《High Above》 Chapter 1： ian Chapter 1 Ian The wind and rain in Harrison Port are unpredictable, as is always the case in cities located in tropical regions, the sky is still clear in the morning, and it rains in the afternoon. By contrast, so are the people in Port Harrison. Before falling asleep, Ian was just a smart and quick-witted child, but when he woke up, Ian was already a reincarnated person who solved the mystery in the fetus and retrieved the memory of his previous life. "My head hurts..." Ian opened his eyes on the half-new and old crude wooden bed, his blue pupils were scattered and dazed, but soon focused on the moldy wooden beams in front of him. The July sun should have been bright, but it was blocked by a thick curtain. The room was cramped and the air was stale. As soon as he took a breath, there was a sharp pain coming from the depths of his head, which caused tinnitus, and the slightly fishy air along the coast, mixed with the smell of rotting wood and slowly rotting, poured into his nostrils. It feels like a person with motion sickness sitting on a four-hour long-distance ride, while the next seat is a middle-aged aunt who is covered in inferior perfume and has severe body odor, chattering to her ears. Intense stimulation came from the depths of the brain at the same time as the sensory nerves, and an unbearable nausea surged into the throat. Ian wanted to vomit, but there was nothing in his belly, not even acid water. The chapped lips and dry eyeballs all prove that he has not eaten or watered for a long time, and the weak limbs and torso indicate that the situation is very dangerous, and his body is on the verge of danger. But I have to get up now. Food is okay. If you dont drink water, your body will completely lose its ability to move. At that time, if there is no help, you may really die. Ian struggled to prop up his body from the bed. The child''s slender wrist made him feel extremely uncomfortable, and the pale to somewhat sickly skin made him feel even more uneasy. At this moment, he keenly sensed that besides the dizziness caused by thirst, the pain in his head was actually more caused by trauma. There was a bandage on his head, and the dried blood scab covered the wound, and he felt a drowsy shock feeling. It is from that origin. "Interesting, I was kidnapped and beat Sap?" Just woke up, a little confused about the situation, Ian murmured in his heart: "No, it''s not as efficient as it is to hack the auxiliary engineering AI." His occupation is an aerospace engineer at the Vacuum Propulsion Research Center affiliated to East Asia Heavy Industries. He is responsible for the commissioning and maintenance of the third East Asia moon development rocket. In other words, its just a shipboard tool man. When there is an auxiliary maintenance AI, it is generally not necessary for him to actually maintain it, and the importance is even lower than that of the water dispenser. Usually, I often tease each other with my colleagues and just make up for it. But going into space is a dream for Ian, who has been very curious since he was a child and yearns for the stars and the sea. A water dispenser is a water dispenser, who cares! While performing routine inspections on the nozzle, Ian was still thinking about whether he would have the opportunity to work in the Seventh Space Machinery Industry Department on Mars after his advanced studies at the moon base. The first light-speed spacecraft in human history is being built there. If you can participate in it, you will really live up to your life. And here he wakes up. "No, I was reincarnated a long time ago... I just remembered it now." Raise your hand and gently press around the wound on your head. After Ian confirmed that the wound was not suppurative and swollen, he couldn''t help frowning slightly: "The child''s brain can''t bear my memory, so I can only recover it bit by bit in the form of dreams and inspiration as I get older." "It wasn''t until I got such a blow on the head that I remembered everything." Sitting on the edge of the bed, he closed his eyes and carefully reviewed the memories flowing in his mind. birth. The father who was buried in a shipwreck and never met. My kind and hardworking mother who died young due to illness. The young brother and the indifferent stepfather who abandoned his wife and son. Like a devil, a terrifying and hateful uncle. And finally, the slap in the face of my uncle that reminded me of everything, the unforgettable pain. Followed by a soft sigh. Eight years are really like a dream. Ian opened his eyes. In the darkness, a pair of crystal blue eyes shone like gems. The boy whispered calmly: "But I''m already awake." For the reincarnation, the most difficult thing is actually to accept the past memory. The experience of two lives is like a turbulent torrent, and the weak brain of a child cannot bear it at all. But probably because of Ian''s physical talent in this life, his brain at the age of eight can withstand his two lives, at most, the wound on his head hurts a bit. The stick was really hard, and now Ian''s head is a little dizzy, obviously a slight concussion. "Terra Continent, Empire, Port Harrison. White People, Psionics, Natives and ImmigrantsAnother World or Another Planet? I''m guessing Another World." Calmly reviewing his current situation and extracting key words from his memory, Ian let out a deep breath, but sighing was useless anyway, he laughed instead: "An orphan from another world, a child abuser The half-crazy uncle, its a **** of a start. "It doesn''t matter, the problems that need to be solved one after another, so that it is interesting." With such a smile, something went wrong. The corners of his chapped mouth were pulled, and the pain made Ian frown. He got out of bed and controlled his weak body to slowly move forward in the narrow and dark room. Relying on his memory, Ian found the water storage bucket next to the stone trough by the window. After taking a big gulp, he was moistened with water, and he felt faster thinking. It is the morning at this moment, most people are working, uncle is no exception, it is estimated that he will not come back until the evening. Ian lifted the curtain, the light outside the window was bright, and no one was walking at the entrance of the street. The surrounding buildings are built of gray-white stones, which are rough and solid. The walls are covered with white vines and creeper leaves, and the rocks under the leaves have been cracked and full of vicissitudes under the sea wind for many years. Following the road, you can clearly see a blue sea in the distance, with fishing boats going back and forth, a scene of a classical coastal port town. "The scenery is really nice." Ian withdrew his gaze from the window, lowered his head, saw his own appearance from the reflection in the water, and said in a surprised tone, "But I actually look better." Judging from the appearance, even if Ian has a blackened bandage wrapped around his head, he can be called very good-looking, even beyond his gender. The white-haired and blue-eyed boy is still immature, but it is enough to see The future is handsome and delicate. "It''s already very good, and the average adjuster doesn''t have this level." Ian, who is used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women, can''t help nodding. Although his appearance in this life is clean and cute, he can be regarded as very good in the environment of genetic modification per capita in the previous life, but the obvious malnutrition and fatigue make him look extremely haggard. And looking carefully, rolled up the cuffs to find that there are many wounds on the boy''s white arm, new and old superimposed, it is not clear at all. "My uncle is really good at it, I am a child under ten years old now!" Ian frowned slightly, he turned his head sideways, pulled off his collar a bit, and could see a blue-purple pinch mark on his neck above his collarbone. He had the memory of his uncle choking him and throwing himself to the ground forcefully, and the brutal beating was only because Ian didn''t clean the house before he went home. No one can clean it up. This dilapidated house is starting to rot. Unless it is demolished and rebuilt, there will always be that rancid smell! He complained in his heart that the boy''s hair was a bit long, covering the scars. Ian pushed his hair back, feeling that his neck had finally cooled down, and he could clearly see the size of the bluish-purple marks. "Well, this strength... Uncle Cheap really wanted to kill me at that time?" He stared at the water with deep eyes, while his hand was placed on the collarbone, sliding sideways all the way down. Pain came all the way. Although it was covered by clothes, the boy''s thin body and slender waist were covered with bruises and whip marks of different shades. Every time I stroked a wound, the corresponding memory played back in Ian''s mind - he was beaten for being late for buying wine, he was beaten for stuttering, he was beaten for holding a hatchet with his left hand, he was beaten for stepping into the door with his right foot first Although the wound on the head is the most serious, it is clear that the boy''s daily life is not very good, even being beaten is a daily routine. "what" Finally, with his hands on his lower abdomen, Ian suddenly turned pale and took a breath. The severe pain made him sweat coldly. There was a burst of hunger, mixed with tearing pain from overuse in the waist and abdomen... This was obviously the result of working too long without getting a rest, left behind by hidden injuries. "It''s really a crime." Ian complained softly, wiped the cold sweat off his head, and Ian smiled instead of annoyance. Abusing and oppressing, beating and scolding for no reason, even mutilationif he hadn''t woken up by himself, maybe Ian really couldn''t sleep, and fell into a long sleep. -only. If that''s all, it''s nothing. He''s still alive, isn''t he? Although Ian was an engineer in his previous life, he didnt fail his history. Combining the memories of the eight years in this life, in this different world, which is probably around the time of industrialization, there are countless children who have experienced similar experiences. Even if it''s not Harrison Port, which place''s apprentices are not treated like this? Since they have lost their parents and are dependent on others, they should suffer. At least the uncle gave the two brothers a bite to eat. You know, among those child laborers who entered factories in the pre-industrial era, God knows how many of them survivedthe family rules of Bai Zhimins blood relatives really helped a lot. If the uncle was not a lunatic, the two brothers could really grow up safely. The biggest problem is still my cheap uncle. He is a real scumbag. The child Ian may not understand, but according to his memory, Ian can be sure that the lame man is an underground informant of the local aborigines, or a tool man who has been manipulated, and is keen to smoke a kind of black mushroom native to the Bison Mountains Extract. This kind of addictive natural chemical substance understands everything. People who are addicted to it are crazy, and they cannot be treated as human beings, they are animals. Therefore, for a few days every month, his uncle, who is keen to find trouble and beat him, would huddle in his room and **** mushrooms, enjoying the drunken life and dreaming. It was one of the few times Ian could take a breather in the past. In the past, in order to **** mushrooms, the man had no money left, and often had to borrow money from Ian''s parents. After Ian''s parents passed away for some reason, he had to adopt the two brothers because of the blood relationship and the custom of "blood relatives are the most important" among the white people. . The people of the tribe watched, he couldn''t get rid of this responsibility, plus some personal reasons, so this man always angrily violent to Brother Ian to vent his resentment. "Who can bear this!" Recalling this point, Ian couldn''t help complaining. Before he recovered his memory, Ian, who was only a child, couldn''t stand this kind of beating and scolding for no reason at all, and was afraid of his own death. The boy even secretly hid a thaler coin in the corner, looking for a chance to escape. Although it is a bit naive, it is also a kind of choice and courage. Switched to the current Ian, I am afraid that he will make a similar move, at most it will be more perfect. An idiot would want to live under the same roof as this lunatic! It''s just that the real highlight is not these. As he pondered, Ian recalled some more important sporadic fragments from his memory. "Good guy." Frowning, Ian couldn''t help straightening up, and he looked at the room on the other side. That was the room of my two-year-old brother. Even if he is being abused, Ian can still smile indifferentlya person is so low-quality that he will be violent to a child, what else can he do? Can only obey him, because he has terminal cancer. If you are not in a hurry, collect evidence and report it to the elders in the clan or the city guards. If the situation is critical, you can run away by yourself. Anyway, if my uncle wants to smoke mushrooms, there will always be time for him to prepare. He is not a real child. He is just a violent child abuser in two lives. There are many ways to deal with it, so naturally it doesn''t matter. but now. "Indigenous...trading...young children...blood sacrifice...sacrifice?!" Ian recalled many details, and his tone was filled with anger for the first time: "Sacrificing children?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： psionic Chapter 2 Psionics Sacrifice, blood sacrifice. Even the most evil and distorted imperial nobles would not want to have anything to do with blood sacrifices, at least on the surface. Harrison Port, where Ian is located, is located at the edge of the Southern Ridge Province of the Empire, next to the Baisen Mountains and the redwood forest that stretch for thousands of miles. In addition to the imperial immigrants, there are also a large number of indigenous villages settled in the redwood forest and along the coast. Most of these aborigines believe in primitive totems and psionic spirits, or some kind of natural phenomenon. In addition to this, there are also tribes that believe in intelligent monsters, and even weird, evil and alien shapes. No matter who these indigenous tribes believe in, they are used to blood sacrifices, and even don''t mind cannibalism under special circumstances. Although it is rumored that they are very hospitable, but because most of them settled in the depths of the Baisen Mountains, and no one knows why they are hospitable, few immigrants are willing to enter Qunsen and communicate with them. Who knows if he is a guest, or if he is being hospitable? However, Ian''s uncle hooked up with these people, or in other words, was tightly trapped by the black mushroom extract provided by the other party, and became the other party''s eyeliner at the dock. Although my uncle thought he was doing it in a secret way, Ian was smart enough before he awakened his memory to remember those weird people with strange behaviors and unfamiliar clothes In the image that came to mind, the aborigine who communicated with his uncle was short in stature, similar to a child, and his exposed skin was covered with complex totem magic patterns. Ian was just a memory, and the lines that contained strange power made him dizzy and nauseous, and the obsidian saber on the opponent''s waist was even more ferocious, full of blood. After a little extrapolation and refining the key words in his memory, Ian guessed the deal between his uncle and those dangerous natives pretty closely. "It''s a pure sacrifice." He was sure. Although the Bai people are not considered a rare ethnic minority, their bloodlines do have something special, and they belong to an ethnic group that is relatively close to spiritual power. The spiritual purity of children is naturally the best sacrifice. It should be that the indigenous tribe who wanted to worship the gods could not find a suitable sacrifice recently, so they made a deal with their uncle. "Huh... scum, purebred scum." Let out a long breath, Ian recovered from his memory and suppressed his anger. He began to think rationally: "From the point of view of that scumbag, I am already eight years old, and I can do a little housework and odd jobs. If I am older, I can go to the dock to carry goods and share fish, which is considered a labor force." "That is to say, there is still room for squeezing." "But my brother, a two-year-old child, is a loser at all. He can''t do his work and is noisy all day long. For the delusional scum who has already smoked black mushrooms, even if he throws them away, he can earn money, let alone sell them to others. people?" Very easy to understand ideas. As for how miserable the sacrifice of the blood sacrifice was... That scum clearly doesn''t care. "Damn him." Ian''s bottom line has always been very low, and he can even understand the mental journey of various felons through empathy. For this reason, he almost failed the boarding trial in his previous life and was regarded as an "abnormal thinker". But it was too much, and he was indeed aroused. However, compared to his anger, he couldn''t help but sink when he thought of his younger brothereveryone knows how noisy children under two years old are, and there was no movement in the room, which was obviously abnormal. Ian turned his head and looked at the door. Could it be that his brother had been sent away and killed? Don''t talk about the other party, but his younger brother in this life, the kind who sings a lullaby himself to lull him to sleep. Even a two-year-old strange child, encountering such a thing is enough to make people angry. "If my younger brother has really been sent away... it can only prove that the scumbag has gone crazy to the limit, and my situation is extremely bad. He may attack me at any time, and all previous guesses will be invalidated." Ian''s eyes were serious, and he frowned and whispered: "Even if I am a fool, I will know if my brother disappears suddenly, and I won''t be able to hide it for long." "And he has sucked mushrooms to such an extent that he can''t use reason to judge what he''s doing." This is the scariest thing about lunatics. They can do anything, and it is impossible to predict! Cruelty is not a big deal, it is insane and cruel that cannot be speculated that is to be feared. Originally, Ian planned to endure the violence of this cheap uncle for a few more days, and then make plans after clarifying the surrounding situation. But if the mushroom-sucking scum really has something to do with the blood sacrifice of the aborigines, then he must start to think of a way now, and immediately launch an escape plan! "Goodbye, I really can''t stay in this house for a second!" After making a complaint, Ian immediately started and walked towards the corner of the kitchenthat''s where the boy hid the change for his escape. Although he may procrastinate a bit at ordinary times, when his life is at stake, he should act immediately no matter what. But when Ian moved away the pile of wood chips piled up in the corner and dusted his face, but didn''t see the silver coins he had saved, his complexion changed slightly. "Oops" Ian stared at the dust and moss in the corner of the wall, and couldn''t help muttering: "He found it." Misremember the location? how is this possible. Now Ian reads his past memories as clearly as flipping through a book. He is 100% sure that he hid the money here. There is only one reason why the hidden silver coins disappeared. My cheap uncle has already noticed his intention to hide money and escape, and it''s just recently! "No wonder this scumbag has been getting more aggressive recently." The body seemed to instinctively panic, fearing the coming beating, but Ian slandered in his heart: "Emotions are the escape plan." "That vile scum, maybe he just waited to see my despair and bewilderment when I found out that the silver coins disappeared, and took pleasure in it." In short, the plan to hide money and escape has been discovered, and one way out has been blocked. Besides, thinking about it carefully, Ian can only shake his head when looking at this escape plan from the perspective of an adult. In the past, I didnt think about where to escape, let alone understand the terrain around Harrison Port and the roads near the village. In addition, my uncle must have the help of natives who are familiar with this area, and it is absolutely impossible to simply escape. It is also unrealistic to report to the elders of Bai Zhimin. In this ignorant feudal era, it is normal for parents to beat their children and uncle to beat their nephew. If they are really beaten to death, they will be gossiped. If they cant produce evidence that their uncle colluded with the indigenous people to sacrifice, let the elders immediately arrest the uncle , can only be considered insane. As long as you can''t win it on the spot, you''re going to scare the snake. Facing the exposed uncle, you have a high probability of dying on the spot. Even if it''s a small chance, who would bet on it? You can continue to wait. After knowing that he had a plan to hide money and escape, the lunatic uncles punishment would definitely be more and more severe. Even if he suddenly fell ill today, it is very likely that he would beat himself to death when he became crazy. "At that time, I found a time to throw my body into the mountain, and said that I disappeared because of mischief when I was taken into the mountain. Although the child who lost his sister would be stabbed in the spine by the tribe, he didn''t care." Thinking about it differently, Ian shook his head immediately. Hi! More than possible, he is simply predicting the future! I must find another way to resolve the crisis as soon as possible. "We have to find evidence that he colluded with the natives and supported the blood sacrifice...but it''s too difficult. Is this cheap uncle crazy or stupid? It''s impossible to reveal anything about such a big thing." Thinking seriously, although the situation is critical, Ian''s expression is not serious. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and laughed softly: "Interesting, escape and regular reporting are not acceptable, so can we just find an opportunity to sneak attack and kill him?" "It''s very dangerous, but you must be prepared." Although there was some hesitation, Ian was seriously thinking about this possibility, and he didn''t reject the idea of''killing'' at all. Even because the other party is a scum who deserves to die, he is still a little eager to try. He wants to repel, so he won''t almost fail the political review. Ian''s bottom line is terribly low when it touches on his core interests. It is because no one in the Datong society touched his interests in his previous life, so it is not obvious. "anyway." When thinking of the dangerous plan, Ian still murmured to himself. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he opened the door: "Are the vitals of people in other worlds the same as people on Earth? Just now I touched my bones, the position of my ribs, my heartbeat and my abdomen." The distribution of internal organs should be similar..." "But don''t be too careless. The one-hit kill that targets the vital points cannot be failed, otherwise I will die myself." open the door. Unexpectedly, Ian, who thought he would see an empty bed, saw the peaceful sleeping face of his two-year-old brother. The sound of the door clicked, but did not wake the other party up. The little boy with short white hair even smacked his mouth, his cheeks were bulging and fleshy, obviously he lived a much more nourishing life than him. "Why?" Ian was puzzled at first, but after thinking about it carefully, the aborigines want sacrifices, and no matter how you think about it, it is impossible to ask for a skinny little guy... Pigs have to be fattened before eating! "It hasn''t been sent away yet, that''s okay...Maybe there is still some time for me to prepare." Heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head, Ian was going to close the door and leave without affecting his brother''s sleep. But just before closing the door, he saw some ''things'' different from the normal situation on his brother''s peaceful sleeping face. Wisps of deep black mist with red blood light. Black mist lingers on the forehead, and an ominous breath overflows. Corresponding to the "pure sacrifice" deduced before, the younger brother who was preparing the sacrifice just responded to the saying in Ian''s previous life''s hometown, "If the Yintang is black, there must be a **** disaster". "what is this?" At this moment, Ian couldn''t help being taken aback by the apparently surreal picture in front of him. Ian stared blankly at the tumbling wisp on his younger brother''s forehead, and even vaguely appeared a black and red mist in the shape of an ''obsidian knife'', and he couldn''t help opening his eyes wide: "This obsidian knife is in the shape of an aboriginal belt negotiating with Uncle Cheap. almost the same...does it "Woo!?" For a moment, as if struck by lightning, his brain was in severe pain. Ian let out a short whimper. He immediately fell to his knees, holding his head with his hands, his eyes closed tightly, and blood flowed from the bandages and ran down his cheeks. It wasn''t just a drum-like pain coming from the wound on the head. Deep in the brain, or in other words, an organ that is not the body, but also belongs to "Ian", is transmitting severe pain that can instantly shock ordinary people! That was the trembling of the ''soul'', the trembling of the ''will''. If it was an ordinary eight-year-old child, he would have rolled his eyes and passed out long ago. But at this moment, Ian was unusually sober. Stimulated by the rust-like smell of blood in his chest, he endured the burning pain from the beginning to the end. In contrast, what came from his eyes was a deadly cold like an ancient glacier. Fiery pain and coldness, the two conflicting opposites, seemed to stir up a strange sensation like an explosion, making his eyes temporarily unable to see thingsbut in the darkness, Ian saw endless lights again. He saw countless dots of fireflies pouring out and converging from the dark corners. It''s like a long river of brilliance, finally condensed into a star in the center of my mind... Then lightly shine. "what" Opening his eyes, Ian''s blue pupils were like firefly lights shining in the depths of his eyes. The spirit and soul of the past life and the present life converge into one, igniting a fire that has never been ignited in the past. Ian raised his head and looked around the room. In an instant, all kinds of ''colors'' of different shades emerged, whether it was the table and chair templates, beams and windows, or even the linen clothes placed on the table. In the entire room, there are only three of the deepest and brightest colors. Ian stood up, his eyes fixed on the black and red mist around his brother, and then slowly turned his head. The boy looked at the cabinet next to the bed. In the small bowl used to hold rice porridge, there was a residual light blue mist. This blue halo is radiant, with a slight white light flickering on the edge, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. And, finally, myself. Ian looked at his handalthough it was only for a short moment, after a moment, all the visions disappeared. But he still saw the color on his body. It was a sea of ??pure black mist that was already as deep as ink, and no light could be seen anymore. In the deep darkness, ominous things were churning and rolling, like thick clouds before a storm. In the sea of ??fog, one or two streaks of blood-red lightning suddenly split the fog cloud, reflecting the blood-colored light and shadow in the boy''s pupils, which was terrifying. After a moment of silence, Ian laughed. "I see" Stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from his cheeks and eyes, his voice suddenly said: "This is psionic power." Ian slowly clenched his fist, dispelling the mist of nothingness in his palm: "My spiritual power." (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： fog Chapter 3 Fog "This is psionic power." Although he has never heard this term in his previous life, with his memory in this life, Ian can be sure that the non-consciousness scene he saw just now is the special ability called "psychic power" in this new world. Ian closed his eyes, his mind was no longer a hazy darkness, but a little hazy star-like brilliance floating and overflowing, like snow in the north wind. Feeling this unheard of, unseen, and wonderful power that did not exist in his hometown in the past, he laughed from the bottom of his heart: "It''s so strange." Follow the guidance of instinct, adjust with your own will, and condense a little bit of starlight into your eyes. Accompanied by bouts of dizziness that seemed to be over-thinking and double-checking papers for three days and two nights in a row, Ian opened his eyes and looked around curiously. Same as before, under the reflection of the hazy fireflies in the eyes, everything in the field of vision emerges with mist of various shades and colors. However, compared to the first time, this time Ian couldn''t see the blackness on his body. But the black and red mist on the younger brother''s body was still bright. The invisible mist on the sleeping child gathers and disperses, occasionally condensing into a knife-like illusion. Ian knew the knife. The edge of the obsidian blade has a layer of dark red color, showing a **** and ancient feeling, and the weird spell pattern on the handle adds to the weird and mysterious atmosphere. The Sequoia natives along the coast of Baisen often used this obsidian knife before the imperial immigrants settled here and brought iron tools. They use stone blades to cut the flesh of their prey, dig out the internal organs, and select the most tender part as a sacrifice for their own totem or various mountain lords and sea gods. Based on this, Ian can be sure that the mist he sees is indeed some kind of psionic energy of the omen system, which is related to the good and bad luck in his hometown culture. It heralds the bad luck that the two brothers will encounter in the future, and even Even how they will die, the robbed artifacts are quite clear. And as for the second time, I can''t see the black energy on my body. Ian believes that it is precisely because of the reason that "medicine is not autonomous, and divination is not self-prediction". Before, what he saw was the black mist on the body of the boy Ian, but now that he has recovered Su Hui, he will be killed by that uncle for no reason, so naturally there will be no mist of any color. "Red and black represent bad omens, and blue is not clear. My instinct tells me that it is harmless, but there should be something special about it." Looking sideways at the bowl on the cabinet, the white-haired boy immediately closed his eyes, his slender body shaking for a while. If he hadn''t leaned against the door, he might have passed out directly. "Using it is like a brain marathon, and the physical exertion is very high." After the end of the perception, apart from the extreme fatigue, there were also nausea and dizziness. Ian resisted the waves of drowsiness in his heart, and summarized and analyzed the effect and consumption of his unknown ability: "It''s like excessive Like the lack of sugar after thinking about it." "This psychic energy may indeed originate from some kind of mind and soul, but it still needs to rely on the physical brain and even the physical body to function." "Incomprehensible...curious." Although his body was already in a state of emergency, Ian looked very excited. He lowered his head and stared at his hands with bright eyes: "What''s the reason? Forget it, it''s too early to think about it." "The effect is to visualize other people''s malice towards me and my brother, or is it an instinctive deduction? Or...well..." As soon as the brain started to function, the boy felt dizzy from the pain. He leaned his back against the door and sat on the ground slowly, stopping his excessive thinking. Pain is certainly uncomfortable, but it did make Ian aware of the crisis in advance. "Very good... Although I don''t have the power to fight directly, I can get a lot of information and help me break the situation." Sitting for a while, after recovering, Ian turned around and looked at the door behind him. The boy''s eyes were dark: "The blood sacrifice is a foregone conclusion. Judging by the color and density of the fog, I may have died earlier than my younger brother. That cheap uncle recently planned to get rid of me once and for all." Through psychic power, confirming the guess, Ian is not as anxious and anxious as before. On the contrary, he nodded seriously, his immature face looked very cute: "In this case, there is only one choice left." "Find a way to kill that scum." Use the cutest face and say the most vicious words. For an eight-year-old child to fight against a tall and strong adult, even if that adult has disabled legs, it is almost nonsense. But if it is a malicious, mature child who plots against an adult who doesn''t know it... Then there are many stories. Among other things, the average child can''t even recognize everything in the house, and some utensils that can be used as traps don''t know how to use them. No matter what you say, the human body is fragile. Sometimes, just falling Wrestling can kill a person. Ian is not without a chance. Of course, even if the reason is so, when Ian made this decision, he didn''t have a very clear mind, and most of it was even a gamble. Its just that the sooner the threatening lunatic can be dealt with, the sooner it should be dealt with. Who knows if uncle will bring a few natives with him next time he comes out? This is a strange world. Although he has lived for eight years, his understanding is still very one-sided. He has to fight. One is a mortal ending, and the other is a possible mortal failure, why not fight! When will you kill that scumbag uncle? "Just today!" His eyes gradually calmed down from a little nervousness. At this moment, Ian made up his mind that no matter what the cost, even if the house was set on fire, he would kill that uncle. "Let''s see what''s in this room first." Since he decided to kill the cheap uncle, Ian began to look for tools in the house that he could use. General pocket knives, meat cleavers don''t make sense. According to Ian''s memory, the strength of children in this world is much greater than that of their human peers in the previous life, and they can carry an ax to chop firewood. Adults are naturally the same. In Ian''s mind, there is a scene of a fisherman easily carrying a giant fish that is about the same size as himself, and going to the city to show off his catch. This is very unusual. Humans in the previous life basically received genetic optimization and were very strong, but the humans in this world are even more outrageous. Calculated on the same scale, the Hercules doesnt need to be remodeled, and Im afraid it can fight a brown bear and kill a wild boar with one punch. Of course, Earth''s version of the Beast. "Is this world genetically modified per capita?" Ian has never seen a beast in this world, so it should be outrageous if nothing else happens. He frowned and thought: "Perhaps, psionic energy can also strengthen the body? In short, we cannot use pure human data to calculate this aspect." "The different world is interesting, but it''s too dangerous." In short, it is completely impossible for an eight-year-old child to assassinate an adult with a knife. Dung forks are more normal, at least puncture wounds are fatal to ordinary people, as well as chemical and biological damage. But Ian is also a little worried. After all, in a world with spiritual power, it is really unknown whether the injury of visceral puncture can really kill an adult male. "That guy probably doesn''t have this ability, otherwise he wouldn''t be unknown and can only bully children." After searching in the house for a while and splashing a lot of dust, Ian did find the tool he wanted. Rope, cane, pitchfork, a bag of moldy flour, a wooden skewer for grilling fish, some knives for skinning and cutting meat. There are also a few sharp-billed salted fish that are very hard, and Ian thinks they can be smashed to death, or even stabbed to death. "Is this really edible?" Touched the maroon salted bonito that was still stained with salt grains, felt the steel-like feel, and Ian was moved: "This can stop bullets, right?" The boy could clearly sense the unfriendly desire of the salted fish, who would not admit defeat even if it died, and wanted to fight human teeth to the end. Leave aside this hateful weapon-grade salted fish for now. The rope can be used to set a tripping rope. Although the pitchfork tip is much blunter than expected, it is still not a problem to stab people to death. Flour can be used as lime powder after a little processing, you can add some wall ash and charcoal ash, and you don''t need to pay attention to martial arts when fighting a madman who wants to kill himself. If it wasn''t for the time being, Ian would like to poison it directly. As for the knife, it is not that useful. After all, it is too short and must be close. If the body is too disadvantaged, it is easy to be taken for nothing. But it can be processed and used as a trap raw material. "This is the stick that hit me, right? It''s pretty smooth." Ian even found the stick that knocked the child Ian into a coma and allowed him to solve the mystery of the unborn child in advancethe straight and hard birch has dried blood on the front end, and when the boy held it, he instinctively swung it and chopped it. a bit. "That''s right, the human body in this world still has the instinct to wield a wooden stick. It seems to be the same scary upright ape." Ian laughed, the human instinct to use sticks is imprinted in the genes. Although it cannot be completely confirmed, the humans on the continent of Terra should have also experienced a long wood and stone age, which is not much different from humans on Earth. It''s a pity that this wooden stick is useless, children wielding it can only harm the flowers and plants on the roadside at best, and beating people is still a little bit meaningless. Collect supplies along the way, and find my brother and my room again. Ian also noticed the porridge bowls on the cabinet. "I remember that in the whole room, there are only three places that are glowing - my brother and I needless to say, the remaining porridge bowl is surrounded by blue mist." Black red represents danger and bad luck, what does light blue represent? Ian doesn''t know. So he walks over, takes a closer look. Dear readers and friends, I am back! You can vote for monthly recommendation tickets and bookmarks. During the new book period, if you can, everyone can follow up on it every day. This is very important for data! On the B station column, I have released a collection of settings and character illustrations related to this book. After that, it will be updated at 8 o''clock every morning, and the interval will not exceed 5 minutestrust my coding ability and manuscript saving! (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： sleeping powder Chapter 4 Sleep Powder The porridge bowl was probably put on the spot after my uncle fed it to my brother in the morning, and there was still a little light yellow wheat porridge left at the bottom, which was much better than the yellow rice porridge that my uncle and Ian ate usually many. The bowl itself is definitely not the point, it is just a wooden bowl, what is important is what is inside. "There will be leftovers, it shouldn''t be. Leaving aside Elan''s appetite, it is impossible for him to have such a small appetite, and his uncle''s miserliness can''t be wasted. If a child can''t eat it, he still can''t eat it?" Elan is the name of the younger brother, which was given by the mother when she was pregnant, meaning good at war. The stepfather who abandoned his wife and son came from Canaan Moore. He was a powerful sublimator mercenary with half of the blood of the elves. The mother hoped that the child could inherit his power. Ian doesnt know whether he is good at fighting or not, but his younger brother can really eat. He always eats as much as he has on weekdays, and there is absolutely no way to leave anything. A little confused, Ian picked up the bowl, he took a closer look, and then frowned: "What''s the taste?" The wheat fragrance is mixed with a strange floral fragrance, which smells very warm, a bit like sweet-scented osmanthus, but a little stronger. This fragrance brought back memories of Ian. He recalled the streets of his hometown in the afternoon for a moment. The soft light spilled from the edge of the sky to the earth. The flowers and trees on both sides of the street were shrouded in a hazy halo, and dust could be seen Floating up and down in the brilliance of the setting sun, the aroma of sweet-scented osmanthus is warm and peaceful, and I want to sleep peacefully... Poof. Just when his eyes were drowsy and he was about to fall asleep, Ian suddenly raised his left hand and bit his left thumb fiercely. Although the deciduous teeth are soft, it is not difficult to really make up your mind to bite through the skin. The pain of the ten fingers connected to the heart instantly stimulated the nerves, which made the drowsy white-haired boy wake up, and cold sweat covered his forehead in an instant. "Refined sleeping powder of Supor flowers... a powerful anesthetic used by indigenous hunters for hunting?!" Ian clenched his fists, staring at the porridge bowl in front of him, and the white-haired child on the bed beside him, who had not been awakened by Ian''s movements, and was sleeping peacefully. There was still his own blood between his lips and teeth. The smell of blood made Ian sober, and he was shocked and unbelievable: "Ossenna actually feeds children with this thing? Mushroom suckers really don''t deserve to be human!" It''s no wonder that Elan has never cried or made a fuss, she is so well-behaved, she doesn''t look like an ordinary two-year-old child at all... Nonsense, why can a child cry after being fed medicine. It would be better to say that after feeding this thing, can it really grow up? Only after feeding this medicine can Elan become the sacrifice of the natives without crying or making noise. After anger, there is silence. Handing the porridge bowl in his hand, Ian frowned and stood there thinking without saying a word. Although the anger towards Uncle Oceana in his heart was hard to contain. But honestly, he was also curious. In this world, there is actually such a little residual floral fragrance, pollen that can make people fall asleep quickly? Although there were medicines that could achieve this effect in the previous life, there were no pure natural ones. "It really is magic, right? Or is it actually a kind of spiritual plant..." Ian still remembers that the group of old classmates in the School of Biological Sciences have always said that each life itself is an extremely unique and meticulous carbon-based factory with extremely high processing precision, which can produce many complex products that are difficult to mass-produce in the modern bio-industry. compound. But it is absolutely impossible for them to produce this quick-acting sleeping pill in a short time. The real bio-factory is enough to start the next technological revolution, which is not the breakthrough direction for human beings on earth. This sleep powder is definitely a rare commodity, and the hunters on the mountain side want it. If it wasn''t for his uncle colluding with the natives and working his life as an intermediary, he would never be able to get it. "Right." Stretching his brows, Ian also wanted to understand: "Let''s not talk about letting Elan be sacrificed quietly, just say that after ingesting the black mushroom extract, you need to fall asleep quickly to take effect... This thing is for Ossina''s own use." "And he was too lazy to take care of Elan, and he didn''t want his younger brother to waste his money-making time, so he just let this annoying kid fall asleep." "Wait...for personal use..." "Yes!" Up to this moment, Ian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "There should be a spare sleeping powder in the room!" Since this thing is a must for my uncle and cannot be carried with me, there must be a part of it at home! Of course, even a scum like Oceana, it is impossible to put this kind of thing on the table openly. He will definitely hide the sleeping powder very deep, at least in a place where a child like Ian cannot easily find it. Even if Ian is no longer the former Ian, it is extremely difficult to find the target without clues. But not now. Ian walked out of the room, his eyes glowing again. Once again dizzy, the boy saw, in the corner of his uncle''s room, under the cupboard door and the earthen pot, a faint light blue fluorescent light suddenly lit up. Leaning against the wall, he smiled. Scattered clouds leaked streaks of sunlight, and the humid air was blowing with the wind. On the edge of the Harrison Port immigration area, a half-new wooden and stone cottage, the streets on the edge of the old area are full of dirt after the rain. The summer rains along the coast are rapid and violent. It takes only ten minutes to be overcast and cloudy, and it will return to clear after ten minutes. The short, quick rain has washed the streets, turned the grass green, and cleared the dusty windows. It''s late afternoon, and some of the dockworkers have gone home from work, or are packing up for another job. . Under the setting sun, a lame, tall and skinny man walked silently on the street, the dim light dragged a long shadow behind him. His cheeks are sunken, he has a long beard, his eyes are narrow and slightly narrowed, deeply sunken in the eye sockets, and there is some blackness around the dark blue eye sockets, and the sick shadow makes it impossible to see his eyes clearly. But even so, he can be called good-looking, but he is too gloomy to be kind. Although he is lame, the man''s walking speed is not slow, at most he is a little limping. Not a disability, but a congenital deformity. The man''s right leg below the calf no longer looks like a human being. A bluish-black sarcoma covered with a thick carapace replaced the original sole of the foot. Protruding blood vessels and veins protrude from the carapace, agitating with the heartbeat, as if To conceive, to produce something extraordinary from it. But because of the defects in the embryo, the conception was unsuccessful, so it became a deformed tissue like it is today. Such accidental distortions often appear among the white people, and both clansmen and outsiders are familiar with it. Although there is no discrimination, they are not allowed to marry wives and have children. Ossina is indeed a boring and cold man. He has never liked to show any emotions, and his face is always covered with a dry poker face like a mask. Naturally, no one wants to get close to him. However, he never caused trouble, nor would he use harsh words to mock other peoplethis man is more respectful and polite to his superiors, honest and humble, and for dock supervisors, this is undoubtedly the best virtue, so He lived a stable life on weekdays, and no one thought he needed any changes. But that''s what he hates. Wharf billing? If it wasn''t for my deformity, if it wasn''t for my family being sent to the frontier far away from the imperial capital, if I had spiritual talent, if... No matter what, I shouldn''t be the boring look I have now. I deserve a better life. Thinking of this, gloomy anger rises from my heart. This is the hatred and resentment that cannot be eliminated even if I have a dream with black mushrooms and enjoy a hearty and refreshing life. He just wants to vent now. Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked towards his room. He narrowed his eyes and saw a small white figure looking at him by the window. A white-haired boy with a bandage on his head stood by the window, looking cautiously at the street outside the window. The boy had white hair and blue pupils. He looked clean and cute, but his head was still bleeding slowly, and the unhealed wound stained the white bandage with a layer of dark red. He obviously saw his uncle, so he exclaimed and retreated behind the window like a frightened little animal. "Humph." Looking at this scene, Oceana lowered his head and smiled lowly. He''s filled with a morbid sense of accomplishment right nowsomeone fears him, some people fear him, some people shudder at the thought of himand that''s the only time he feels as if he''s alive. My own nephew...haha, he couldn''t wait to go home, and without saying a word, he just stood in front of him, waiting for him to admit his mistake in fear. Whether its the silver coins hidden in the corner of the kitchen, the toilet that hasnt been cleaned, or the firewood that hasnt been cut yesterday...there are reasons everywhere for looking for it. That kid will definitely admit his mistake obediently. And he won''t say anything, and he won''t forgive anything, because he should be punished if he made a mistake. "It can''t be beaten to death, he can also sell it for money, and those forest people will pay a high price for the internal organs of underage children...It can''t be beaten to death." Talking vaguely to himself, he was in a good mood, and even walked a little faster. The gloomy man smiled and opened the door of his house with a sense of satisfaction. He saw that Ian was standing at the door of the room, waiting anxiously for his arrival. "Very good..." Oceana closed the door with his backhand. He wanted to say something at first, but suddenly a bag was thrown on his face, and his eyes were lost for a moment. The choking dust covered his mouth and nose with a strong and familiar aroma. "Ahem!" Oxenna didn''t realize what was going on for a while, he couldn''t imagine that his nephew, who was always well-behaved and weak, would dare to do such a thing, and this fragrance was obviously the Supor Huamian he usually used with black mushrooms pink How could he possibly find... Before quickly falling into the deepest slumber, Ossenna saw Ian walking slowly, bringing the rope he usually used to bind bacon, and a pitchfork that had obviously been sharpened. Great anxiety and fear rose in his heart, making him want to scream. But Oxenner had no chance to continue thinking. In the rich aroma, he fell into a long sleep. (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： blade Chapter 5 Blade Harrison Ports important source of food and income is fishing. When the fish tide comes in April, in order to process a large number of caught fresh fish, most of the labor force in the entire port will go to help and pickle in front of the long table assembly line. When the live fish is on the table, the first person is responsible for cutting off the fish head and passing it to the second person. The second person cuts the belly of the fish and removes the internal organs, and then hands it to the third person, and the third person removes the fish bones. The body of the fish is thrown into a large bucket filled with salt water and marinated for a whole day in a large bucket blessed by the priest of the Huaiguang Church. In the end, the marinated fish will be sent to an open place to dry in the next few days and sold to various chambers of commerce. Ossina is very familiar with this process. When his sister and brother-in-law were still alive, he was often asked to help and get some rewards. Although he would be nagged by his sister that he should save more money to take care of himself when he gets old in the future, but he never cared about it. He would soon use the bounty money to buy black mushrooms and spend it in a short time . And now. The stench of fish blood and sea salt is mixed, entering the nasal cavity, and only the lingering hum of mosquitoes can be heard in the ears. When Oceana woke up, he found that he was firmly trapped on the long table used to process salted fish at home, his hands, feet and even his eyes were tied with ropes and cloth belts, and he could not move. The reason why he discovered the latter was because he heard the sound of mosquitoes flapping in his ears, and Ossenna subconsciously wanted to slap that nasty flying insect to death, which was the instinct of any human being. But this action couldnt start at all. The tough and water-soaked rope locked him firmly on this long table, so he could only listen to the flying mosquitoes lingering around his ears and buzzing. is simply the greatest torture. On the long table where God knows how many fish had been processed, there was still a strong smell of fish and a faint smell of rancidity. Being tied to it, Oxenna wanted to gag, but because his mouth was also tightly blocked by a ball of sackcloth, So he could only whine, making a dull, almost inaudible sound. At this moment, he was just like a sea fish that was disposed of by his own assembly line in the past, and was placed on this long table to be slaughtered. -what happened? What happened to me? At the first moment, Ossina didn''t understand his situation, but soon, with the scent of flowers still remaining in his mouth and nose, he recalled what happened. Yes...it''s my nephew, Ian! That brat took his own sleeping powder and made a sneak attack, and knocked himself down by throwing a lime bag! He tied himself to the table, not knowing what to do... After confirming that it was Ian, Ossena became confused: "How did he find my sleeping powder?" You must know that sleep powder is a rare material that plays an important role in many situations. It is a product controlled by the empire and is quite rare. Ordinary hunters do not use it at all. Its really used. The value of a hunt may not be as high as sleeping powder. It is a material that is only used for rare beasts whose fur cannot be damaged by a knife wound. I rely on the aboriginal relationship to obtain a lot, and usually hide it very tightly, lest people find it. That hidden safe...not even the best hunter in town can find it! He didn''t know that, in Ian''s vision, the big bag of sleeping powder seemed to be highlighted and see-through, making it easy to find it. "woo woo woo woo!" At this moment, Oceana was still struggling. He felt that the rope around his wrist was a little loose. After all, he knew that the ropes in his home were old ones that had been used for seven or eight years. It would be better to say that in the past, he always used some second-hand small things from his sister, Ian''s mother, and never bought them himself. After Ian''s family declined, Ossena, who couldn''t get enough wool, didn''t refurbish these little things that weren''t commonly used. "How dare you plot against me..." Osenna gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart. The reason why he bullied Ian was because children could not pose a threat to him. But now, his nephew, who he thought was harmless, suddenly showed his fangs and bit him. This feeling made him both ashamed and afraid. "If Ian just wants to avoid being beaten, then you can agree to him first. Anyway, he is a child, just cheating." Osenna rubbed the rope in his hand vigorously, intending to break free and break it, but it obviously took a while. However, he has already made up his mind that no matter whether he can break the rope or not, he must kill him after he tricks Ian into untying him. At that time, the body will be sold directly to the group of forest natives. I ran out of the port to play by myself, but disappeared! Anyway, since Ians fathers **** group disappeared in the torrential rain eight years ago, the entire guard system in Harrison Port has not been completely rebuilt. The collapsed city walls have not been repaired, and only the towers in each district are still intact. But the tower is inside and not outside. Under such circumstances, it is not uncommon for children to sneak out. A few years ago, children were taken away by wild beasts by the river. No matter how forbidden it is, it is useless. Someone will always run out . Just like yourself. If not, he would not have been able to hook up with the natives outside the city quietly. thump, thump, thump. And at this moment, footsteps were heard on the old wooden planks. Oceana opened his eyes subconsciously. He wanted to roar or say something, but at this moment he realized that his mouth was completely blocked, and he couldn''t make a sound. Whether it was agreeing to the conditions, To cheat or beg for mercy, he couldn''t do it. Until this time, Ossina suddenly felt a chill Ian blocked his mouth, did he not intend to communicate with himself at all? ! "Woohoo!" Ossina struggled violently immediately, moving up and down, he squirmed his body like a worm, the man tried his best to break free from the rope on his wrist, although it was difficult, but not impossible... Then, he felt a sharp pain coming from the center of his palm. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dull sound of the hammer and wooden nails beating sounded. The nails pierced through the flesh and went deep into the depths of the wooden table, nailing to death the hands that were bound but still intended to make trouble. "Woo!!" Ossina''s eyes were wide open. If his mouth wasn''t filled with cotton wool, the severe pain might have caused him to bite off his tongue, but even so, his breathing became disordered. He rolled his eyes and fainted briefly. past. And when he woke up again, what he heard was a voice that made him even more frightened to the point of madness. That was the sound of sharpening knives. Click, click, click. The fish-splitting knife was being sharpened, and for a moment, a scene of sea fish being cut off their heads cleanly and then disemboweled and deboned appeared in Ossena''s mind. In an instant, he was so frightened that he lost control of himself. "Ugh." Until this moment, Ossenna could hear a childish sigh: "You shouldn''t wake up, uncle. It''s fine to just walk in a daze." It was just a sigh, and the sound of sharpening the knife continued, but after breaking the silence, Ian seemed to start talking. "It''s really unexpected that you can solve it so easily, so there is still plenty of time, so don''t worry." While sharpening the knife, the boy said in a rather cheerful tone with a little fear and emotion: "To be honest, I was really nervous before I tied you up... It''s too lucky, too lucky, more than I imagined. After all, no matter how meticulous the preparation is, the success rate is not 100%, and if I make a slight mistake, I will die." "I prepared that you didn''t plan to inhale the sleeping powder, so I specially repaired the corridor and made a wooden trap." Plank trap? Even though his palms were in severe pain and his whole body was trembling with fear, Oceana couldn''t help but see the scene in the corridor of his home in his mind. Indeed, there was a wooden plank in the middle of the corridor that was soaked in water and damaged, and there was a sunken mud pit underneath, and because of his disabled leg, if he accidentally tripped, he would definitely fall hard. He originally planned to find a time for Ian to fix it, and if he couldn''t fix it, he would beat him up for fun... "Besides, I also put a tripping wire over the kitchen, which is enough to deal with you." Interrupting his uncle''s delusions, Ian''s voice came again, but because Ossena''s heartbeat was too fast and distorted, he couldn''t hear clearly: "If you are smart enough, sleep powder, puddles and stumbling wires I saw through everything and avoided it, so in the end I can only try to use a pitchfork to stab you to death by taking advantage of your inconvenient turning around." "I was a little worried that the skin of adults in this world is too tough, so I sharpened it a little bit." Pitchfork Ossina still remembers a few sublimator jokes told by some elders who lived in the imperial capital when he was a child, among them was the story of a demon hunter who was killed by a few farmers with a pitchfork... Although it was just a joke, that demon hunter was not simply killed by a pitchfork, but it is enough to show how powerless human flesh and blood are when faced with a pitchfork. "Actually, even all the preparations can''t kill you... I also prepared the means to die together." Finally, the boy said quietly: "Do you smell the algae oil lamp? There is also a brazier for storing kindling. I will put it in the living room. If you escape all the traps and even a pitchfork can''t kill you, I will light it up." This house will die with you." After speaking, Ian''s sound of sharpening the knife stopped. The boy stands up. "Woooo! Woooooooooo!" Indeed, he smelled the smell of algae oil with the smell of the sea, and the temperature of the brazier followed. Endless fear flooded Ossena''s heart, and he suddenly knew his end. A nephew who has prepared so many plans, even if they die together, will kill him, how can he give himself a chance to escape, give himself a chance to survive? ! He said so much, just to test his own reaction, to confirm whether he has an accomplice, and whether he has a backhand... He has already determined that he will not have too much trouble if he dies! So, the man began to struggle violently, the wooden table creaked, as if he wanted to say something. I still use it! I also know a lot of things! Why are the natives anxious for the blood sacrifice, why the defense of Harrison Port is weak recently, why the number of caravans has decreased recently, why the Lord Viscount is depressed recently, the storm eight years ago... He really knows a lot. But it is of no use. "Are you scared? Just be afraid." The boy''s chuckling voice gradually approached, even with a hint of soft relief: "Don''t worry, uncle, I won''t give you any chance to ask for help, I won''t listen to all your secrets without saying a word, I can dig it out myself." Even though his eyes were covered, Ossena seemed to see a pair of indifferent blue eyes, gazing at his body calmly, like a butcher gazing at a meat pig, or like a scholar gazing at his experimental target. The water-colored eyes flickered in the darkness, and what followed was the blade. "I will not show mercy to you." Puff Chi, Pu Chi. The sound of steel tearing flesh. Thank you very much for your rewards and monthly tickets. The enthusiasm is really beyond my expectations. I owe more than a dozen changes in one fell swoop. I really owe debts when I open the book. I will record all the rewards from everyone, and wait for the shelves, or wait for the right time to add more rewardsas you all know, the new book has just been released in order to eat all the recommendations, and I cant update too much. The maximum number of words is 4~6k per day. But dont worry, all the updates will not be missing, just wait until the outbreak after the shelves. In addition, I also hope that readers can follow up on this book as much as possible. This is the only important thing in the new book issue. If you can help to follow up, it will be a great help! (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： horizon Chapter 6 Vision In the dimly lit room, the light from the fluorescens oil lamp outlines the outline of the room, and the white-haired boy is panting wearily. On the long table wrapped in oil canvas, there was not much blood flowing. This was because the fatal wound of the corpse was not large, and sleeping powder was still used as a tranquilizer to relax blood vessels before death. Thanks to Sleeping Powder''s calmness, otherwise, Ossena struggled and screamed desperately before dying, maybe he would break free and let the neighbors around hear him...that would be bad. But now, Oceana is dead. No one can survive a throat slit and suffocation for more than ten minutes. At least Oceana couldn''t do it. "Corps cannot be left in the house...but more on that later." Staring at the other party''s corpse, Ian shook his head, deciding not to be bothered to pay attention to the hideous expression on the other party''s face before death. Human scum and beasts deserve the end of human scum and beasts. Rather than caring about a perverted child abuser who sucked mushrooms, he felt that it would be better to think about the nature of his abilities. At this moment, Ian has somewhat understood the effect of the psionic ability he named ''foreseeing vision''. When he opens the vision vision, he will consume part of his physical strength, and the blood will rush to his head. At the same time, everything in his field of vision will be shrouded in fog of various colors. Ordinary wooden tables, chairs, ropes and other things are filled with white, gray, or even translucent mist. This kind of mist does not hinder vision and can be easily ignored. However, if blue appears in the field of vision, it means that there are quite unusual objects with strange functions in that area. Blue represents the ''extraordinary'' things. Simply put, it is [rare] in rarity. Supor Huamian powder is one, and it is the only one at present. The effect of sleep powder is obvious. It can quickly make people without relevant resistance fall asleep for a period of time. Even if it is taken as often as Oxenna, causing the body to develop resistance, it is nothing more than waking up early, and sleep should be slept. This is the effect of the predictive horizon can discover ''unusual'' things. As for the future, will there be Very Rare, Rare and ExtraordinaryRare and Peerlessand Ha! legend! This level... Then it depends on your luck in the future, whether you can come across such rare good things. "It''s not difficult." Ian opened up his mind and pondered carefully: "Many places around Harrison Port have not been developed, and there are still many rare medicinal materials and materials left in the jungle and deep mountains. This is why there are still many herbal collectors in the port." Supor Sleeping Flower, as well as the black mushroom that my uncle smoked, are all this kind of special medicinal herbs and materials. You only need to collect a few, and you can sell them to the city hall and chamber of commerce for a lot of money. However, he doesn''t need to be like those old herb pickers, he can only rely on experience to explore and try his luck. Ian only needs to open his eyes from time to time and use the "foreseeing vision" to look at it, and he can discover a lot of wealth! And, not only that. This is only part of the ability of the ''forecast horizon''! If he had to find an allusion, Ian felt that his psionic power was related to ''Wang Qi''. After all, this psychic ability can not only detect the rarity of the object itself, but also observe the future. Predicting the future direction is the real core of this psionic ability. With a thought, Ian came to the room where his younger brother wasElan had been sleeping peacefully until now because he ate oat porridge soaked in sleeping powder, and it might take a while to wake up. Turning on the predictive perspective, Ian held back his palpitations and looked at it, thinking: "Sure enough." "The black and red death aura has disappeared, leaving only a faint swirl of blood... This means that there is still danger, but it is no longer a mortal crisis?" Uncle Oceana''s death made Ian and Elan''s crisis disappear, but the matter was far from over. First of all, the death or disappearance of Oceana will sooner or later be discovered by everyone in Port Harrison and the people of the White People. Although it is unlikely that anyone would doubt the eight-year-old child, Ian can definitely push his uncle''s disappearance to the fact that he entered the redwood forest without authorization to trade black mushrooms with the aborigines. After all, there are quite a few hunters missing in the forest, let alone a cripple? Those of the same family who vaguely know this will not pursue it further. But it''s not safe. After all, both Ian and Elan are still children, and Oceana is their last blood relative. Without the protection of blood relatives, they can only be adopted sons or apprentices of others in this rural area, and the best result is to be sent to Huaiguang In the church, the priest and the master are used as helpers, but they may not accept it. You must know that in Harrison Port, the southernmost part of the mainland, the master of the Huaiguang Church occasionally goes to work in the fields and goes fishing. No one wants to take care of children. This is a long-term crisis, and the short-term crisis is still indigenous. The death of Oceana does not mean that the deal he planned to make is over. It is not that the natives who are in urgent need of pure sacrifices have sneaked into the port. They have long known the address of Oceana and forced Brother Ian Two looting is not a big deal at all. "I can''t see my own destiny. I understand very well that in most legends, divination cannot predict my future." Ian stretched out his hand and pinched his little brother''s fat face. He mused thoughtfully, "But I can see the fortune in Elan." "Elan is just a one-year-old child. I am his elder brother. Our fate is closely related. If I am going to die, he will not be able to survive... Conversely, the crisis that can endanger my brother, even if it is not so terrible to me , but certainly requires caution. Thinking of this, Ian''s eyes gradually lit up, and he already figured it out: "So." "As long as I observe Elan''s future fate and see whether his fortune is good or bad, I can see my own future destiny from the side!" Ian rubbed Elan''s face excitedly. The white-haired child''s fleshy face felt good: "I can''t see my own, but I can see my brother''s!" "Which of us brothers is with whom! You die and we die!" The white-haired child huddled under the blanket was still smacking his mouth in his sleep, making a cute murmur, unaware that he had been used by his brother as a tool to predict the future, a human flesh comparator. Of course, it''s not just that. The reason why Ian is determined to protect Elan is not just because of ability. In the final analysis, Elan was his only remaining blood relative in this world. His mother was sick, and not long after giving birth to Elan, she died of overworked care of two children by herself after her stepfather left. All along, it was Ian who told stories and sang lullabies to Elan, and Elan was the closest to his elder brother. Elan has a quarter of elven blood, plus the mixed blood of the white people. In theory, the potential for awakening psionic power is great, but in reality, it is not. This is also the reason why the half-elf stepfather from Canaan Moore left directly . The white-haired toddler has pointed ears, which is indeed cute. Watching Elan''s sleeping face, the boy let out a breath and calmed down a little. Ian stretched out his hand, leaned down, and pinched the tip of the other''s ear, and the a little hostility in his brows that had been stained by killing Ossina dissipated. The boy looked at his younger brother gently: "Even if you are really stupid, I will take care of you to grow up... Anyway, you are my only relative in this world." "Just in order to better deal with the crisis of this unknown world, I must make good use of every detail of my ability to find a chance in this bad start." Whispering in such a low voice, Ian got up and left his brother''s room. When he passed the long table, he wiped the blood scabs off his hands with his uncle''s clothes. Coming to the window, Ian cautiously looked around the window. For a moment, he seemed to see a golden mist of light, but the next moment, the light disappeared. "what is that?" Ian rubbed his eyes with some doubts, and finally determined that it should be an illusion caused by the flickering street lights at the intersection of the street. The streets and alleys of this coastal city are silent at night, only a few dim street lights around the city center. Those lamps that use the oil squeezed out of fluorescent algae as fuel are said to be always bright, but they only shine for more than a month at most. Forcibly turned on, it will only be like now, half-burned and half-extinguished, flickering and flickering. After confirming that no one was there, Ian sealed the curtain tightly again. His heart was full of emotion. Harrison Port, Terra Continent. Although it looks very old and feudal. But Ian knows that this superficially, at most, a different world on the eve of the industrial age... is completely different from the earth in the previous life. Not only spiritual powers, but also sublimators and Supor sleeping powder and other quite extraordinary things. "Is it swords and magic? Psionics and miracles?" Ian stared at the world outside the window. This feeling of knowing everything is really exciting: "That''s great, Terra." exclaimed, he had such a character in his previous life. Ian''s pursuit is such a feeling, such a future. That''s why he longed to go to the sea of ??stars, to that dark and unknowable distance. Ordinary people would be afraid of such silence and darkness, but for Ian, turning the dark unknown into a known territory and satisfying his curiosity is the meaning of life. Different world? With psychic powers, sleep powder and all kinds of other unheard and unseen things? It could not be better! He quickly tied the corpse with tarpaulin, and Ian was 100% sure that the cruel and vicious uncle had died completely. Even if there was necromancy in this world, half of the neck would still be missing, so there was nothing to fear. "Uncle''s body has to be disposed of tonight." In the swaying halo of the living room, Ian let out a long breath. At this moment, he felt that the hunger in his belly was close to pain, and during the relief period after the tension was too much, a sense of powerlessness gradually came to his limbs: "But now." The boy who had just disposed of the corpse came to the correct conclusion. "You have to eat first." (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： cooked rice Chapter 7 Cooked Rice After a hard day, I naturally have a big appetite. Ian came to the kitchen. There are some leftover ingredients in the kitchen and cupboards. For example, a piece of smoked and roasted venison jerky and a lot of salted fish, a small pot of maroon sea salt, a small bowl of berries that smell very sour, and a small bag of wheat bags hidden deep in the cabinet. Uncle also brought back a piece of fresh fish when he came home, probably as an extra meal for himself for dinner today. For the feudal society, just having a lot of meat was considered very rich, even luxurious. Thinking about it, it''s not surprising. After all, on the continent of Terra, the physical fitness of human beings is far better than that of ordinary people in the Middle Ages on Earth. Everyone can be regarded as a strong man when they become adults, with higher productivity and better living standards. "Not bad, it seems that we can make something delicious." Ian is not welcome, although uncle is dead, but the fish must not be spoiled. This fish is still fresh, and has been cut open to remove its internal organs. He set up a pot on the stove, filled the pot with water, and then used the stored tinder to ignite the straw and dry sawdust. After the fire was strong, I added some firewood I chopped. Ian threw in the dried meat that had been cleaned of oil and dust on the surface, boiled it with water and berries, and then went to the side to deal with the fish scales. With the sound of the water gradually boiling, he crushed a few berries that taste like lemons, spread the juice all over the fish, and then coated with a layer of gravy and salt, skewered it with a wooden stick, and put it in front of the stove to slow down. bake. Gradually, the aroma came. The outside of the squid was crispy, but the inside was still tender. The taste of sour berries and gravy mixed together was quite appetizing, and the broth was also steaming hot. The original and strong aroma gurgled Roll in pan. Having a hot pot of broth and grilled fish is a total treat on this night of exorcising joy. Ian has always believed that everything can be done casually, but when it comes to eating, it can be finer and finer. "It should be almost there!" Seeing that the heat was enough, Ian took off the grilled fish. He took a bite and his tongue was burned immediately, but then he narrowed his eyes and chewed vaguely: "Well, it tastes good!" Although the taste of grilled fish is a bit bitter due to the lack of spices and the salt is not refined enough, but the taste is indeed crispy and distinct, and the pure protein is chewed into the stomach, and the satisfaction is incomparable to anything. After taking a few mouthfuls of grilled fish, Ian scooped up another spoonful of broth and drank it down. Venison jerky stew soup is honestly too thick in fiber, slightly hard in taste, and not a lot of fat, but it is very chewy, and it is also an important source of nutrition. The scalding gravy is full of original energy taste, and also has the charred umami taste of the surface of the venison due to the charred layer of frying. Seriously swallowing the precious nutrients into his stomach, Ian even had the illusion that his body was rapidly absorbing all the nutrients in the food and converting them into the physical strength and growth energy of this body. Maybe... it''s not an illusion. Ian thought about it, and took a bite of the fish. Humans on Terra are not earthlings after all. Their bodies are extremely strong, and it is completely understandable that they have better digestion and absorption capabilities. But himself, perhaps because of the awakening of psionic power... He now feels that his body is open to all kinds of nutrition sources, completely absorbing them! Its just that instinct and common sense tell him that no matter how strong the digestion ability is for ordinary Terran people, its impossible for them to start recovering their physical strength after eating food for more than ten seconds like he is doing now. Now Ian can almost clearly feel that his cells are jumping for joy, and all the tissues and organs in his body are absorbing nutrients, and this desire is close to hunger and thirst, which makes his heart beat faster, his breathing is rapid, and the blood rushes under his body , deliver oxygen and nutrients to the end of blood vessels. In the past, I couldnt eat so much meat, but now, I just fill my hunger, far from being full. Feeling the body absorbing nutrients and chewing the food in his mouth, Ian thought deeply. He thought of Ossenna''s deformed right leg, and couldn''t help frowning: "That''s also very strange, would tumors appear there in ordinary people? Physical distortions of this level rarely appear even if genetic modification fails." "Psychic power and other powers may be involved? In short, the real power of the Terrans should be far more than what I know." Regarding the abnormalities in his body, Ian may be able to roughly guess one or two. Leaving aside elements such as Terra''s spiritual power, a similar situation has occurred to the genetic adjusters on Earth. In the Earth of the star age, everyone has undergone genetic modification. Everyone is a little superman to the human beings in the past. However, all kinds of powerful genetic organs, strengthened muscles, and toughened bones all need nutrients, even special nutrients, to develop and mature. After testing, if a perfect genetic adjuster cannot consume a large amount of protein and carbohydrates in his childhood, all his genetic organs will be delayed in development, or even stop growing completely. In this way, the original superman becomes a mortal. Naturally, genetic adjusters who have not successfully developed are still stronger than ordinary humans, but they are still only in the category of mortals. Ian thinks that many ordinary people in the Terra continent may be in a similar situation. They have a lot of inherent potential, but because of the social system or insufficient productivity, ordinary Terrans cannot fully tap the potential in their bodies. "Terra people in the past should be a creature that is far more powerful than the current Terra people. It may be genetically modified, or it may be some kind of magical creature or psionic creature. The nouns are changed randomly, but the meaning behind them is the same." "However, due to various reasons such as the severance of spiritual energy, the cessation of the magic tide, a world-class nuclear war, or climate change, or even a meteorite falling, the old civilization lost the guarantee of productivity. Although the people of Terra still maintain the old The characteristics of the higher races, but lose the relevant power." Randomly guessed, Ian didn''t think about it, but just set his old earth situation in a different world. He has watched a lot of novels and movies, so he will naturally guess more about the possibility, but these are not important. "It''s better to be full than not to be full. It doesn''t matter if it''s magic, psionic power, or something else. That''s absolutely true." Seriously chewing the venison in his mouth, staring at the boiling gravy and bubbles in the pot, Ian felt like a mirror in his heart: "Nutritional intake in childhood will greatly affect future growth, and it is always right to eat more, even if it is ordinary. People also have to supplement enough nutrients to become strong." "My psychic ability can find most of the secret special resources and materials in this world... This is the source of future wealth and the guarantee of life." Thinking of this, he bit off the crispy fish bone in his mouth. Ian crunched the fish bone and swallowed it. He looked solemn: "The premise is that I can grow up safely and get enough nutrition." Every meal counts and is precious. Being sure of this made him even more open to eating. Soon, full of food and drink. Ian, who had fully recovered his strength, stood up. He once again opened his ''foreseeing vision''. In fact, smoked and roasted jerky stew does have a Maillard reaction. I can''t describe it clearly here. I used the description of ''probably air-dried''. In fact, there is oil on the outer layer of jerky behind. , It should be dried meat obtained after tormenting oil. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： gold Chapter 8 Gold With the opening of the vision horizon, the world shrouded in countless hazy mist appeared before Ian''s eyes, which was extremely mysterious. But this time, he didn''t feel a headache or dizziness... The boy just felt a little stuffy, and he returned to normal after taking a deep breath. "Sure enough, psychic power is not just an ability that simply exists in the soul. It also requires the use of physical strength. Only a sound body and a sound mind can support powerful psychic power." Confirmed his guess, Ian couldn''t help chuckling: "After awakening psionic energy, the body is also more thirsty for nutrients." "Perhaps this is also complementary, the soul and the body influence each other and promote each other?" He clenched his fist and swung his arms, feeling that his strength had indeed improved. Kill uncle, eat and drink enough, the next thing to do is to dispose of the corpse Although Ian doesn''t know where the safe area is, he can safely dispose of an adult''s body quietly and safely. But he has psychic powers, and he can spy on the future from other people! When the broth was cooking before, Ian had already started to stew the oatmeal porridge. Now that he finished eating, the temperature of the oatmeal porridge was about the same. He picked up the porridge bowl, added some, and came to his brother''s room. At this moment, it just so happened that Elan woke up not long ago. The white-haired toddler didn''t cry or fuss, but just stared at the ceiling with a pair of purple eyes, as if in a daze. "...I still feel that I have dealt lightly with that scum of Oceana." Ian''s expression darkened when he saw this. Elan''s current situation is obviously due to being forced to sleep too many times by Supor Sleeping Powder, resulting in a slow nerve response. No matter who it is, receiving complete anesthesia will cause some permanent effects on thinking ability and nerves, and the compulsive calming effect of Supor Sleeping Powder on nerves is better than all natural anesthetics, and the impact is naturally greater. Although the people of Terra are far stronger than the average human being, it is possible that this kind of influence will gradually fade and get better as they grow up, but it is absolutely impossible that there is no slightest damage. Will Elan grow up normally in the future? Ian can only wait and hope. "It''s okay, he''s dead." Picking up the porridge bowl, he fed it to his younger brother in small spoonfuls: "Hey, open your mouth and drink the porridge." Although Elan''s eyes were a little dazed, he was unambiguous when he ate the porridge, and every time Ian needed a little effort to pull the wooden spoon out of the opponent''s mouth, when he pulled it out, Elan''s small eyes It seems a little aggrieved. "It''s fine if you still feel wronged, at least not numb." Seeing this scene, Ian felt a little relievedif he wants to eat, he is a normal person, at least he is a cook. He is afraid that the other party will not want to eat, that is really stupid. After feeding, he put down the porridge bowl and put his younger brother to sleep. After Elan fell into a deep sleep again, Ian opened the ''foreseeing vision''. Think carefully. At this moment, Ian thought in his heart that he was going to throw his body in the riverside jungle west of the port. The riverside jungle is the area outside the port that he has been most familiar with for eight years. Although it is very close to Harrison Port, but also because of the river, there are many wild beasts in the Byson Mountains. Time, enough time for no one to know how Oceana died, no bones left. Thinking like this, the pale blood-colored mist that originally flowed over the white-haired child suddenly changed! Originally, there was still some thin translucent blood color, but now it became deeper and brighter red. Rich, as if about to drip out! "Hiss" Taking a breath, Ian raised his head slightly, and looked at Elan who was covered by the red mist with vacant eyes: "It seems that going to the west to throw the body will not have any good results." "Compared to the fatal situation before, it''s almost dark." The black air seems to represent some kind of inevitable result, it must be like this if you dont work hard to change it, but the blood energy is just a simple danger. The crimson blood is full of energy. When it comes to a simple crisis, I am afraid it is more dangerous than dealing with Oceana. It is just that Ian has a choice. He can choose not to go to the West River. It is not like that if he does not kill Oceana, he will die. , there is no room for turning around. The fates of Elan and Ian are closely related. If Ian encounters danger, the possibility of child death without family care is too great. Especially Elan is a little stunned because of excessive intake of sleeping powder, and the fates of both parties are deeply entangled. . The worse the fate of Elan in the precognitive vision, the worse the result of Ian''s actions. The West River failed, so Ian changed his mind. He closed his eyes, thinking that he was going to throw the body beside the official road north of the port. The official road is the only channel for trade and traffic between Harrison Port and many land cities and gathering places in the southern provinces. The disadvantage is that there are many people coming and going there, and the advantage is that there are fewer wild animals and it is safe. Even if there are many people, they all walk in a hurry. If they dig a hole in a secluded corner and bury it, there will be no heavy rain in a few months, and they will not show their flaws. After a long time, no one will care who the other party is. Thinking so, the crimson blood-colored mist lingering around Elan began to fade...but it didn''t fade much, obviously there was still some danger. "Very good, very effective." After confirming that the fog flow in the foreseeable horizon is real-time, Ian is very satisfied. This proves that his psychic power is far more useful than imagined. As long as he has Elan as a reference, he can even predict the good or bad of all his actions almost directly! In other words, as long as he has enough physical strength, he will be able to see the best tendency among all possibilities. Although it is only a tendency, how precious is it to be able to glimpse the future? Finally, Ian changed his mind again. He thought, this time he was going to throw the corpse around the lake forest on the west side of the port. The lake forest on the west side of the port has not existed since ancient times, but was formed in the low-lying land on the east side of the port after the big storm that swept across the entire South Ridge eight years ago caused the upstream Ewok River to flood and divert. new lake. Thanks to it, the entire Harrison Port is basically surrounded by rivers, dense forests and mountains. It is precisely because of this that even if part of the city wall is blown down by a storm, the entire port is still safe. There are many beasts in the lake forest, but none that are particularly dangerous. After all, it is a new terrain, and it is not so fast to form a new dangerous ecological circle. What''s more, the locals of Harrison Port will not sit back and watch too dangerous beasts in the city. Settled on the side, every autumn will organize a hunting team to go to clean up. Ian originally thought that no matter what he said, the lake forest was more dangerous than the official road, but he had actually made up his mind to dig a pit to bury the corpse in a relatively secluded corner next to the official road. But the unexpected prediction announced an unimaginable result. Under the gaze of the boy''s blue eyes, Elan, who had fallen asleep and was hitting his mouth, the reddish mist began to flow, glow, and become bright. This brilliance was dazzling, and it was as dazzling as a newborn sun for a while. Before Ian could react, a bright light appeared in front of his eyes with a touch of color beyond his expectation! "what?!" Eyes wide open, Ian opened his mouth, he stared at his younger brother, stood up in disbelief: "Jin..." "Golden red?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： expectations Chapter 9 Expectations Golden-red mist is gushing out from Elan''s body, dissipating in the surrounding area, and continuously deriving from the white-haired child. Its color is red, which is a dangerous blood color, but strands of gold burst out from this blood color, and the two colors are intertwined, immediately giving off a dazzling streamer. As time goes by, in the vision of foresight, the entire hut seems to be filled with this golden-red light. "Gudong." In the silence, Ian couldn''t help swallowing. Even with his mind, he felt a little unbelievable for a while: "Gold, gold?" He saw the **** mist, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, with his current age and strength, where is it not dangerous to go? It''s strange to have no blood, just look at the depth. "Let me take a closer look." Ian took a step forward, and he carefully observed the surge of mist emerging from his younger brother. The **** aura is slightly less than that of the West River, but still heavier than the official road, which means that it is definitely dangerous to go to the lake forest to bury the corpse. "Will you encounter coyotes? Or encounter wild boars, black bears and other wild animals?" In Ian''s memory, there are no particularly dangerous beasts outside the Bison Mountains around Harrison Port. If there were any, the pioneers and immigration groups back then would not have chosen this place to build a city and a port. When it comes to lethality, all kinds of poisonous insects and miasmas are higher than these beasts. As we all know, mosquitoes are the most murderous non-human creatures. Although according to the elders of the clan, there are indeed many "monsters" and "alien" with psionic abilities or abnormal mutations on the continent of Terra, possessing all kinds of strange powers. But those powerful creatures have a huge hunting area, and only in the deep forests can they have the ecology that meets their survival requirements, so they rarely come out to harass human gathering places. In the lake forest, it is absolutely impossible to encounter this kind of monster. If it encounters it, the blood overflowing from Elan''s body will at least converge into a river and turn into a tsunami. Harrison Port must also be prepared to kill or injure hundreds of people. Ian estimated the intensity of the blood, and felt that he might also meet a wild boar and a wolf... Although it is a bit dangerous, if he throws his uncle''s body as bait, he will not die. What''s more, he still has a lot of sleep powder left that is useless... When the time comes, a pack of sleep powder will be thrown in the face, and whoever hunts is not sure! The most important thing is that touch of gold. "What does the golden mist represent?" Ian didn''t know, but instinct told him that it was a''good omen''. Moreover, it is still very, very positive, which can be called a good omen of good luck! Although he has not seen all the colors, in Ian''s mind, he has his own set of standards for various rare grades due to his experience in playing many games. Blue is ''rare'', above it is ''extraordinary'', and above it is ''handed down''. Even if it is ''handed down'', it may not be gold... gold, it may be ''legendary''! "What happened, and there will be such a big good thing going there? Is my psychic power reliable?" Ian couldn''t help but raised his head and looked in the direction of Hulin. He murmured, "Cherish it, it''s a legendary treasure, or is it an opportunity? Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, I naturally understand..." But soon, he shook his head and made up his mind: "Forget it, it''s really unreasonable not to go." Since it is dangerous no matter which choice you choose, and you have to go out, why not choose the side with good luck? Don''t say that at present, my psychic power is very reliable... Even if it is not reliable, I have to go! "With my current starting situation, I have no right to worry about gains and losses." Already mentally prepared, Ian closed his eyes and turned off the spiritual power of the vision vision. When he opened his eyes again, the crystal blue pupils had dimmed. This is also a feature related to psionic energy that Ian discovered. When he, or in other words, all psykers on Terra continent use psychic power, there will be a slight light shining from their eyes. The eyes are the windows to the soul, and psychic power is the fire of the soul. It is quite reasonable to use the windows to transmit the fire... But if this is the case, it may not be possible to hide the fact that you have psychic powers. If you want to hide it and use it secretly to spy on other people people, it will be more difficult. "It''s not a bad thing, so if other psykers want to spy on me, I will find out." Ian is always very optimistic about this. Uncle Oceana''s body was wrapped tightly in canvas, and because the wound was deep and small, not much blood flowed out. With Ian''s original strength, it is really difficult to drag an adult, even the per capita adjuster in the Terra continent. However, after awakening his psychic powers and having a full stomach, he felt comfortable throughout his body and his eyes and ears were clear. Even the wound on the head that was knocked out by my uncle is almost healed, and there are bursts of itching and soreness, which is a sign that the wound is healing quickly and growing flesh. For a while, his strength increased, and even Ian himself felt a little surprised. Now Ian is not difficult to half-carry and half-drag his uncle''s body. This is the strength that ordinary teenagers can only have. The night is dark. When Ian left the house full of rotten wood, it seemed like a lifetime away. He looked back amidst the sound of insects, and looked at this ordinary old house with decayed and broken outer walls, and then turned around, looking at the dark street illuminated by the ever-burning lights, and at the end of the distant port, which was under the moonlight. The churning blue sea. The new world was in front of his eyes, and the reborn boy couldn''t help but smile. "Yeah, whether it''s time-traveling or reincarnation, I have already left my hometown." Ian raised his head. He looked at the starry sky of Terra. There were not many flowing clouds in the quiet black sky, but the stars were quite sparse. Only the lonely silver moon hanging in the middle of the sky was like a hook, reflecting the sky full of tulle. The sea tide is churning, the insects are singing like a song, and the fine pieces of light are flying between the sea and the sky, just like a dream painted on a dark curtain. "It''s a pity that there are very few stars. Is it a special celestial phenomenon in this world? I clearly remember that there were quite a lot of stars when I was young." Staring at the sea and sky, the boy said to himself: "But it''s not bad...I lost the starry sky of the earth, but gained the sky of Terra, and a whole new world." "Wait, hometown, since I can come, then I can go back." "Just before that... Please allow me to see a lot here, so that I can witness things that I have never seen before, and that have never been seen on earth." In the silent town in the middle of the night, the young boy dragged the corpse with great anticipation, and walked towards the lake forest with some difficulty. And a golden mist followed closely behind the boy. With a little curiosity. and the same expectation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： snoop Chapter 10 Snooping The lake forest at night is not bleak, the moonlight passing through the tree trunks and broad-leaved branches is mysterious and cold, it leaks sparsely from the dense canopy, dotted with silvery white light spots on the black humus. The white-haired boy dragged the corpse wrapped in tarpaulin, walking in the depths of the lake forest away from the forest road. The heavy corpse sank into the rotting leaves and soft soil, and it needed to be dragged hard to make it move forward slowly, leaving a rather obvious mark. "The primeval jungle is outrageous." The tropical jungle by the sea is extremely humid at night, and Ian''s thin linen clothes are mixed with sweat and moisture, sticking tightly to the skin, which is extremely uncomfortable, and he has to pay attention to the dark green moss under his feet, which is wet and slippery. Everywhere in this jungle is covered with dead things, whether it is tree roots, stones or rotten wood, if you step on it accidentally, you will fall. After dragging the corpse for a while, Ian had to stop and take a rest. He wiped the sweat off his head with his cuff, panted, and couldn''t help complaining: "The rotting leaves are at least a foot deep, I doubt I need to dig a hole, Just cover people under the leaves." That''s what I said, but Ian still brought a shovel, and he didn''t intend to save this effort. Ian is very clear that the traces of dragging Osena''s body are difficult to cover up, but the place in Hulin is changing rapidly, and everything will return to its original state in a few days. He is not worried that the dragging marks will be discovered, even if it is When I found it, I probably thought it was made by a crazy wild boar. At the beginning, Ian also thought about carrying the corpse, but not to mention that carrying the corpse will consume more energy. Because of the pressure, he will be stuck in the too soft ground and rotten leaves in the lake forest while carrying the corpse. In the process, one step will sink one step, just like walking on snow. However, the strange thing is that even if Ian has to take a rest after walking for a while, until now, he has not felt the ''tiredness of being unable to move''. On the contrary, the more he exercised, the more he felt an endless stream of physical strength released from the inside of his body and scattered into his limbs. Ian touched his lower abdomen, thoughtful. The grilled fish and venison he ate before seemed to be a source of strength, and the melting heat flowed out from his abdomen, so that he only needed to stop and take a few breaths, and his whole body was full of energy againand as he again and again After exhausting his energy again and again, and waiting for his energy to recover, Ian found that even his drowsiness disappeared, his whole body was refreshed, and his mind became more sensitive. Undoubtedly, this is the result of the abnormal digestion and conversion efficiency of physical power. The food he ate quickly provided him with a lot of physical strength, and it was with this that he had enough strength to reach the depths of the lake forest. "But will be hungry soon." Feeling the physical strength gushing out of his body, Ian understood the price of this extraordinary energy. He couldn''t help thinking about the future with some anxiety: "How much food is there at home? I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat a few meals." "In the future, if I want to ensure my normal development and growth, I will definitely need more food..." Fortunately, this is a coastal port, and there are many rivers and lakes next to it, so it is not difficult to catch fish. But even so, finding a sufficient source of food is still a big problem for Ian. After all, the Air Force cant go to the fish market to buy fish every time, right? Ian''s destination for this trip was deep in the lake forest, on the edge of one of the small lakes. One of the reasons is naturally that there are few people there, but the most important thing is that Ian needs a lot of water to complete a very important thing for him. For this reason, he also deliberately brought a lot of tools in a bag of wheat, even if he was inconvenient to move, he insisted on doing so. Of course, even though the journey was difficult and exhausting, Ian did not relax his vigilance. This is also the reason why he was able to discover the strange breathing sound after the bushes not far away in the first place. A black shadow lurks in the canopy of a broad-leaved tree on one side. It is extremely concealed, and it moves silently, not even disturbing a single leaf. If it weren''t for Ian''s facial features becoming more acute after he awakened his psionic powers, and he could detect the slight movement of the moonlight not far away, he really wouldn''t be able to spot the shadow. Without hesitation, Ian took a step back. He reached out to grab the pitchfork behind himhe had predicted that he would encounter danger in the lake forest, so how could he not be armed? Knowing that he had been discovered, the black shadow was no longer covering up, and it jumped straight down from the tree, bringing with it a foul smelling wind. Ian heard a low guttural roar, and without thinking, he directly threw Ossena''s body Push forward and smash towards the black shadow. Naturally, the black figure didn''t want to be hit by a grown man''s corpse, so it dexterously stepped on the air, stepped on the corpse and jumped away. It landed steadily aside, but lost the opportunity to condescend and make a surprise attack, so it stared at Iraq viciously. kindness. Clutching the pitchfork in his hand, the boy stared intently. He saw a big mouth full of sharp yellow and white teeth, and a long red tongue dripping sticky saliva. A forest leopard. There is a big difference between male and female of this kind of creature. Male leopards are ferocious and brutal, and cannot be tamed unless they are cultivated from an early age. They can grow up to a height of more than one meter at the shoulder and weigh more than 200 kilograms; It weighs more than ten kilograms and is often used as a partner of the aborigines to hunt animals. The good news is that this is a female leopard, and the food is obviously insufficient, so it doesn''t matter whether it can weigh more than 30 kilograms. The bad news is that killing a human cub by a feline predator is obviously the same as drinking souphe is now estimated to be just over 1.4 meters tall, and weighs about half the weight of the other party. "Huh." Letting out a breath, Ian held the pitchfork with both hands and the bottom of the fork head with one hand, so that the grip is more stable, and the pitchfork can be extended at any time if necessary. His gaze was focused on Lin Leopard from beginning to end, and Ian could tell that the female leopard was afraid of him, otherwise he would have attacked againand he knew very well that he could only defend himself against a predatory cat. Or, they have no right to take the initiative to attack. unless Ian took a step forward, which made Lin Bao immediately arch his back, alert to the coming attackbut contrary to expectations, the boy kicked Ossena''s body forward on the ground. The corpse rolled, the tarpaulin wrapped around the corpse spread out, and the smell of blood and meat spilled out. Lin Bao was momentarily distracted, the smell of flesh and blood made him even hungrier, and his attention was instinctively diverted. And Ian was holding the pitchfork tightly at this moment, staring at the distracted Lin Bao in front of him. He steps forward. And a golden light followed behind him. Golden light followed early on. At that time, the sky was still dark, under the brilliance of the setting sun, the hot summer wind was blowing, and the blue-gray clouds were slowly moving towards the west, and the end of the sky was the dividing line between the sea and the sky, and scattered stars were scattered on both sides of this line. side. Dim twilight hangs over the Harrison Harbor sky, and the orange-red glow covers the sea and stretches all the way to the street. The old knight was walking on the deserted streets, his taupe eyes staring at the sea and the setting sun in the distance. The man has traveled far and wide, and it seems that he has not stayed in a certain place to rest quietly for a long time. He looks very strong, his face is not particularly old, but his hair is gray and white, showing signs of premature aging. It had been a while since he had been back in Port Harris. Thanks to the storm eight years ago, many houses in the harbor were in ruins, and some areas were completely abandoned, and have not been rebuilt until now. Although he no longer has the strength he had many years ago, he can still do it just by staying in the city, hiding traces of his existence, and living with them without everyone knowing. The city looked dilapidated under the setting sun, and the city no longer had the glory of its heyday. The old knight couldn''t help recalling some things, feeling a little sad. Harrison Port, a small outpost built in the pioneering era, has now become the southernmost port of the empire, connecting the flames and the Canaan Moore sea trade route. ''Rebellion'' and the storm eight years ago, it may have become the brightest pearl in the south of the empire. Once upon a time, men placed far more expectations on this port than anyone else. It''s just that, as time goes by, Harrison Port will inevitably fall into stagnation like other cities on this land. "Ugh" Sighing, the old knight shook his head slightly. I am indeed getting old, but just a mere sunset will make my imagination run wild. Pressing his mind, he continued to walk. Gangdong was hit by the heaviest storm that year. There are not many people living here. Now there are no people on both sides of the entire street. Only at night can you see a little light, and it will go out soon. Hidden here, the least likely to be found. But today, the old knight noticed something different. He smelled a faint smell of blood, which came from an old house, but the breathing sound was only the voices of two children, one big and one small. . Raising his eyebrows, he walked forward and came to the window quietly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： snoop Chapter 11 Snooping The window is blurred, the water mist and the rough glass material make it difficult to see the situation behind, but the man''s eyes can clearly see the real scene behind through these blurs. It was a boy with a pitchfork in his hand and a cloth bag in his arms, waiting quietly behind the window on the other side. The boy stared at the street outside the window, his face was calm, there were many wounds on his body, and the bandage on his head was still bleeding, and the smell of blood came from it. After a short look, the old knight understood that the child was obviously subjected to domestic violence, and now he couldn''t bear it, and he wanted to fight desperately with the parent who abused him. Too common scenarios. He can''t help shaking his head. The vagrancy in his wanted career for more than ten years, as well as the scenes he saw on the northern front in the past, are more tragic than what he sees today, and he has also seen many similar scenes and counter-kills in the factory cities on the western coast. Second-rate. This is the epitome of this era, the embodiment of the era he fought with in the past but failed in the end. Domestic Violence Children are the future of the empire, how can they be treated like this? Even let them fight alone. This kind of desperate effort will fail almost 100% of the time. After all, how can a child beat an adult in terms of violence? If it was him in the past, he would definitely not even think about it, and he would directly teach the scumbag parent a lesson, then take out his sword, and order the local officials or nobles to reflect on themselves and think about why there is such a thing in their jurisdiction and territory. This kind of thing happens. As for this child, he would take it back to the orphanage in the imperial capital, or arrange it into the apprentice camp of his knight order. After all, a child who has the courage to resist adult violence is worth his time to cultivate. However, the current self, and the present world... The old man shook his head slightly. Even if he kills the parent who abused the child, the child will not be able to survive in this frontier port by his own strength, especially if he will bear the notoriety of killing blood relatives. And with his current wanted status, it is impossible to bring a child with him, which would hurt the other party even more. "Dead game." The old knight let out a long sigh. He was going to leave, but he still stayed here. He made up his mind to secretly help the other party when the time comes. No matter what, he doesn''t want to see a child die today... As for the future, let''s wait until the future. Who knows if there will be any miracle? But. What happened next was obviously beyond the imagination of the old knight. As the setting sun fell, a lame man with a gloomy face and a dangling figure returned towards the old house. The boy by the window tightly held the pitchfork and cloth bag in his hand, and then went to the corridor to prepare. It''s time to start. The old knight thought so. Maybe it''s time for him to make a move. But that moment did not come. "Wh... what?!" Hiding outside the window, the old knight, who was planning to make a move, was shocked to see the boy of the White People use a sneak attack and sleeping powder to easily bring down the man who was obviously addicted to mushrooms, and then tied him up in the branch with a skill so proficient that he couldn''t understand. On the table of the fish, it is tightly tied. He thought to himself, even his own craft is not so proficient...Of course he never needs to tie people up, just break the limbs and remove the joints. The boy took a drink of water after finishing these things and took a rest. The next step is to sharpen the knife. Sharpening the knife is a process of making the knife sharper and making people make up their minds. The old knight can know that the boy, who was relieved by solving the man, calmed down again with the action of sharpening the knife. He has made up his mind. The man woke up, he was struggling constantly, and seemed to want to speak, but because of the sackcloth stuffed in his mouth, no matter what he couldn''t say a word. The boy just watched all this indifferently, and then opened his mouth, making the other party even more crazy, and even frightened to the point of incontinence, and then cut out the knife neatly. "Decisive!" Watched the boy attack and killed the man. Until this moment, the old knight couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Good seedling!" In the past, he would even have been tempted to ask the other party to be his knight apprentice. Such a decisive seedling is hard to find even among military families and frontier nobles. He never expected to find one in this remote port. And now... he was a little worried. After the murder, has the boy thought about what he should do? Killing people with a moment of passion, courage and wisdom can indeed be successful, but it is always difficult to dispose of a corpse, far better than killing a person. With the boy''s physical strength, it is difficult to take the body out of the city and bury it intact, and if you want to cut up the body, you must be careful not to leave too many traces and bloodthere are many hunters in Port Harrison, leaving too many traces will be easily noticed. Not to mention, there are no adults at home. For a seven or eight-year-old boy, it may not be better than being abused every day. "How on earth would you do it?" The man stood outside the window, holding his breath, half heavy and half expectant, waiting for the boy''s next move. Before waiting for the coastal ''abnormality'' to appear, such emergencies were enough to stop him from observing. However, the scene inside the house surprised the old knight again. He opened his eyes wide, and saw that the boy in the room was resting for a period of time, and ignored the corpse that was gradually becoming stiff. The boy turned around, took out the stored tinder from the brazier, lit the fire, poured water into the pot, and took out the dried meat and fish... Impressively facing the dead man, he started cooking! Facing a corpse that had just passed away, he could still cook meat in a pot and grill fish on fire, eating with relish. This kind of psychological quality may not be a big deal to a veteran, but to an eight or nine-year-old boy, it is enough to make people look at him. "Psyker." At this moment, the old knight had already seen the dots of fluorescence in those eyes, and he couldn''t help clapping his hands: "This quality..." In the boy''s eyes, the water-colored pupils were slightly shining with a warm light. It was not the reflection of moonlight, but the radiance from the inside of the soul, which is the most representative characteristic of psykers. This quality is beyond the expression of ''excellence''. Even in aristocratic families whose parents are both psykers, the fetus in the womb has been stimulated with psychic powers since pregnancy. With such superior family conditions, it is not 100% to become psykers when they grow up, and the awakening rate does not exceed 100%. thirty. In the final analysis, psychic power requires extremely high willpower. Except for the "chosen ones" who have awakened psychic power at birth, all acquired psychic powers have willpower and tenacity above ordinary people. gist. "It is not accidental that you can successfully resist and kill your parents who abuse you." Staring deeply at the boy in the house, the old knight was very interested in what he would do next. It can be seen that after the boy finished his meal and regained his strength for a while, he began to clean up the scene, arrange the corpses, open the windows for ventilation, and diffuse the smell of blood. Immediately afterwards, the boy went to the house, touched the face of his young brother, and fed him porridge. The old knight heard the boy''s murmurs, words that revealed firmness and determination to protect his loved ones. is a good boy. he thought so. After setting up his younger brother, the boy with white hair and blue eyes dragged the corpse out, while the old man with gray pupils was wearing a navy blue robe, and the two walked in distinct shadows. The knight quietly followed behind the boy following the moonlight. Since he was wanted by the empire more than ten years ago and went into exile in anonymity all the way, he has experienced countless attacks and hunts, but it is the first time to track down a child under ten years old. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： Goodwill (thanks to the lord of Mufeng Song!) Chapter 12 Kindness (Thanks to the leader of Mufeng Song!) "The strength is not small. Is it the activation of the silent power triggered by spiritual awakening? It''s really amazing." He was amazed at the talent of the white boy, and he also recognized his choice: "The riverside jungle in the west of the city is the territory of the local aborigines, and there are many ferocious beasts. Recently, a mutation is about to happen, and the beasts are violent, and the aborigines even have a temporary camp there. , go over there to dispose of the corpse, almost dead. "Although the official road is not bad, after a while, the reinforcements requested by the local viscount will probably arrive. The corpse is hidden there, and there is a high chance that it will be discovered by passing soldiers or sublimators. At that time, a seven or eight-year-old Children cannot control their own destiny." "Only the lake and forest in the east of the city, although there are many people coming and going on weekdays, but they are only fixed on a few roads, the corpses will be eaten by wild beasts, insects and ants soon, so it is the safest overall." "This should be a well-thought-out plan before the murder. Otherwise, the correct decision would not be made so quickly." Then, the boy''s behavior when he noticed that a beast was spying on him made the old knight even more amazed. Beasts have no concept of weapons. Pitchforks and spears, sharp swords and long knives are human teeth and claws. The boy held the pitchfork with both hands, and the bottom of the fork head with one hand. It seemed that he actively shortened the attack distance, making the beast eager to try. This insight is not even available to ordinary fighters. "Either it is a family background, or it is really talented!" Seeing this, the old knight already knew that he didn''t need to look any further. The fork that the boy was about to stab had at least 150 to 200 pounds of force, which was already enough for the strength standard of adolescents. The potential brought about by spiritual awakening is activated. A mere stunted forest leopard is just a big cat. It is impossible to defeat a quasi-psychic who has made all preparations and mastered fighting skills. And it is true. The white-haired boy stepped forward, and at the moment when Lin Bao was slightly hesitant because of the corpse, he suddenly stabbed out his ''sharp claws''. The pitchfork brought a gust of wind. It is impossible to imagine why the sharp claws of the erect ape in front of him suddenly become longer, and the beast is pierced through the neck in an instant. The deliberately sharpened fork carried the boy''s weight and drove it hard into the ground! Without even the strength to howl, the female leopard''s world fell into darkness. "It''s so simple, I don''t even use sleeping powder..." Muttering to himself echoed in the jungle. Ian, who killed Lin Bao, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he let out a long breath: "Is this the danger in the precognitive vision... Feels a little bit wrong?" A forest leopard is indeed dangerous. Although it will not pose a threat to adults who can fight hand-to-hand with brown bears in the world of Terra, it can definitely be called a killer to children. I was able to kill the other party entirely because of my long-handled weapons and skills, as well as the temptation brought by the cheap uncle''s corpse to the beast. "It''s good to die, the corpse helped a lot." Ian nodded with such a comfortable mood, he activated his spiritual power, and looked around the surrounding jungle. Then, the white-haired boy just out of caution, opened his eyes wide. "What, what?!" At this moment, he who activated his ability saw blood and gold. A golden halo stood aside, as majestic and solid as a mountain peak, while a dim blood-colored halo was approaching silently, like a ghost, following the shadows and shelters of the woods and quickly approaching him ! Boom! Heartbeat accelerated suddenly, without the slightest hesitation, Ian pulled the pitchfork out of Lin Leopard''s body, and then with his fastest speed and greatest strength, he went straight towards the red shadow that was still quietly lurking! At this moment, in the lake forest, the aborigine who was sneaking in the jungle and was about to capture Ian was thinking. He couldn''t understand why there was a child wandering around here with a dead body. Harrison Port has fewer caravans recently, but there should be no shortage of food to the point of cannibalism like them, not to mention that the other party doesn''t seem to be in the woods It looks like a snack. But who cares, the tribe urgently needs a child of this age as a sacrifice. He just wanted to tame a forest leopard, but this time he happened to meet him, so he was lucky. And just as he was about to make a move, this short, native hunter who was not much taller than Ian was stunned to see that Ian seemed to know where he was long ago, and he directly threw a pitchfork! "Roar!" With a roar, the hunter immediately exited the stealth state that needed to suppress strength and speed by virtue of the breathing changes when making the sound. He raised his strength and launched a surprise attack. The redwood forest natives are generally undernourished and short in stature, but this also makes them light on their feet and easy to hide, making them the best hunters in the jungle. Although the pitchfork of the Bai Zhimin boy is not as fast as his age level, it is enough to bully the beast, but it is not difficult to avoid it. He has already clenched the short knife in his hand, and in the next moment, he will stick to the boy''s body side, cut off the tendons of his hands and feet, and brought them back to the tribe as a sacrifice. But who knows, that swift stab is just a cover. The hunter, who was about to get close, suddenly felt dazed in front of his eyes, and his face was covered with a handful of flour with a little fragrance. "what!" Losing eyesight in an instant, maybe a senior combat expert can calmly judge the situation, but how can ordinary natives have such concentration? The hunter was in a hurry and lost his strength. So the next moment, he felt a pain in his chest. Still dripping blood, deliberately sharpened, the sharp pitchfork pierced his body, and Ian''s eyes were fierce, he continued to exert force, the strength and weight of his whole body pressed down, completely nailing the hunter to the ground, the fork Head submerged in the dirt. "Cough...cough!" But the hunter was not dead yet. The severe pain and fear of dying caused the adrenal hormones to be secreted rapidly, and the hunter continued to struggle. He swung the obsidian knife in his hand and slashed hard, about to stab Ian''s neck. The blow came too fast. Ian had to maintain the pitchfork''s pressure on the hunter before, so he couldn''t let go and retreat for a while, but he tilted his body so that the knife could not be inserted into the neck, and at most it could only cut through the arm. It is already impossible not to get hurt, so why not minimize the damage! And at this moment. A hand stretched out, and it fell like lightning. It is like a steel pliers, its wide palm pinches the wrist of the indigenous hunter holding the knife, and the huge force instantly makes the aborigine loosen the handle of the knife, allowing the obsidian knife to come out of his hand. "Well done, boy." Words of appreciation rang out, followed by the miserable howls of the indigenous hunters, and the sound of shattering bones. Ian, who was still panting, raised his head. With confusion and a hint of surprise, he looked in the direction of the sudden sound, and looked at the owner of that hand. At the first moment, the boy didn''t see a man who was a little old and dusty, nor did he notice the expression of appreciation or even surprise on his face. He could only see a cloud of pure, bright, and even vaguely crystal-clear mist. The golden mist swirls and lingers, releasing the flavor called ''goodwill''. There are too many rewards from everyone, and the new issue cannot be updated frequently. I plan to thank them one by one in order, and they will all explode when they are on the shelves! There are 3 updates today, and its almost the end of the month. Please recommend tickets for next month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： knight Chapter 13 Knights In scorching July, on a hot summer night, a crescent moon hangs high, but there are not many stars in the sky. The originally bright galaxy is now missing most of it, as if the vast sea of ??stars is covered by a layer of dark mist. But a scorching wind came swiftly from the deserts of the Pyrotechnics, igniting this starless night. Because there is no starlight, the moonlight is brighter than ever, just like another sun. Under the moonlight, the man surrounded by the golden mist was tall and tall, with long gray hair. He was about forty or fifty years old, maybe even a little older. His cheeks were thin, his eye sockets were deep, and his old face was tired. It seemed that because he had wandered for too long, he had been soaked into the bone by wind and frost. But even so, he is as indestructible as a steel tower when standing. Ian saw that the other party just gently stretched out a hand and pressed it on the head of the still struggling aborigine hunter. As soon as it was twisted, the hunter who was still howling and screaming suddenly fell silent. The man who easily killed one person turned his head to look at Ossina''s body, then turned his head to look at the white-haired boy. He is watching. At the same time, Ian was also observing the other party''s clothes. A half-handed sword hangs on the man''s waist. The blade is more than one meter long and has no edge. It is not so much a sword as a ruler, and the hilt has traces of wear and tear, which seems to be the inscription of the noble family. And he was wearing a navy blue cloak, which was tightly wrapped from head to toe, obviously for night travel, not a wandering knight or a forest hunter. Two people looking at each other look at each other. "Ahem..." This is the real body of the golden mist? With a light cough, Ian will see the golden mist and realize ''this is my adventure? Condensed in the joy, he was surprised: "I didn''t expect it to be a living person..." "But maybe it''s better that way." He collected himself and clenched the pitchfork in his hand. This series of actions was regarded by the knight as the shock of suddenly meeting him. "Take it easy, kid." So the man put his hands behind his back and took a step back, signaling that he was not malicious. At this moment, for the first time, instead of following behind him, he was face to face with Ian, carefully looking at this boy who repeatedly surprised him. Unexpectedly amazing. Its not about other aspects, the surprise this time is very simplethe child in front of me is also very good-looking. "...how could there be such a beautiful child? It''s just like the fairy in the lake in legend." Slightly amazed, in the eyes of the old knight, Ian''s appearance is good-looking, although he is still a child, he can already see the integrity of the future, it is very different from those noble children in the imperial capital with their faces and body with baby fat, but the immigrants from the south The district has insufficient resources, and the children living here will indeed be thinner and weaker. Of course, in terms of skin color, conversation, and behavior, Ian is not like a child from an ordinary fisherman and farmer''s family. Thinking about it carefully, the white people in Port Harrison seem to have some impressions, is it the one that was exiled decades ago... Retracting his thoughts, the man retracted his gaze. This clean and simple child looked at him. Except for being a little surprised and nervous at first, most of the time his eyes were calm and his reactions were very orderly. More than that. The old knight could still notice that this was an unusual boy from the Bai people, even his breathing was not disturbed. While he was looking at the other person, the boy was also staring at himself, scanning up and down, regardless of the tears on his clothes, the old bloodstains that couldn''t be washed off, or the scars on his face and back of his hands, he was carefully observing and analyzing them. If I have to say it, it is like those grand masters of the Alchemist Academy, when considering the price of their own experimental materials, the eyes and expressions that are philistine but out of the world. -very good. The old knight couldn''t help laughing. Quick and clear thinking, full of logic and planning, and based on the decisiveness and calmness of the aborigine hunter''s stealth and counterattack just now, all qualities are top choices. So, the man nodded and said: "You did a good job. Whether it was the counterattack against the abusers at the beginning, or the choice of the area where the corpses were disposed of, the attack by Lin Leopard and the natives was impeccable." He praised: "It''s really well done." "He knew from the beginning?" Startled, Ian recalled the golden flash he vaguely saw when he opened the window to observe the street before. He couldn''t help but understand in his heart: "So that''s it, that''s it... Has he started observing since then?" But if this is the case, why didn''t I see that golden light when I chose the West River and the official road? "It should be that there are ''dangers'' that I don''t know about in those two directions, which are enough to hold back this kind old man and make the other party unable to take care of meor in other words, the danger over there is not so dangerous that it is almost fatal. Because the other party has already helped me to block part of the disaster." Ian didn''t think about it carefully. These are the minutiae, the most important thing is the flashing colors of the old knight. Gold, an opportunity of this level must be seized, and the other party has goodwill towards him and will help him. He should thank the other party for this alone. So, as the two looked at each other and there was a subtle silence, Ian took the initiative to say, "Thank you for your compliment." "Sir, you can call me Ian." The boy, who was at most eight or nine years old, nodded slightly, his voice was immature and clear, and he seemed very serious: "Thank you for your help before, may I ask your name?" "name?" The old knight raised his brows, but he didn''t realize that the other party was actually asking for his name. Is now the time to ask this? He shook his head slightly, and said with some amusement: "This is not the time to ask the name, don''t you know?" "Of course I know." And Ian also smiled: "But without your help, sir, I''m afraid I will get hurt." "I was cut on my right arm by an indigenous hunter''s knife. How should I explain it to the doctor? It''s so hot in July, and my wound is likely to be inflamed and festered. Will I survive under such weather and medical conditions? It''s all unknown. . "I want to thank you, so I need your name." "You are not an ordinary child." Squinting his eyes, the old knight said firmly: "Your psychic ability should be mind reading, or emotional perception, danger predictionyou knew from the beginning that I had no malicious intentions, that''s why you''re so bold. No wonder you can discover that hidden technique Not bad native hunter." "However, don''t trust your psychic power too much." At this moment, the man smiled, but soon his expression became indifferent and cold. The old knight took a step forward, as if he was about to reach out and grab Ian''s neck: "I didn''t have any malice before, but it doesn''t mean I don''t now." (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： invite Chapter 14 Invitation For a while, almost substantive malicious pavement came. At the moment when the man reached out his hand, Ian seemed to see a mountain peak trembling, and the huge rock giant hand pressed down in the air. Although not everyone in this world is born with the ability to manifest psychic energy, everyone can hone their inner will and spirit through self-cultivation, use imaginary "illusory form" to stimulate their potential, and burst out unimaginable power and oppression Sensation, even the psionic energy of life. At this moment, the man is using the sublimation technique called ''Virtual Shape'', imitating the coercion of the Titan in myths and legends. He believed that an eight or nine-year-old child would never be able to hide any secrets from himself. But from the beginning to the end, Ian didn''t make any retreat. He didn''t move at all. Although it could be seen that he was caught off guard, it was more of a kind of calmness, a kind of calmness that once he made a choice, he would not regret it. So this palm was not really slapped, but turned into a heavy wave. Waving his hands vigorously in mid-air, the old knight pretended to be fierce and said: "I am a wanted criminal of the empire, why don''t you leave quickly? Otherwise, I will kill you!" When he said this, he was half joking and half serious. He really can''t tell anyone his name. If the empire finds out, it''s not just him who is in trouble, but the child in front of him will also be affected. This child is calm, rational, and courageous. He may also be an empire in the future... He is the pillar of mankind, and he cannot be involved in those ugly conspiracies. Children should not be involved in these filthy plots. "But what''s the use of it?" Thinking of this, the old knight suddenly felt sad. No matter what he thinks or what they think, this world is full of ugliness. Sons will betray their fathers, courtiers will betray their monarchs, and followers will betray their dreams. That''s why they fail. I am also wandering and wandering, and have been wanted for many years, until now. "Thank you for your mercy, sir." But Ian''s words interrupted the man''s self-absorption. After recovering from the threat just now, Ian took a deep breath, and then responded calmly: "You said that I am not an ordinary child, which is true, but if you ask me, you are not an ordinary person eitheryou would not do this . At this moment, in Ian''s eyes, the golden light released from the gray-haired man was gentle, blazing, without any malice, but a little regretful. Keenly grasping the mentality of the other party, Ian, who knew that the other party was his "opportunity", said without hesitation: "And what about the wanted criminal? Doesn''t this mean that I can help you more?" "help?" Looking up, the man raised his eyebrows and looked at Ian. He said in a deep voice, "You don''t even know my name, but you know how to help me?" "Yes." In response, Ian nodded seriously: "I repeat, I am Ian." The boy put one hand on his chest, bent slightly, and introduced himself with formal etiquette: "The White People of Port Harrison." "My next proposal can not only help you, but also help myself." Saying so, he straightened up, stretched out his hand, and motioned the man to look to his side. That was Ossina''s body. Corpse. Vaguely thought of something, the man''s expression moved slightly: "You mean to say..." "certainly." Holding the pitchfork in his hand, Ian replied calmly. At this moment, the white-haired boy raised his head and looked at the starry sky above him. He said lightly, "To be honest, I just killed my scumbag uncle. He sucked black mushrooms and tried to kill me. He sold my brother to the natives as a pawn." Sacrifice." "I thought of a way to get rid of him, but this can only solve a short-term crisis. The various troubles caused by killing him are equally dangerous to me." Lowering his head, Ian stared at the old man with blue eyes. "Sir, I can see that you are incognito by the way you dress and look." He said seriously: "Are you a wanted criminal? It couldn''t be better. I guess, you need a new identity now..." "And I need a new uncle." "Although you may feel a bit abrupt, sir, in fact, you and I both know that this is a good choice for both of us." Invite a wanted criminal from the empire to pretend to be the uncle who was killed by himself? Thirty years ago, the old knight would have laughed when he heard such words. Not mocking. Instead, I feel and appreciate Ian''s straightforwardness and directness, as well as the tenacity, calmness, and courage behind this choice. He will definitely readily agree, and look forward to having a good drink with him when the other party grows up. But now, men do not have the freedom and freedom they used to have. The reason why he still returns to Port Harrison, where he has come and left several times after being wanted and wandering for many years, is because of the "mutation" that will appear in the future. Neither the empire nor the natives understood the true nature of this mutation, so they just frantically applied for reinforcements and carried out sacrifices. But the man knew that the sudden big storm eight years ago and the turmoil of many sea beasts before the storm were just the prelude to the real "mutation" in the future, or in other words, the aftermath of the initial leak. Turning his head to the side, the old knight''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the forest, and he looked towards the sea to the south. The turquoise sea water and the dark shadow under the ocean appeared in the man''s eyes. The shadow is extremely square, with man-made traces, ancient and majestic, like mountains in the sea. That was the purpose of Port Harrison''s original construction here... It''s just that everything has passed, decades have passed, and those who knew the secret have died, and their descendants have completely forgotten all their responsibilities. "except me." Men have their own mission. He doesn''t want anyone to discover the fact that he''s staying here, even if he''s helping others. This is irresponsible for his own safety, and it''s also irresponsible for the safety of those who know his existence. Bite everyone without explanation until they get a satisfactory answer. But if it is lurking in disguise... "good idea." Looking at the smiling Ian, after a long silence, the old knight nodded slowly. He sighed: "It is indeed a good idea." Yes. Pretend to be the child''s uncle... Although there are many troublesome points to be solved, compared to the previous life of hiding and hiding, always on guard against pursuers, and not revealing the slightest identity, this is already a very cost-effective price. He is certainly a wanted criminal of the empire, no matter what choice he makes, there is a great risk. But the child in front of him, didn''t he put himself in danger? I am also a stranger to Ian. I just want to be wary of the other party revealing my identity, but the other party has to worry about whether my life can still be held in my hands. In the final analysis, even though Ian holds a magic weapon and is born with spiritual awakening, in the final analysis he is a child less than ten years old. The source of life has not been activated, and the spiritual power has not reached the point where it directly affects reality. How could it penetrate his skin? ? He stood and let the kid use his spirit-melting weapon to chop at will, and if he could break his skin, his life would be considered in vain. "Hiding for many years has really made me weak." Self-examination. Now, he has made up his mind: "In a win-win plan, it is too clear who will take the greater riskeven children have the courage to ask me, how can I not respond?" Have nothing, why fear? With such thoughts in mind, the corners of his mouth curled up. The old knight nodded slightly to the boy: "Ian, it represents eternity. Good name, your parents must love you very much." When he said this, the old knight had a calm expression, as if he was noncommittal to Ian''s proposal: "I regard your proposal as a transaction, but I will not give an answer for the time being." "Don''t worry, now, do what you want to do next." He said seriously: "Since I helped you just now, I will help you in the future until you return to Port Harrison." (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： Analysis (thanks to the lord of Tianrulu who rewarded!) Chapter 15 Analysis (thanks to the lord of Tianrulu who rewarded!) "thank you very much." On the other side, although I didn''t wait for a definite answer, Ian didn''t take it seriously: "Please trouble me." On the contrary, it can even be said that he put down a big rock in his heart, which made him feel a lot easier. -Do not worry? Of course he is not in a hurry, no matter whether this suggestion can be made or not, at least his own safety will be guaranteed in the future! You must know that what he is going to do next is very dangerous in the lake forest late at night... It is really an unexpected good thing to have such an old knight who does not look weak and is also emitting golden light to protect him. At this moment, Ian turned his head. He took out the rope, tied the corpses of Lin Bao and the native to his uncle, and then tried the weight. After feeling that it was still within the tolerance range, he stepped forward and continued to drag the corpse forward. Whether it was the attack by Lin Bao or the natives, it was just an expected episode, and his destination was still the edge of the lake forest. The old knight stayed where he was. He didn''t immediately follow Ian, but closed his eyes and meditated. "Ian." He repeated Ian''s name in his heart, and the man thought in his heart: "White people in Port Harrison..." East of Whale Song Cliff, south of Feiyan Land, the Baisen Mountains, and the long and narrow coastline surrounded by countless redwood giant trees, all have a tropical rainforest climate. The pioneers more than a hundred years ago identified this place as the territory of the empire, and the imperial immigrants decades ago built several small port cities here, and Port Harrison is the largest of them. The footsteps of human beings have thus expanded to the southernmost sea coast of the mainland, but apart from these few cities, there should be more primitive jungle areas. The man knew very well that Port Harrison was next to him, and the first immigrants in Port Harrison were a few families of criminals who were relegated from the imperial capital or from the frontiers and exiled to the edge of the world. Inside, there is indeed a white people. In a family like that, it is not impossible for a Chosen One who awakened psionic abilities in childhood. The White People appeared after the skyfall disaster thousands of years ago. The group of humans who are better adapted to spiritual energy and radiation usually live near the energy furnace cores of towns with the strongest radiation, and stay away from the cleanest foreststhe natural environment will make them appear instead. Rejection, all kinds of abnormalities appear in newborns. "But even the people of Bai have awakened psionic powers at such a young age, and are so smart and calm..." Muttering to himself, the old knight had a complicated tone: "When was the last time I met such an amazing young man...?" That was about fifty years ago. The empire was starving and starving, and when the huge country was about to collapse. "My mission..." Opening his eyes, the man no longer remembers the past. The old knight could sense that Ian had gone far away and never stopped walking. Sighed, then chuckled again, following the traces, the man continued to follow behind the boy. Those missions dont conflict with caring for a child anyway. The forest is damp, full of moss and vines, with rotten soil and looming roots, making it difficult for skilled hunters. But the gray-haired knight, who looked like a tired old man, walked on the ground as if walking on the ground. He stepped on the dead leaves and branches, and flitted through the forest like a ghost, without making a sound, not even a buzzing of insects. Listening to the footsteps and traces ahead, the old knight knew that the boy had stopped. It seemed that Ian had found a good place to dispose of the corpse. Just suddenly, there was a familiar smell in the wind again. "Blood?" Confused, the old knight muttered, "Why?" "Did I meet an enemy again? But I don''t have any sense..." Within the sensing range of the knight, there are no dangerous creatures that could pose a threat to Ian. However, a few seconds later, not far away, the sound of cutting flesh and blood could be heard faintly in the woods. This made him understand immediately, but he was puzzled: "Are you cutting up a corpse?" Since we have come to the woods outside the city, why bother to bury the dead body? The smell of blood is so strong, even if there are not many wild animals in the lake forest, it will attract them from afar. Even if you get the promise of your own protection, you shouldn''t make such redundant moves. The old knight felt that that calm child would not make such a ridiculous moveIan must have his own ideas and purposes. So, he decided to take a closer look. Immediately afterwards, following the traces forward, the man who was looking at the lake in the sky saw a scene that even he was extremely shocked. Under the moonlight, the sparkling silver waves rippling, and the wind slapped the lake rocks slightly, causing the thin water mist to rise. In this lakeside night scene, the white-haired boy is sitting on the lake rock to rest, panting tiredly, the taupe tattered robe cannot cover the skin, and the calf that is far fairer than ordinary people is exposed through the holes. At this moment, he quietly raised his head, staring at the starry sky above his head. The slender boy''s eyes are like stars, reflecting the moonlight in the sky. Although there are few stars on the dim sky, and the few remaining stars are getting dimmer, those pale blue eyes are still staring. This is a short break. After the break, Ian lowered his head and started to continue his previous homework. The elf-like child took out a knife, swung it at the corpse lying flat on the lake rock, and cut it off. All contradictions are full of contrasts. His gaze at the corpse was calm and serious, like an ordinary person gazing at a stone, or like a researcher gazing at his own research materials, even with a little piety. The sound of cutting flesh and blood resounded. Start human body analysis Main anatomical sample: male Bai Zhimin Osenna; subsidiary anatomical samples: male indigenous hunter, wild female forest leopard Basically, it can be confirmed that humans in the Terra world (excluding elves and other humanoid creatures) are completely identical to humans on Earth in terms of appearance, with exactly the same body structure and facial features and hair follicles By comparing Oceana and indigenous hunters, it can be roughly inferred that the white people are albino people with solidified special genetic characteristics, while the indigenous people are severely malnourished and have undergone adaptive evolution for jungle life The skins of the three anatomical samples are quite tough. Generally, human skin is thin, soft, and elastic, but I dont know whether its the special physique of the Terra race or Ossenas speciality. His cortex is very thick, as tough as a smooth cocoon, and the subcutaneous fat is also very thick. Thick, can store more energy, endure colder weather, and lose temperature in water more slowly] Indigenous hunters do not have these characteristics, but their skin is as dry and hard as bark. In terms of simple hardness, it is only slightly inferior to real bark, and is at the same level as forest leopards As a wild beast from another world, it is understandable that Lin Leopard has such a tough skin, but both natives and white people have almost the same level of tough skin, so it is confusing [Coupled with considerable strength, humans in this world, even if only relying on their bodies, are extremely dangerous, medium-to-large predators comparable to jaguars or even bears, which is consistent with my previous speculation No, overthrow the previous idea Further dissection proves that the bone structure of the Terran race is different from that of Earth humans. Ossina and the indigenous hunters ribs have a few merging into a thick bone plate to protect the heart. After self-test and pressing, I can confirm that I also have the same bone characteristics, which should be a common body structure of the Terran race] The structure of the heart is also wrong, the heart of the Terra people is stronger, similar to the genetic modifiers used by the Earth military, even though they have been dead for a while, they still remain quite active Why are muscle fibers so dense? And it''s actually this kind of structure... This is not the shape of natural muscles! The natural muscle group is not so simple and clean, it is very beautiful, it is a bit like the artificial muscle fibers used in space engineering prosthetics... no wonder the strength is so strong] Wait, why is there another small stomach around the stomach? Wrapped in muscle, a bit like the gizzard of a bird, it feels very hard and is not actually used. But I feel that if there is a chance, it may be activated If the activation is enabled, it will strengthen the digestion ability, and many things that ordinary people cannot eat can be digested by the gizzard Leather-like skin, amazingly active heart, almost perfect muscle fiber group, and this second stomach... Terra humans... are they really natural creatures? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： curious Chapter 16 Curious The sound of flesh cutting and body fluid flowing paused for a while. The owner of the knife seemed shocked by the unexpected information and fell into deep thought. But soon, the sound of cutting sounded again, and the analysis of the human body continued. [Human bodies on Terra do not seem to have evolved naturallymost of the structures of natural creatures are extremely complicated, useless, and even contradictory, as long as they are sufficient... For example, it is like a crooked tree , ugly, not beautiful, but still able to survive, even very healthy] [But the human body on Terra is not like this. They are like a straight and tall pine tree that is so healthy that it has the beauty of life. Whether it is a more reasonable lung structure, an extremely strong liver, and some temporarily unclear functions The unknown organs all appear clear and full of vitality] Uh, having said that, what are these raised cartilages around the spine and cervical vertebrae? I think about it, yes, it should strengthen and stabilize the spine structure. Indeed, the ability to withstand shocks will be much stronger, and it is difficult for a Terran to be concussed by ordinary shocks. This is really all-round armed, the Terrans are armed to the teeth! [Even on Earth, if you want to achieve such a result, you must carry out genetic modification from the fertilized egg stage... Speaking of this, the gizzard is really familiar, and it is very similar to the ''Glutton III Auxiliary Digestive Organ'', but it is The advanced genetic organs assembled by the elite explorers of alien colonies are not used by ordinary people at all] Existing tools do not have the ability to dissect the brain, but the results are enough to make a conclusion: Terrans are a higher race comparable to new humans Human bodies on Terra are incredibly strong. Even without civilization, they can adapt to almost all natural environments with their instincts and basic beast intelligence alone, and they are extremely difficult to be extinct Coupled with the promotion of psionic energy to the physical body...the hidden power behind this world may be far beyond my imagination Hey, wait, this leg... Late at night in the lake forest, the rocks are not dim due to the moonlight, but quite clear and bright. Around the corpse wrapped in tarpaulin, blood pooled out, but it didn''t spill everywhere. It would be better to say that the amount of bleeding was unexpectedly small because the dissected body was not a living person, but a corpse that had been deliberately placed for a period of time. Ian, holding a fish-splitting knife, had a simple sackcloth covering his delicate face as a mask. When the gem-like blue eyes reflected the appalling corpse of his uncle, they did not fluctuate at all, just as calm as ordinary people seeing the stones everywhere on the roadside. But now, there are rare fluctuations in these calm eyes. Because, a mist with a different color rose from the deformed right leg of the corpse. "Light blue halo." Putting down the knife in his hand and washing his hands with lake water, Ian nodded thoughtfully. The vision of vision that has been opened not only allows Ian to see clearly under the moonlight, but also can see the mist on the deformed legs covered by carapace and horniness. "This is not ordinary... Even if it is a tumor or cancer, ordinary human beings will not have this kind of distortion in the legs." "And, there is actually a light blue halo?" Ian frowned and thought. You know, the unreasonable hypnotic agent of Supor Sleeping Powder is outrageous enough, it is only blue. And the light blue halo is only a little worse than sleeping powder, so what is it? Curious, Ian walked over and cut open the deformed flesh along the cracks in the carapace. It took a long time before he took out a deformed ''L'' shaped bone from it. This bone is extremely strong, it is the light blue fog lingering body, Ian tried to cut it with an iron knife, it felt like cutting steel - the hardness of this thing is even comparable to high-quality iron-nickel alloy! The L-shaped bone is about 15 centimeters long, 10 centimeters wide, and its cross-section is about 4 centimeters long. Ian felt very heavy when holding it. Although it was not as heavy as steel of the same volume, it was much heavier than ordinary bones. This is obviously not the kind of bone that ordinary creatures can grow. At least the bones of ordinary people cannot be cut with a knife or saw. "If this leg is fully developed." Ian thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what such a deformed bone would look like, but the hardness alone is strong enough: "It must be an iron leg? At least it is military grade. The strength of the modified prosthetic body can completely block bullets." He rubbed his sore hands, then nodded to Ossena''s dilapidated corpse: "Even if the human beings in this world are not the result of genetic modification, at least there must be a well-developed psionic and magical civilization behind them. At least my knowledge can''t help you." other explanations." "In any case, there are more layers of mysteries on the continent of Terra, which is really curious." All cruel pleasures will eventually end in cruelty. Ossena took pleasure in abusing Ian and his brothers, and his death provided Ian with very important information, which answered many of Ian''s doubts. Can the physiological knowledge of people on Earth be applied to people on Terra? Are they also flesh and blood? If it is necessary to fight and fight, what is the key point of the people of Terra? Now that these questions have answers, it is a joy. "It''s time to dispose of the corpse." Ian stood up and relieved the sore lumbar spine that had been bent for a long time. Then, he picked up the shovel and prepared to dig a hole in an open space by the lake to bury the body. At this moment, the old knight who almost saw Ian''s dissection process from beginning to end also stepped forward. Before, he had been standing by the side, preventing other lake beasts from approaching, but now, he stepped forward and walked with Ian. The two were walking by the lakeside under the moonlight. The man stared at Ian''s blood-stained hands, pondered for a while, and then said, "Why did you do that?" Although there is no specific reference, how could Ian not know what the other party asked? Although I dont know the ethics of the Terra world and whether what I did was desecrating the corpse, at least the old knight didnt stop it. Although the man frowned, he didnt show any stop. There was even a hint of surprise. "This is a very important and necessary action." So, the white-haired boy simply said that he was a little tired. The long-term exercise and the opening of the vision vision made Ian feel hungry again. But then, after thinking about it for a while, he pulled himself together, spoke again, and explained seriously: "I want to see what the structure of the human body is like." Lifting his head and looking at the solemn face of the old knight, Ian replied frankly: "Or, I''m curious." (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： hope Chapter 17 Hope The bright moon is hanging high, the lake is swaying, and the clear water reflects the moon and stars in the sky. The white-haired boy looked at the silent man. -curious. This word, other people may think it is nonsense, feel quite confused, and even feel that Ian, who dissects people for this reason, is very scary. But the old knight knew that this was a legitimate reason. Especially for him, for all sublimates who practice the power of ''true shape'' and ''bloodline'', being curious about their own body structure can even be regarded as a bonus. "Anatomy, I can understand." Nodding slightly, the old man continued to ask: "But why are you here?" "Did you make such a **** mess at home?" Ian shook his head and complained: "Is it obvious that I killed everyone? Don''t talk about the need for water to wash the knives and hands. After tossing like this, the smell of blood is so strong that the neighbors next door can smell it." There was no pause, and the old man asked again: "Is it a whim, or did you have a plan?" Ian said without hesitation, "I have both. I only had this idea after killing my uncle. After all, such a big piece of meat is a waste to throw away. Why don''t I study it." At this moment, the old knight is quite satisfied. But he still raised his eyebrows and asked the last question: "Even if the lake forest is safe, if you dissect it like this, won''t you be afraid of attracting wild animals?" He said meaningfully: "If I''m not here, help you drive away the beasts...what would you do?" "Introduction... also eat the offal first." Looking sideways at the **** corpse, Ian turned his head and smiled casually: "What''s more, I don''t have the means. It doesn''t matter who eats who." He still has sleeping powder in his arms, and the ordinary beast is just delivering food. Even if a large pack of wolves or tigers and leopards came, at least it was enough for him to leave the corpse and run to a safe place by himself. The old knight was silent. At this moment, he has made a decision in his heart. "Why do you dare to invite me?" But the old man still lowered his eyes, and he said lightly: "Ian... Even if your psychic ability can really see that I have good intentions, but with your intelligence, you can also know that if necessary, I will not worry about a child''s life. " "It''s not a thank you, and it''s not a win-win situation. When you saw me, you already planned to invite and fail in your heartplease tell me the reason behind this adventure." And Ian raised his head silently. He looked at the starry sky above his head. The sky of the Terra world is extremely dark compared to the earth. Except for a moon that is too bright, there are only a small area of ??the entire sky with stars, and it is also very dim. This is obviously not a normal starry sky. The secrets above the sky of Terra are just as puzzling as the secrets above the land of Terra. Also...curious. Just as a question longs for an answer, he just longs for it, wants to know, without reason. "Except for an uncle." Lowering his head, Ian stared seriously at the face of the old knight. The boy explained his thoughts smoothly: "I still need a guardian, a teacher who can tell me more knowledge." "Although my uncle is a scumbag, without him, no one can teach me words and other knowledge in this world. Besides, there are no adults in the family, so it is very troublesome in Port Harrison." "Indeed." The old knight nodded and agreed, "It''s very bad if there are only children in the family." The customs of the empire are like this. After the parents of a child in the border area die, the family inheritance will be taken away and the fields will be distributed. Even the child itself is property, and no one knows the future fate. "You can replace himfrom the first moment I saw it, I knew that this was my best chance, and it was also a chance that could change my future life." The opportunity to gain more knowledge. Ian smiled at the serious old man. He has found a suitable area at this moment and started digging and shoveling: "And this requires your consent." Originally the boy planned to bury his uncle, but because of an accident, he needed to bury an extra native and a forest leopard, which not only doubled the workload. However, just when Ian had just dug a few shovels, a hand reached out and took the shovel from Ian''s hand. The frowning old knight beckoned Ian to stand aside, and then started, fluently showing how to use a farm shovel to dig the soil - that movement is obviously much more skillful than the boy who has never used a farm shovel in his previous life. , you can tell at a glance that he is proficient in farming chores. After five or six minutes of demonstration, the old knight had already begun to take shape of the pit. Afterwards, he handed the shovel back to Ian, and Ian took over the shovel smoothly, imitating the old knight''s previous actions to continue digging. "In the empire, there are very few children like you who want to read and write... They don''t even know what knowledge means." Observing Ian''s movements, and opening his mouth to point out the boy''s strength skills and correcting unqualified movements, the old knight said in a deep voice: "Even the children of nobles and bachelors are the same, they regard knowledge as boring and worthless , Compared with studying and learning to write their own names, they want to practice martial arts, make contributions, and become a member of the empire''s government." Even so, they do not allow the transmission and diffusion of knowledge. He meditated in his heart. "Understanding a civilization begins with words." The pit was big enough to hold several corpses. The boy pushed the corpses of his uncle, aborigines and Lin Bao into it, and then shoveled soil to bury these guys who intended to kill him: "Only by learning to read and write can you truly understand a civilization. A world." Panting with exhaustion, Ian said lightly: "Similarly, they are also needed on the journey of exploring the unknown, whether it is interpretation or recording, recollection or development." "Your name? My teacher, if you agree, my exploration of the future must start from the knowledge you imparted." He raised his head and looked at the man, and the old man looked at the pair of light blue eyes again. He heard the childish and clear voice: "I want to know." Curiosity. The knight stared at the light in Ian''s eyes. Pure, want to know something, want to explore something, want to go to the distance, to explain the unknown curiosity. This is a child with infinite possibilities. Or in other words, human beings. He may become an adventurer who slays evil beasts, buries monsters, and walks in the wilderness; he may also become an explorer who travels across thousands of mountains and rivers and travels throughout the continent of Terra. He may study the mysteries of psychic powers, and explore the truth of the world left in the dust for mankind; he may also dig out the source of human genes, and analyze and find out the divine power bestowed on all beings by the pre-epoch civilization. He may become a hero, he may become an explorer, or he may become a pioneer of a generation...More likely, he is unknown, just an ignorant child on the frontier, his hands are stained with the blood of his relatives, and his future is uncertain. Even, worse. Be a crazy monster driven solely by your own curiosity. And all of these futures and possibilities depend on one''s own choices. Just like what my own king entrusted to me fifty years ago. Hilliard, my knight... take ''it'' away, the farther the better, leave the imperial capital, leave the Quinnor Plain] When everything is over, you can use it yourself, or hand it over to anyone, it doesnt matter if you bury it...as long as those rebels dont get it, there is hope for everything in the future Human beings... still have the hope of returning to the starry sky hope Curiosity And, the courage to choose. "My name is Hilliard. Hilliard Lessie." Teacher, Knight. The tired man raised his head, his gray-brown eyes facing the blue eyes. Hilliard looked at Ian seriously, and answered his student''s question: "Don''t worry. After all this is over, I will teach you whatever you want to learn." "thanks!" So he saw that the boy was smiling happily, and Ian didn''t hide his expression at all. He laughed when he wanted to, because he was really happy. A golden halo reflected in the boy''s eyes, a color that only Ian could see. The wind blows across the land by the lake, causing the waves to roll, reflecting trivial and dim stars. The hot wind of the hot summer is still surging among the forests, and the brilliance above the sky dissipates one by one, just like the torch that lights up on the earth for a while and then goes out suddenly. Raising his head, Hilliard saw only the dark sky and the bright moon in his sight. Although there were no dark clouds, the dark shadows were still covering the stars, depriving human beings of the things that represent eternity and the distance. In the year 766 of Terra, most of the stars that can be observed in the star field of Terra were obscured. Except for the sun, moon and the few remaining planets, when humans looked up at the sky, they could only see darkness. Fourteen great star warlocks from the Star Observatory of the Capital of Learning committed suicide by jumping off the Yunjing Sky Tower; The Fang forces stood still at the border, and the undercurrent was surging. The Huaiguang Church''s exploration team returned from the Endless Ocean and the New World, bringing ominous signs, while the farmers in the Quinol Plains complained about the lack of rainfall, and the sea descendants of Whale Song Cliff were waking up from their dreams, looking into the depths of the deep sea , full of vigilance and fear. The fishermen in the frontier celebrated a bumper harvest, and the old Khan of the Heavenly Royal Court began to hold a birthday banquet for his 90th birthday. The joys and sorrows of all people in the world are not connected, and the Prisoner Star Prison has already taken shape. The channel for human beings to return to the high sky is gradually being blocked, but no one knows it. But there are still people who look to the stars. "I don''t know if that''s right." Do it, help Ian shovel the soil and bury the body, Hilliard closed his eyes. But those eyes reflected in his mind, the flame burning in Ian''s water-colored pupils is not just the brilliance of spiritual energy, but a curiosity that is more dazzling than the sun, a desire that is more dazzling than anything else, and is more dangerous . Just like him in the past, and His Majesty in the past... That is, the light of hope. If he meets the conditions, I will give him all my knowledge and the key to the future "If I do something wrong, I won''t say I''m sorry." Only Xingkong could hear his words. Port Harrison, next to Ian''s house. The moist and warm night wind blows across the street, and the permanent lights at the intersection shake slightly, making the light of firefly algae oil in the lights uncertain. A small figure emerged from the shadow of the house, and walked out from the cover of vegetation. He had an obsidian knife on his waist, and there were dark lines on his dark brown skin, faintly shining with a strange luster. And there are a few blurred figures following him. They came to the door of Ian''s house in silence. The door of the room was opened, and the figures stepped into it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： trap Chapter 18 Traps The night wind was blowing, the vegetation was noisy, and the short figure walked into Ian''s house with ease. He had walked by it many times, so naturally there would be no noise. But soon, the figure''s nose moved slightly, he became vigilant, raised his hand, and signaled the other shadows behind him to stop and stop moving forward. He smells blood. Different from animal blood, the smell of human blood is special. The shaman of Son of Forest is familiar with this pure taste. Although there are too many acquired impurities in this blood, it is far cleaner than all wild animals. Whose blood will it be? Ossina finally slaughtered his older nephew? The figure did not hear the voices of Osenna and the others, and his keen hearing told him that there was only one young child in the room breathing slowly in his dream, and it was the predetermined sacrifice, the young child named Elan. "Ossina..." The figure was a little dissatisfied, and the whispered accent was peculiar and weird, with the rawness of the wild forest, but it was the undeniable imperial language. It is clearly agreed that both nephews will be handed over to them. The holy sacrifice requires the blood and internal organs of the purest and most ignorant person, as well as the flesh and brain of the strongest and most resolute person. The spirit of the mountain tide only accepts these two types of sacrifices. Taste. Oxenna is really not credible. -never mind. Standing in place, the figure only thought for a moment, and finally shook his head slightly. It''s fine as long as it''s not the youngest one being killed. Eight or nine-year-old children are not uncommon. Even though Harrison Port is relatively well-defended, they can go to several nearby fishing villages and towns to abduct a few. Ossina is not in the house now, probably to deal with his nephew''s body... "It''s a pity, even if it''s not fresh enough, a child''s offal is a good sacrifice, and the meat is wasted." With regret, the figure was hungry. The only ones who can unlock the root power of flesh and blood are those who often eat flesh and blood. Only when the nutrition is sufficient, the power of the root will emerge from the source of flesh and blood deep in the body, just as only when the spring is abundant, will it emerge from the eyes of the spring. However, resources are scarce in the tribe, and there are very few meat eaters. People like him who have just embarked on the shaman path cannot guarantee full food every day. As for the supreme blood, the great shaman often said that if you eat the flesh and blood of the brave, you can gain the power of the brave. Children''s blood has no power, but it is purer than it. "It''s a pity that it has been wasted." He shook his head slightly. Since Oceana is not here, he will take the young children away. Anyway, the mushroom sucker only needs black mushrooms. In the future, the tribe will need him as an intermediary to continue obtaining resources in the port. Thinking so, the figure walked towards the room where Elan was, walking lightly. Then, he stepped into the trap that Ian had set for Oceana. Coastal areas have experienced heavy rains year after year, and the homes of the immigrants are basically not secure. The floor is only paved with a layer of stones and planks as a buffer. Only new houses built in recent years will use monolithic foundations and rock brick walls. Oceanas house is naturally not a new house. The soil under the foundation has long since collapsed, and even the wooden planks are hanging in the air. Below is a puddle full of muddy water. Ian slightly modified it, so that the wooden plank will shatter when stepped on , the bottom is full of wooden sticks, and a small fish-picking knife is inserted vertically in the soil as a trap for stabbing the soles of the feet. Who knew that Oceana would not use this trap at all, and was directly settled by Sleeping Powder, without tasting the design that Ian carefully prepared for him. This is a cheap figure. "Ahhh!!" For a while, the sole of his foot was pierced by a knife, and the figure almost cried out in pain, but he was also a shaman among the Sequoia natives after all, and he was mentally tough, so he naturally held back his screams in an instant. This place is Port Harrison. Just because he can sneak in doesn''t mean he can go back safely after attracting attention. Moreover, the fish picking knife is full of rust and dirt, and the puddle is full of dirty muddy water. If the wound is not treated immediately, not to mention the inconvenience of movement, it is easy to be cursed by the rust spirit, convulsed and struggled to death! "Caution! House, trap!" Immediately he opened his mouth to instruct the three people behind him to be nervous, and they had already drawn out their weapons to look around for vigilance. The hunter who was about to deal with the attack stopped moving. Before the young shaman had time to think about why there was a trap in the place, he immediately squatted down and pulled out the knife from the bottom of his feet. , Treat the wound. No, why is there a trap? Was it set by Oceana? Who can it be used against? against them? Impossible, how could that trash sucking mushrooms deal with their only black mushroom powder channel... Could it be to beware of thieves? But even this is too far-fetched... Where can a thief come from such a broken house... I have to say that this house gave the indigenous shaman great anxiety, and things seemed to be a little out of control. At this moment, Ian was also walking near his home with his new teacher, Hilliard. I have to say that Ian is very satisfied at the moment, but he is still calm on the surface. "The effect of this psychic power is really clear and clear, and the golden effect is beyond my imagination." Just went to the lakeside to bury a corpse and take a bath, and he was able to pick up a teacher who seemed extremely mysterious at first glance and was full of secrets! Although Hilliard didn''t say anything, Ian could guess it even if he guessed it. A man with a vicissitudes of life, a man who has been wanted by the empire for more than ten years and has not been arrested, must have something real in his hand no matter how he thinks about it. There is a story behind it. Not only that, he has a high moral character, and he is very principled even in the face of himself who seems to be just a child. When he and Hilliard returned to Port Harrison together, Ian noticed that the other party''s walking posture had undisguised military characteristics. The previous Space Marines were very similar. He seems to be just an ordinary person now, and he admits that he has been seriously injured, and his strength is not as good as before, but he was definitely a powerful knight in the past. Just now, Hilliard explained to Ian the reason why he stayed in Port Harrison...Ian already knew that a catastrophe was about to happen around the South China Sea, and Hilliard came here to solve the catastrophe. It''s funny to say that the wanted criminals on the surface actually think about the people of the empire? It''s really touching. Why, on earth, such a knight with noble moral character and certain strength will be reduced to the point where he is wanted by the whole country and wanders around? good question! But seriously, Ian doesn''t give a damn. Just like what he said to Hilliard at the lakeside - he really needs a new uncle, and the other party really needs a new identity, young children need adults to rely on, even if the other party can''t show up at all, but The other party also needs the child as a disguise for their own identity. Win-win. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： plan Chapter 19 Program "teacher." At this moment, Ian''s teacher has already called out very naturally, he said softly, telling his plan: "At that time, you can say that when you went to the mountain to collect Supor flowers, you accidentally injured your face and the wound was infected because of inconvenient legs and feet. The suppuration was wrapped in a bandage, so I couldnt see anyone. "After a few months, when the autumn and winter wheat is planted at the port, we will come out again during the New Year''s festival. At that time, everyone will probably forget what my uncle looks like. Even if there are people who think it''s wrong, they can shirk it until their faces hurt. . Ian spoke eloquently and described many details, so that Sidlia, who was called a teacher, couldn''t help raising his eyes and looked at the boy unexpectedly. This is a perfect plan - Ossina already has Supor Huamian Powder, which is a very rare material, even a small bag can be sold at a high price, if it wasn''t for Uncle Ian who was keen on smoking black mushrooms and spent all his money With these powders, he is enough to renovate the whole house. With sleep powder, he can survive even without work for a few months, not to mention that Ian doesn''t intend to do nothing at all. He is going to work with a few fishmongers he is familiar with. After all, they are all from Harrison Hong Kong and Bai Zhimin. With his own brain and cleverness, it is always no problem to make a living. He can also better understand the surroundings of his hometown in this world. What is the situation. As for Ossina... that''s a gloomy loner in the first place. Colleagues don''t like him, and the consul may not really appreciate and care about him. It''s not troublesome to fool him, especially the excuse of being injured on the face is really omnipotent. Among other things, the "bad face mark" in the port is not just a mountain Stung by a poisonous bee inside? Most of his face was full of potholes and swellings. "At that time, the white wig was probably made. The Bai Zhimin in Harrison Port usually only meet once when the elders convene. In the first year, you need to try a little bit of luck. The later, the memory will correct itself, and the most emotional Teacher, did you eat fat or lose weight?" After speaking, Ian ended his idea. He also knows that this plan has many risks and needs luck. It is by no means 100% successful, and there are even many mistakes and omissions. But he is indeed calm and optimistic by nature, and it can''t be worse anyway, so why not try it? Anyway, the world is worse most of the time. His plan is a little taken for granted, but more people are also taking it for granted, so that''s not a problem! Weighing the pros and cons, as long as the probability exceeds 50%, then Ian dares to bet, let alone the situation is not that bad. He thinks the plan has a high success rate. "Ha ha." Regarding this, Hilliard just took a deep look at Ian who was thinking carefully and planning all the plans. The old knight shook his head: "You think too complicated, my apprentice." He had a cheerful and active personality at the beginning. Now that he has made up his mind to be Teacher Ian, Hilliard will naturally not be too dull, and put on a tired and tired expression. Of course, this does not mean that he will forget the past. Rather, it''s all because of Ian''s appearance... This "apprentice" of my own may bring me some unknown possibilities. Compared to the pale and hopeless future that he was prepared to face, and almost impossible to succeed, cultivating a new seed will at least allow him to find a little color in the last ten years of his life. Since this is the case, it might as well show a little strength to let this smart apprentice know more about the true nature of this world. "Look." The former knight raised his hand, motioning the boy to look at his head. Just when Ian raised his head in some doubts, the boy saw in astonishment that Hilliard''s long gray hair was fading and turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye! Hilliard''s original hair color should be taupe, even if it is old and white, it will be a little variegated, but now, it has become as pure white as the white people! Not only that, as Sidlia stretched out his hand again, pointing at his eyes and face, accompanied by the squirming of muscles and the surge of blood, Sidlia''s pupil color and face immediately became similar to Ossenna''s. Seven or eight points similar! "Is there such an operation?!" Seeing Hilliard''s appearance change suddenly, Ian was finally moved and shocked: "How can it be so convenient?!" Using simple muscle peristalsis, combined with body fluid filling... can achieve almost 70% or 80%, or even better imitate disguise? ! "Is this magic?" Swallowed, Ian really felt incredible. You must know that my uncle and the old knight are not the same in body and appearance. Compared with Ossena, Hilliard is obviously stronger and taller. But these are all things that can be done with a little concealment and a slight bend over on weekdays. People''s memory is blurred. No one can clearly remember the faces of people they only knew a few months ago. Even if they feel that their body is a bit wrong, they will only feel that there is something wrong with their memory in the pastnot to mention the disguise of their own teacher. Ability, even my own nephew feels alike! Hilliard has this ability, so it shouldn''t be too easy to pretend to be Oceana. It''s no wonder that this cheap teacher can hide his name and live freely for more than ten years under the wanted by the empire. "Haha." Seeing Ian''s true and shocked expression, Hilliard couldn''t help but feel better: "Controlling flesh and blood, controlling it freely is just a skill that all second-level high-level sublimators will use. " He shook his head slightly and smiled: "But with my current physical condition, I can''t maintain a 100% simulation for a long time." Although this cheap apprentice of himself is young, he feels like an adult who does everything well. He dares to deal with his dangerous uncle, and immediately kills the native hunters when he senses the danger. He is decisive. But no matter how extraordinary, in the final analysis, he is just a child who knows nothing about sublimation. Although he lost most of the power brought by the blood source seed due to the plague poison, he did not lose control over his body. And Ian''s talent is also excellent. Being able to spontaneously awaken psionic energy means that his self-will is extremely strong. This is also the most critical element for unlocking the power of the source of blood and becoming a sublimator. Although I don''t know what kind of psychic power it is, even the most common "emotional sensing" can easily control one''s emotions and sense every trace of the enemy''s emotions and hormonal changes. The devoted learning state is extremely useful both in peacetime and in combat. What''s more... the other party''s psychic power is by no means an ordinary emotional response. That is more complex, more sublime...it needs more sincere desire to build strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： Crisis (thanks to the lord that loneliness is not equal to loneliness! Chapter 20 Crisis (thanks to the lord that loneliness does not mean loneliness!) Hilliard is very clear that every psychic is essentially a person with an extremely tough mind, and it can even be said that the mind is as tough as a rock. Therefore, he is also a born sublimator. Without extremely strong self-will and tenacity, it is impossible to bear the pain of flesh and blood sublimation or distortion after taking many potions and supplements. It is even more impossible to continue to control one''s own body in this pain, to absorb the essence of many sublimation herbs and monsters in the potion, to activate the divine power of the source seed in the body, and to merge into a ''sublimation bloodline'' or a ''true form path'' , Become a sublimator who completely surpasses ordinary life. Hilliard looked at Ian full of expectation, and the boy''s expression of surprise and yearning was so real, it reminded him of his desire for the road of sublimation when he was young. The other party is talented, but without someone to guide him, he would never have been able to walk the path of a sublimator. Even if he was favored by a local sublimator in Port Harrison, he would never be able to reach the second energy level, let alone a higher level, in this life. But with his guidance, it is completely different. "Can the technology of the earth do it?" At this moment, Ian really felt incredible. Perfectly control every muscle of his body, even reaching the level of disguise? It sounds simple, but it is actually extremely difficult. With this level of physical control, even if someone has opened a hole in the body, I am afraid that he can use his muscles to contract to avoid bleeding, right? It was impossible for the genetically modified fighters in the previous life to do this kind of thing... Well, it is possible, but it needs to install an additional muscle control system. But in the world of Terra, it seems that it only needs to practice and strengthen willpower to achieve it! "Strong self-will, and can even directly control the body... A world with spiritual energy is really extraordinary." Ian couldn''t help whispering in his heart: "This is really a specious world, and it is impossible to have this kind of technology in my hometown." Ian raised his head and looked at Hilliard''s familiar yet unfamiliar face again. After confirming that it was difficult for him to distinguish, he couldn''t help muttering: "It seems that this identity is not very important to you, teacher." Indeed, with this kind of ability, the world is so big, where can''t you go? "It''s not that simple. Lurking locally disguised as a stranger, and lurking locally disguised as an existing person, it is obvious that the latter is safer, because the former cannot withstand investigation." But Hilliard raised his hand, shook his fingers, and pointed out that Ian was obviously thinking too easily: "Maybe you can fish in troubled waters in the border areas. The big cities of the empire need to have ID cards. It is useless to look the same, and the blood type , fingerprints should be the same." "Psykers don''t need to observe the blood and muscles to distinguish people. What they observe is the ''will field''. These are hidden dangers." The boy heard the words, thought about it carefully, and thought it was the same. Since the world of Terra has this disguise technology, it should also have the same discrimination technology. Things are not as simple as he thought. In an unfamiliar world, we really cant just judge it with the thinking of our hometown. At this moment, Ian and Hilliard have arrived around Ian''s house. The boy who was walking relaxed suddenly raised his head and looked towards his room. The light in his eyes was slightly bright, and his eyes were solemn: "There..." In Ian''s vision of foresight, a wisp of thick white mist was sitting cross-legged in a hidden corner of the house, as if it was dealing with something on his feet. Beside this ray of thick white mist, there are three gray-white mist figures lurking in every corner of the house, seeming to be on guard. The entire room is surrounded by light red mist, but the deepest red is a small phantom next to the thick white mist figure. That is Elan''s breath... a dangerous breath that is extremely close to death! At the same time, Hilliard also narrowed his eyeshe had noticed something wrong in the house earlier than Ian: "This breath, a native of the redwood forest?" When he buried the body with Ian, he had already heard about Ossina''s collusion with the natives, so he wasn''t surprised. "It''s not particularly troublesome." Hilliard felt slightly, and after sensing the aura of four adults in the room, he planned to move forward. Although he lost his original sublimation power due to the chaos thirty years ago, even if he only relied on the little power and skills left in his body, it was easy to kill these few aborigines. By relying on his heartbeat and aura, the old knight can be sure that none of the four natives in the house have the power of the first level. At the peak of the empire, they are not even apprentices, but ordinary people who have been trained. "Please wait a moment, teacher." But he saw Ian standing in front of him. The boy stared at his home with a serious expression. He said solemnly: "My brother is in the hands of the other party now..." At this moment, Ian felt a little enlightened. "It seems that there are still gaps in observing one''s own future through changes in the fate of other people." With Hilliard around, it is impossible to risk your life if you go to Hulin by yourself. In other words, the change in your own destiny actually represents that layer of pure ''gold''. On the contrary, after I left, Elan, who was left behind, encountered the crisis of the natives, which is the real "blood color"! "Next time, we should also consider the possibility of prediction. The combination of multiple colors and different interpretation methods will give you completely different answers." Ian frowned: "What I want to think about now is how to get rid of these natives without endangering Elan." "Um." While the boy was thinking, Hilliard raised his brows slightly. He didn''t expect that Ian''s psychic power actually had the ability to see through, and he could detect information that he couldn''t even hear. But this is not surprising, most of the psionic abilities are compound type, and most of the holders have keen senses. Now, what he wants to know most is actually the reaction of his ''apprentice''. "What are you going to do?" The old knight said, "If your younger brother is indeed in the hands of the natives, it will be very difficult to rescue him, and it is impossible for me to protect him if the other party wants to tear up his ticket...You act As a result, you have to think clearly." His tone was a little cruel. "Well, I''ve figured it out." Ian stared at the house, his light blue eyes moved slightly: "Teacher, there are four people in the house, one leader is located in the living room, and three guards are located behind the rear door and window, next to the inner room window, and in the middle of the corridor and the kitchen." He simply stretched out his hand and pointed out the location of the three indigenous guards for Hilliard: "In order to ventilate and disperse the smell of blood, I opened the kitchen window before I left, and I can go in from there... If possible, I hope the teacher Can help me get rid of those three guards." "Leave the remaining native with my brother to me to deal with." (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： sacrifice Chapter 21 Sacrifice Hilliard didn''t ask why Ian could tell who was the guard and who was the leader. Psykers could know information that ordinary people couldn''t understand, and he was used to it. "I can''t guarantee your brother''s safety." The old knight simply stated: "It can only be done by yourself. Hope you are ready to fail." He could see that Ian had already figured out how to deal with the aboriginal attack from the very beginning, but he didn''t expect the other party to come so quickly and with so many people. In this case, let''s see what he will do. "That''s enough, teacher, thank you." Ian responded lightly, and his tone was calm: "When I dealt with my uncle before, I had a lot of ''preparations'' in the house... Most of them were useless, and maybe they can be reused now." Saying so, he took a deep breath, and then stepped forward alone, towards the house. Entering the house, the wooden boards creaked, and the smell of blood in the air had dissipated. On the contrary, there was still a little smell left by Ian''s cooking meat and grilled fish before, permeating the corridors. The light from the algae oil lamp in the living room shines on the mottled wooden wall, and the dim light is faintly visible, just like when we left. Ian noticed that the hunter hidden in the corridor was watching him through the gap in the wooden wall, and he was a little surprisedit was not Ossena they expected, but the other party''s nephew. This is indeed unexpected, but it has nothing to do with their work. They only need to be alert to whether there are neighbors around or whether the guards are aware of something wrong here. Regarding this, Ian pretended not to know, he relaxed his breath, and crossed the aisle. The traps on the wooden planks have been repaired, and there is no difference at all from the outside. "They made preparations that I or Oxenna would not come back tonight, so they hid their tracks very well." Of course Ian could guess that the reason why these Sequoia natives stayed at home was precisely because they planned to chat with Oceana. When Ian was a child, he would often see Uncle Cheap in the middle of the night talking to some unknown people. Although Ian hadnt awakened his memory at that time, he was smart enough to never reveal that he knew the news. It was after that that the child Ian began to prepare to hide a few small silver coins and escape from this house. My own appearance will certainly surprise these natives, but it will also make them doubtful, so I can give Hilliard and myself a chance. After calming down, Ian came to the living room. Here, a figure is waiting. "It''s actually you." The jerky Imperial language sounded, and the figure who was treating the wound on his foot stood up, staring at the boy with slightly vertical pupil-like eyes. Ian also looked up. This young aborigine has no hair or eyebrows, brown skin, dense and strange lines all over his body, including his cheeks, and his figure is not much taller than his seven or eight-year-old child, but the feather ring around his neck proves that The identity of the opponent''s shaman. The Sequoia natives are short in stature, and even the strongest hunters in the clan are only about 1.56 meters. They are indeed much thinner than the Imperials, but they are very sensitive in movement, have a certain night vision ability, and their sense of smell and poison resistance are also better than those of the Imperials. The imperial people are much stronger, they are natural forest hunters. In the era of empire development, many colonial imperial people died in conflict with the local aborigines. Therefore, the parents on the Nanling side used the phrase "being caught and eaten by the aborigines" as a way to scare their children, so Ian knew the other party very well. Case. Elan was wrapped in a blanket and placed on a chair next to the shaman. The white-haired toddler was sleeping soundly, slamming his mouth, unaware of the danger he was about to encounter and the current situation of being entangled by the **** mist. "It seems that the one who died was Osenna, it''s really hard to imagine." The shaman''s face was surprised, and the corners of his mouth moved, causing those tattoos to twist weirdly: "He often said that his nephew is very smart and is the best material for sacrifices, so he needs to pay more... But he probably didn''t expect that you are so smart This level." "It is indeed the best sacrifice." He said firmly. Ian was silent about it. The shaman sensed the meaning behind Ian''s silence, so he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "You dare to come back alone... It seems that Oceana told you everything before he died." "Or, have you informed the guards of all this?" A child who can kill his uncle and see himself so calmly and silently, the shaman guessed that the other party has informed the local guards of the fact that Osenna and them have hooked up and asked for asylum... Perhaps behind Ian, there is already a team of Harrison Harbor Guards following closely. But soon, this guess was thrown aside. Not only was it impossible for the guards to follow a child and let him go home alone, but also because Ian had already spoken. "No." The boy stood at the other end of the living room. He said calmly, "Tell the guards that my brother will die. Of course I won''t do that." "He is a sacrifice." Looking at the toddler beside him, the shaman thought thoughtfully, then turned his head to stare at Ian again: "You too." "But not now." Grinning, the ring-feathered shaman showed a weird smile: "Ian... I remember your name. Do you plan to inherit your uncle''s work and become our partner?" "You are very smart, Ian. With my help, you can live comfortably and freely. You are much smarter than your uncle, and you won''t be as crazy as that mushroom-sucking idiot..." He issued an invitation: "We in the Mountain Bone Department like to cooperate with smart people." The shaman thought that Ossena died from a dream while he was smoking mushrooms, and was attacked by his nephew while he was asleep. This stupid way of death was within his expectation. The shaman''s proposal was not a whim. Because they really need someone to provide them with news about Harrison Port. Although it is inconvenient for children, it is easy to control. There are not many indigenous tribes around Harrison Port, and there are even more people who cooperate with the people in the port, but the only partner who belongs to him is Oceana. If Oceana can not provide him with some food and various tools, As well as the occasional sacrifice, it is impossible for him to become a shaman at such a young age. Ossina''s death is indeed a loss, but that madman sucking mushrooms is too difficult to control. If Ian, a smart kid, is replaced, it may not be a bad choice. No matter how bad it is...it can be used as a sacrifice. A wise man makes the right choice. So the shaman smiled weirdly, he didn''t believe that Ian would choose to commit suicide. As for Elan''s life and death... the shaman didn''t say anything, it''s unnecessary. He also didn''t feel the need to bargain with a child, which was his stepping stone to the great shaman''s eyes and a must for the Horde. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： newborn Chapter 22 Freshmen "Really smart people don''t make deals with you." After the shaman finished speaking, Ian, who felt that the time was almost delayed, shook his head. He just clenched the pitchfork in his hand: "Only fools will be slaves under your control." "madness." The shaman was not angry about this. He shook his head, thinking that Ian might not be that smart: "Your uncle sold you to me a long time ago. You are my slaves and my property. . In this regard, Ian, who sensed a slight sound behind him and knew that Hilliard had started to act, commented briefly: "Stupid." The shaman snorted. No matter how bad his imperial language was, he could understand curse words, but before the shaman could speak, he called his guards to catch the kid. He smelled a strange smell, sniffed instinctively, and his complexion suddenly changed. "Blood?!" The shaman looked around and said with fear in his voice, "Where did the blood come from?" While the shaman was in doubt, Ian picked up the pitchfork and poked down the brazier piled up not far away. When the charcoal covered with ashes meets the air, it immediately emits a red fire, and sparks fly away. Boom, the long table soaked in algae oil, together with the flammable linen and clothes piled aside were immediately ignited. The blazing fire instantly illuminated the hall and illuminated the astonished face of the shaman and Ian''s expressionless face. The wood in the old house was already dry, and he deliberately spread all the algae oil in the house on key places. This was originally intended to be used by Ian to burn Ossina to death when he was in desperate situation, but his uncle was too useless to use it at all. Now, it is cheaper to see the native shaman in front of him. The dry rotten firewood and grass velvet that had been prepared long ago made this old house scorching hot, and the horrific heat wave and bright light dazzled the shaman''s eyes in an instant. Sequoia people are good at nocturnal action, and they can see clearly even in the dark night without moonlight, but in contrast, they cannot see bright sunlight and over-exuberant flames. "Crazy, you must go!" There was only this one thought in his mind, his eyes were so dazzled that he could not see clearly ahead, the shaman clenched the cane in his hand, and swung it forward indiscriminately, driving away possible attacks. Who would have thought that someone would be ready to burn their home to the ground? In this situation, no matter what Ian''s final result is, the burning Ian''s house will attract the attention of the surrounding residents. If they don''t leave now, they really won''t be able to leave! The shaman couldn''t see clearly what was going on in the room, and Ian shouldn''t have been able to either, but he didn''t need to see at allthe boy closed his eyes tightly at the moment, but he didn''t need to care about the thin eyelids when he activated his psychic powers, he could directly Through those flames, I could see the direction of the thick white mist. Without the slightest hesitation, Ian took a step forward, using the force-exerting technique that Hilliard taught him to dig a hole before, exerting force on his waist, sending his hands forward, and stabbing out the pitchfork in his hand. Boom! There was a dull collision sound, and even if he was dazzled by the flames for a moment, the shaman still couldn''t resist a straight thrust, and the cane got stuck in the fork of the pitchfork, blocking the blow. But he still couldn''t help but be astonished in his heart: "How could it be? This is not the power that ordinary children should have at all!" Without time to think about it, the shaman wanted to back off, but the sole of his right foot hurt suddenlythe injury from stepping on Ian''s trap earlier made him unable to stand still. Aside, but also took the pitchfork. "Do you want to fight melee?" At this moment, although the shaman was vigilant, he didn''t really panic. He was still an adult after all, how could he not be able to beat an eight-year-old child? It''s not a surprise attack without a weapon, if you''re prepared... Snapped. A bag of sleep powder hit the shaman in the face. The elegant fragrance diffuses in the high temperature of the flame, becoming mellow and long-lasting. To tell the truth, it is indeed invincible to sprinkle lime on the face. If the lime is still poisonous, it is even more unparalleled. After that, the shaman really wanted to continue to resist. Having undergone shaman ritual training, his resistance to sleep powder was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people like Oxenna. It seems that it is completely unaffected by the fire, and does not affect any actions at all. After throwing the sleeping powder, Ian flew straight up and knocked the shaman to the ground. He stretched out his hand and firmly strangled the opponent''s neck. "Hmm...how...possible?!" Sleeping powder, high temperature and lack of oxygen, the young shaman''s eyeballs bulged and his face turned red. In the blazing firelight, he could only see Ian''s eyes that finally opened, shining with a light blue water halo. Like a light-colored water mist, it surged and swayed around the boy''s pupils. Yes, psionics? ! Consciousness gradually disappeared, he struggled frantically, and tried his best to beat, grab, and shake Ian''s arm, but no matter how hard he waved, Ian always endured it silently, but the strength in his hand was getting stronger and stronger. Painful feedback. "It''s just a sacrifice whose life was bought long ago..." Before completely losing consciousness, the feather ring shaman screamed out the last words in hatred, jealousy and fear, as if spitting out all the air in his lung cavity. soon. Like his partner Oxenar, the hapless shaman fell into an eternal sleep from which he would never wake up. "Hoo..." And Ian let go of his hand, the flames were about to reach his feet, the hot flames were licking the corners of his clothes, and sparks flew, burning more holes into the trouser legs that already had many holes. Ian stared at the third person he killed today. He let out a weary breath, shook his head, and said calmly to himself: "You are just a sacrifice of the tribe and the totem." "The sacrifice still wants to sacrifice the sacrifice, it is really sad and ridiculous." Then, he turned sideways, and hugged Elan, who had suddenly turned white from the mist and was no longer bright red. Ian strode towards the door corridor where the flames had not yet spread. He opened the door and saw Hilliard waiting in the doorway. The old knight nodded with a smile on his face, as if to praise his student''s performance. After Ian also smiled back, he turned his head amidst the sound of the flames burning. Under the starless night sky, the crimson light seemed to be a spark on this bleak continent. He stared at the blazing fire behind him, subconsciously hugged Elan who was still sleeping in his arms, and the boy could already hear the exclamations of the neighbors around him. He turned sideways, looking in Hilliard''s direction. The face and hair color of the other party have changed to that of Oceana. Ian also laughed. "ended." He said: "It is also a new beginning." everything that was old was burned. So the boy stepped up, toward Hilliard, the moonlit street. It''s time to step into the new life. The prologue is over, and the next chapter is the plot of the new chapter, please read and vote~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： the fire Chapter 23 Fire Harrison Harbor was supposed to be quiet in the middle of the night, but a raging fire suddenly ignited. The silence and darkness that shrouded the port suddenly lit up, and then a surging flame engulfed the building. The light of the fire illuminates half of the eastern part of the port, and it is reflected on the surrounding sea surface, so that the fish at high tide are fully illuminated, and the shadows are panicking on the bottom of the sea. Many people were awakened by the sudden light and burning smell. The father woke up the child, the wife pushed the husband to wake up, and everyone hurried out of the house with the most precious belongings in the house in confusion and natural fear of the fire, without realizing it. He was not wearing pants, or his clothes were turned upside down. "Is it the lame Ossena''s house?" On one side, sharp-eyed people quickly discovered that the scope of the fire was not large. To be precise, only one house was damaged. The fire looked mighty, but because it only rained yesterday afternoon, only the wooden structure inside the house was actually ignited. The main beams and roof had not yet collapsed, not to mention that the wind direction did not support the spread of the fire. This made the surrounding neighbors breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Harrison Port is a city surrounded by rivers and seas. Putting out a flame of this level is nothing at all. Someone immediately prepared to fetch water to put out the fire. "Oops." After confirming that his own side was safe, the people who usually knew Ossina remembered the key point. The burly fisherman slapped his thigh in frustration: "It''s fine if the lame one is gone, Ian and Elan two children It''s there too!" Ossinas relationship with his neighbors is not very good. He seldom communicates with others, and his behavior is not smooth. Even if he is of the same clan, few people care about his safety. But brothers Ian and Elan are different. The two brothers have the same mother and half father, not counting the foreign Canaanite Moorish mercenary, their parents are good local people. Ians father was a member of the port guards and was responsible for investigating monster lairs in various places near the sea. Because he often killed monsters to get hunting, he would distribute some meat into the water to neighbors and relatives. The mother of the two is even a rare literate person. She can read letters and read bulletins for the neighbors, and she is also good at salting fish. But because of the severe storm that had never been seen in the South China Sea eight years ago, the convoy that happened to be going out to sea was completely wiped outIan''s father was among them. Almost everyone remembers it. That day, dense thunderstorms stretched across the sky with roars, like branches of trees, and the purple thunder light pierced the dark sky and shone on the churning sea. Ian was born in this storm, and lost his father at the same time, and more people also lost their husbands and sons. Many houses were blown down, fishing boats capsized and sank, and the city walls on both sides of the east and west collapsed with many gaps...Because of that abnormal storm, the entire city of Harrison Port was completely deserted. Until now, the port has not fully recovered. Ossina is not likable, but smart little Ian is different. Thinking of this, an enthusiastic neighbor and fellow Bai Zhimin poured a bucket of water on himself and covered his head with a wet cloth. He wanted to get closer to the fire and see what was going on inside the house. This person is the fisherman who spoke before, named Sai Nan. His skin is dark because he has been working at sea all year round. Except for his white hair, he has no connection with the White People, but his dark skin is thick and tough, like a layer of fish scales under the skin. . Sai Nan was once rescued by Ian''s father from a group of reef-eating sea otters. When Ian''s father passed away and his mother was still alive, this enthusiastic fisherman often found some excuses and sent a fish or two to help. He is indeed not afraid of fire, nor is he a stunned young man, he has his own selfishness. Sai Nan thought about it, and went to the fire to see if he could save it, but if he couldn''t, he had to show an attitude. With such loyalty, everyone could not choose him as the fisherman leader? But just as the brave fisherman approached the burning house, he was shocked to see a familiar young figure swaying in front of the fire. Ian held the white-haired toddler in one hand, and dragged the blood-stained white-haired man with the other hand. The boy stepped on the shadow of the firelight and staggered away from the house that was groaning and about to collapse. "Ian?!" For a while, the fisherman froze in place, he couldn''t imagine why such a scene happened. But soon, he realized that the man gritted his teeth, walked quickly to Ian, and picked up Ian and Elan in his arms with one hand, while the other hand grabbed the apparently unconscious ''O Senna'', then strode back toward safety. Sai Nan naturally has such strength, and the catch he usually moves is heavier than the three of them combined, but when he was retreating, he asked puzzledly: "What happened, how did the fire start, Osenna ...how did your uncle become like this?" Although it was only a short glance, Sai Nan could see that there were deep and visible bony wounds on the face of ''Osenna'', and there were extremely serious knife wounds on his arms and body. Fortunately, Oxenna is tall and burly. Although these injuries are serious, they don''t seem to be fatal for the time being. But why was he injured by the knife? The first thing Sai Nan thought about was that when the scum of Oxenna was beating Ian, Ian resisted and stabbed him a few timesand he felt that Oxenna was not so strong before, a little heavy! But this thought just flashed through his mind. After all, this is too ridiculous. How can an eight-year-old child have the strength to fight with an adult, and still tear out so many deep and visible scars on the opponent? As for Oceana''s weight... Hey, maybe the other party is the type who looks thinner in clothes? But then, Ian''s answer with a slightly crying tone made him feel absurd, but also felt great anxiety and consternation. "Yes, it''s a Sequoia native!" Ian, who was held in Sai Nan''s arms, was sobbing softly. He stammered and said, "A native sneaked over and wanted to take my brother and me away... He had cigarettes, but I had a headache and couldn''t sleep, so I found out It''s..." "Uncle got into a fight with the natives and accidentally knocked over the brazier..." Soon, Sai Nan, who brought the two brothers and the seriously injured ''Osenna'' to a safe place, roughly knew what had happened. Ian''s words were a bit confusing, and the child''s sobs were included, which made the people around him feel distressed, but he unexpectedly explained the key information quite clearly. After Ian repeated the narration again, everyone probably understood the overview. The aborigines from the redwood forest sneaked into the port, trying to secretly kidnap the two brothers Ian and Elan with sleeping smoke. Elan was naturally stunned, but Ian couldn''t sleep because of the head injury he suffered a few days ago, so he discovered the strangeness of the sleeping smoke. After Ian yelled to wake Ossina up and alarmed the natives, the crippled guy unexpectedly broke out with blood, and fought with the natives who wanted to forcibly take the two brothers away. Although he had limited mobility, his room was small. He was born with a burly physique, so he endured the knife wounds and strangled the aborigines to death with a pitchfork and his bare hands. While tussling and tussling with the last native, Ossina overturned the brazier used to dehumidify the house. This brazier is usually placed in the kitchen to store fire, but because the clothes in the house are moldy recently, it is placed outside to dehumidify. Mars ignited the clothes, ignited the algae oil lamp that was turned over and leaked oil, and then lit the floor of the table and chairs next to it, and the fire spread quickly. The next thing was the scene that everyone sawIan couldn''t put out the fire, so he tried his best to bring his younger brother and unconscious uncle out. "Good boy, have strength and courage!" Everything happened smoothly, naturally, and reasonable. Sai Nan had no doubts about him. He rubbed Ian''s face vigorously, and praised the boy for his decisiveness. As long as Ian hesitated for a while, the three of them would never get out of the fire. However, the sharp-eyed fisherman also noticed that Ian was holding a small bag tightly in his hand when he was speaking. The style of the cyst is rough and primitive, obviously an aboriginal style. "That is?" Among the crowd of onlookers, an equally sharp-eyed herbal picker also noticed this. He usually walks in the mountains and forests, and eyesight is the most important thing. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to Ian, so he didn''t notice it. But just now, he smelled a vague fragrance of flowers, and connected with the ''sleeping smoke'' that Ian said before, this herbal picker who was worried about the fire and was wearing reverse clothes was moved in his heart: "Ian, Show me that package." "Huh?" Hearing this, Ian flinched in fear, stepped back half a step, and stammered, "But, this is what my uncle told me to keep it away..." This answer obviously made the herbal picker impatient, so he stretched out his hand. "let me see!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： the elder Chapter 24 Elders "Bring it to you!" Said yes, but the action of the hand is to grab - how can the herb collector not know the price of Supor sleep powder? If that small packet really contained sleeping powder, it would at least be a big deal worth dozens of thaler coins! The Thaler silver coin, also known as the big silver coin, is the main currency issued by the empire. The obverse is inscribed with a profile photo of the emperor at the time of issue. In addition to Thaler, there are also small silver coins, also known as Bison coins, which are the local currency commonly used in the five southwestern provinces of the empire. When the currency value is stable, one thaler is equal to twelve small silver coins. Most people can''t afford thalers at all, and even small silver coins are not often used, so there is Finney copper under it, and ten tops A small silver coin. A small silver coin can buy a pound of offal beef in a normal place, and a pfennig can buy a large loaf of brown bread. "Big profit!" Thinking of this, seeing that the medicine is about to arrive, the herbal pickers'' breathing became heavy. Dozens of thalers, topped his total income for three years, and he had to be lucky if he didn''t eat or drink, and he didn''t get stung by insects, miasma or sickness! This thing is not very valuable to the natives, but it is very rare to the imperial people. Of course, the herbal picker didn''t notice the slightly raised corners of Ian''s mouth. The plan is going well. Everyone was attracted by the fire, and the knife wound he stabbed himself on his teacher was enough to fool everyone. Hilliard is obviously a master who is extremely proficient in fighting, and the simulated wound is like a real fight As in the middle of being pierced by someone, there is no flaw at all. Not to mention, being able to control the muscles, the so-called knife wound is nothing more than a broken skin. Next, if you show some money, even if the herb picker doesn''t take the initiative, Ian will sprinkle a little sleep powder himself, so that everyone around can find out, which will naturally remind them that the aborigines carry it with them. The sleeping powder in my hand was only one-third of the original bag of sleeping powder, and I used another third to deal with Oceana and the natives, and the rest was enough for myself and Hilliard to "rehabilitate". It is possible to survive without working. After all, if this thing is not precious, it is impossible to trap Oceana and become the eyeliner of the aborigines in the city. And that may be snatched away, the one-third of the sleeping powder that is scattered is just to rationalize everything and attract all eyes, so that people have no energy and attention to think about some loopholes in fire and other things. bait. Wait until the next day, the incident will be reversed, and the most dangerous moment has passed in the competition for sleeping fans. However, just when Ian was going to let the herb picker **** the sleeping powder from him. Sai Nan on the other side was angry. Brin, this guy, who usually snatches some flowers and plants from the natives, dares to **** the little Ian he saved from the sea of ??fire? ! I didnt do it myself, so its your turn? ! Although Sai Nan didn''t really save him, the fisherman obviously put himself in this position, and the actions of the herbal picker didn''t give him any face at all. "You bastard!" He raised his hand, ready to punch. "You bastard, take your hands back!" But without waiting for a slow reaction, Sai Nan, who had just raised his hand, punched the herbal picker in the face. In the street behind, there was an angry explosion, and the familiar voice immediately made the herb pickers who wanted to **** it back in fright. "Elder Pude is here!" There was an exclamation from the side of the road. Ian also raised his head in surprise, looking at the street entrance beside him. Accompanied by hurried heavy footsteps, several pharmacists in the port, and Elder Bai Zhimin who arrived at the first time arrived. Elder Pude is not similar to a white-haired old man who is dying in the usual sense. This short, 70-year-old man in his early 160s has a pair of thick thick eyebrows and a big gray beard. "What is this doing?!" With some dwarf blood, he has a loud voice, and he walks vigorously on short legs. He came striding forward, pointed at the herbal picker and scolded, "Snatch something from a child? Huh? Snatch something from your own siblings?" "I just want to see what it is, so as not to be dangerous..." The herb picker backed away and waved his hands, and he wanted to speak hard and quibble in fear. But obviously, this doesn''t help. Elder Purdue came to Ian, who looked ignorant, and protected the boy behind him. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand and slapped the herbal picker who was still explaining. Hoo! This slap brought out the wind, and it was not the strength that an old man should have at all. It directly hit the herbal picker on the ground, kneeling on the ground, and the whole person was obviously stunned. But even so, the slapped herb picker could only bear it, and didn''t even dare to be dissatisfied. Face walked away quickly. "What happened, how did the Ossner''s house catch fire? Did he set his pants on fire while he was roasting his legs?" Taking advantage of this power, the old man stared round his eyes, looked around the scene, and learned the general and specific situation from other people. "no!" "Elder, listen to me, they are indigenous..." "Ossina is a man this time..." For a while, everyone spoke in a hurry, which caused Elder Pude to roar and reprimand, and after everyone present was quiet, he asked individually how the situation was at that time. This time, the answer is much more organized. After that, he also asked Ian, and got the same answer as everyone else. The elder had already thought about it: "Indigenous people? So that''s the case. It seems that the demand for pure sacrifices has driven these damned ghosts crazy, and they actually set their minds on us!" The Bai people are an ethnic group with extremely strong family consciousness. Most of them gather in the big cities in the heart of the empire in the form of aristocratic families and villages with surnames, or gather themselves into villages and towns, with the oldest and most authoritative elders as elders to manage a group of people. Branch internal matters. The Port Harrison branch was deprived of their surname, territory, and all wealth decades ago due to political reasons, and was dispatched from the imperial capital to this coastal port on the south side of the Byson Mountains. In fact, most of the residents in the port immigration areas south of the Bison Mountains are like this, either they are relegated officials, or they are exiled families. "Good boy, you did a good job tonight, it should be your trophy, it is your trophy. The family has no surname, but there must be rules." Comforting Ian who had stopped crying but was still a little scared, Elder Purdue hugged Elan who was soundly asleep. After taking a closer look, he couldn''t help frowning: "Oh...God **** it! It''s true that I smoked a lot of sleeping cigarettes, and these savage sons of **** didn''t intend to bring back a normal child!" Looking at Elan''s eyelids and smelling the smell of hair, the experienced Elder Pude can fully distinguish the traces and smell of Supor Huamian powder. What Ian said is true. It seems that this group of barbaric people sacrificed for purity. The natives are really well prepared. Immediately afterwards, Elder Purdue looked sideways at the injury on ''Ossena'' who was being treated by the doctor. Needless to say, the knife wounds, those natives were really vicious. What surprised Pude was actually the courage of ''Ossenna'': "It''s really hard for Osenaar, a quiet and gloomy guy, to have the guts to fight such a serious knife wound. The death of the four natives... If there is no distortion, with this talent and willpower, maybe you can really become a sublimator." "Of course, it''s also possible that you **** more mushrooms. I haven''t figured out if it''s true or not?" Elder Purdue has a lot of prejudice against Ossenna, but since this man has fulfilled his duty of protecting his blood relatives, he will not speculate too maliciously: "I underestimate your courage... It seems that sometimes, people really You have to force it to see your true nature." "Speaking of which, has this kid gotten stronger?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： sublimation Chapter 25 Sublimation Elder Pude was puzzled by this, but after all, it was more than half a year ago when he last saw Osenna. It is normal for him to eat better for such a long time and grow stronger. Not to mention that the large distorted tumor on the opponent''s leg has not changed. Although there are injuries on the face, it is indeed the appearance of Ossenna. "It seems that there is no way to continue to sleep tonight. The natives are getting more and more rampant, and they are still setting fire in the port... Maybe there will be follow-up attacks. I have to go to the city hall." Casually pushed the fire on the natives. As the elder of the White People, Pudd naturally knew how to explain to the officials of the city hall and the local viscount, saying what they liked to hear. At this moment, with the gathering of many Bai people and watering to put it out, the fire has shrunk a lot and is even about to go out. All that remains is the smoldering wooden frame dissipating heat in the crumbling ruins of the house, distorting the air. Elder Pu De, who had confirmed the situation, had made a decision. He turned his head and told Sai Nan who was standing aside: "Sai Nan, take Ian and the others to that house to rest. You know, the one by the pier." "Yes!" The fisherman accepted without hesitation. The surrounding residents were admiring his bravery and righteousness just now. After speaking, the old man turned his head and looked at Ian, his eyes thoughtful. The child didnt make noise and cry now, and he was able to retell the story smoothly, which is quite different from ordinary children. Although she looks timid, she is really courageous inside. Plus the fact that he is really cute, with big watery eyes that seem to be able to speak, Elder Pude couldn''t help but sigh, if they are still in the imperial capital, this child will definitely attract the favor of many noble girls when he grows up. pity "Good boy, go to sleep. Ossina needs to heal his wounds, so you and your brother have a good rest." Shaking his head and stopping his thoughts, the old man said to Ian as softly as possible: "Don''t be afraid, it was uncle before, but now the tribe will protect you." The boy raised his head and stared at Elder Purdue seriously. "I trust the elder." He said so, the sincere tone made the old man stroke his beard in satisfaction, and laughed: "Go and rest, it''s time to grow your body!" Next, Ian followed Sai Nan to a hut next to the pier. Compared to the east side of the port where Ian lived, the streets near the pier are not so dilapidated. The breakwater along the coast is made of special elven seawood, with thick and short trunks, dark brown reef-like roots and off-white stones. Intertwined with each other, resisting the scour of the blue sea waves. It was late at night, and most of the residents awakened by the fire had returned to their houses to continue resting. The streets were quiet and deserted. Ian followed Sai Nan through the steps and streets, and arrived at a small house on the shore. "This house originally belonged to the Motara family, but it was damaged in a storm eight years ago, and the whole family was gone. After it was repaired, no one lived in it. Now it is just in use." The dark-skinned fisherman touched Ian''s head: "This is the inner side of the port, don''t worry, no matter how powerful those natives are, they can''t get here." "Thank you, Uncle Sai Nan!" And Ian seemed to be finally relieved, he looked at this small house by the sea, and couldn''t help murmuring: "Finally..." After a busy day, Ian could finally have a good rest after killing three people and recovering a teacher. bid farewell to Sai Nan, settled his younger brother, and fixed the blanket for him. Ian opened his vision of vision for the last time today. The steady white breath swirls like clouds in the sky. Although there is still a faint trace of blood lingering, but living in this world, who is really safe and can really feel at ease? Because of Ian''s fiddling, Elan woke up with his eyes wide open, and looked at his brother blankly with his purple eyes. He was very well-behaved and didn''t cry, but Ian actually wanted him to cry. "Brother will sleep with you today." Close the vision horizon, and the crystal water-colored eyes dimmed. Fixed Elan with a cushion, and Ian began to tell some weird stories as he remembered in the past. Before his memory recovered, he was still a child Ian, and when he was taking care of his younger brother, he would always tell some weird stories to lull him to sleep. At that time, Ian would talk about the various fragments that emerged in his dreams, such as the towering steel building reaching into the sky, higher than the mountains on the edge of the port; The situation at one end; or a huge iron ship spouting flames in a void, starting from a huge water-filled sphere, heading for a vast and bright starry sky. Starry skystarry sky. Even if he was just telling a story, Ian couldn''t help being in a daze for a while. Looking out the window at the starry night sky of Harrison Port, he raised his head and stared, as if the iron ship in his dreams and stories had turned into reality and was sailing towards the boundless sea of ??stars. That is a fragment of memory, the obsession that runs through the two lives. And Ian stared at the starry sky, even if he just stared blankly for a long time. "The first night, it wasn''t too bad." After a long time, Elan fell asleep, and the boy lowered his head. He looked at the surging sea outside the window, and whispered to himself: "If it was the beginning of **** before, now it''s at least not bad." After coming to a different world, the first survival crisis related to life has been resolved...but the threat of the natives is still there, and his life is still not guaranteed. Unless, he can gain power. A greater power, a power that can guarantee one''s own survival and peace of mind. But that''s for tomorrow. Lie down and close your eyes. In the sound of the tide, he fell into a deep sleep. A night without dreams. When I woke up the next day, it was already noon. The midday sun was streaming through the window curtains, making Ian''s white hair glisten. "Hmm~" Opening his eyes and getting up slowly, Ian stretched his waist like a cat. From the damaged part of the collar and clothes, it can be seen that the bruises on the boy''s waist and chest have disappeared, even the heaviest ones , For example, the wound on the head is now nothing but a few faint red marks. After waking up, Ian felt refreshed all over his body, and even the slight dizziness caused by using too much psionic energy yesterday completely dissipated: "It seems that the wounds have healed, has the self-healing ability improved so much?" But after humming in his stomach, he touched his stomach and sighed: "It''s easy to get hungry." After awakening the psionic power, the appetite also increases, which is also a small price after mastering the power. Turning his head to the side, what Ian saw was his younger brother''s familiar sleeping facethis little guy seemed to be used to sleeping, and he was able to sleep in such a bright room during the day. looked up again and looked to the other side of the room. The whole body was covered with bandages, and the medicated ''Osenna'' also lay flat on a wooden bed, and seemed to be sleeping soundly. This was sent by the pharmacist last night after treating the wound. But it was obviously a disguise. After realizing that Ian was awake, Hilliard, who was disguised as Oceana, also opened his eyes, and looked at the white-haired boy with quite intriguing eyes. "Good student, you looked like you were pretending to cry last night." He said. "Teacher, you are very skilled at pretending to be seriously injured." Ian said. The two looked at each other and laughed. Although the two parties can still be regarded as strangers at present, there is no doubt that for both parties, the other party is ten thousand times more friendly than a child abuser uncle who **** mushrooms and possible pursuers. Ian needs Hilliard, and Hilliard is also optimistic about Ian''s future. Compared with these, familiarity or unfamiliarity is simply a trivial matter. But soon, Ian''s gaze became serious. "Teacher." He got off the bed, stood in front of Hilliard who also sat up, and bent slightly: "You should have been a ''sublimation'' in the past, right?" Seeing this, the man also looked solemn, and sat up from the bed: "Indeed." Then, he heard Ian asking sincerely: "Then teacher, I want to know the source of power of a sublimator and how to become a real sublimator." This time, I rely on ignition, traps and raids to kill the enemy, but this kind of preparation and luck are not always available. If the aborigines come to revenge and seek revenge next time, I cant resist at all. Ian wants to become powerful, and for the continent of Terra, becoming a sublimator passed down by everyone is perhaps the most orthodox and fastest way. Of course, besides this, Ian still has many things he wants to asksuch as spiritual power, the history and race of this world, the past of the land and country under his feet... He wants to know, but he is not in a hurry, so he asks seriously, starting from the most critical place. In the face of knowledge, he has always been so sincere and undisguised. "good question." Sitting on the edge of the bed, straightening his back. Facing the student''s inquiry, Hilliard also smiled: "This is exactly what I wanted to tell you last night, the essence and way of cultivation of a sublimator." (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： extraordinary Chapter 26 Extraordinary The noise of the sea tide came from outside the window. Because few people clean, the small wooden house near the sea is full of dust. But Hilliard and Ian didn''t care. They sat cross-legged on the bed, facing each other. "How much do you know about Ascendants?" asked the old knight. "I only know that there are sublimators." Ian replied simply: "And psionic power." "At least I can spell the words correctly." Hilliard didn''t think Ian would know much, he nodded slightly and said, "So do you know Aliens and Warcraft?" "I know." Ian naturally knew: "I have seen it before." Immigrants living in Nanling, how could they not know about strange beasts? Those powerful creatures who are born with psychic powers and roam the wild mountains are legends among all populations. It is said that some of the totems worshiped by the aborigines are powerful monsters that are kind to humans. Their protection caused the imperial army to return without success, and they had to recognize the autonomy of the aboriginals in the redwood forest. And the strange beasts in the sea are more common. In Ians memory, when he was four or five years old, he was at the port with his mother, watching fishermen from afar join hands to drive away a huge sea snake. The blue-black sea snake is more than 30 meters long. Its scales are stronger than steel, and its long tail flicks. It can even create eddies in the sea to help it devour fish schools. Neither the harpoon nor the crossbow could harm it. In the end, it was driven away by the big ship of the Chamber of Commerce under the Viscount''s command at the risk of sinking. "All things and all living beings come from the same source, and they are all descendants of the sun. No matter plants or animals, monsters or aliens, or even us humans, we all need to bathe in the brilliance of the sun, so all creatures are brothers and sisters." "However, with the passage of time, all things have differentiated, with different talents and abilities." Hilliard turned his head sideways, but the sunlight passing through the curtains and windows seemed quiet. He stretched out his hand and let the sunlight shine on his palm, dyeing it with a layer of gold. The old knight said calmly: "In ancient mythology, the ancestors of many intelligent life, such as humans, elves, and dwarves, obtained the fruit of wisdom, and then possessed wisdom." "And the ancestors of the beasts, those ancestors of alien monsters with powerful bodies and even various supernatural powers, got the fruit of life, so they have extraordinary power." Turning his head, the knight looked at Ian, and said seriously: "The integration of wisdom and life force is ''sublimation'', and those who sublimate are all walkers on the road of sublimation, chasing the ultimate promotion." "Simply put, a sublimator is an existence that uses wisdom to make itself comparable to or even surpass the power of alien beasts." Myth? sun worship. Unexpected science. Ian did not fail his culture and history class. He knew very well that what Hilliard described was only a small part of the complete mythology system, and the inheritance of the ascendant was inextricably linked to it. Sun worship is not uncommon. Rather, the position of the sun is very important in any myths and legends. And from the perspective of energy transmission, the sun is indeed the source of all living beings, and all living things are also brothers and sisters under the knees of the sun, a loving father and loving mother. As for the keywords of Wisdom Fruit and Life Fruit, Ian will write it down for now and plan to ask for advice in the future. Because now, he has another question he wants to ask. "teacher." Ian frowned suspiciously, and asked softly, "How do you combine wisdom and the power of life?" "eat." Hilliard said succinctly: "This is the true meaning of the cultivation of the sublimated." "The alien beast itself contains the power of the fruit of life. Through wisdom, its elements are refined, its essence is extracted, and the materials of the alien beast are used to make potions and supplements by means of alchemy, so that human beings can also absorb the fruit of life. Power, and gradually improve your rank on the road to sublimation." "As for the effect, Ian, you can touch my arm." Hilliard raised his hand and showed his arm to Ian: "I am the knight of a certain big man. I used to be a high-level sublimator, but in the past battles, almost all of my sublimation was destroyed because of the source of the virus. The organs, and even the higher-level sublimated structures such as the ''phase nervous system'' built in the body, have been completely ablated." "In other words, I am basically a mortal, and I no longer have the divine power of a high-level ascendant." "But even so." Clenching his fists and puffing up his muscles, the old man emphasized at this moment: "My life essence has also been transformed, far stronger than ordinary people, and even some low-level sublimated people." At this moment, Hilliard''s face at this moment has returned to its real face, and it is no longer the appearance of Oceana. He can''t be said to be as handsome and handsome as an elf, but he can also be said to have a good appearance. The man''s nose is straight, his long taupe hair is slightly curly, and he has a calm and solemn military temperament on his body. Wrinkles don''t make him look too much Aging is just to engrave the majesty of time for the knight. "Okay, teacher." Promised to speak out, Ian stretched out his hand without hesitation and touched Hilliard''s arm. He wanted to touch it a long time ago, the body of the ascendant in this world must be extraordinary! However, when Ian actually touched it, he realized that the ''skin'' he touched only looked like skin. "This touch..." The boy couldn''t help but widen his eyes. That is layer upon layer of fine smooth scales, layers of crystallized carapace, strong and flexible, no matter whether it is water or fire, it seems difficult to invade, it can be said to be a layer of chain mail. And under the skin, it is not flesh and blood in the traditional sense, but an extremely soft or extremely hard non-Newtonian fluid. Ian even had the illusion that he was touching a humanoid crane. When it is in its prime, it may easily blow up a house, or even far more than that. Raising his head, Ian and Hilliard looked at each other. The brown eyes of the old knight looked ordinary at first glance, but Ian was keenly aware that the pupils of the other party would always shrink with the surrounding light and observe the distance of the target. Zoom in and adjust the angle, just like a high-precision surveillance camera, covering everything in the field of vision in every detail. This kind of power... Ian''s breathing was a little short for a moment. This never-before-seen possibility It is exactly what he has been pursuing and exploring! Sensing the boy''s eyes mixed with expectation and longing, Hilliard nodded in satisfaction. Obviously, the clever boy in front of him has already noticed the key. "The teacher''s body is very special." Let go of your hand and calm down, Ian concluded seriously: "Although it looks like ordinary skin, muscles and eyes, they all have abilities beyond ordinary people." "Under the seemingly human body hides extraordinary power." Recommend my friend Lou Beng''s new book "This villain, it doesn''t matter if it''s inappropriate"! Although the number of words is still small, it has great potential. I recommend it to everyone. It is absolutely trustworthy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： real shape Chapter 27 True Form Ian needs strength. In this strange world, in a feudal society without protection for children, it is not impossible to rely on laws and morals, but they may be late. Then lose the greatest meaning. In such a society that is not particularly civilized, only the power that comes from oneself can guarantee one''s own safety... Psychic powers and sublimators are exactly such powers. Ian originally thought that he needed to rely on his own spiritual power to grow up slowly, and he would not be able to try to obtain this power until a rather distant future. After all, regardless of psionic abilities, sublimators undoubtedly belong to the upper class, and are inherited skills that can only be possessed by nobles and big families. But not now. There is a teacher who is teaching him everything at the moment. Inform him of the channel to obtain power. "Yes." Facing Ian''s thoughts, Hilliard nodded in agreement: "My skin and armor are derived from the pyroxene ankylosaurus; eyes are derived from the silver ice dragon; muscles are derived from the Abaddon dragon ant." "After taking a special potion, and then fine-tuning the corresponding method, human beings can shape specific sublimation organs, obtain specific abilities of specific beasts, and even completely transform themselves into another more powerful life form... This is the advanced method of the sublimator." "certainly." The old knight raised his index finger, signaling Ian to listen carefully to the key points: "These potion supplements cannot be absorbed at will, and the matching of each sublimation organ is very particular." He prompted: "You should be able to perceive the commonality of my power." "They all have dragons." Immediately answered, Ian thoughtfully, nodded slowly and said: "There must be something in common between the sublimation organs, so that these forces can be coordinated!" "Yes." Xilia put down his fingers, and he nodded, "The spine and skeletal system of the flying dragon and the eyes of the eagle owl may not conflict. After all, they are all predators flying in the sky, and the nervous system can also be matched. Be applicable." "But if you fashioned for yourself the respiratory system of an offshore swordfish, plus the other organs of a wyvern, how can you guarantee the oxygen supply in the thin air at high altitude?" Looking at Ian''s pensive expression, the old knight smiled and said, "Think about it, the eyes of a kind of shrimp can see dozens of colors of electricity and light. You don''t have the corresponding color processing brain area, so you will definitely suffer from it." crazy." "Taking potions indiscriminately, the best result is physical distortion like your uncle, and the worst result is festering into a mass of flesh and blood, still alive, but no longer able to think and recognize the ability of the outside world." "I understand." Frowning and thinking, Ian, who had been silent for a while, raised his head, and he looked at Hilliard: "But teacher." He was a little puzzled: "Since the consequences of mixing and matching the sublimated organs of supernatural beings are so dangerous, why don''t sublimated ones completely imitate a certain supernatural creature?" "Haha, good question." Regarding this, the old knight just laughed. He stood up and signaled Ian to stand up as well: "What you are talking about is the most common ''bloodline'' line in the ascendant system!" Ian stood up following the other party, and the old man''s voice sounded: "Human beings are not perfect, and so are extraordinary creatures. The power to imitate them is powerful, but sometimes it is better to coordinate different organs to reconstruct a system." "For example, the spine structure of the Pyroxene Ankylosaurus is very strong, which can support a strong and solid body, but because of years of digging underground, the eyes and limbs have degenerated and cannot adapt to ground combatthen we can completely use the Pyroxene Ankylosaurus'' eyes and The limbs are replaced by the sharp dragon eyes of the silver ice dragon that can see through the situation more than ten kilometers away in a snowstorm, and the most powerful limbs of the Abaddon dragon ant." Got it, kits and bulk! Raising his eyebrows, Ian understood. All of them are sublimated using the materials of the Pyroxene Ankylosaurus. The Pyroxene Ankylosaurus, which becomes humanoid, naturally has extremely powerful underground combat capabilities, but it also has the weakness of the Pyroxene Ankylosaurus. This is the ''suit effect''. However, if you just want to create a ''sublimation system'' that focuses on defense based on the defense ability and endurance of the pyroxene ankylosaurus, you can use other bulk sublimation organs to avoid conflicts and reduce weaknesses as much as possible. Ian roughly told Hilliard his thoughts in the local language of Terra. As expected, the old knight was surprised and once again praised Ian''s sensitivity. "You''re right, that''s it. The system that imitates the power of extraordinary creatures is the ''bloodline''. Just like a flame dragon, it is almost a sublimated creature from the bones to the teeth, from the lungs to the stomach, and even to the scales And the tail, all are so powerful that it is unimaginable - and its corresponding sublimator system is naturally the ''flame dragon bloodline'', all extraordinary organs can form a whole, achieving the effect of one plus one greater than two." "As for a certain aspect, it can be called a ''true form'' by combining the sublimation organs of many different bloodlines with each other and forming a system of perfect system inheritance for a certain aspect." Hilliard''s voice was serious at the moment, he looked at his students and said: "Sublimation bloodline and true form path are the two major advanced systems for sublimators, and only those who practice according to the ''bloodline true form'' , is the real sublimator." "Those who just awakened by accident, or obtained some broken inheritance maps to practice, will never break through the second energy level." The old man''s voice was decisive. Regarding this, Ian nodded slightly, he understood the concept very well. Sharp teeth, without strong upper and lower jaw muscles, and without a sufficiently strong jaw, cannot fully exert their strength. And Yanlong''s powerful breath, if it doesn''t have strong enough lungs, a blood circulation system that can provide enough energy, and a unique sublimation organ that stores dragon breath substances, it can''t have such powerful power. Obtaining Yanlong''s tooth and claw alone is certainly stronger than ordinary people, but it is absolutely impossible to be stronger than a sublimator with a complete system, it is just a defective product. It is like a complete industrial system, which is composed of factories, departments and research institutes with a clear division of labor. If any link is missing, it will lead to the inability to advance upward, even if it is barely possible, it will have great flaws. The true shape of the blood is the same. Its just that the former is optimized by imitating the successful examples in nature, while the latter is assembled to create a brand new system. "That''s why." He tried to conclude: "People who have also cultivated ten sublimated organs and practiced according to the true form of their blood are often more than ten times stronger than those sublimated who simply gathered ten sublimated organs. " Ian raised his head and looked at his teacher. The corner of the boy''s mouth slightly curled up: "And the list of sublimation organ combinations required for the true form of the blood, specific exercise methods, and even the order of practice, the nutritional recipes and potion supplements required, They are all very important untold secrets. "exactly." Hilliard smiled and looked at his students. Ian understood much more thoroughly than he imagined, so he didn''t need to bother to explain in detail. He said earnestly: "The most precious wealth of every family, every school, is by no means gold and silver treasures, but the advanced map of the true shape of the blood, and the related potion tonic formula." "but me." At this moment, the old knight raised his hand, and layers of crystallized scales appeared on his arm again, slowly pressing on the center of Ian''s chest: "I used to be a high-level sublimator of the true form." "The [True Shape] I repaired is called [Modified Fortified City]." "It is the inheritance of true form that reaches the fifth energy level, the highest level." (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： Believe Chapter 28 Believe The energy level of the ascendant comes from the ancient Terra mythology, the heavenly father created the boundless sky in seven steps, and hung the sun, moon and stars on the ladder. Every time an energy level is climbed, the sublimator will have a qualitative change. Every step up is a different scenery. The fifth energy level, compared with ordinary people, has undergone qualitative changes and sublimation five times. No matter how you look at it, it can be called a superman in the true sense, and it is a legend walking on the earth. Most of the inheritances on the Terra continent can make the sublimator qualitatively change two or three times, which is already considered rare, let alone reach the fifth energy level? That is the real untold secret, a priceless treasure. The sublimator of that energy level may really be as the name suggests, just his own existence itself, can be equivalent to an unshakable strong city, a fortress that will never fall. When Hilliard uttered the word ''immovable fortified city'', Ian even felt that he really saw a majestic and immovable mountain standing in the storm, no matter what kind of natural disaster storm, what kind of stormy sea, or even Even earthquakes and tsunamis can''t shake it in the slightest. That is the power of the most powerful guardian system Makoto. "Of course, that''s too early for you now. Even if you want to practice, you should start as an elementary ''sand armor apprentice'', and then gradually progress along the route of ''rock forged knight'' and ''stone lord''." step." "However, even the first-class ''Sand Armor Apprentice'' can manipulate sand into armor, split solid rocks with bare hands, ignore most attacks from swords, guns and axes, and even hold their breath in the mud to hide. Slow down the fluctuation of life, and do not eat or drink for more than ten days without affecting physical strength." Speaking slowly, Hilliard put his hand on Ian''s chest: "This is the sublimatorthe power you will have in the future." The boy didn''t run away. He keenly sensed a heat flow rising from the old knight''s palm that he couldn''t ignore. Ian subconsciously opened the ''Vision of Prediction''. In the instantly hazy world, he saw a pale golden phantom ball condensed in the palm of Hilliard, who was surrounded by a halo of golden mist. It flows, swirls, bursts with heat like a flame, even the sun. Then, pour into your body. Ian stared intently. The moment the golden ball entered his body, he felt that his chest and heart suddenly became hot and hot. A hot stream that seemed to rush out of the stove poured in from the contact between the two bodies, and then followed Heartbeat sweeps through the body. He felt that the muscles, blood vessels, bones, and even the internal organs in his body became extremely clear, and he could clearly know where the blood flowed every time the heart beat. But only for a moment. "There is no problem with the internal organs, and all functions are normal. You and your cells are very hungry. It seems that you need to prepare more food to nourish your body in the future." Withdrawing his hand, Hilliard groaned, he raised Ian''s hand, and signaled the boy to open his handsIan naturally followed suit. The old knight carefully observed his student''s hands, and motioned Ian to take off his coat. He carefully looked at the bruises on the boy''s body, pressed and pinched the tendons and bones in some key areas, and asked Ian if it was painful or itchy. If you have any special feelings, be sure to tell him. Ian naturally told the truth. "not bad." After this detailed inspection, Hilliard was very satisfied. He patted Ian on the shoulder and motioned for him to put on his clothes: "There are no hidden wounds or distortions. Your body is very healthy, and your uncle''s torment did not make you feel sick. suffered irreparable harm." "It''s just that you don''t have any special bloodlines and mutations. It''s strange. According to your uncle''s situation, your bones should be stronger. After all, he is a deformed steel bone that failed, and you have successfully awakened spiritual power. At least the tempered bones have a foundation." During inspection, he noticed that Ian''s clothes had many holes. The old knight shook his head slightly. It is not easy to stay in this kind of family without permanent dark wounds. And at this moment, Ian suddenly said: "Teacher, what does it mean that there are no distortions and dark wounds?" "It can save a lot of effort and save time." After hearing Ian''s doubtful inquiry, Hilliard, who came back to his senses, explained: "Not everyone can embark on the road of ascension. After the disaster of falling from the sky, the blood of human beings flows with distortion elements, the source of life. The quality is also mostly damaged. "Seriously, it''s like your uncle, the distortion is obvious, even if the normal sublimated organs are practiced by him, there may be malignant mutations-and ordinary people may not have tumors or abnormal limbs on the outside, but their internal organs are more or less There are going to be some variations. "If the source of life is damaged, even if you embark on the road of ascension, it will be difficult to go far. Therefore, even if the vast majority of ordinary people are inherited, they will not be able to break through the second and third energy levels in their entire lives." Stretching out his hand and patting Fear Ian on the shoulder, Hilliard smiled and said, "Of course, you don''t have to worry. Being able to awaken psionic energy proves that your life source is complete enough, and there is no problem in cultivating to the third energy level. " "I also checked just now, and your internal organs are all healthy, without distortion, and there is no problem in practicing my inheritance." "Is that so..." Feeling the teacher''s gentle pat on the shoulder, Ian has thoughts in his heart. Not to mention the new term "disaster from the sky" that appeared again. Born with deformities, according to the earth, it is undoubtedly a genetic disease, but in the world of Terra, it is the damage of the source of life. Gene and source of life should be similar concepts, and people with severely damaged genes will only get distorted results if they forcibly sublimate their life essence. "It''s a bit like genetic adjustment." Ian thought in his heart: "If the gene is not repaired, even if the person born with deformities receives genetic adjustment, they will not be able to grow the correct genetic organ." His psychic awakening is essentially a fusion of the memories of the two worlds, which is different from most psychics in the world of Terra... In other words, being able to awaken psychic energy may not mean that his life source is complete. In particular, he has an uncle whose life source is severely damaged, and this is a high-risk genetic disease population on Earth. So he looked up and tentatively asked Hilliard: "The source of life is damaged, can it be healed and made up for?" "Yes." Hilliard was not surprised that Ian asked this question. Most apprentices would ask this question after knowing this, and he replied neatly: "But it requires very expensive repair operations, or extremely rare Supplements and potions. It is said that there are some special cultivation methods that can also gradually restore the damaged source of life, but those are not methods that ordinary people can use, and it consumes countless resources and time." "Since you can awaken psychic power, it proves that your qualifications are definitely above average. You can go both ways, psychic and sublimation." "I understand." Ian nodded bluntly, he raised his hand, looked at his fist, clenched it and then released it. Staring at his young, white, thin wrist and fist, the boy raised his head and looked at Hilliard: "Teacher." "When can I start the practice of a sublimator?" Hilliard looked at the expressions of his students. He thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Now." "Sublimation is not a profession, it is not a feature, and it is not a high status... Sublimation is a way of life." "If you want to start practicing as a sublimator, you can do it anytime." The old knight''s eyes became serious at this moment, he stared into Ian''s eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Ian, I know that you desire power, and you do need powerbut you are only eight years old, you should understand that given your current At this age, starting to cultivate as a sublimator is really half the effort." "It should be noted that even the imperial family can only officially embark on the road to ascension after puberty." "Of course, there is nothing wrong with walking ahead of time, but it must be a more difficult and arduous long road." This passage is meaningless, Hilliard is very aware of Ian''s plight - he is just pretending to be the child''s uncle, has his own mission, and will leave at some point in the future, and at that time, Ian needs his own A man takes care of himself and his younger brother. Not to mention, there is also the prying eyes of the Sequoia natives. The loss of three hunters and one shaman this time, although the other party will not directly sneak into Harrison Port to assassinate, but they will definitely keep an eye on Ian and try to retaliate. Ian wants power and needs power. However, apart from this reason, Hilliard actually had a glimmer of expectation in his heart. Young children cannot practice as a sublimator. In addition to constantly adapting to a new body shape and strength, young children''s capricious and impatient mind is the most important thing. No one would think that an eight or nine-year-old can insist on daily boring exercise and meditation just to get used to the pain and control his thoughts. But if it''s Ian. If this is the child who kills three enemies in just one night and can sleep peacefully... Hilliard thinks he can. And even more. Your Majesty. Looking at Ian who seemed to be thinking, the old knight couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "Maybe it''s just what you said." We can always trust. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： genius Chapter 29 Genius I know its going to be hard. At this moment, it seems to be confirming Hilliard''s idea. Facing the teacher''s advice, Ian also answered clearly: "But I need it." "So just go with it." He didn''t hesitate at all. "Very well, it seems that you know what you need." Hearing the satisfactory answer, Hilliard stopped talking nonsense. He raised his hand again, raised his index finger, and said in a deep voice: "The practice of a sublimator begins with the ''source seed''. The source seed is life, and the power of life, It is the source of sublimation." "Next, seriously experience the power of the ''Virtual Source Seed''you are too young to bear it a few times, cherish every opportunity!" After seeing his student signaling that he was ready, he pointed at Ian''s heart. ˡ This time, the old knight''s fingertips still had a strange scorching heat, and the golden light spots in the precognitive vision were far more condensed than before. At the moment of contact, Ian felt that his blood seemed to be heated, rushing through his body, and even heard the clear sound of heartbeat in his ears. boom, boom, boom Listening to the sound of rushing blood, Ian completely submerged his spirit, his will seemed to surge along with the beating of the heart, and flowed around the body along the direction of the blood vessels, passing through the chest, back, face, neck, limbs, and then reunited in the heart. But just such a cycle, the boy''s body trembled slightly, he was even a little unsteady, and he was sweating all over his body. The clothes that were originally thin were wet directly, as if they had just been fished out of the water! "life" Ian didn''t realize it, he clearly felt all the pulses. He began to understand that the scorching hot wind that swept from Hilliard''s fingertips like a stove, and his own heat flow that started from the heart and swept across the whole body were the ''power of life''. The flow of blood, the stretching of muscles, the rhythm of breathing, the peristalsis of internal organs... everything is the force of life. And the source of all of this... seems to come from the hot spot in my heart. Immediately, a trace of power was generated from the heart, lingered, spread to the whole body, and continued along the blood circulation. Although the young heart is immature, it is like a seed. It will grow and grow in the future, and become a tough giant tree, bringing the sound of the noisy Ye Haichao. Hilliard observed Ian''s expression, and when he sensed that the boy had begun to try to control the rhythm of his heart beating and blood flowing, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. "So...so fast?!" Under the guidance of the teacher, it seems that it took me half a month to grasp the rhythm of the ''life force'' and resonate with the virtual source seed, right? Even so, he is also a genius that has never been seen in the northwest of the empire. He only needs to experience the virtual source seed once, and he can gather the source seed by himself and start a formal practice. This disciple of mine... "well!" After a brief moment of stupefaction, Hilliard smiled from the bottom of his heart. He stared at the boy in front of him who was completely immersed in the rhythm of life: "Amazing!" He was silent. More than ten minutes later, when Ian finished sensing and raised his head to look at himself, the old knight said: "A sublimator, its true meaning is ''a person who sublimates his own life source'', through the source seed in his body, Accumulate the power of source quality, enhance your own life essence, and then become a superman." "Gathering the source seed is the first step for all psychics and sublimators to improve their own life." "It''s too dangerous to condense the source seed. If you try it rashly, you''re just asking for your own death, causing your heart to stop, and your internal organs to fail. That''s why some pioneers have found a way to lead the latecomers to try to realize it with the virtual source seed." His voice was neither light nor heavy, clear and powerful, so that the boy could clearly hear every word: "Ian, the virtual source seed will last for about a month. During this time, you need to slowly experience its rhythm and rhythm. detail." "Then, try to condense the source seed by yourself." "If it doesn''t work this month, then I will give you the virtual source seed for the second time... and you are too young, you can only accept the gift of the virtual source seed three times at most, if you are still not sure after three times, then the body will give you the virtual source seed again after puberty. Before you develop, you can no longer practice as a sublimator." After saying these words seriously, Hilliard laughed. He stretched out his hand and patted the boy''s back softly: "Don''t worry, Ian. Trust me." "You are an absolute genius at this!" His tone was firm. After encouraging Ian, Hilliard changed into Orison''s appearance, staggered and turned one leg, and went outside the house covered in bandages, planning to go outside to check the situation and get some food along the way. According to his words, what Ian needs most at this moment is sufficient food to supplement nutrients. Although the boy has no sequelae of illness, he is indeed hungry after all these years under his uncle''s hands. If he does not supplement enough nutrients, his future sublimation will be affected. The road has had a considerable impact. Among other things, if you are hungry, you can''t even feel the jump of the virtual source seed clearly. And every time you experience the pulse of life, your blood will surge and you will consume a lot of physical strength. If you let Ian say it, it will consume a lot of blood sugar. Stimulating the activation of the whole body in this way can effectively cure most diseases of affluence and strengthen the body. fitness. The premise is that there is a lot of blood sugar, otherwise you will only practice yourself to death. Meanwhile, Ian sat up on the bed with his eyes closed. He was still feeling the aftertaste of life flowing in his body. In my heart, there seems to be a brand new organ, which seems to exist, but is illusory. It vibrates slightly with the beating of the heart, releasing a trickle. That is the ''Virtual Source Seed''. "It feels like..." Seriously sensing the feedback given to him by the virtual source seed, Ian''s expression was not as exciting as the first time he came into contact with sublimation practice, but a little weird: "Why does it feel like a ''second heart''?" The boy murmured: "No, this is the second heart!" "If we say that the genetic modification of the earth is the second heart of the entity." He felt very familiar with it from just now, and now it has been thoroughly confirmed: "And in Terra Continent, a ''Heart of Source Quality'' is condensed from the ''Source Quality of Life''!" "The difficulty of condensing the source seed may be because it is difficult for the people of Terra to control a brand new organ that has never existed before? It''s like ordinary people can''t imagine the feeling of having three hands, let alone how to control the third hand, so the virtual source seed is needed As a buffer, let people gradually get used to the feeling of having this brand new organ?" Unlike people on Earth who began to transform from embryos or even fertilized eggs, those who sublimated Terra are all acquired achievements in practice, and naturally cannot adapt to this sense of abnormality... and their practice is no less difficult and dangerous than making a heart for themselves Operation. No wonder there is no virtual source to adapt in advance, and if there is guidance and help from the predecessors, the road to sublimation is almost dead. "If so." Knowing that, Ian opened his eyes and couldn''t help smiling: "Then, I am indeed a ''genius''!" at the same time. South China Sea coast, Bison redwood forest. In the weird and chilling atmosphere, more than a dozen pairs of eyes were staring coldly at Harrison Port on the other side of the river. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： aborigines Chapter 30 Indigenous On the side of the Baisen Mountains near the sea, countless towering giant redwoods seem to tower into the clouds. These incredibly tough giant trees with an average height of more than 100 meters are natural battleship keels, and giant redwood trees that are more than 150 years old, whether they are demonized or not, can be equivalent to sublimation spiritual plants. Hundreds of thousands of redwoods The network formed by the connection of giant trees can even be constructed into a natural spiritual energy field, with a hazy awareness of the trees. When the Southern Exploration Group of the Empire arrived in the redwood forest area of ??the South China Sea in the past, they were overjoyed immediately, thinking that they had found an excellent natural battleship base and built the predecessor of Port Harrison. Whether it is the vast sea of ??redwood forests, or the deep-water port with an excellent location along the river and the sea, it is what a large coastal city needs. At that time, the Empire Exploration Group believed that they would build in the remote South Ridge Build a great port and build this place into the largest commercial city in the southern province, and the frontier of human beings will continue to advance to the unknown South China Sea because of their exploration. Not only that, the uncultivated Baisen Mountains are wild and primitive, but they also hide unimaginable treasuresthe psionic field itself will slowly condense the natural source, allowing more sublimation with strange effects Plants were born, and under the root system of some sea of ??trees that may have been rooted for thousands of years, solidified high-purity element crystals, or even source quality gemstones, may have already condensed. Here, there are fruits that can cure all diseases, sap that can live and die human flesh and bones, sublimated mineral veins buried under the earth, warcraft bones that are more precious than gold in the deep lair, and fertile land... Perfect place for pioneers looking to make a new home. But they miss an extremely important point. That is the aborigines who have settled in the redwood forest for generations. Those who worship the tree group consciousness, worship the powerful local monsters and aliens, and settle in the lush redwood forest with more than a hundred hostile cannibal indigenous tribes. Although primitive, the aborigines have primitive strength and superb hunting skills, and there are also sublimators called shamans among them. They have the ability to mobilize the local spiritual energy field, cooperate with or even control monsters to fight. Next, what happens is war. The fighting and killing between the natives and the imperial pioneer group has not completely ended until today. Several of the most hostile tribes around Port Harrison have been wiped out. The monsters and primitive tree spirits they worshiped were killed and burned, and their bodies were killed It was decomposed into materials and reused, and most of the other indigenous tribes that still existed were relatively mild and willing to trade with the imperial people. But on the contrary, the imperial people cannot enter their "holy land" at will and recognize their autonomy. Otherwise, the empire may not lose, but Harrison Port is destined to be destroyed. So now, the two sides have a clear territorial division, and each does not go beyond the threshold. In the evening, on the west bank of Port Harrison, on the banks of the Ewok River, a group of redwood natives gathered among the deep and dense branches, leaves and bushes of the jungle. There were fifteen of them in total, most of them looked indifferent, as if they were waiting for something. And all the aboriginal faces and bare skin have long or short weird lines, these lines allow them to better hide in the dense forest, and at the same time, the ancient blessings contained in them can also bring them more or less the power of. "Shaman Achetu, three other hunters are dead." Not long after, taking advantage of the gradually dimming night, a hunter with the same tattoo all over his body quietly emerged from the shadow in the direction of Harrison Port. He communicated with his companions with simple words and gestures: "The imperial people have not responded, and we Those who have negotiated have not yet explained." There is no extra modification, and no one has any intense emotional expression. The indigenous language is very simple, but the anger and fear contained in the tone are transmitted to the faces of all hunters along with the expressions of the hunters who are speaking. "The ceremony will start tomorrow... Without enough pure sacrifices, we can''t get the blessing of the great shaman!" A hunter couldn''t help but speak with panic and anger: "Achetu is one of the few shamans in our tribe, he died, we..." The panic stems from the inability to fulfill the requirements of the great shaman, and the anger is aimed at the imperial people. Their tribe is a rare ''moderate'', willing to exchange their needs with the imperial people in the form of transactions, even if they really need sacrifices, they will not be like other ''savage'' tribes, Instead of raiding villages for sacrifices, try to trade with resources and coins. From their point of view, this time there is no doubt that Ossena, who had already negotiated with them, had a problem. The guy agreed to hand over his two nephews to them for thirty talers, but in the end Repented, called the Imperial Guard, and killed their shaman and a few good hunters. What? Oxenna broke out and killed Achetu Shaman and his party? What a joke! It''s not like they haven''t seen Osenna, a **** who **** black mushrooms and loses consciousness quickly. Any hunter present is confident that he can kill him in one breath! "The Imperials must be made to pay with their lives." In the dim shadows, a hoarse and deep voice sounded. And when this voice sounded, all the other natives who were angrily denouncing and cursing fell silent. A tall hunter wearing a crown of scales slowly stood up from the shadows - unlike his compatriots who were mostly only 1.3 meters, 1.4 meters, and at most only 1.5 meters, this indigenous warrior was astonishingly tall More than two meters! He was full of muscles and was just standing, overlooking everyone. The scale-crowned hunter is obviously the leader of this team. He said slowly: "I have other preparations for the ceremony. At most, I can''t surprise the big shaman, so as not to delay dissatisfaction. On the side of the empire, let the gull pigeon send a letter and tell them Lord, hand over the murderer, or you will be paid in blood." "The murderer who killed Achetu must return blood with blood." It can be seen that the scale-crowned hunter''s body also has vertical and horizontal lines. In addition, it is also covered with a dense layer of light gray scales, like armor. The texture is the source, spreading to every corner of the body. Looking around at all the hunters present, he calmly said: "Moreover, we have already spent money to buy the sacrifice. Both Osenna and his nephew are our property. They intend to deny it, but it is meaningless." "Find them. Kill them. Sacrifice them." The scale-crowned hunter gave such an order, and all the other hunters bowed their heads silently, expressing their obedience to his order. Under the fading sunlight, more than a dozen shadows disappeared between the dense aerial roots and intertwined branches and leaves, silently. Some of them headed in the direction of Port Harrison. And just when the natives changed. Baizhimin Elder Pude, followed by several entourages, is hurrying towards the center of Harrison Port, a luxurious and magnificent building. That is theoretically the residence of the highest official in the area, Viscount Grant, an imperial aristocrat. Recommend a book "The Prisoner and the Sea", the author is updated and stable, the story is novel and interesting, it is worth reading! Most importantly the author is very cute! Publish a book with Qi Mao, and then cheat on Cosmic Cat! (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： maze Chapter 31 Maze The governor of Harrison Port is served by the imperial aristocrat Viscount Grant, who was directly appointed by the former emperor. This used to be the glory of the Grant family in the past, but after the new emperor ascended the throne, things became more delicate. Since the Dark Moon turmoil decades ago until now, Port Harrison and the entire southern immigration area have been forgotten, even deliberately ignored. Even eight years ago, Port Harrison was hit by a terrible storm that was almost a natural disaster. The imperial capital and the Governor of the Southern Province did not say anything about it. Theoretically, all kinds of aid equipment and construction funds have not been allocated for a long time. As a result, until now, the city wall fortifications and some marginal streets in the port have not been repaired. But this does not affect that the Viscount''s mansion is the most luxurious and luxurious building in the entire port. Elder Purdue walked through a garden decorated with various brightly colored plants. In the courtyard built of marble, there were also a few sublimated plants with special functions. With a refreshing fragrance. Elder Pude turned a blind eye to this. The short but strong old Bai Zhimin came to the inner side of the courtyard under the guidance of his attendants. At noon, the aroma of fumigated wine could be smelled, and Viscount Grant was setting up a banquet again. Elder Purdue could even see the flickering of the candle flames. Those pale yellow candles were mixed with frankincense and meditation ash. They were meditation candles that could assist in sublimation practice, and one was worth more than seventeen thalers. "Here we come... Ah, Elder Purdue." Holding a slender red-haired beauty in his arms, Viscount Grant obviously drank too much. This dark brown-haired, red-faced noble looks young, with no wrinkles on his face. In fact, he is nearly sixty years old. It''s just that being a sublimator allows him to maintain his prime for a longer period of time. At this moment, he pushed the beauty beside him away, causing the other party to groan. The viscount patted the other party with a smile, then waved to Elder Purdue, and called the civil affairs adjutant to sit down: "Sit down, come and drink, just waiting for you to arrive . "But it''s disrespectful." Elder Purdue bowed slightly, and then sat opposite him. Harrison Port does not have a civil affairs officer. His civil affairs adjutant is mainly because he is responsible for the maintenance of Viscount Grant''s private army and the status of the elder of Bai Zhimin. While working for the Viscount, he is also responsible for governing the Bai Zhimin community. Elder Pudd glanced at it. In addition to the stewed fish chowder and seafood that are common in coastal cities, there are also a lot of pork chops and venison on the wine table in the middle of the courtyard. There is also a plate of lamb chops in front of the Viscount. The bread in it is even the best whole wheat brown bread, which exudes a fragrant wheat fragrance. But it''s actually a bit shabby. Theoretically speaking, the luncheon of an imperial viscount, port governor and sublimator should have high-quality sea fruit oil, wine and refined white bread, and the staple food should also be beef and mutton, so as to provide enough nutrients . But who called Port Harrison special? The new immigrant area has no imperial support for development and construction, and the material capital is poor. Except for enough fish, there are not many pastures to provide fat and meat. All livestock meat is a rare resource. Viscount Grant is also unable to make further progress in the future due to political reasons. Naturally, he has no energy to work hard and practice hard. He just muddle along and enjoy his semi-retirement time. "Lamar and Yam have seen me." Viscount Grant picked up a glass of meadmixed with a lot of high-strength distilled liquorand downed it in one gulp. Although he was already drunk, the sublimator''s physique allowed him to sober up quickly when he wanted. He turned his head, looked at Elder Purdue with light blue eyes, and said in an official tone: "Those lowly redwood savages are lurking into the city to attack the citizens of the empire and offend the majesty of the empire. This is intolerable. But the situation at the port you I also know that we don''t have the money to drive away the pests, and the port guards are not at full strength now, so we can only strengthen our defenses to prevent them from sneaking into the city again." "What to do really, we have to wait until the aid arrives at the end of the year." Lamar is the port finance officer, and Yam is the city defense officer and sheriff. There was originally a judge in Port Harrison, but eight years ago he was unfortunately killed by an ironclad shark that fell from the sky during a storm, and his successor waited for three years for the imperial appointment document, but he never issued it. Five years ago He left the city angrily, his whereabouts are unknown, probably eaten by a native or a wild beast, and now he has no choice but to be appointed by Viscount Grant. It''s not spec-compliant, but there''s no better way. However, it is said that the situation in the imperial capital has changed. Perhaps it is because of the trade needs of Whale Song Cliff and Canaan Moore. The center of the empire has once again set its sights on the south. Harrison Port will also usher in the first time in 30 years at the end of this year. An imperial aid. "The natives attacked because of pure sacrifices." Elder Pudd said, and also drank a glass of mead mixed with high-concentration distilled wine. The dwarf blood made him appreciate this pure stimulation even more. After putting down the glass, he breathed out the smell of alcohol, Elder Pude''s dark blue eyes became brighter, and he said to the Viscount: "Osenna, I know very well, he is not clean, this brat often sneaks out of the city to make deals with those savages, Sucking black mushrooms, I can see it." "He is a bad breed, there is no doubt about it. But those savages are really too much. They sneaked into the city on purpose this time, and the purpose is to ask Oceana to give them two children in the family as sacrifices. We, the white people, can''t stand this. For loved ones, even a **** will die, and that is the truth of this attack." "My lord, I implore you to look at his bravery against the Sequoia natives this time, not to punish him for overstepping the rules, and whether you can grant some incense and potions to heal mental damage? In this attack, there are young The child was affected by the aboriginal sleep powder, and the sequelae were quite serious." He asked with formal etiquette: "The people of Bai will remember your generosity." Summing up the information of the night, Elder Purdue is very close to the truth. He doesn''t know Ossena''s real thoughts, but it is his job to show the unity and friendship among the Bai people in front of outsiders. "The matter between Osenna and Yao is easy to talk about. He has distortions, and it''s not uncommon for him to be immersed in dreams. I also sympathize with what happened to that child." "But a pure sacrifice..." Nodding his head, he casually agreed to the request. In fact, Viscount Grant had no intention of punishing ''Ossena'' at allhe himself occasionally smoked black mushrooms, which was nothing in the circle of imperial aristocrats. As for the medicine, it is not worth a few dollars to him, and it is even more insignificant compared to the value that Elder Pude provided for his work. The people of Bai account for one-seventh of the population of Port Harrison, second only to the people of the plains, the main ethnic group of the empire. Elder Pude is not only his good friend, but also an elder of the clan. He has a good relationship both at work and personally. Very cooperative, but I still have to give face. Only the word pure sacrifice, Viscount Grant immediately frowned when he heard it: "Really, the situation is so serious? Do you need to notify the bishop?" His face quickly turned from red to white, and the physique of the sublime metabolized the alcohol. The viscount breathed out a long mouthful of alcohol, and murmured with some gratitude: "Fortunately, the help is coming, otherwise, we will be powerless, and the strength of those natives is still Not to be underestimated." But then, he shook his head in annoyance and muttered: "Recently, the Huaiguang Church has not been easy. It''s really troublesome." Everyone in Nanling knows that the sacrifice of purity is one of the major ceremonies common to all the aboriginals in Nanling. Only the blood of children and the soul of warriors can be used for rituals. It is second only to the sacrifice of ancestors at the highest level. There must be great events and changes. The Bishop of Huaiguang Church in Port Harrison is a powerful second-level sublimator who has reached the Condensed Level. A truly poor ascetic monk, his strength is stronger than that of Viscount Grant who does not focus on cultivation. Just recently, the bishop is inspecting many coastal villages, and even went to the northwest colony to expel the sea beasts and monsters that became active due to the typhoon season, often disappearing for a month or two. "You decide everything." Viscount Grant was still thinking, Elder Pudd would not be so stupid as to think that he really needed to give an opinion. He just emphasized one point: "Before the storm eight years ago, those wildlings also performed a pure sacrifice in exchange for the spirit of the mountain tide to protect them. Their shamans are more sensitive than us in this regard, and they will not take risks for no reason Unfold the sacrifice." "One more thing, my lord. There are more and more magical beasts and sublimation plants around the port recently. If there is another big storm like eight years ago..." Speaking of this, Elder Pude emphasized his tone: "It means that these phenomena are most likely related to the ''labyrinth''!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： Fish Market (seek a monthly pass for the new month!) Chapter 32 Fish Market (A new month asks for a monthly pass!) "Um... a maze." After pondering for a moment, Viscount Grant shook the wine glass in his hand and thought for a long time. He connected the knowledge he had learned and felt that what Elder Purdue said was very reasonable. Labyrinths are strange areas that have successively appeared in various parts of the Terra continent after the disaster of Skyfall. More than six hundred years ago, with a violent earthquake, the first labyrinth discovered by humans appeared in the Moro Mountains in the empire, and a village was swallowed by it. After the local exploration team and the team led by a retired school official of the third energy level failed and disappeared one after another, the imperial capital sent a fourth energy level legion commander to lead the elite team to explore, and finally got the team in the core area of ??the maze. Large quantities of the extremely rare sublimated metal ''Morrion Steel'', a living metal that can be transformed by psionic energies and has the ability to regenerate itself. Today, the labyrinth is considered to be an ultra-high-density psionic energy field created by the natural changes of the world after the catastrophe of the sky. Its core must be guarded by extremely rare treasures or powerful monsters. A relic of civilization. It is said that the Apocalypse Armed Forces handed down by the Grand Duke of Junlingbao was transformed from the relics of pre-civilization unearthed in the maze. Every time a maze appears, it will be accompanied by large-scale climate anomalies, even celestial phenomena, and geological catastrophes in a certain placebut at the same time, the appearance of a maze will also cause the phenomenon of rich demons and high spirits in the surrounding area of ??the maze, a large number of rare sublimated plants, demons, etc. Medicine materials, alien monsters, etc. will form an ecological circle with the maze as the core. Fits right in with what''s been going on in Harrison Port lately. As for why the Viscount believed Elder Pudd''s conjecture? It''s very simple. Others don''t know the origin of the white people group in Port Harrison. As the head of the Grant family, he knows it very wellthe other party is a professional in this area. If it wasnt because of unspeakable reasons that they made a big mistake and were deprived of their surnames and exiled to this place, there must be a place for these white people in the field of labyrinth research. "An eight-to-ten-year molding cycle? That looks like a medium-to-large maze." At this moment, Viscount Grant was fully awake. He thought about this possibility, then smiled excitedly, and nodded vigorously to Elder Pudd: "The precursor to the maze is the abundance of local resources! Valuable beasts and sublimated plants will The number of adventurers and explorers around will gather. "Combined with the aid of the Empire''s restart, the sea trade routes of Canaan Moore and Whale Song Cliff have been opened. This is a good opportunity for Harrison Port to rebuild!" "If it is done well, it will definitely be a feat that His Majesty will notice!" He stood up, excitedly began to walk back and forth by the table, murmured all kinds of preliminary preparations in his mouth, no longer decadent, full of motivation. Elder Purdue took a sip from his wine glass, picked up his knife and fork, and began to enjoy the luncheon. Viscount Grant took over the governorship of Port Harrison from his father''s generation for a few years, but the late emperor passed away, the dark moon was in turmoil, and the entire southern immigrant area was forgotten in the huge political turmoil. The other party has spent 30 to 40 years, and now finally waiting for the dawn of rising, he will definitely not let go of this opportunity. And this is also an opportunity for them, the white people, to express themselves again and get back their surnames. None of them will give up. After a period of time, the luncheon ended, and the two sides had a pleasant conversation. Although Viscount Grant had been decadent for a long time and wanted to enjoy himself, he was not an ignorant dude nobleman. In the future, Port Harrison will usher in changes. Inside the mansion of the Viscount. After Elder Purdue left, the blush on the face of Viscount Grant, who was still slightly drunk, gradually faded. He stared at the direction that the elder Bai Zhimin left, and sat back in his seat. The maid had already filled the wine silently. "A shaman, and three hunters, none escaped?" The seemingly young nobleman nodded thoughtfully, and casually twirled the wine glass between his fingers, but the dark red liquid seemed to lose gravity, stabilizing in a lingering light blue gleam. Steadily swirling with the wine glass, without spilling a little bit. The family bloodline of the Grant family ''Abyssal Lizard Whale'', at the second energy level, will give sublimators the ability to manipulate many liquids within sight. It is a relatively powerful inheritance among the higher bloodlines that tend to be water elements. Controlling the wine glass and the alcohol in his body is nothing more than instinct for Viscount Grant. He muttered to himself at the moment: "A white man with deformed legs can do this kind of thing... huh." Shaking his head slightly, Viscount Grant couldn''t help smiling, with a little sarcasm: "Pude still wants to pretend to be stupid with me, so I''ll accompany him. I can only say that those natives are unlucky, too unlucky." "My lord, those natives have sent gulls and pigeons to deliver letters to protest..." The eyes of the dark-brown-haired nobleman flickered slightly. The hot and graceful red-haired woman had quietly come to his side. This beauty who had been quite intimate and lazy before was now respectful and restrained in her words and deeds: "Achetu The shaman''s tribe threatened us to break the deal, unless the murderer was handed over, otherwise, they will definitely retaliate with all their strength." "Without a shaman, I still dare to speak so forcefully. I appreciate the arrogance of these dwarves. After all, this is how they can bite." Taking a sip of wine, Viscount Grant said lightly: "But it''s not good to bite me... If they don''t make a deal, they will get someone to do the deal. As for handing over the murderer, I really don''t know what to do. I haven''t held them accountable for trespassing in violation of the agreement. How dare you attack me for things in the inner city?" "Revenge? Let them take revenge, I want to see how much more blood they can shed." Putting down his wine glass, the Viscount hugged the red-haired beauty in his arms: "Send someone to monitor Ossina... No, it is impossible for a deformed person to awaken psionic powers. Well, go to monitor the child of Ossena''s family, and monitor Eisenor. kindness." "Such a young White People psyker, I really didn''t expect one to appear in my own territory." Amidst the red-haired beauty''s coquettish panting, he calmly gave instructions: "Although Pudd is my friend...But Harrison Port is my territory." "Bai Zhimin, it''s better to be quiet." at the same time. After being escorted away respectfully by the maid, Elder Purdue walked out of the Viscount''s mansion with the herbs. He was faced with a rapid afternoon rain, and the fine and swift raindrops pulled long lines and filaments in midair. Several attendants greeted him with umbrellas. "Go and buy some fish, chicken, and some wheat, and give this box of medicine to the Oceana family, and tell that bad boy by the way, I have settled his affairs, and quit the black mushrooms in the future, and stop getting along with the natives. Time to take medicine to cure Elan, even if he is deformed, he is still a good guy in the clan." "And you go and call the vice-captain Red, come to the meeting hall at night, I want to ask him something about the **** and the recent aboriginal activities." The white-haired old man ordered his two attendants to run errands, but after thinking about it, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I will go and see Brother Ossina and Ian Elland in person...After Ernesto''s death, the port was in chaos. I really don''t have time to take care of the children, and the clan owes them a family." "And..." he murmured, with the same thoughtful expression: "It''s really not normal." It seemed that he wanted to say something more, but the old man shook his head, sighed, and urged his followers, "Go quickly." The entourage should be, Elder Pu De walked to the fish market in the rain. The fish market is still crowded with people, and it is quite prosperous. No one is affected by the usual light rain. But here, Elder Purdue saw a white-haired boy who theoretically should not appear here. Ian, who was supposed to be resting in the house, was walking in the fish market with interest. Recommend a book "The Age of Trek", a captain in the era of great interstellar exploration, with sisters, ships and AI, it is worth reading! (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： pick up leaks Chapter 33 Picking up Leaks The Baisen Mountains on the edge of the Eternal Silent Ocean and the Surging Ocean stretch for nearly a thousand kilometers from northwest to south, but there is a thrilling depression at the end of it, which is a canyon torn out by geological changes during a catastrophe. source. The towering peaks of the coastal mountains are often surrounded by cloudy clouds, and the gaps in the canyons below the mountains are covered with towering redwoods that shade the sun, like wooden mountains. A somewhat dilapidated port city is located here, surrounded by many natural dangers. Harrison Port, which is located at the foot of the mountain, by the sea, by the river and by the canyon, is the southernmost human gathering place in the entire civilized world. It was afternoon, but the clouds were overcast, so the light was as dim as evening. On the road paved with gray rocks in the port, the dock workers hurriedly walked, and the fishermen had already gone to sea before the sun rose and the tide ebbed, and they are still working hard in the open sea. It has been raining for half a day. There are many kinds of rain in Harrison Port, such as waterfalls, some are sparse; some are like water hammers, and some are light and silky; Refreshing. Today''s rain is quite ordinary, it''s just a July rain that the residents of the South China Sea are accustomed to. Looking up, it looks like countless silver threads hanging down from the gray clouds and connecting with the blue sea. Elder Purdue stood on the side of the street, frowning slightly. For this old man, the pale white mist from the drizzle did not affect his vision, and he easily locked onto a boy who was walking slowly in the fish market and looked around. Then, full of doubts. The elder said to himself in doubt: "Why is he here?" Ian walks in the rain. This kind of rain is nothing to the people of Terra, unless they are immersed in ice water at around zero degrees for a long time, otherwise they will not even lose their temperature. Even an eight-year-old boy can go out in rainy weather as long as he doesn''t care about the feeling of getting his clothes wet. In the fish market, the boy looked around at all kinds of half-dead sea fish in the buckets of the fish stalls, with curious eyes. When Hilliard returned from his trip, he brought back some fish, a sack of potatoes and half a sack of flour. Immediately afterwards, he told Ian apologetically that he had just found information about his mission on the street, and he had to find out. He would disappear for a period of time in the afternoon and evening, and he would not be able to return until late at night. Ian doesn''t have to wait for him to come back for dinner at night, just stew some potatoes, grill fish, and then use the leftover wheat at home to cook porridge for Elan. Considering that Ian needs to reserve a lot of nutrients to embark on the road to ascension, potatoes and grilled fish may not be enough, and the nutrition is not balanced enough. Hilliard also left a bag of local silver coins, a total of thirty-five thalers. This was originally used to negotiate with local residents at critical times, bribe and purchase items. But now that he has the status of ''Ossina'', it is much more convenient to purchase supplies and conduct investigations. If he doesn''t need the money, he might as well take it all out to supplement the health of his students. Hilliards original words are Buy whatever you want to eat, dont be stingy, and only when you know how to enjoy the joy in life can you endure the depression in practice. He wasn''t worried about Ian''s spending. In the eyes of the old knight, his student is smart, sharp, patient and quite self-controlled, so he is trustworthy. So after instructing him to be cautious in his practice, the old knight went out again. Ian understands this very well. Hilliard came to Port Harrison because of a mission, and was lurking here. The other party must be busy with his own affairs. This sudden disappearance will happen again and again in the future. He must learn to adapt, live independently and practice, and cannot expect someone to take care of him all the time. Judging from Hilliard''s expression, the old knight looked quite happy. It seems that Ossena''s identity is indeed useful. He got the clue he wanted in Port Harrison. Since you have money, you don''t have to treat yourself badly. I have to say that the thirty-five talers left by Hilliard is really a huge sum of money. Taler silver coin itself is a special silver alloy, which is quite strong and almost impossible to imitate and destroy by folk methods. Whether it is used as an inscription additive or normal smelting and forging, it has its value, so Thaler is extremely difficult to depreciate. One silver thaler can be exchanged for twelve small Bison silvers, and one small silver coin can be exchanged for ten Finney coppers. One Finney copper can buy more than a catty of wheat, a piece of solid black bread, and two can buy a baguette that is not too toothless. Before his mother died of illness, Ian also learned about local prices...Because there are very few local pastures, cattle, sheep and pigs are expensive, but fish is extremely cheap. Therefore, one thaler silver coin can buy six catties of high-quality beef, fifteen catties of mutton, and more than twenty catties of pork. If it has something to do with a farm or a fisherman, Lala''s family can buy four lively hens and a crowing rooster, or a whole bucket of salted fish. An ordinary farmer works hard for a whole year without natural disasters or accidents. Only then can he save one or two large silver coins, add some new farm tools to his family, raise a few more chickens, or add a lamb every few years. Raise enough money to buy a calf. From the Ossena family, not counting the value of the sleep powder, Ian found a total of twelve half-sized silver coinsmostly small silver coins and Finney coppers, and there were only five serious thalers, including One was secretly given to the boy before his mother died of illness, as the last life-saving money. This is already exaggerated enough. After all, Ossina is just an ordinary clerk at the dock. This job is not bad, but it is only one Taledor a month at most, plus some in-kind subsidies. He himself is not frugal, how can he save half a year''s salary with almost no food or drink? It must have been obtained in collusion with the natives. But when Hilliard took it out, it was thirty-five talers! And all of them are neat, shining big silver coins without any dirt! This bag weighed almost a pound of silver coins, enough to buy a dozen fine iron long swords. The blacksmith thought it was a wholesale sale, and maybe he would give away a few wooden shields and daggers. This kind of silver coin usage, where does the nobleman come from. When Ian took the money bag, Ian wanted to complain. You must know that in the folktale of Harrison Port, the Marquis who visited privately in a micro-clothes also brought a hundred talers with him for pretending to slap his face. Although it was only the emperor''s golden pole, it was Suffice it to say the degree of exaggeration. In the eyes of his uncle and the native priests, he and his younger brother Elan were worth at most thirty talers. My teacher has been wanted for some time, but he still has one-third of the ''Marquis'' worth. God knows what it was back then. "It''s definitely okay to eat enough." Ian shook his head slightly, and sighed softly: "It''s just that the teacher''s silver coins are too shiny and new, so they can''t be spent at all. They have to be put into the ashes to make them old." After cooking the porridge, feeding Elan, and putting his younger brother to sleep, Ian buried the silver coins given by the teacher in the ashes that were still warm, and then took an old thaler and some small silver coins with him. Going out happily, I am going to follow the memory in my mind and go to the fish market to buy some nutritious seafood. One thaler is enough to purchase ingredients, and any more would not be in line with his current status and identity. As for Hilliard''s instructions, Ian is quite sure about the cultivation of the virtual source seed. The most difficult step in condensing the source seed is to create a second heart for yourself from scratch, a source organ that can penetrate the life pulse of the whole body. Ordinary Terrans simply cant imagine how to control the second heart, just as ordinary people cant imagine how to control the third hand. Naturally, they cant condense successfully, and the failure rate of the first attempt is extremely high. The virtual source seed can make people gradually adapt to the existence of a "new organ that appears in the day after tomorrow" in their body, which greatly reduces the failure rate. Even so, there are very few people who can successfully condense the source seed within a few months. But Ian is different. He doesn''t need to adapt. In other words, people on Earth do not need to adapt. Gene adjusters per capita on Earth in the same era have two hearts, two stomachs and three lungs, not to mention that Ian is still a scholar-type transformation, with more fragmentary special transformation modules on his body. Manipulating this organ that ''should not exist'' is as simple as breathing to him. "After all, it is not a real genetic organ, but a seed of source quality of a different system... It is still a bit difficult to imitate and analyze." Mumbling to himself, Ian said softly: "One week is enough to fully adapt. But to be on the safe side, two weeks, after learning more about the path to ascension, try again." With this in mind, the white-haired boy walked across the street in the rain and walked towards the fish market: "Now, what I need to do is follow Mr. Hilliard''s words." "Healthy work and rest, go to bed early and get up early, eat more and drink more, and exercise every day." At this moment, the noise of the fishing market can already be heard. The fish market is located next to a fishing pier in the northeast area of ??Harrison Port, with bright lights. On the gradually dimming sea, returning fishing boats arrived here one after another, and many carts, porters, fishermen and dock workers negotiating with each other were bustling, and the clerks employed by several large fishermen''s fleets were counting the numbers with the fish dividers. There are a few workers on the side, and they are pulling up a huge wooden sign, which shows the harvest status of their respective fleets today, for the caravan stewards and literate citizens to identify. "Live sardines, one finney per plate!" "The moray eel from Odell Reef has a delicate taste and delicious taste, and ice cubes are provided for free!" "One Finney, two oysters, one Bison, one barrel!" "Fluorescent algae produced in the sea near Sequoia! A bundle of three Bisons, five bundles for one thaler! Two Bisons per bottle of algae oil!" Even at dusk, the fish market is still bustling, the air is full of the shouts of fishermen and vendors and the smell of the sea. Harrison Port is the largest seaport and fishing port in the south of the empire. It produces enough seafood to cover most of the southern provinces. Caravans from different cities and towns all come here to negotiate and cooperate with the fleet in order to obtain a stable supply of fish. Occasionally, some monster-level fish can be produced here. It''s just like the ''Odell Reef'' in the cries, where several giant moray eels with a length of more than 8 meters and a maximum length of 15 meters were produced there. A wealthy businessman from Nauman City, the capital of the province, bought it at a price of 170 talers. It is said that behind Odell Reef, in the deeper waters, there are two super-giant moray monsters revered by the surrounding Sequoia natives as the "spirit of the tide" and the "spirit of the drum wave". are their descendants. Thanks to these legends and actual production, a pound of Odell eel meat costs three Bisons, which is more expensive than beef. Ian is very familiar with this place. He used to work as a fisherman with the help of several familiar fishermen in order to help support his family. Bigger, hire him as accountant for the fleet at the dock, three pfennies a day, plus two fish. Of course, this time Ian came here as a pure customer. And try to pick up the leaks. "let me see" Among the crowd, Ian''s figure was not conspicuous. He walked around casually and walked to the corner between the two stalls without being noticed by anyone. Then, he opened the vision horizon. Immediately, the hazy world in the rain changes into more hazy mist of various colors. Grey, white, and blue, composed of three-color brilliant clouds, re-formed the entire fishing market. "There really is." Frowning, Ian turned his head to the side and looked at the places where the blue mist was with interest. In the fishing market, there are really ''rare'' seafood! (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： bona fide Chapter 34 Kindness "A bag of sleeping powder is worth about a hundred talers. I dealt with Osenna and the native priests back and forth, threw away a third, and left more than half." "And the Warcraft grade materials sold in the fishing market were taken away at a price of one or two hundred talers. It seems that the price of a complete set of blue materials is at this level." Remembering the direction and general shape of the blue mist, Ian closed the vision horizon with satisfaction: "Although I don''t know if it can be picked up, but if the leak is picked up successfully, at least I will earn a hundred talers for nothing." "It''s really impossible, and it''s not impossible to bring a few thick white fish back." Now Ian has no plans to show his spiritual power. Although showing his talent can get the attention of elders and even local nobles, he feels that it needs a good time to ensure that he can benefit from it. Terra is not Earth after all, so be careful, its always right to hide your strength. Of course, being discovered is not a bad thing. There are three blue mist in total. The first one is located in the shop of the Silverscale Fleet. This fleet is a relatively strong one in Harrison Harbor. It has the strength to deal with some weak monsters, and it can also go out to sea to catch some rare fish. They are also a specialty of Port Harrison, the largest production fleet of ODell Eels. With just one glance, Ian found his goal. It was a freshly slaughtered eel. The white and tender meat was like a gel, but it was actually quite firm. It was frozen in a whole block of ice, waiting for passing buyers to buy it. Odell eels are quite ferocious and large in size, so it is difficult to feed them on the shore. Unless the customer orders in advance, otherwise, the eel meat is slaughtered and sold frozen. The moment I saw the eel, Ian''s body instinctively reacted with hunger. Even though the fish market was all around him, his appetite still rose from the bottom of his heart. For a moment, he subconsciously wanted to approach that direction, and instinctively began to swallow. In the vision of foresight, the middle of the spine of the eel exudes an extremely rich blue light. Just seeing it, Ian knows that if he eats it, his bones will be greatly strengthened, possessing Unimaginable flexibility! But Ian didn''t really move. He quickly returned to normal and lowered his head to cover up his momentary gaffe. "It''s so dangerous..." He let out a breath, raised his head, and said with lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that the reaction would be so bigit seems that if you eat that eel, it must be good for your body." Today''s Ian lacks nutrients. If he has enough nutrients to maintain his body, then relying on his familiarity with virtual organs, it may not take a week to accumulate source quality and condense the real source seed. For ordinary people, eating high-energy food will make them overnourished, and even gain weight. But for sublimators with source seeds or virtual source seeds, most of the nutrients will be refined into pure source quality, which will be used to support the transformation of sublimated organs in the future. As for those foods that originally contain a part of the source, ordinary people can only absorb a very small part, and they may suffer from indigestion. Only sublimated people can absorb those food sources. So, even if ordinary people are lucky and buy blue-level source food, they may not get much benefit, and they may even have diarrhea and stomach pain, thinking that the food is not fresh and the stomach is caused by bad food. The eel in front of me is undoubtedly a food that contains a part of the essence. "Remember, buying eels in my capacity is really weird." A catty of eel meat for three paysons, a low-level boatmans ten-year salary, a real luxury, who would buy this thing if the family doesnt have any money? Ian remembered the position, and turned to look at the other blue mist. The second location of the blue mist is located in the shop of the Red Hook Fleet, an ocean-going fleet that is not inferior to the Silver Scale Fleet. It was a tuna that had just been bled and was being frozen. It was about two meters long and was being soaked in a stone trough about the size of a small boat. Next to the trough, the fisherman took out a bottle of light blue test tube potion from the box, and carefully dropped a drop into the stone troughthe next moment, with the rising of white mist visible to the naked eye, a gust of hot wind hit his face, and then It is ice cold. Accompanied by a bright light blue flash, the water in the entire stone trough, including the tuna in it, was completely frozen, turning into a large ice cube that was as firm as glass. Several boatmen on the other side skillfully turned the stone trough, dug out the large lump of ice from the stone trough, and put it on display in the glass freezer beside it. "This is" Opening his eyes wide, staring at this scene, Ian''s eyes were fixed on the stone trough and the potion. He opened his mouth slightly, and couldn''t help but want to open the vision horizon to see the color of the potion. This is the first time he encountered a situation that was truly ''magic'' in the world of Terra! But looking at the expressions of the boatmen and fishermen around, they all seemed to think it was normal, and everyone was not surprised by it. Ian looked at the fisherman, and the other party took back the test tube potion that had just dropped a drop into the box, and he could vaguely hear a murmur: "There are only three ice potions left, and the caravan from the Platinum Iridium Workshop before October will not come again." If so, what should I do "Is it an alchemy potion? It should be related to the sublimator." Ian was thoughtful. He memorized words such as ''Ice Freezing Potion'' and ''Platinum Iridium Workshop'' in his mind, then turned his head and looked at the tuna. This tuna has a light gray metal-like luster all over its body, and its eyes are even faintly glowing strangely. In this evening, it is still clearly visible under the illumination of the algae oil lamp. It looks very extraordinary, compared to the previous eels The meat also whetted Ian''s appetite even more. In the vision of foresight, the blue mist condenses on several epidermis and the brain connected to the eyeballs. If eaten, the skin will become extremely tough, and even have a part of the ability to control water flow. This is a sublimation material that is far more useful than the eel before, and it can even be said that it is barely close to what Mr. Hilliard called the "potion material"! But Ian turned his head and left without hesitationbecause the tuna was directly priced at ''twenty talers''. Obviously, the fleet also noticed the extraordinary quality of this tuna, and he couldn''t afford it at all. Although, according to Ian''s judgment, this tuna is already considered a rare material. Such a large tuna is worth not to mention 20 thalers, even 220 thalers. No one bought this, and the fact that they paid twenty thalers for themselves was outrageous. The last blue mist, located in the stalls of the White Chamber fleet. The Baishi Fleet is the fleet of the White People, an offshore fleet, with three oyster and shellfish farming factories along the coast, and has no special competitive relationship with other fleets. The main body of the blue mist is a common salmon. This migratory fish is everywhere in Harrison Port. The upper reaches of the Ewok River next to it is the gathering point for salmon migration. Now is not the time, every few years at the end of autumn, there will be countless salmon along the turbulent Ewok River, all the way to the "snow land" in the middle of the Bison Mountains, where it is cold all year round, but it happens to be salmon environment they like. This salmon is quite good in appearance, about twelve catties, plump and full of fat, and looks quite delicious. The fish scales even reveal a little blue luster, but if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all. "Let me see... well, there are no other special effects?" Ian opened the vision vision again, and he confirmed that the blue mist on this salmon is slightly inferior to that of eel and tuna, but it is scattered throughout the fish: "The effect is easy to digest, nourishes the body, and is different from other strengthening , this salmon seems to be leaning towards healing." "I feel like if I eat it, every little bruise and accumulated damage in my body will be relieved!" He cheered up: "This is the most suitable ingredient for me now!" Strengthening alone can''t bring much power. As Hilliard said, the real road to sublimation needs to be advanced slowly according to the inheritance of the true shape of the blood. If you eat it indiscriminately, it will be mixed. In this way, it is the salmon that does not have any attribute bias, but simply contains the source quality, which is the most precious. Having made up his mind, Ian even began to calculate the price, ready to go to buy: "It only needs two pfennigs a catty...such a big one, about two bison and four pfennigs, enough to last for two days. The effect is probably not inferior to eel meat , earned it." "Ian?" And just as Ian stepped forward, happily planning to buy the salmon, he heard a surprise shout: "Why are you here?" Ian''s expression moved slightly. After adjusting his expression, he turned his head and saw a bronze-skinned, white-skinned fisherman striding towards him. The visitor was none other than Sainan who was the first to help them last night and took Ian and Hilliard to the new house. The dark-skinned fisherman seemed to be bragging about today''s catch with his friends, but when he saw Ian, he came like the wind. He waved his hand and said in a friendly tone, "How about buying fish?" "Hello, Uncle Sai Nan." Ian nodded obediently, and then replied: "Yes, uncle is injured, I want to buy him a fish..." Before Ian finished speaking, Sai Nan waved his hand and interrupted proudly: "Which one do you want to buy? Treat it as a gift from me!" Sai Nan is really in a good mood now - he took a risk last night, took the lead in rescuing Ian''s family from the fire scene, and prevented the herb picker Brin from snatching the sleeping powder from Ian''s hand... well, the latter was made by Elder Pude, But he also did a great job. All day today, the fishermen on the same boat praised him for his bravery, and after the invitation, they expressed their willingness to go out to sea with him in the future. After all, the team leader is reliable and loyal. This time, he has accomplished what he wanted to do but couldn''t do in the past few years, and he has his own team. As for the fish... the port fish meat is already cheap, even the most ordinary sand diggers can eat a meal of fish every few days. As a senior fisherman who will soon have his own fishing boat, he can naturally afford it. "This... how dare you?" Ian took half a step back slightly, he was a little shy, and put his hand behind his back, as if he was tightening the copper coin in his palm. Half a second later, he raised his hand, showing several Finneys and a Bison in his palm: "I have money!" "Haha, you''re really welcome." Glancing at the coin in Ian''s hand, seeing that the white-haired boy was so sensible and well-behaved, Sai Nan naturally couldn''t accept the money. He looked at the shy white-haired boy in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling: "So sensible and obedient, if only my child could be like this..." The tall fisherman stretched out his hand, pushed Ian''s hand back, and said, "You''re welcome, your house has been burned, and it''s time to spend money, and your uncle seems to have changed his temper, and came over to thank us earlier, look We dont need to worry about it when we come. Sai Nan concluded: "At the end of the day, we are all of the same clan, go pick it out, and I''ll give you a small bucket of seaweed." Soon, Ian got the salmon whose internal organs and scales had been processed, and a small bucket of seaweed. Except for Sai Nan, most of the other Bai Zhimin fishermen were friendly and greeted Ian one by one, and Ian responded one by one pretending to be nervous and shy, which made them laugh out loud, and some of them even stretched out their hands to pinch Ian''s cheeks. Face. They all know Ians father, and they still remember that Ian is quite smart, and he could easily calculate numbers that these rough people cant understand at all two years ago This kid will definitely be promising in the future. They believe it. This is the root of goodwill. Of course, Ian Chang is really likable enough. "This is unexpected." Walking out of the fish market, holding Baide''s fish and seaweed in his hand, Ian nodded thoughtfully: "I can only say that good-looking... Maybe it''s also a kind of spiritual power." 7000 words were updated today, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： ethnicity Chapter 35 Ethnicity "Unexpectedly, Teacher Hilliard actually asked Sai Nan and the others for news this afternoon..." Smiling and waving, after saying goodbye to Sai Nan and other fishermen, Ian was about to leave with unexpected joy. Ask the fisherman. It seems that the teacher''s goal is at sea, but the boy doesn''t know what Hilliard is going to do, and he doesn''t want to ask. Anyway, the other party will tell him when the time comes. As for now, it''s time to prepare dinner. This blue misty salmon is equal to eel meat, slightly inferior to tuna, but it is not frozen. Now home cooking, whether it is grilled with salt, sashimi or steamed, it is very fresh, and he is indeed hungry . As for the rest of the blue haze Ian can see that Harrison Port catches some rare fish every day, but their identification methods are not developed enough, and many rare catches are sold as ordinary fish, which is cheaper for the lucky ones who dont know it. But Ian is different. His spiritual power seems to be specially used to identify leaks. "It''s a fish for nothing, this time''s favor, remember." Ian didnt have any psychological pressure on accepting what others gave, but Sai Nan was indeed a good person: If you have the opportunity, help them recognize the true value of their catch, how rare it is. He can take advantage, but he doesn''t need to take advantage all the time. However, just when Ian left the fish market. However, he found that on the street at night, in the drizzle, there was a group of people standing by the roadside. In the center of the crowd, a sturdy, rather short white-haired old man stared at him. "Elder Purdue?" Looking up, Ian showed a surprised expression, this was not a disguise, he really didn''t expect it: "Why are you here..." "As expected of Ernesto''s child." Elder Purdue didnt answer Ians confusion, but just sighed with ambiguous meaning: Its really tricky. Afterwards, he stepped forward and handed a brown-red box sealed with lacquered wood to the boy: "Take it, it contains medicinal herbs that can relieve mental effects, Siberian Concentration Grass." "After returning home, soak in boiling water to clean up the foam. After settling for a whole day, take the topmost clear water to drink, and use the bottommost dregs to apply externally to the temples and corners of the eyes for seven days. The effects of nerve poisons such as paralyzing venom...Elan is still young, so the dosage can be less, and you have to use it once yourself to avoid sequelae." The elder spoke concisely, then patted Ian on the head, and said: "As for now, come with me. Walk with me, the old man." Saying so, Elder Purdue stretched out his hand, motioning for Ian to take it. His words were soft, but there was no room for rejection, and Ian did not show any hesitation. He nodded obediently, held the elder''s hand, and then walked slowly on the street with the old man. The street where the Yushi Wharf is located goes further out, and it is the Central Avenue, which leads directly to the official road. Almost all chambers of commerce have set up their offices and storefronts there, and walking west from there is the guard station where the guards and magistrates are stationed. Further outwards are the city walls and the Ewok River. Most of the pedestrians on the street were in a hurry, and some of them were Bai Zhimin. When they saw Elder Pude, they all stopped to say hello to this old man who almost watched everyone grow up. "Your father, Ernesto, was once the captain of the port guard, and a sublimator of the first energy level." While smiling and nodding at the white people who stopped by and greeted him, Elder Purdue talked softly with Ian: "You may not remember him, but your mother should have said his name." The old man''s hand was rough and powerful, as if covered with a layer of stone skin. He gently held Ian''s hand, and his voice was low and clear: "He was expected to take over the post of sheriff after the Yam Knight retired. One of the elder candidates is an upright, resolute, and extremely responsible young man." The old man recalled the past, with a little nostalgia and regret: "And your mother Evelyn is smart and strong, and can bring up your two brothers alone." Ian remained silent and listened carefully to every word Elder Pude said. The other party suddenly found him and began to talk about the past of his parents. Obviously, he didn''t really want to remember the past with him, an eight-year-old child... Among other things, his father in this life had been with the port guards before he was born. Many of his colleagues died in a shipwreck together, and he didn''t understand this. Eight years ago, the storm destroyed the whole city and destroyed countless families. Elder Pude was so busy at that time, how could he care about the problem of a single family? Sure enough, Elder Pude continued: "For so many years, the family has indeed owed your family. This indigenous attack woke me up. Thanks to the blessing of the ancestors, you have not had any accidents. Otherwise, when I fell asleep and met your parents, I really don''t know how to deal with them." After a slight pause, the old man said calmly: "I have already sent someone to tell Oceana that the house along the coast will be given to you to live in without any extra money. There is no need to worry about those herbs. They were given by the generous Viscount Grant. Very good, don''t be polite to him." he should no, must have seen something! Although all the news he got was good news, Ian''s vigilance had been raised to the maximum. But he didn''t have any sense of crisis. There is no need to use the vision of vision. Ian is very clear that even if he reveals that he has awakened spiritual power, he will not encounter any problems at all. Look, Elder Purdue sent so many condolences just for doubting. If the other party is really sure that he has awakened his psychic powers, as the elder Bai Zhimin, will he still suppress himself, an eight-year-old child? I am afraid that it must be extremely severe to think of this kind of progress due to persecution paranoia. The other party will definitely focus on cultivating himself, and according to the hints in Elder Pude''s words, it can even be said that the other party will help him embark on the road of ascension, and even become a future elder reserve. This is the treatment a psyker should have. If Ian isn''t... Elder Napude is not bad either. The silent white-haired boy and the old man walked through the bustling central avenue, passed the stone hall of Huaiguang Church with a towering bell tower, and not far away was the most gorgeous Viscount''s mansion, where the terrain is relatively high and you can overlook most of it from a high position. Port Harrison. On the way, they even encountered a caravan from Nauman, the capital of the southern province. The tall horses with exorcism bells were guided by the sheriff to the warehouse area of ??the Eastern Districtwhere all the transit and transportation of goods took place. But they didn''t stop there. Elder Purdue took Ian across half of the city until the sky was dark and the algae oil lamps on the street were dimly lit, flickering and flickering. They came to the city wall on the west side of the city. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： snoop Chapter 36 Snooping "Your Excellency Pudd!" The patrolling guards recognized Elder Purdue, and they knew very well that the other party was an old friend of Viscount Grant and a local civil affairs adjutant. Although in theory it was only to assist the imperial government in managing the Bai people, it was useless for ordinary soldiers like them. Doubtful sir. Not to mention their immediate boss, Vice-captain Red of the guard is also a white citizen. A black-bearded soldier in light armor with a conspicuous red nose stepped forward and smiled flatteringly: "Are you planning to leave the city when you come here? It''s already evening and the main gate is closed. I''ll take you to the other side..." "No need, I''m here to show this little guy to the world." The old man raised his hand, interrupting the other party''s hospitality: "How many ''flies'' are there today? I guess there should be quite a few." He said lightly: "Take us to have a look." The soldier looked sideways at Ian. He seemed to be thinking of something, so he shook his beard and said with a rough smile, "Is it the child who survived the aborigines and turned back to kill him? I said why there are so many flies today." He wisely did not say much, but led the way for Elder Purdue and Ian. The city wall of Harrison Port has collapsed a lot due to the successive thunderstorms and the catastrophic wind eight years ago. The north and east walls have not been completely repaired so far, but the west side is adjacent to the indigenous autonomous region, so priority is given to restoration. But even so, due to various reasons, there are still several sections of the city wall that have not been repaired, just set up wooden fences to enclose a sorted open space, leading to the other side of the river by a pontoon bridge. This is the private trading point between Harrison Port and the Sequoia natives. Ian looked around the trading point. In the middle was a pile of resin-scented bonfires to drive away mosquitoes and ants, while all kinds of furs, animal meat and strange herbs were hung on simple brackets and wooden boards, waiting for visitors to choose. Several merchants squatted behind the goods, chatting about colorful topics, laughing rough from time to time, and making a few obscene gestures. The red-nosed soldier walked into the trading point, and immediately stunned the merchants who were scrambling to sell their products. The merchants seemed to be planning to get up and say hello, but they sat back obediently after seeing the soldier''s serious expression, and looked at Yi with curiosity and nervousness. En et al. Inspection by a big shot? This is really rare. Even if there are rich people in the city who want to buy indigenous specialties, they usually send their servants to buy them... "Bourne, how many flies are there today?" Walking straight to a lame merchant, the red-nosed soldier said bluntly, "Your Excellency Pude wants to see it." "what?" The lame merchant obviously didn''t expect that he was being inspected by a big man. He was stunned for a while, and then he stood up under the impatient urging of the red-nosed soldier, nodded and bowed to Elder Pude with some puzzlement: "Your Excellency, Your Excellency , see..." Behind him is a wheelbarrow, covered by a dirty hide, even the resinous scent of the campfire at the trading point can''t cover the rancid smell, and even the red-nosed soldier is embarrassed , couldn''t help taking a slight step back. Ian was slightly taken aback by this. This extremely unpleasant rancid smell, he had smelled it before. That was the smell that came out when he killed his uncle Oceana and his body rotted by the lake and was dissected by him. The lame trader uncovered the animal skin, smiled flatteringly at Elder Purdue and Ian: "The flies have been here for the past two days..." He seemed to say something later, but all Ian''s attention was on the ''goods'' in the trolley. Corpse. Placed in the trolley were several aborigine corpses with distorted limbs, dark skin, and strange patterns! "The natives are still hostile to us. They will send out spies from time to time to investigate the situation in the city, and we will also send out scouts to find out what''s going on in the forest." Noticing that Ian''s eyes were firmly locked on the pile of corpses, he felt that the boy was probably stroked by Elder Purdue who was shocked. He stared at the corpses in front of him and said calmly: "All the found indigenous spies are here. , the natives of other tribes are willing to pay high prices to buy the corpses of hostile tribesthey are not monolithic, and they also have a tradition of eating corpses, and there are plenty of people in the city who are willing to do this business of recycling corpses. "Ian, this is just being found, and spies mostly don''t get found." The old man didn''t say what would happen if the scouts in Port Harrison were discovered by the natives... because we all know that the natives never waste food. At this moment, heavy footsteps came from outside the trade point. "Old Bourne, here are two new ones. If you don''t get eaten by those beasts this time, you''ve made a lot of money. You have to buy us a drink when you come back!" Two armored soldiers with light crossbows hanging from their waists were pushing a cart, talking and laughing loudly. They walked into the trade point, and soon noticed the red-nosed soldier and Elder Puddthe expressions of the two soldiers froze immediately, and their words stopped immediately. "Look." The white-haired old man turned his head and motioned for Ian to look: "Although you may not be able to tell the difference, they are the spies of the tribe who wanted to take you and Elan away as sacrifices." "Actually..." Mumbling to himself, Ian could of course tell the difference. The tattoos of each indigenous tribe are different. The tattoos on the body on the cart behind Old Bourne are obviously different, and they come from several different tribes. And the corpses shot to death by the crossbow pushed by the soldiers are very similar to the shaman he killed! "Ian, the city is not safe. The natives will pay in blood, and they will try to kill youkill anyone who makes them bleed." Elder Pude''s voice sounded, calm and indifferent: "We are the same. This is a blood feud that has lasted for decades, or even hundreds of years." "After reading it, do you remember? Then let''s go." The old man threw a thaler and a few Bisons, making the soldiers present and the lame old Bourne grateful. He took Ian, who seemed to be still shaken by the corpse, and left the trade point: "Don''t think that the city is safe, Not to mention a person running out to buy things ... the danger is everywhere, especially these days." "Do you know the way back?" Leaving the Weirong Office and coming to Central Avenue, the old man lowered his head, let go of the hand he had been holding, and said gently to Ian, "Do you want me to send someone to take you home?" "I know." Ian replied in a low voice: "No, thank you elder." The elder nodded: "Then go home, don''t come out alone at night during the recent period." "Yeah, okay, elder." Pud watched Ian obediently agree to his words, and then left with some hesitation. Halfway through, the boy turned his head again. After realizing that the old man was still watching him, he continued to trot nervously and disappeared at the corner of the street. "It''s pretty cool to pretend to be good...Stinky boy, I promised well that I wouldn''t go back alone, but in the end I went home alone without hesitation." Looking at the direction where Ian disappeared, squinting his eyes, Elder Purdue shook his head. He said with emotion: "This little guy is not afraid of me or those natives at all in his bones." "This courage and shamelessness, if our family is still in the imperial capital... how many nobles and ladies can be deceived by such a good guy, and how brilliant the future will be." Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help but smile wryly, and his interest faded: "Forget it." "If this is the case, I, a dwarf-hybrid white citizen, probably won''t be able to become an elder." He turns around and leaves the XC area Elder Purdue''s emotion is naturally unknown to Ian. "Hoo" Walking briskly on the dark streets that had entered the night, he returned home, closed his eyes, and took a long breath: "This world is really more interesting than I imagined!" Ian opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, obviously very excited, how could he look submissive when he was with Elder Pude a little earlier? At this time, the boy couldn''t help muttering to himself: "And sure enough, they also noticed the unreasonableness of Mr. Hilliard killing those nativesif it was the original Oceana, it would be absolutely impossible to kill them." That shaman and the three hunters." Ian had thought of this a long time ago. As long as someone who understands Oceana thinks seriously, he will definitely notice something wrong. But so what? What he wanted to hide was not his own psionic power...but Hilliard''s identity! Psykers are not particularly rare in this world, and the Baizhi people are a group with a relatively large number of psykers. A boy from the Baizhi people awakened psychic powers when he was dying, and helped his uncle kill several natives... Anyway Isn''t it reasonable for Bien to kill his uncle himself, and then team up with a wanted man from the Empire to pretend to come? As long as you perceive a seemingly reasonable answer, you will not continue to think deeply. This is a common feature of human beings. "Besides, the natives still won''t give up and will continue to assassinate me... I need to be on guard, but it''s also possible that Elder Pude deliberately scares me and wants me to reveal my identity as a psyker and ask for protection." "The defense of the city has become much stricter, and several aborigines who wanted to sneak in have been killed. If there are no accidents, the aborigines will stop in the recent period." Turning back to the native corpses in the trade point, Ian frowned slightly and shook his head: "Anyway, if I want to go out to collect potions and sublimation resources, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than I imagined." "But it''s not a big deal, at least they never imagined that I will be much stronger than they imagined." If he doesnt successfully condense the source seeds and embarks on the road to ascension, he wont be foolish enough to run out of the city to take risks! His psychic power is indeed beneficial the more he is in the wild, but of course safety is paramount in everything. Today was extremely fulfilling. Ian suddenly felt hungry in his stomach and made a gurgling sound. "Hey, I don''t think so much anymore." Laughing, Ian lifted the salmon in his hand and walked to the kitchen: "Let''s eat firstthe light blue salmon, nourishing the body, must be very delicious, let me think about how to cook it." After a few seconds, he made a decision. "Just make salt-grilled salmon." (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Ingredients (thanks to the leader who never leaves Nanshan for the reward!) Chapter 37 Ingredients (Thanks to the leader who never leaves Nanshan for the reward!) The taste of salmon sashimi is also very good, but Ian doesn''t like to eat raw, and this is a different world. Who knows if the fish in this place are the same as the earth, and are there any parasites that everyone doesn''t know about? Fire roasting is of course a relatively safe choice. Hilliard hadn''t come back yet, Elan was still sleeping, Ian tidied up his clothes, and found a few more holes in his trouser legs, which made him frown slightly: "It seems that I need to buy a new dress... summer is fine now, regardless of Terra No matter how strong the human body is, it will be inconvenient in autumn and winter." The boy took off his wet clothes, put them next to the brazier to dry, and began to process the salmon. Picking up the fish dividing knife, dipping it in water and sharpening the blade on the whetstone, Ian skillfully cut off the head of the fish with one knife, then cut off the body of the fish, and finally separated the tail of the fish. Later, he will use the fish tail, fish head and fish bones to cook soup together, so nothing will be wasted. Immediately afterwards, the fish was cut vertically along the direction of the fish bones. After Ian carefully took out the fish bones and bones, what was left was pure meat. This salmon is indeed blue mist grade. The fish looks quite tender, and even smells slightly sweet, which made Ian swallow his saliva, and his hunger surged. "It''s a pity that the spices and oil are not enough, otherwise, fry the fish meat and fish bones, and then stew the thick soup, it will be much fresher than simply boiled fish in salt water..." Ian is a little bit sorry for the ingredientshe often cooks by himself on Earth, and his cooking skills are quite good, but this time the salmon meat is definitely the top ingredient on Earth, but he can''t fully release its deliciousness. "Grilled fish is also goodafter all, high-end ingredients often only require the simplest cooking method." But he is always optimistic. After processing the fish, Ian put a layer of maroon sea salt on it to marinate, then took out the silver coins from the ashes, and lit the fire. If the silver coins given by Hilliard want to be old, they need to be "raised" for a while, but Ian is not in a hurry. Oxenner''s previous savings and sleep powder are funds that can be used safely, and that is enough. Have a good time. While preparing the grilled fish, he planned to process the medicinal herbs that Elder Pude gave him. "Speaking of which, is Belia Concentrating Grass..." Picking up the wooden box, the boy''s eyes moved slightly: "What kind of sublimation plant is that?" Ian has had the ''foreseeing vision'' for a while, and he doesn''t think he has fully discovered the potential of this psychic power. But at least, he has categorized the many ''colors'' revealed in the vision horizon, and summed up a simple system. After opening the vision horizon, the scenery in Ian''s eyes will turn into a world composed of various colors of fog. According to the trend from bad to good, the goods can be divided into different categories and levels according to their quality and rarity. Black and red represent good or bad luck. Gray, white, blue, and purple represent the preciousness of items. and temporarily undefined, independent gold. Judging from Ians instincts and the events he experienced, black represents the crisis of deathdeath is certain, and if you dont fight hard, you will never change. The level of danger is about the same as "an eight-year-old boy against his uncle who **** mushrooms and goes crazy and colludes with the natives." Red is a disaster of blood and light, and life is in danger. But its not necessarily death and inevitability. An example is probably choose to venture to the north, and you will be attacked by a group of jungle leopardsas long as you dont go, youll be fine, and if you do encounter it, you may not be defeated. This represents good or bad luck. And the next thing is to represent the rarity of a certain thing. Gray occupies the vast majority of the foreseeable horizon, and it represents inferior, flawed, old, or unprocessed various ordinary raw materials, such as sand and mud, old bricks and tiles, and a dozen or so year wooden table and more. White is slightly less than gray, and it represents ordinary, normal, new furniture, or some processed materials, such as kiln bricks, glass and algae oil. The white mist has different shades, the lightest is almost gray, it is a red shirt wooden chair that has been used for half a year, and the thickest is the fine iron half sword hanging at the door of the blacksmith shop, worth about five pagodas Le, is the proud work of the blacksmith. As for blue, it is rare. It has surpassed all ordinary and common materials, most of which are related to sublimation materials, and have extraordinary effects-Ossenna''s deformed bones, Supor sleep powder are all in this category. The last purple is rareIan didn''t know what purple represented, because it was a flash of light that he saw in the distance when he passed by the Viscount''s mansion. In the entire Harrison Port, only the Viscount''s Mansion has a tinge of purple light. Other places, no matter how rich and mysterious they are, are nothing but blue mist. Inferior gray, ordinary white, rare blue, rare purple. This is the item level that Ian knows now. Above this, there may be higher levels such as ''excellence'', ''epic'', ''handed down'' and ''myth'', but that is another matter, at least Ian has never seen anything of this level. As for the golden light on my teacher Hilliard... Ian still doesn''t know what kind of golden light is circulating on Hilliard. Does it belong to ''luck'' or ''rarity''? And gold, is superior over purple, epic or legendary? Even a myth? Everything is unclear, so it can only be classified separately. The only thing he knows is the golden brilliance, which is enough to change his future. This time at the fish market, Ian confirmed that his ability can indeed distinguish the rare ingredients hidden among many common ingredients. No matter how much gray and white fog there is, it cannot cover the blue light. "let me see." At this moment, Ian opened the vision horizon and observed the herbs in the box. Siberian Concentration Grass looks like sharp grass, but it is sharper. Its top is like pine needles, and its whole body is dark green with a thin layer of white fluff. It feels a little stinging and smells like lighter pine resin. It usually grows together with sharp grasses, and only skilled herbal pickers can select it from many weeds by virtue of the difference in the shape of its tips. Inside the medicine bag is Dried Ningshen Grass, which has a better effect of Ningshen, but the effect is slower, while the color of Ningshen Grass just harvested is lighter green, it can be used as a quick-acting analgesic, but it does not have Ningshen Effect. What Ian saw with his eyes was fog. In the vision of prescience, the medicine package is light blue, mainly because there are many other auxiliary herbs in the medicine box. The main material of the mind-settling grass is blue, while the other materials are just ordinary white. "It was thoughtfully divided into ten days..." Talking to himself, Ian took out a pack of herbs from the medicine box, he looked at it carefully for a moment, then untied it, and put it into the boiled clean waterand the second breath after the herbs were submerged in the water, the water The mist rose, and a faint fragrance filled the room. It smelled like a light rain in the coldness of early spring. It takes half an hour to boil the medicinal materials, which is just right for grilling fish. The fire is already high, and there will be a natural woody fragrance after the fir is burned. Ian skewered the processed fatty fish with a wooden stick and placed it next to the fire. Then there is waiting. Under the high temperature of the flame, the salt particles that were originally applied to the fish began to crystallize and peel off, and the surface layer of the fish became dry and wrinkled, and then cracked, but the inner layer of tender meat appeared, and the delicious oil and water followed the fire. The scorching of the fire kept gushing out and dripping from it, and from time to time the flame suddenly became stronger for a moment, burning with a whistling sound. The room was soon filled with the fragrance of herbs and fat, and smelling the smell of steaming meat, Ian, who had long been hungry, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Such a good fish, even if it is not sliced ??and eaten raw, I am afraid it will taste good. " He took down a string of grilled fish steaks. In the vision of the foresight, the grilled fish steaks were visible to the naked eye, surrounded by light blue fluorescent light, surrounded by mysterious mist, containing mysterious and delicious charm. Ian, who was already very hungry at the fish market, swallowed and took a bite. Immediately, the hot taste fills the mouth, the salty taste of sea salt, paired with the fresh and tender fish is really delicious. Ian chewed the juicy fish fillets a few times, and he could clearly feel the smoothness of the teeth cutting the fish. The unique taste of the fish combined with the taste of seawater was swallowed into his stomach, and his long-awaited stomach began to digest. Two bites have been taken. As mouthfuls of fish were swallowed and slid into the belly, the blue mist melted in the abdomen, a sense of satisfaction and comfort spread throughout the body, driving away fatigue, even the tops of the fingers and toes There is a tingling feeling, which is the power conveyed by the blood rushing to the end. At this moment, Ian felt that his physical strength was recovering rapidly. As the "second heart" of the virtual source seed started to work, he felt a new force gushing out of his stomach, which was different from physical strength Another life force that sweeps through every corner of the body, revitalizing muscles and organs. This feeling is very strange, as if he thought he was in a healthy, powerful and energetic state, but in fact it is also a sub-health, far from reaching the upper limit of physical strength. "More than that." At this moment, the boy keenly sensed that there seemed to be a small vortex in his heart, where the virtual source seed was located... It was spinning and pulsating, just like the heart running the blood in the whole body, which was different from the vortex. The life force other than physical strength, the power called ''source quality'' is extracted and purified from the stomach and blood. Then, transfer the more refined source quality to every corner of the body! Couldn''t help but let out a low moan, Ian felt as comfortable as soaking in a suitable warm water bathtub after returning home after being blown by the cold wind all day. Not only that, more physical strength rises... eyes and ears also become sharper. Now, Ian is far more energetic than before, and his state is moving towards the best ever! When Hilliard returned to the house, he couldn''t help being surprised. "This fragrance..." I was a little confused when I was outside the house, but after I entered the house, I confirmed it thoroughly. The old knight was shocked and said: "The herb, and the taste of source foodsublimation material?" "How did the kid get it?" With doubts, he walked into the room quickly, just in time to see Ian taking off four pieces of grilled fish steaks that were already fragrant and overflowing with oil, and putting them on a wooden plate. "Teacher? You worked hard at night." Seeing the return of the old knight, Ian, who had just boiled the herbal potion and was about to put it in the dark for a whole day, turned his head. He greeted with a smile: "Here are freshly made fish fillets." "It''s a pity that there is no sauce and oil, otherwise the taste may be better." Originally, I wanted to wait for a time to add updates to thank the lord and everyone who gave rewards, but after reading the saved manuscript, I found that the plot rhythm is very smooth, and it is difficult to add updates, so I decided to thank you from now on! Dont worry, there will definitely be more Jiagengs, and the firepower will be fully fired when they are on the shelves! (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Choice (Thanks to the lord of Zuobojia Coconut for the reward!) Chapter 38 Choice The aroma of the Ningshen herbal potion is fresh, but the more intense is the fresh aroma of fish. Although many people admire the umami taste when eating fish and seafood, it is a pity that Ian has a heavy taste, and he will not eat well without chili. Like a little salt and pepper. Not to mention fish, at least some steamed fish with soy sauce, right? Unfortunately neither. This is what makes Ian quite dissatisfied in the Terra continentthe spices and various food sauces here are quite precious, and even refined salt is a luxury, and only coarse salt can be used for daily cooking. "Eat? There is no rush." Walking into the house, Hilliard carefully observed the fish steak on the plate. The orange-red fish is steaming hot, and the heat is well controlled. The oil in the fish is overflowing, and the fragrance is exuding, which attracts the appetite. There is also a small spoonful of salt beside the plate. The price of salt in the interior of the empire is quite high, but it is limited to refined salt. In Harrison Port, there is no shortage of coarse salt. Not to mention that there are salt farms in the surrounding villages, and rock salt mines can be mined in the Bison Mountains beside it. "The craftsmanship is very good, very fragrant." Feeling that he really has an appetite, Hilliard turned his head and praised: "And you are really lucky, you can actually find a primordial monster..." "No. Wait..." Looking at his disciple''s blue eyes, the old knight suddenly thought about it. He changed his words and said in a daze, "It''s not luck...it''s your spiritual power?" Ian didn''t answer, he smiled slightly, and Hilliard didn''t ask any more questions. He also just laughed and turned to look at the fish steak: "It seems that even without me, you can live well, even quite well!" Since Ian is not like a normal child, he will respect Ian''s secret when asked where he went in the afternoon. Relying on his own experience, through Ian''s attitude towards himself, Hilliard discovered in advance that there were natives in the house, and the characteristics of "picking out the first-born monsters that are difficult to find in the fish pile" can reverse Ian''s spirit. It can have the characteristics of ''emotional grasp'', ''perspective'', ''high-precision observation'' or ''source quality observation''. All in all, it is an extremely rare compound observation-type psionic ability. This kind of spiritual power has no special direct combat power, but it has a great auxiliary effect on the growth of the awakened. It can be said that the higher the energy level, the more useful the spiritual power. If it weren''t for this psionic ability, Hilliard would most likely not consider accepting Ian as his disciple. Because he will leave eventually. The disciple didn''t have the potential to become stronger by virtue of himself, so why did he take him into the dangerous world of sublimation and be implicated by his identity? But if he didn''t accept the other party as a disciple, he wouldn''t be able to discover Ian''s talent on the road to sublimation. "Your psychic power is really the ability to bring good luck." With a word of emotion, and looking at the steaming fish steak, the old knight noticed Ian''s smiling expression, but shook his head and said: "You should eat more, these things are very useful for beginners like you, but they are not good for you. For me, it has no effect. "It''s just dinner, teacher, you pay for the tuition." Ian insisted, and looking at the eyes of his students, Hilliard laughed dumbly: "Okay, okay, I''ll just eat a little and try your handicraft." He was not hypocritical, stepped forward, forked the fish, and bit down. Immediately, Hilliard''s eyes lit up. Ian handled the fish very well. He thought that there would be some spines and bone residues, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing, only the fish with tender and smooth taste, and the degree of grilling was quite appropriate. With a slight pressure on the tongue and palate, the oil and The delicious gravy contained in the fish fiber spreads to all the taste buds, and the fresh taste of the magic salmon has not been tasted for a long time. Of course, according to his evaluation criteria, the taste of this fish is strictly speaking a bit bland, but it doesn''t make an eight-year-old child compare with the palace chef about the amount of seasoning. "It''s really hard to imagine." Hilliard couldn''t help but wondered in his heart: "Aside from my cultivation, is it possible that my student is also a natural chef? If I cultivate it well, just this pair of eyes that can identify good ingredients can be enough To be a special palace chef..." Taking another bite, he recalled some past memories and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s amazing." When Hilliard turned his head again, what he saw was Ian''s curious eyes. "teacher." The boy asked: "What is the first birth of Warcraft?" "Are there many types of monsters? This fish is so weak, can it be considered a monster?" Ian is very interested in this knowledge. After all, he is still young in this life, and he doesn''t know much about many "common sense" that may be taken for granted on the Terra continent. Coincidentally, my teacher seems to be well-informed. Apart from common sense, he may also know a lot of ''secrets''. Of course, more importantly, Ian wanted to know the origin of what he ate. "The primordial monster is an ordinary natural creature, which is transformed from a normal creature into a monster after being infected by the spiritual energy field, that is, the ''magic'' and ''spiritual energy'' in the ordinary population." Putting down the fork, Hilliard thought for a few seconds, sorted out his words, and then slowly said: "The monsters that everyone usually talks about, the scientific name is the original monster, which inherits the genetic gene of the first-born monster...inherited the blood of the first-born monster, And an optimized species that stabilizes benign blood vessels." "All the monsters on the continent of Terra are basically original monsters. A small number of first-born monsters continue to appear, and most of the weak ones become food. For some excellent first-born monsters, their descendants will increase the types of original monsters and enrich the complexity of bloodlines. . "But in addition, there is another kind of Warcraft that does not have such a chain. They have existed since ancient times, as if they have no source and no derivative." Saying so, Hilliard raised his hand, staring at his palm, and said indifferently: "Its name is ''ancient monster'', and it is also the most powerful and mysterious type among many monsters." At this point, the old knight noticed Ian''s expression of listening carefully, and he couldn''t help laughing: "These details are like giving you a Warcraft biology class. I will explain it to you in detail when I have time in the future." "As for now... since you can eat monster meat, you can foresee the accumulation speed of your source matter, and the condensation of source seed must be faster than I imagined." Nodding to let Ian sit upright, Hilliard said seriously: "Ian, the next question will determine your future path of practice." He said seriously: "Which inheritance do you want to practice?" "Which ''bloodline'' or ''true form'' do you practice?" "what?" Hearing this, Ian, who was also in awe at first, was taken aback for a moment. He was a little confused, and asked in confusion: "Isn''t it like you, Teacher, who inherited the Fortified City and started to practice as an apprentice of Shakai?" He still remembered the expression on Hilliard''s face when he spoke about his inheritance in the morning. The old knight looked like he was fifty years younger, obviously full of great pride and pride. He thought that the other party would let him practice the same true form. "That is the true form that suits me best, but it may not suit you." Hilliard shook his head, and he said frankly: "Besides, the true form of the Immovable Fortified City series is certainly powerful, but the potion materials needed, and the rare parts of various monsters, are all very rare." "Sand armor apprentices and rock-forged knights may still be able to rely on ordinary monster materials to make the transition. But once they reach the ''Lord of Stone'' and ''Apostle of the Mountain'', most of the materials needed are the organs and auxiliary materials of extremely powerful monsters. It is also a sublimation plant that is hard to find." "As for the ''Immortal Fortified City''..." At this point, Hilliard couldn''t help but smile wryly: "Its core materials require three incredibly powerful ''ancient monsters'', or in other words, ''ancient dragons''. material." "Gu Long''s core, spinal cord glial and phase neural network, back then even I..." Here, the old knight paused and shook his head. Hilliard said slowly: "Do you understand? Power also requires a price. Some bloodlines are true and can only be practiced by powerful sublimators. You are my disciple, and you are more systematic than ordinary wild sublimators. In terms of resources, they are no better than those who ascended from the countryside." "I''m going out this afternoon, and by the way, I''m going to inspect the distribution of monsters around Port Harrison. I''m going to list some of the most suitable bloodlines for you tonight. It''s best to rely only on the materials of the surrounding monsters. level to the second energy level." "At that time, you were estimated to be in your twenties, and you were strong enough to protect yourself. You could travel freely throughout the continent, looking for higher-level materials, so I don''t need to think about the future." After finishing speaking, Hilliard didn''t say much, but Ian was very clear. The old knight never imagined that his psychic power would be so convenient, and he could easily find monster meat as food. It can be seen that there will be no shortage in the future, and the speed of cultivation may be much faster than he imagined. In this way, the follow-up considerations will also need to be adjustedafter all, if it is Ian, maybe he can really find some materials that are difficult for ordinary people to obtain. It''s just that Hilliard can''t be sure of this, and it can only be left to Ian''s choice. It is to choose a promising future, but doomed to a difficult and bumpy road. It is still a smooth and smooth road, but the end is not necessarily a lofty road. "Indeed, the objective situation must also be considered..." Frowning slightly, Ian whispered to himself. He raised his head, looked at the old knight and said, "Then, teacher, besides the apprentice Shakai, what kind of inheritance can I choose now?" It is not now that we want to change our flag. He was just going to hear about other options. Recommend a high-quality new card book "This Summoner Is Outrageous"! The update is stable, the plot is powerful, the brain hole is wide open, clear and smooth, it is worth watching! (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： Warcraft (thanks to the lord of Othinus One-Eyed Princess) Chapter 39 Warcraft (Thanks to the leader of Othinus One-eyed Princess for the reward!) "The surrounding environment of Harrison Port is quite favorable. There are a large number of water and soil monsters bred in the sea and mountains, and there are many monsters in the redwood forest that have no elemental tendency, but pure vitality. Their bodies can be used to refine Ingredients for potions." Since Ian asked, Hilliard explained carefully. At this moment, he returned to his original appearance, no longer disguised as Oceana, sat down and said: "I only investigated the monsters in the sea today, but to be honest, the land monsters around the human gathering place are nothing more than monster wolves, giant bears, and giant monsters." Wild boars are not worth mentioning, there are other species only in the deep mountains." The old knight took a glass of water, used it as ink, and analyzed it to Ian on the table: "This place is Port Harrison, located on the southeast coast of the Bison Mountains. To the south is the Sighing Cliff, and O''Dell Reef is next to it. There is a '' Tenglan giant eel'' and ''vortex sea snake'' inhabit, quite dangerous." "To the northeast, there is a chaotic reef area, where there are a large number of fortification corals and reef-eating sea otters, and there are also some pearl shells and labyrinth algae, which are more dangerous." "To the east, there are tidal fish schools in the coastal waters, and the king fish is the favorite of fishermen. In the far sea, there are ironclad sharks, which are of average danger. Ironclad sharks generally don''t eat people, unless you go into the sea wearing armor or have wounds on your body." Hilliard''s explanation was very serious and detailed. For a while, Ian couldn''t help recalling his mentor on Earth, who also taught him the same earnestly. Following the other party''s explanation, it was the first time that he had such a clear understanding of the distribution of Warcraft around Harrison Port. The boy understood that being able to collect so much information in one afternoon is enough to prove that Hilliard is quite serious about this matter. "Finally, there are thunder-hunting jellyfish in the sea area near the Sighing Cliff, which is extremely dangerous. Those jellyfish can fly, and they are especially active during thunderstorms, and they will attack all creatures that invade their domain indiscriminately." After speaking, the old knight put down his fingers. He frowned and thought for a while, and then said: "Shoals of fish, giant eels and sea snakes can follow the ''sea dragon bloodline'' lineage, which is also the inheritance that can advance to the fifth energy level." "However, it is not the orthodox dragon''s blood. An additional purification ceremony is required to cleanse the slough with the dragon''s blood of the same ancient dragon. The trouble is no less than that of Fudo Fortified City." "But if you don''t follow the sea dragon''s bloodline, the road will be narrow. Except for some extremely secret and rare inheritances, most of the giant eel sea snake inheritances are up to the third energy level. The fish king of the tidal fish school can only go to the first level." The ''wavebreaker'' of energy levels." Hilliard''s tone was even a little disdainful, but that was not the case. Actually, according to the common sense of sublimators previously told by Hilliard and Ian, the third energy level is already a well-known powerhouse on the continent of Terra. He can be called a hero, and bards will praise his deeds. Among other things, the governor of Port Harrison is only the second level, enough to be a hereditary field viscount, and the third level can even be a general in the empire. The first energy level is enough to become a master, can be received by local nobles, and enjoy many privileges. To have the inheritance of the third energy level, it is already a blessing from heaven for ordinary self-cultivated sublimators. They may not be able to break through the second energy level in their entire lives and qualify as nobles, let alone get a high position in the empire . Even, even a perfect inheritance like the Wavebreaker cannot be obtained, and one can only be a sublimator in bulk. But in Hilliard''s indifferent tone, this is obviously not enough. "The reef-eating sea otter has both water and soil elements, so it can also be used as a potion material for sand armor apprentices, but it''s a little bit reluctant. If you want to be stable and advanced, the potion material is the eye crystal of the salt sea sand lizard, and the stone heart of the mire bear is also Or the petrified poison sac of the Obsidian Scorpion is safer." The old knight shook his head slightly, apparently not appreciating the quality of the reef-eating sea otter: "Thunderhunting jellyfish is the main material of the low-level potion in the true form of ''Aurora Titan''. It has great potential, but it is too dangerous." "As for Zhenbei and Labyrinth Algae, one can create mirage illusions, the other can confuse the spirit, and it happens to be able to gather the blood of a ''fairy''... This is not bad, it can be advanced to the fourth energy level, and a few special branches, such as ''advanced'' The Elemental Fairy, ''Nature Fairy'' and ''Silver Fairy'' have the potential of the fifth energy level." "As for the last Ironclad Shark, if it can be combined with ''Wind Swordfish'' and Whale''s Tears, a special water element crystallization, it can be advanced to a high-level true form, ''Tide Envoy''." Hilliard has high expectations for Ian, even very high. He believes that if there is no advanced form of the fourth and fifth energy levels, then the true form of this bloodline is not worthy for Ian to learn. However, even if they all have the true shape of the bloodline with the future of the fifth energy level, the difficulty and intensity of the advancement are also different. Unmovable Fortified City is the most difficult and strongest category. "Is that so..." After listening to the old knight''s explanation, Ian couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. At this moment, his thoughts became firmer instead. He wants to choose the strongest inheritance. Who doesn''t want to get stronger? Obviously have the conditions to choose the best path, if you dont try it because of the difficulty of advancing, you will definitely regret it in the future. But Hilliard''s words are also very practical. The materials of the three ancient dragons cannot be obtained easily. They are the most powerful forces on the Terra continent, and they need to go all out to obtain the materials. "The immovable strong city is one of the strongest inheritances, right?" After thinking for a while, Ian opened his mouth and asked Hilliard: "Then what monster materials does it need for low-level potions?" "Do you still choose to practice sand armor as an apprentice?" Hilliard noticed Ian''s expression and knew that the other party was serious, so he couldn''t help shaking his head: "I really don''t listen to advice, and you will suffer in the future." But he was not disappointed. Instead, he smiled and encouraged: "There is no inheritance that is the strongest, and the strongest is always human. As for the material, it is very simple, as long as there is a certain ''earth element'' related monsters can be used as the main material. " "You are not afraid of hardships and dangers and are willing to take this path, then I have nothing else to say." "No." Ian shook his head, and he explained: "According to what you said, the blood of the water dragon, the Aurora Titan and the Tidal Envoy, and even the blood of the fairy are all very powerful inheritances... But the true form of the blood is obviously not enough to know how to practice. , isn''t it?" Ian stared at Hilliard''s awe-inspiring face: "Apprentice Shakai, at least I can learn a lot of experience and skills from you, teacher, and there are still some detours that I don''t have to take, and I am afraid that the rest of the inheritance can only be my own." went to explore." "This road is harder than you think." The old knight sighed softly, but Ian didn''t care: "There''s no need to worry too much about the future, as long as I worry about the future." "Teacher, you are the master of immovable and strong city. With your teaching, my foundation will be very solid at least in the first few levels." "The most important thing." The boy finally concluded: "It is a bit silly to have the teacher''s experience and lessons." "The teacher doesn''t use it like this!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： Channeling (thanks to Othinus One-Eyed Lady for the Silver League Chapter 40 Guide (Thanks to Othinus One-eyed Princess for the reward from the Silver League!) "The teacher doesn''t use it like this!" Waving his hand, Hilliard reprimanded with some amusement: "I said it was difficult to leave because I am a wanted criminal. Do you think this inheritance has not been monitored?" "If the sublimationists on the side of the empire notice the emergence of you, a new practitioner of the immovable strong city, will they not think of who you inherit from? You will become the highest-level wanted criminal of the new generation of empire." "Unexpectedly?" Ian raised his brows, he was a little surprised: "Aside from you, teacher, is there no other person in the empire who practices this true form?" "They can''t learn." Looking up at the ceiling, Hilliard said softly: "There were some mistakes and omissions in this inheritance before. I am the one who corrected them, but I haven''t had time to compile and revise them..." Halfway through the conversation, the old knight remained silent, as if lost in memory. After a few seconds, he lowered his head and stared at Ian''s face. Hilliard said slowly: "What you said is also reasonable. With me as a teacher, it is really a waste not to cultivate and not to fortify the city." "so." He just thought of a compromise method: "You can use the reef-eating sea otter as the main ingredient of the potion for the sand armor apprentice." "The spine crystal bone of the reef-eating sea otter has the dual effect of water and soil. It can be used as a part of the potion material for the inheritance of the true form of the water system, and it can also be used as the material for the potion of the inheritance of the true form of the earth system. If it is stable with some additional materials, it can be balanced. The advantages of both are regarded as sublimators of the two genera of water and soil at the same time. "However, it''s just the first energy level. From the second energy level, you must specialize. By then, you probably have already figured out which path you want to take." "Choose whether to go with a guardian-type true form like Fortified City, or a water-type true form inheritance like Tidebringer." At this point, Hilliard frowned and emphasized: "This is just a special case of the true formthe bloodline inheritance is extremely stable, but the compatibility is low. This kind of operation is unacceptable." "Moreover, this will also cause you to need more second-level potions to make up for the current shortcomings when you advance to the second level." What Hilliard said is also the method used by many great nobles and powerful forces to cultivate heirs. They have the conditions and capital to allow children to embark on the road of ascension at a young age, and they have many different choices. But even after puberty, after special training, they can meditate quietly and guide the circulation of source matter in the body, these children still have not enough life experience. They can''t clearly know their own strengths and weaknesses, and they can''t choose the one that suits them best from their family''s dazzling array of true form inheritances. The road to sublimation cannot be delayed, but if the most suitable path cannot be selected, future growth will be extremely bumpy. In this way, use the materials of mixed-attribute monsters that can take into account multiple inheritances for preliminary advancement-after all, unlike the strict requirements of bloodlines, what is needed for the true form is only ''function'', as long as the functions are consistent and there is no mutual exclusion, what? The material of World of Warcraft is the same, and most details are slightly different. In this way, the process from the first energy level to the second energy level can give young practitioners plenty of time to think about what kind of future they want. As for the sublimation of the bloodline...then there is no choice. The descendants of the veteran bloodline sublimators naturally walk the same path as their parents. True form has convenient universality and the right to choose, and blood can directly inherit some sublimation organ seeds to descendants, without collecting potion materials, it can mature with age, saving a lot of resources and time. This is the most fundamental difference between the two lineages. But even so, as the price of ''more choices'', after officially confirming the inheritance to be advanced next, the potion demand for the next level of the route will be doubled, or even more. This should be a very serious question, after all, the price of the second-level potion, even the nobles cannot afford too much. But the old knight turned his head and looked at the still warm fish fillets on the table. Thinking of Ian''s possible spiritual power, he chuckled and said, "Maybe it''s not a problem for you." "Just listen to the teacher." Ian naturally doesnt have any opinionsthis is the advantage of having teachers. They can always rely on their rich life experience to find a way that is the best of both worlds and suitable for the moment. As for now, what he needs to do is still gather the source seeds. Terra Continent''s sublimator system, condensing the source species is the basis for entry. Those who condense multiple sublimated organs are the apprentices of the first energy level; those who form the system of sublimated organs and circulate the source matter all over the body are the elites of the second energy level; It is the master of the third energy level who exerts the extraordinary power brought by the monster to the limit, even breaks through the limit with wisdom, and manifests the "heart light body". Further up, it is a field beyond the limits of human beings. Even in past myths and legends, it can have its own name. That is the realm of ''glory'' and ''half god''. Hilliard is extremely optimistic about Ian. He believes that the student he picked up on the side of the road has the potential to surpass almost all his apprentices in the past. If such a good seed cannot be cultivated into a high-level sublimation of the fourth and fifth levels Those are really wasteful. "Ian, you just ate the flesh of a primordial demon fish. Although it is weak, the source quality in the flesh and blood is quite rich. The virtual source seed in your body should already be partly refined." Patting the table lightly, Hilliard signaled the boy to cheer up and listen to him: "The automatic operation of the source seed is too slow, and it will waste a lot." "So next, I''m going to teach you a breathing guidance technique that can speed up the extraction of the essence of the source of life by the source seed." The practice of a sublimator is actually very similar to building a house. Source quality is necessary for sublimators to condense and sublimate their organs. It can be understood as bricks, glass, and wooden boards, which are building materials. Food, whether it is ordinary wheat flour, pork, beef, mutton, fish, or Warcraft meat, can extract source quality, which can be understood as logs, clay and gravel, which are raw materials. The quality of the source species determines the quality of the sublimator''s extraction of the source material from the food, that is, whether the strength, toughness and adaptability of the brick are excellent. The breathing guidance technique determines the speed at which sublimators can extract source substances from food, and is the processing speed at which various raw materials can be turned into building materials. Finally, the inheritance of the true shape of the bloodline is the architectural design drawing. The higher the level of inheritance, the more exquisite the building, the grander and more majestic, the more complete the functions, and the stronger and more stable, not easy to be destroyed. Food, source seeds, breathing guidance, all three are indispensable. If one is missing, it is equivalent to moving forward with a broken leg. Even if the talent is outstanding, it is difficult to catch up with others. Inheritance is more important than these three. Even if there are perfect raw materials and the fastest construction speed, the foundation is crooked from the beginning, or there are no stairs, kitchens, bathrooms and bedrooms... I am afraid that the building will collapse by itself, and it will not be inhabitable at all. In Hilliard''s view, Ian''s spiritual power can guarantee the acquisition of food, and his cultivation talent is excellent, and the quality of the source seed must not be low. In this way, as long as you learn the channeling technique, and then take over his inheritance, your future achievements will definitely not be bad. After receiving a considerable tip, the tavern owner whispered: As long as the paid follow-up reaches 5,000, 30,000 words will be updated on the shelves! Need to follow up, need to follow upeveryone, dont raise it, please, it will be updated after it goes on the shelves on April 1st! (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： Exercise (thanks to the leader of the fisher slow fisherman for the reward Chapter 42 Exercise (Thanks to the leader of the fisher slow fisherman for the reward!) It''s not his fault. After all, slowing down the breathing rate and calming the body is not much different from sleeping in essence... In other words, the so-called pre-guiding technique is actually a kind of controllable deep sleep, which can quickly restore physical strength and guide the birth The energy hidden in the body. And when people can grasp this tranquility that is like a dream but not a dream, and in this tranquility, they can still control the body, grasp the rhythm of breathing, and add fuel to the furnace of their own body, then they can be regarded as the real mastery of channeling. "It''s going really fast." When he realized that Ian really fell asleep and slept soundly, Hilliard was not only not annoyed, but comforted and clapped his hands: "Only when the heart is quiet can you fall asleep in an instant... Children''s minds are messy and their thoughts are flying, how can they say that they are sleeping?" Just sleep?" "If you can sleep as long as you say, it means that you can already master your body. Next, learn the channeling technique and grasp the rhythm of breathing. It''s just a matter of course." Children''s minds may sound pure, but in fact they are just ignorant. Their thoughts are extremely chaotic. Sometimes they don''t know what they want to do. The concept of self is actually very thin, and they can''t even perceive the fear of danger and death. This is why Children will not notice the carriage in the street, or even purposely scurry from the side of the road. So the serious practice of sublimation can only start after puberty is over, the thinking is stable, and it is not disturbed by hormones. Only when the big family has enough excellent inheritance and enough human mentors can guide the practice process, can the practice time be brought forward. Hilliard recalled his past. He began to embark on the path of ascension when he was fourteen years old. It took him ten days to learn the channeling technique, which amazed his mentor, father and everyone in the family. Now, the eight-year-old Ian might be able to master it in less than a week. However, Hilliard felt that there was also a reason for Ian''s awakening of psychic powers. Psykers practice channeling, and most of them get twice the result with half the effort. After all, their power comes from the heart, and channeling is the same, it is a skill of the same origin. But even so, Ian''s talent is at least comparable to his... Maybe his physical fitness is a bit worse, but he didn''t awaken his psionic powers at the age of eight. Rounding off, the difference is indeed not too much. "It''s pretty light." Hilliard picked up the sleeping Ian and sent him back to the house. Only then could he feel the difference between the children in the southern immigrant area and the children in the imperial capitalthe latter weighed at least five-thirds of the former. He couldn''t help sighing: "There are still children in the empire who are starving, and there are still people in the empire who don''t have enough to eat." "Our cause..." Hilliard shook his head, then shut up. He put Ian on the bed, gently covered the blanket, and the old knight walked out of the house and disappeared into the night. A night without dreams. When Ian woke up, he felt refreshed and relaxed. "My brain feels refreshed for a while... It feels much more comfortable even when my psionic energy is running!" The boy couldn''t help but click his tongue in surprise. That night yesterday, he slept better than ever, and it can even be said that it was the most comfortable time in memory. Activate the vision horizon, look around, and the speed of the fog is indeed a little faster than before. Try to recall what happened last night. Although he was in a dream, Ian still felt a warm current gushing from his heart, circulating back and forth throughout his body, as if soaking every cell, bone, tendon and internal organs... and his head seemed to be soaked in comfortable warm water In the middle, but there is no sense of suffocation at all, extremely relaxed and comfortable. Unfortunately, this feeling didn''t last long, and he woke up. And when I woke up, it was already the next morning. "Deep sleep." Aware of the difference between subjective time and objective time, Ian mused: "This channeling technique can make people sleep well... Not to mention that it can accelerate the condensation of source quality, just because of this alone, it is worth my time. Study it carefully." A good night''s sleep sounds simple, but how many people actually wish for it? But obviously, this sleep has a price. Just as Ian got up and took off the blanket, he felt a surge of hunger, as if he hadn''t eaten for two days, and his chest was already hungry to his back. It seems that the breathing rhythm of the channeling technique, and the subsequent deep sleep state, will consume a lot of nutrients while nourishing the body. And at this moment, he smelled the smell of fish soup coming from the hall. "Are you awake? Go out and exercise, it''s still too hot." He got up and came to the hall, just in time to see Hilliard bringing up a pot of stewed fish soup. He looked at Ian who had just woken up, and then asked: "The wheat porridge is ready, wait If you bring some fish soup to feed your younger brother, he will never let me feed it." "it is good!" Ian could already smell the strong aroma, and the rumble in his belly was even louder, but he still gritted his teeth and agreed, turned his head and went out, ready to do some stretching exercises. Hilliard walked out of the room right after him. He originally wanted to see how Ian would exercise himself, and then he opened his mouth to point out some correct warm-up and exercise movements, so as to develop his exercise habits bit by bit. But he was surprised to find that Ian''s warm-up and exercise are quite methodical. Although it is not used as a foreshadowing for various fighting skills, and the training intensity is not enough, it is completely sufficient for stretching the body and activating the muscles and bones. "There is always humanity, and wisdom is bestowed by God. The truly chosen ones can develop their own martial arts and inheritance without the need for others to teach them..." He couldn''t help murmuring in his heart, feeling very emotional: "I didn''t believe it at first, after all, even I couldn''t do it, but I didn''t expect that I would actually meet one." If Ian could hear the emotion in Hilliard''s heart, he would definitely laugh in his heart. Although genetic modification has become the norm on Earth, biological machines also need regular maintenance to keep them in good condition. Especially since his workplace is in a weightless environment in space, he must keep exercising so as not to get space sickness. This set of aerobics is indeed simple, but it also covers the most important parts of the body. It is the most advanced exercise method. Since Ian already has his own training methods, Hilliard is not in a hurry. At this moment, he is observing Ian''s exercise habits, noting the gaps in this exercise method, and preparing to complete it, and then use this as a basis to derive the follow-up exercise plan. "Go back and eat." Twenty minutes later, Hilliard called to stop. When Ian, who was panting slightly, returned to the hall, the old knight had already served a large bowl of fish soup, which was the leftover ingredients from last night, without any waste. Ian looked at it curiously, and found that there were green wild vegetables in the bowl, which should have been picked by Hilliard from the forest last night. Obviously, Hilliard''s cooking skills are quite good. Ian eats without saying a word. He doesn''t seem to be wolfing down, but he quickly finishes the bowl of fish soup in front of him. "Has this been stewed for a long time? And these wild vegetables..." After eating, Ian put down the bowl and fork with satisfaction, and then Ian raised his head and looked at Hilliard suspiciously: "Teacher, are you up?" "I don''t need to sleep. I sleep all the time." Hilliard tapped his temples with his index finger: "My brain is half asleep and half awake, and the second energy level can do it." Didn''t care about Ian''s thoughtful expression, he asked: "How is the progress of the source seed?" "There is already a little context." Ian nodded, he already understood the internal structure of the virtual source seed. In the final analysis, it is not complicated, it is even a bit like a simplified turbine engine, but it is driven by blood, or in other words, the ''source essence debris'' contained in the blood. When a person eats food, part of the energy contained in the food will become source matter debris and disperse into the blood of the whole body. When the heart itself is beating, it plays a role in promoting the blood, and the source seed absorbs the debris of the source material that enters the heart along the blood, compresses it into high-density and high-pressure real source material, stores it, and waits for it to be released when needed , to enhance physical strength, or to condense and sublimate organs. It is also because of this that the breathing guidance technique can encourage the ''turbocharged engine'' of the source species to speed up. And the turbo engine that is actually running, isn''t it just an existence that has no end to inhalation and no end to exhalation? Although Ian has completely analyzed the structure of the source seed, as long as the accumulation of source quality is almost the same, he can start to turn the virtual source seed into a real source seed. But he didn''t intend to shock the world too much. He insisted on racing the fastest, but wanted to continue to sense, get familiar with, and make sure that he could achieve perfection before condensing. After all, cultivation is the same as overhauling a spaceship, there is no rush. "If you encounter something you don''t understand, you can come and ask me. When you plan to try, tell me one day in advance. I will help you observe when you gather." Hilliard didn''t feel that the source seed could trouble Ian, he nodded, patted Ian on the shoulder, and encouraged: "Exercise in the morning, practice channeling in the evening, and you are free to decide the rest of the time. I believe in your self-control. " "As for the potion, don''t worry, that''s the last step." "Yes, I know." Ian is very clear that there is no rush in everything. Although one''s body seems to be much stronger after awakening psionic energy, in essence, it is only psionic energy that stimulates the potential of the body, which is a slow overdraft. His body was rather frail, the body of an eight-year-old who had been abused and rarely had enough to eat. After condensing the source seed, he needs to exercise for a period of time to improve his physical fitness, so that he can gradually bear the load of the channeling technique and the drastic changes to the body caused by the potion in the future. After breakfast, Ian continued to exercise at home, while Hilliard went out pretending to be Oceana. In the eyes of outsiders, "Oxenna" was indeed "injured" quite seriously, but he was originally disabled, and he was doing port clerical work, so a little injury on his body would not hinder his writing. What''s more, the physical fitness of the Terra people is incredible. In Ian''s view, a serious injury may be more serious than a fingernail being lifted to the locals. Twice stabbed? Isn''t it just a little bit of saliva? No joke. Ian doubts that the bodily fluids of the Terrans really have the ability to disinfect. At this moment, at home, Ian is trying to master his psionic ''foreseeing vision''. After many attempts and verifications, two hours later, he had a deeper understanding of the ''foreseeing horizon''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： Keep an eye on (thanks to the leader of Xialin sister acridine for the reward Chapter 43 Eyes on It takes about one-third of a second to open the ''foreseeing horizon'', and the energy consumed is about the same as ''slamming a punch with all your strength''. Even Ian, whose physical strength has improved, cannot open and close more than twenty times in a row. It''s not that he doesn''t have the physical strength, but that he can''t bear the pressure of opening the vision horizon mentally. Just like an ordinary person, don''t you have the stamina to throw twenty punches in a row? They just didn''t master the method, they exerted the wrong force, and naturally their elbows and arms were sore and uncomfortable after punching many times. Ian believes that through a lot of practice, he can gradually strengthen the speed and endurance of opening the predictive horizon, and master a more scientific and reasonable opening method. Maintaining the vision of vision also requires energy. This consumption is not large. On the premise of having a full meal, Ian can continue to turn it on for more than a minute before feeling tired, which is about the same as running fast, and he can recover after a few minutes of soothing. In addition, Ian discovered that the scope of the foreseeable horizon will continue to expand as it is opened. The world fogged by the foreseeable horizon is a circle with a diameter of about 100 meters at the center of Ian. Only within this range can he immediately perceive the ''crisis'' and ''opportunity''. However, because Ian is still a human being after all, his field of vision is cone-shaped, so outside of the cone, a master like Hilliard can avoid the blind spot of vision through the blind spot of vision without Ian noticing. probing. As the vision horizon continues to open, the radius of this circle will expand at a rate of more than one meter per second, and the physical energy consumption of the vision horizon will also increase rapidly as it expands. When Ian continued to maintain the foresight vision for one minute, and the range of the foresight circle reached a radius of 110 meters, he could not bear the intense physical exertion at all. Ian guessed that if he could control the scope of the foresight circle and keep it at a certain level, and prevent it from expanding arbitrarily, then he would be able to make the foresight horizon last longer. Even, in the future, the existence of the foresight circle can be maintained around the clock! In this way, no matter who it is, it will be extremely difficult to sneak attack him. Although it is not currently possible, Ian believes that the predictive horizon is controllable and only requires long-term practice. This is also recorded in the "Preliminary Preparation Notebook" in his mind, as a daily training item from now on. "There are many items that require training." I kept exercising until noon. Feeling tired, Ian boiled a pot of hot water and prepared to cook some wheat porridge. When igniting the fire, he concluded: "Spiritual energy and body complement each other, and neither of them can be delayed. According to this amount of training, I have to eat at least two portions of food to ensure growth instead of physical loss." According to what Hilliard said and his own observations, Ian noticed that the physical limits of the Terra people were very exaggerated. Even ordinary people who have not set foot on the road to ascension, if they persist in exercising and honing their bodies to the limit, they are enough to wrestle with an adult bull with bare hands, and even win a battle. This bull is not a bull on earth. The Terra bull is a huge monster with an average weight of more than two tons and a body covered with cartilage plates. It is a real biological tank! Beef cattle are lucky to say that the bulls used for riding are three points stronger than the same kind. When they go crazy, it is easy to knock down a small one-story house. Even knights are honored to be able to tame a riding bull, and ''bullrider'' is even a good name for famous wrestlers. However, compared to becoming a person who can wrestle with bulls, Ian is actually more interested in the body structure of the bulls on Terra Continent and why they can grow so big. But unfortunately, like the earth, the cattle on the Terra continent are also the main force of farming and the source of various strategic materials. A cow can cultivate a hundred times more land than an ordinary farmer, and the tendons of a cow can be used to make a big bow, and leather and bone plates are also natural sources of armor materials. Not to mention the price, the price of a well-developed adult bull is a terrifying 250 talers, which is even more expensive in Port Harrison. The last farmer has worked without food or drink for decades. Therefore, the plan to dissect the bull can only be left behind by Ian regretfully. "what?" Even when he was diverting his thinking while cooking porridge, Ian still didn''t forget to open his vision of vision from time to time for spiritual exercise. If someone is in the house, they can see that the white-haired boy''s eyes light up with a circle of crystal blue streamer from time to time, and then quickly dissipate, flickering like fireflies. But when he glanced unintentionally, Ian suddenly realized that something was wrong. Lifting his head, he looked out the window. There seems to be something suspicious there. "That is" Ian, who was squatting in front of the stove, stood up, his expression was solemn, the fluorescent lights in his eyes lit up, and he locked on the suspicious target outside the hut behind the wall: "Is someone watching me?" In the precognitive vision, a circle of pale white mist in the shape of a human is walking on the street. This matter is unremarkable. Different from where Ian originally lived, the new house Elder Purdue chose for Ian and Hilliard is located in a seaside neighborhood, so there are a lot more people during the day. But this fog has walked back and forth on the street three or four times, and the total duration is more than ten minutes. No matter how you think about it, it is very suspicious. "Who is it? Why? It can''t be an aborigine, right? How can it be so arrogant." The boy thought for a few seconds, then leaned close to the window, and calmly peeped out of the window through the gap. I saw a man passing by outside the street. He crossed the street, turned into the corner of the street on the other side, walked out after ten seconds, and passed the door again. He pretended to be just passing by, but actually secretly looked at the doors and windows of the house. . Ian looked intently, but found that the other party was an acquaintance. "Brin, the herbal picker who wants to **** my sleeping powder?" Frowning, Ian remembered the play he and his teacher performed in front of everyone the night before. At the scene of the fire, a neighbor noticed that the bag in his hand contained a lot of valuable sleeping powder, so he wanted to **** it, but was stopped and reprimanded by Elder Pu De, and he could only leave in despair. It was the herbal picker named Brin who was hovering outside the window. He pretended to be passing by at this moment, but observed and looked at the situation of Ian''s house from time to time. His eyes were always observing the windows and doors, and he was still muttering something, and he didn''t know what to mutter. "It seems to be targeted." Shaking his head slightly, Ian understood. After all, among other things, the medical center in Port Harrison has been buying this natural medicine that can be used as a painless anesthetic at a high price. The guards also need this kind of material that can capture high-value prey without injury, even monsters. . A sword has no eyes, so beheading a monster cannot guarantee the integrity of its body. Whether it is an arrow point, a knife mark or a trap, the high-quality fur, flesh and bones of the monster must be damaged, and it cannot be sold at the highest price. But if there is sleeping powder, which can be captured alive, that is naturally another way of saying, and the intact fur and internal organs are also another price. Fur materials, as well as various exotic sublimation plant processed products, are the core of the trade between imperial immigrants and redwood natives. As long as they are available, they will definitely not worry about selling them. "It''s really a clumsy stepping point. How could someone do this in broad daylight? Doesn''t he have a job?" "Still, it''s not about spying on sleeping fans, he has other purposes..." Tucao in a low voice, seeing a lot of people around, Ian simply opened the window. He took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly to the man who was still ''passing by'' outside the window: "Brin, why do you keep hanging around my door?" Here also thank Weirdo, Jiuyue, Yin Liuxiao, Xiong Tuanzi, Glory of the Night, Holy Light Seeker, Former Lalaren 527, Cosmos Pigeon, Chongran Jun, Arbitration Authority, Gods Class Battleship, Grilled Carp, Yu Mengjun and Depressed Jun, Cang Linghai and other friends'' rewards! I have been concentrating on coding recently, thank you a little late, please forgive me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： Sacrifice (thanks to the leader who does not pray for ten strings!) Chapter 44 Sacrifice The boy''s voice was not low, especially extremely sudden, so other passers-by on this street raised their heads in surprise, looked in the direction of Ian, and then turned their heads to look at the Bai Zhimin man who was standing frozen in place. "you you" Everyone gathered curious, scrutinizing and thoughtful eyes, and in just a few seconds, Brin''s white face was congested and quickly turned red. Unprepared, he raised his hand and tremblingly pointed at the smiling Ian, but until the end, he didn''t say anything to "you"the herb picker who was directly exposed could only trot away all the way. The passers-by communicated one after another, obviously seeing something. "I don''t know whether this is bold or timid." Watching the other party disappear at the corner of the street, Ian shook his head and closed the window, sighing: "The law and order in Harrison Port is really not good, should I prepare some more traps at home? It can indeed be considered..." He decided to wait until Hilliard came back in the evening to inform the teacher of the situation. When he has time, he will also go to Elder Pude to reflect on Brin''s actions. It''s nothing to focus on money, but there are children at home after all. If the other party still doesn''t give up, and enters the house while he and Hilliard are away, it would be bad if he accidentally hurt Elan. "There is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days." Shaking his head, Ian turned around and continued cooking porridge. He stretched out the spoon, stirred the bottom of the pot, and re-stirred the wheat grains that settled at the bottom evenly. Meanwhile, the Sequoia Native tribe. The great shaman Animu Shenmao stretched out a bone stick, stirred the bottom of the pot, and re-stirred the medicinal residues that settled at the bottom evenly. At the moment. He is also cooking porridge. The redwood forest marsh is located at the foot of the Elephant Bone Mountain. This place was originally a coastal and near lake. Because a major earthquake more than 400 years ago caused a sudden change in the geological structure, the converging river changed its course and became the Yi The Walker River and the lake have lost their water sources and dried up, but due to the perennial wind and rain along the tropical coast, they have gradually turned into today''s shallow cement swamps. The ancestral land of the Sequoia Tribe is located in Elephant Bone Mountain. According to ancient records, they used to have the skills of domesticating elephants, communicating with them, working together and fighting. However, due to changes in the environment, the sequoia elephant herd gradually became extinct. This skill has been lost and changed for hundreds of years, and finally evolved into the Sequoia tribe''s skill of training ordinary wild animals as companion animals and hunting partners. The great shaman, Animu Shenmao, is standing at the entrance of the big shaman tent halfway up the mountain, slowly stirring the light purple medicinal mud in the cauldron in front of him, and on both sides of the tent, around the sixteen totem poles, Thirty-two thin, but fierce-looking indigenous hunters half-kneeled on the ground respectfully, with their heads bowed, bows and arrows and short spears placed on both sides of their sides, waiting for the call of the great shaman. Animu raised his head, and there was a hazy white mist at the end of the South China Sea horizon, which made it difficult for people to see the distant scenery. It was difficult for ordinary people to notice, but it was a sign of a huge storm that was about to come. There is a violent and damp smell brewing in the air, and the swamp forest at the foot of Elephant Bone Mountain, the intertwined wooden roots, colorful moss, vines and shrubs, and the intertwined dense branches seem to be connected as a whole, The many water snakes, toads, centipedes, mudfish and live cockroaches inhabiting it make this whole full of vitality. The entire jungle is like a living thing, it is constantly breathing, whispering, issuing warnings that only the great shaman can listen to. The totem pole vibrated slightly. The spirits of the mountains and tides are warning, and so are the spirits of the jungle. Animu Shenmao closed his eyes and said calmly, "Blood." The two hunters closest to the great shaman got up slowly. Their movements were very slight, as if they were afraid of disturbing the ubiquitous spirit. They took out the simple clay pot with the green inscription from their arms, and then cautiously Carefully go to both sides of the cauldron and deliver the jar to the Grand Shaman. They didn''t raise their heads, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads. The two hunters who were respected and revered by the tribe were covered with black and blue tattoos and scars, which were the proof of their glory and bravery. is a child. Animu picked up the pot. He was old, and his nose could no longer smell all the smells of the world, but he could smell the blood in this pot, which was spicy and strong, and contained the angry soul of a grown man. debris. The other jar of blood smelled pure and innocent, as clean as mountain spring water, with a sweet fragrance, like a young child who doesn''t know much about the world. Not good enough, but okay. Taking a deep breath, Animu poured the two jars of blood into the cauldron, and then stirred. The boiling medicinal mud in the pot absorbs the two different pots of blood, and there is a little reddish in the faint purple, and there are shimmers that are invisible to ordinary people that are flickering and converging, shaking the air, and making a desperate roar like a man, a child The sound of terrified crying. The whisper brought a silent breeze, blowing around the shaman''s thin figure. "bone." The two hunters at the beginning had retreated, and as Animu spoke again, the two hunters in the second row also stood up. They held two wooden boxes, one large and one small, and presented them to the great shaman respectfully. In the box are two skulls, one belonging to an adult human being, and the other belonging to a baby under two years old. "This one is better." Glancing at the two clean skulls that had been stripped of all flesh and blood, Animu nodded slightly in appreciation, and immediately the two hunters showed joy and stepped back slowly. Animu didn''t say much. The white-haired, brown-skinned old man stretched out his hand and held a skull. His skinny hand seemed weak, and his breath was like a candle in the wind, but with just a light kneading by this hand, the entire skull turned into dust-like smooth bone powder, which fell into the pot with a gentle breeze. The wind surrounding the Great Shaman became stronger again. "Meat." Following the summons, the next two hunters stood up and presented the sacrifices they had carefully collected. Blood, bone, flesh, sinew. the power of life. Brain, eyes, tongue, skin. the perception of life. Lung, liver, kidney, spleen. Patience of life. Intestines, stomach, gallbladder, heart. Vitality of life. Starting with blood and ending with heart, sixteen are the most immature and sixteen are the strongest, a total of thirty-two different lives. The most essence, the most spiritual and powerful part is the "pure devotion". Sacrifice'' required thirty-two offerings. "What happened to Achetu?" Finally, when the two hunters presented the ''Child''s Heart'' and ''Warrior''s Heart'', the Great Shaman suddenly asked, "Is he dead?" "Yes, yes, Great Shaman." The two hunters who were questioned were stunned for a moment, and then they said in trepidation: "Shaman Achetu failed to infiltrate Harrison Port and was killed by the imperials...Viscount Grant ignored this." "That''s why we replace it, and present the most important..." "Well, I see." But Animu didn''t finish listening. He waved his hand to signal the two hunters to step back, then shook his head slightly: "They really noticed the signs, Achetu is too reckless." Stirring the medicinal mud in the crucible, the great shaman Animu Deep Marsh stirred the essence of flesh and internal organs, he stirred the essence of life, and said indifferently: "But those imperial people must also pay the price." "The price of life." The icing on the cake, recommended starting point is the author of the most powerful beast-defending literature in the contemporary era, the master of the genre, the overlord of ZTE, the birth of light novels, the protector of beasts, the master, the one who keeps changing, the crown-wearer of the twelve heavenly kings, the book of my friend Qingquan Liuxiang "Unscientific Royal Beast"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： turbine Chapter 45 Turbine "The blood of one warrior will be repaid with a hundred imperial men." While talking in his mouth, his hands didn''t stop. The great shaman will be located in the box. Although it has been taken out long ago, the two hearts that are still beating red are gently picked up. Then, gently place it in the crucible, which has completely turned bright red, like magma, and like boiling blood on the medicinal mud. With the heart sinking into the mud, the ritual is complete. While holding his breath, a burst of spiritual light visible to the naked eye flickered. The turbid medicinal mud in the crucible instantly became pure and deep, and the red blood paste transformed into another ink-like medicinal juice within a few breaths. A clear and pure ''blood ink''. And at the moment when the blood ink was formed, a gust of wind rose out of thin air, and suddenly bursts of mountain shouts sounded from the mountainside outside the big shaman''s tent, just like the shouts and roars of ancient ancestors, shaking all the totem poles. The shout spread all the way to the redwood swamp at the foot of the mountain. The sudden strong wind swept every branch, leaf and tree trunk in the forest sea, making the whole forest noisy, and the mist and miasma above the swamp rose even more, spreading a colorful color. Thirty-two hunters were kneeling on both sides of the tent at this moment. Animu held up the cauldron, and he stretched out his hand to poke into it, not caring that the bright red medicine juice and blood ink in the cauldron were far thicker than boiling water. It should be several times hotter. Afterwards, the old man used his hand as a pen, stained with blood ink, and motioned the hunters to raise their foreheads, and then slowly painted **** lines on the tops of the hunters'' foreheads. Every hunter couldn''t help showing joy, and then his expression became painful, but he gritted his teeth and forcibly enduredthe bright red blood lines spread along the forehead towards the inside of the flesh and blood, spread between breaths, implanted between muscles and viscera, and made breathing All become thick. In the bodies of the few hunters who are extremely adaptable to this blood ink, tiny scales develop accordingly. There is a smell of earth and sea breeze in the air. It is the smell of mountains and tides, and it is a harbinger of the awakening of the spirit of mountain tides. Animu painted lines with blood and ink for the thirty-two warrior hunters in turn, but he did not stop, but walked all the way to the redwood swamp. Beside his ears, the tremors of many totems and the voices of spirits slowly converged into one piece, surging like a tide. As time went by, the whistling voice gradually became clearer, and finally turned into a deep and deep murmur coming from the depths of the swamp. life Letting this vague but soul-stirring spiritual sound whistle back and forth in his ears, Animu''s face was solemn, the blood ink in the crucible in his hand had dried up, and the medicine dregs were completely hardened and turned pale. Only two hearts, one big and one small, were left, and they were beating violently, containing extremely strong life force. "The lord of the mountain, the son of the sea, the pulsation of the tide, the call of the earth... This is a sacrifice that belongs to you alone, and it is enshrined in your life." Chanting ancient sacrificial words, the old shaman stepped into the center of the swamp. Then, he placed the medicine jar on top of the muddy swamp water, turned and left. The redwood swamp was shaking slightly, and all the trees in the forest were shaking. In the middle of the swamp, the quagmire began to spin, sucking the medicine pot deep, and the invisible spiritual sound let out a loud roar, followed by a greedy sucking sound. If you look down on the mountainside, you can vaguely see that in the depths of this swamp, which is regarded as a holy place by the Sequoia Tribe, there is a huge shadow shaking and bulging. Its shape meanders and circles, and six scarlet light sources light up under the mud. It wriggled at the bottom of the quagmire, making tremors and howls that humans could hardly hear. The pure sacrifice that took place in the ancestral land of the Sequoia aborigines did not cause any changes in a short period of time. But there is no doubt that something has happened. After a while, the sky fell, and Harrison Port entered dusk. It was already evening, and Ian in the house lit the fire. He used a fire stick to stir the charcoal in the stove, causing a handful of golden-red sparks to burst out from the gap between the stove and the pot, bringing up a burst of smoke and dust. The fire was getting stronger and more firewood was added. After the boy who was cooking porridge and preparing dinner was sure that it was ready here, he got up and went to the cupboard beside him to take out the healing herbal potion that had been standing for a day. Boom! A white light pierced the dark sky, thunder sounded, and it rained heavily again in Harrison Port. Ian picked up the potion and looked out the window sideways. Fine raindrops covered the entire land, and unformed thunder faintly rolled in the tumbling rain clouds in the sky. From time to time, a real lightning struck down, illuminating the entire port and the coast. "Normal tropical weather, it is unlikely to be this bad." Shaking his head slightly, and listening to five thunderstorms in three minutes, Ian naturally knows that the weather in the other world must have more variables than that in his hometown. However, in Harrison Port, there is a thunderstorm twice every three days in summer, which can even attract a large group of minehunting jellyfish not far from the cliff of sighing, which obviously does not belong to the usual situation. The thunder that shone and dissipated in the clouds contained an aura that made Ian instinctively uneasy. He had a vague premonition that his teacher''s mission was related to the real reason for this weird weather. But now is not the time to think about that. After standing for a day, the concentration potion exudes a peculiar fragrance. If Ian had to describe it, it would be mint-flavored toilet water mixed with cooling oil. Just by sniffing it lightly, one can feel a coolness from the tip of the nose to the lung cavity. Observing carefully, Ian noticed that the quality of the water on the top layer of the potion was different from normal water. When he opened the vision horizon, the faint blue halo emanating from the upper half of the jug proved his point. "It seems that the effective part of the Medicinal Herb and other herbs is a substance that is lighter than water. It is boiled and then left to stand overnight, and the medicinal substance will rise. This happens to be the simplest and most effective purification step." Although I was thinking about the conclusion in my mind, Ian didn''t stop. After arriving at the room where his younger brother Elan was, he simply followed Elder Pudd''s instructions, scooped up a spoonful of water with a cleaned wooden spoon, fed it to his younger brother who was still dreaming, and then took it out from the bottom of the medicine jar. The dregs of the medicine that had turned into a light green powder were applied to the opponent''s temples and around the forehead. "~" Elan was still asleep, and opened his eyes due to the stimulation of the potion. The young boy looked at Ian with wide eyes, and looked at his brother for a few seconds. Then he showed a very comfortable expression, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep . "The effect is quite good, and the eyes are much smarter." Ian is not surprised by this, because before using it on Elan, he has already used the vision of vision to predict that the potion is absolutely not dangerous, and even very beneficial. Soon, he himself followed the instructions and took a small amount of the remaining concentration potion. A spoonful of the potion entered his throat, and he didn''t feel anything at first, but soon, Ian couldn''t help trembling slightly. A cold feeling spread along the throat, stomach and even the entire digestive tract, spreading to the whole body. This feeling was due to the fact that Ian, who had been a little dizzy and tired from practicing psychic powers all afternoon, suddenly woke up. It was like taking a cold shower when he was in a daze, and he was temporarily full of energy. Even if you are full of food and drink, and have plenty of physical strength, if you use your spiritual energy for too long, you will feel the pain of staying up all night and using your brain too much. When he was the most exhausted in the afternoon, Ian even felt that his brain was like a red iron block, hot and painful, with a swelling feeling like swelling and inflammation. After resting for a period of time, this discomfort has subsided a lot. But after taking this condensing water, Ian immediately noticed that his originally hot brain and body were rapidly ''cooling'' down, and a comfortable refreshing feeling gushed out continuously. I have to make an analogy, Ian feels that this comfort is no less than that after running outside for a morning when the temperature is 42 degrees in summer, he finally goes home and enters the air-conditioned room to enjoy ice cream. "The medicine is really good!" Ian couldnt help admiring it, but he also knew very well that this concentration herbal potion was definitely worth a fortune. It might not be a problem to sell seven or eight thalers for just a small bag alone. A few bags added up to the original annual salary of his uncle. The elder gave himself a whole box of medicine bags. This behavior can''t be called generosity, it''s almost as incredible as throwing money into the water and hearing the sound. It can only be said that this kind of resource that is quite precious to ordinary people is probably just a consumable for a trial for nobles and big shots. "It''s not poisonous anyway, so it''s not for nothing." Hilliard hadnt returned yet, and Ian didnt wait for him, so he finished his porridge and settled for dinner by himself. After eating and drinking enough, he sat quietly by the window, closed his eyes, and tried to sense the source seed while the effect of the concentration potion was still on and his spirit was refreshed and clear. Because of the guidance of teacher Hilliard, and recently ate a monster-level salmon that contains a lot of source quality. Ian quickly sensed the existence of the source substance in his body and the virtual source seed. For a while, he heard a slight ''crash'' sound, like a tide surging. Ian knew that it was the synesthesia brought about by the flow of source matter fragments in his blood. It was flowing in every corner of his body, subtly increasing his physical fitness. "The flow of source quality is a little faster today, and the practice in the afternoon seems to be really useful." The source quality follows the blood circulation system in the body, flowing back and forth around Ian''s body and heart. The muscles, internal organs and even cells of his whole body are greedily absorbing the source material and absorbing the energy of life. But the real big head is still the virtual source seed located in the heart. A large amount of source quality fragments poured into it, absorbed and compressed by the automatically operating source seed, and condensed into a truly regular source quality. Ian concentrated, and every detail of the original blurred virtual source became clear. By relying on his professional work experience in the past, these two days of practice and observation have given him a considerable understanding of the structure of the source seed. Abandoning all fancy adjectives and cultural connotations, the source species is simply a storage conversion device. Its structure is similar to a turbocharger. It operates with the power of the heartbeat and breathing. The source substance produced after the food is digested will enter the blood, and then be collected by the source seed, refined and extracted, then stored, and released when needed. Source quality is a special kind of life energy. A small amount of source quality fragments flowing in the blood circulation system can increase a person''s physical fitness. The high-purity source quality is released by the source species and enters the body organs, which will greatly increase the physical fitness in a short period of time. It includes absolute strength, nerve reflexes, exercise tolerance, regeneration ability and physical toughness, all of which are improved in all aspects. In the world of Terra, if an ordinary person who lives and eats normally is forced to a desperate situation, he may burst out the source quality that is instinctively preserved in his body and release a power that far exceeds his limit in a short period of time. Mother pushes the carriage and kicks away the big rock with one hand in order to protect the child in a critical moment. It is not a magical news in the world of Terra, but something that is no longer normal. Rather, it is strange that it does not happen. Ordinary people can do this, not to mention the sublimator reserve who holds the source seed? Take Ian himself as an example, after eating a Warcraft salmon, even though his body is still weak, and he is only a child over eight years old, if he completely releases the source quality accumulated in the source seed, he can still survive more than a dozen years. Within minutes, he displayed strength comparable to that of an adult man. Of course, the real effect of source quality is definitely not to use it as a consumable. As the essence of life, sublimators accumulate source quality in order to condense sublimated organs. If it is said that the source quality only improves the physical fitness for a short period of time, and then returns to normal after being exhausted, or even overdraws all the energy, then the sublimated organs have the power comparable to the source quality when it explodes, especially in most cases. Therefore, if it is not a real desperate situation, Ian feels that any sublimation person will not use the source quality he has stored indiscriminately. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： color Chapter 46 Scarlet "Starting to condense the sublimation organs is the first step from the sublimation apprentice to the true bloodline." Ian shook his head slightly: "That''s still early, what I need now is to condense a high-quality source seed, and then rely on it to quickly accumulate source quality and take care of the body." Although Ian, who was a mechanical engineer in his previous life, knows the structure of turbochargers in detail, he can even rub them out with bare hands if given materials and tools. But the source seed is only similar to the turbocharger, not the same. Even if he does feel that there are several structures in the virtual source that can be modified, without affecting the overall operation, it can greatly improve the efficiency and quality of condensing and extracting the source. But that''s just speculation, who dares to experiment with their own body and life? Most people, even geniuses, can only seek stability, not the best, when it comes to condensing source seeds. After all, efficiency can rely on resource piles, and there is only one life. But, just the vast majority of people. Ian is a little special. "let me see" Talking to himself in a low voice, Ian chuckled and opened the vision horizon. The cyan eyes opened, and for a moment, everything around them turned into a mass of mist, gray, white and blue intertwined, forming this strange world. Ian opened his eyes and looked at himself. As every time before, he could not see his color, what fog he was made of. Actually, he only saw his own color once when he awakened his psionic power. At that time, whether it was the color of the child Ian or his own color is another matter. A prophet cannot predict himself. Only at the place where it was probably the heart, the boy could see a little golden light flickering. The virtual source seed made up of Hilliard''s source material is currently spinning in a void surrounded by mist. It is golden like a star, absorbing tiny white light spots, and then condenses into grains like wafers. General light blue dust, accumulated on the inside. The fine spots of light are fragments of the source quality, and the dust like a chip is the source quality. Source quality fragments are white grade, and source quality is blue grade. Because the virtual source seed is an ''other thing'' given by the teacher and elders, Ian can see it through the vision of foreseeing. "Interesting, the source quality also has levels." Watching the process of the source quality condensing in his body, Ian couldn''t help but think deeply. He looked at the golden virtual source seed outside, and he already guessed in his heart: "Sure enough, the quality of the source quality is also different. Just relying on the color of the source quality , I can judge the strength of the sublimator." "And most importantly..." Lifting his head, Ian looked in the direction of his brother Elan. The white-haired toddler drank the potion, applied the medicinal paste, and was sleeping peacefully at the moment. The sequelae caused by the sleeping powder obviously cannot be alleviated by one treatment, and it may take several months of recuperation for Elan to return to normal. The mist on Elan''s body is light gray mixed with a little blue and white, which should be the effect of the concentration potion. More than that "Elan''s fate is connected to me, and my actions will cause the mist on Elan''s body to change." Ian stared at the changing color of his younger brother. He recalled the warning given to him by the Elam Mist when he chose the place to throw the body. There is no doubt that the warning and foreshadowing changed his destiny. When Germany and Germany met, Elan contributed a lot. And this time, Ian had a bold idea. Can he think about his changes to the source-seed structure in his mind, assist the change in the color of the mist on Elan''s body, and judge whether his fine-tuning of the source-seed structure is successful and beneficial? To put it simply, can he indirectly predict the success or failure of his source seed transformation through Elan? Very feasible! Although I don''t know the principle, but after all, my ability can predict the future direction within a certain range. This kind of use is the most normal method! "The better the seed I condense, the better my brother''s future destiny will be. And vice versa." "Just do it." Try it when you think of it, Ian immediately closed his eyes and meditated. In the first attempt, Ian did not choose to optimize. On the contrary, he arbitrarily degraded the source seed structure in his mind, making the adjustment simpler, but also much less efficient. Opening his eyes, he looked at Elan, his eyes widened slightly. "Crimson!" The blood-like thick mist lingered on the young child, which made Ian slightly taken aback: "It''s so bad? It''s almost certain death?" Although he expected that if he condensed the low-quality source seeds casually, it might lead to extremely bad results, but it was so bad that Ian was very puzzled: "If the source seeds I condense are too bad, Mr. Hilliard will have a very bad result." He will probably leave me, after all, if I have no potential, staying with him will kill me faster." "But even so, I won''t be too dangerous in a short period of time... Such a thick blood-colored mist, obviously, something major will happen in the near future, enough to threaten the lives of our two brothers!" Although he was puzzled, Ian also knew that it was meaningless to think like this. He closed his eyes and started the second attempt. This time, Ian still didn''t optimize, but followed the rules and distances, and tried to condense the source seed normally according to Hilliard''s guidance. Opening his eyes again, Ian looked at Elan. This time, the mist that appeared on my younger brother was still bright red. Although it was a little less black compared to the first time, it was still an undoubted danger of ''death-level''! "What a strange thing!" Standing up, Ian frowned, closed the vision of vision, took a short rest, and recovered his strength. Then, he took a long breath and looked sideways out of the window: "According to the teacher''s instructions to condense the source seed, I am 100% sure that the condensation will be perfect. In this way, everything will be safe, and my strength will also increase under the teacher''s guidance." It has been improved, but the mist is still bright red." "This shows that the crisis is not on the teacher, or even on me..." With a thought, Ian had another inference in his mind. He didn''t say much, closed his eyes, and opened the vision for the second time. This time, he thought about the source seed structure template, which was the optimized template finalized after careful consideration. Then, Ian mobilized the source quality and tried to gather the source seed again. He looked at Elan for the third time. The scarlet mist is stillalthough the concentration seems to be a little lighter, the mist that covered Elan''s body like a blood cloud, some of its corners are already pale pink, but its main body is still a blood-like halo. "I understand." In this way, Ian understood it instead, and he frowned slightly: "Aboriginals have taken me as a target, right? They have sneaked into Port Harrison?" No matter how you condense the source species, the result will remain the same and extremely dangerous. This can only show that there are characters or forces that are far stronger than Ian are attacking him, so no matter what progress is made, the danger he is about to face will not change much. But even so, Ian''s hard work can "change fate against the sky" a little bit. Obviously, Ian''s optimization was successful. After his optimization, the quality of Ian''s version of the source seed is better than that of Hilliard''s version. Although it is not safe, it is indeed more efficient. Because of this, every time he looks at the fog on Elan''s body, its color and crisis will fade a little. Not much, but progress has been made. "No!" Although he has roughly figured out the truth, before Ian could feel happy and satisfied with his optimization success, he immediately thought of a possibility that made him feel a sense of crisis and even fear. After reacting, Ian frowned: "I''m not so arrogant and self-righteous...Who am I? I also deserve the natives to target me like this? Are you really going to kill me? Are you in such a hurry?" "In the aftermath of a disaster, killing a few children is simply a breeze, no matter how talented I am... the same is true!" Of course, there is the most important pointthe assassination of Ian, who is still a child, is absolutely impossible to put Ian, who is no longer a child, into a blood-red mortal danger! "It''s not that simple." Talking to himself like this, Ian suddenly felt a chill spread from his spine: "I may not be the main target!" "Then who is it? Teacher, or..." He started immediately, came to the window, and then opened the vision vision, looking at the streets of Harrison Port, where the rainstorm continued. Outside the window, under the dark sky, the center of the port is brightly lit. In the surrounding residential area with dim street lights, the lights of every house flicker dimly. You can vaguely see a few figures flickering behind the window, chatting and laughing, exchanging warmth and harmony. There are children laughing and playing games with their parents, their shadows are elongated by the lights. An old man was chattering, and a gust of wind leaked through the half-opened window, blowing on the lights, causing the light in the house to shake slightly. There is also silence, the lights in the house are flickering, but the aroma of food can be faintly smelled from the wind and rain. The water-colored eyes swept across the city, and Ian''s eyes shone with light blue light. However, only red is reflected in his pupils. Scarlet. Blood red. The color of death. At this moment, the red mist flowing over everyone''s body seemed to gather into a river and turn into a sea of ??blood. And then... Roll through the entire Port Harrison! Recommend a book that I''m chasing, "Beauty Man: Beginning Guide to Batman"! Don''t look at the name, it will be changed, it''s really good-looking, the characters are very vivid, and the persecution of some characters is very interesting, I often smile knowingly! Highly recommended~ 6000 updates, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： aware Chapter 47 Perception Hum! Just when he saw the scarlet scene all over the street, Ian, who was extremely astonished, suddenly felt deep in his brain, and it could even be said that it was independent of his body, but it did belong to a certain organ of his own. Pain of any kind. This intense pain was like someone put a sea urchin full of seawater and toxins in his brain, and shook it violently, making it difficult for Ian to breathe in an instant, and he fell to his knees neatly. Not even a sound came out. "Hoo! Hoo..." The pain came and went quickly. When Ian regained control of his body, he immediately began to breathe heavily. His whole body seemed to be fished out of the water. Cold sweat the size of rice grains flowed from his forehead and The sideburns drooped and wet the neckline. Of course, Ian is not the ultimate tough guy who wants to endure the screams when he is alone. The reason why he didn''t cry out in pain is only because he is too tired and has no extra strength, and his brother is beside him. Leaning against the wall tremblingly, he stood up slowly, and Ian, who had escaped from the vision of foresight, raised his head with lingering fear, and looked out of the window: "It seems...my psychic ability is too large to take the initiative to observe, or the number of people is too large. Lots of goals Just now, when Ian was observing the street, he felt that his physical strength was pouring out like a flood, which made him close to collapse in an instant, and he almost fell into a coma from shock. The shortcoming of the precognitive horizon also appears. It can indeed predict the future on a small scale, determine the treasure level of items, and even lead Ian to make better choices to a certain extent... But everything goes too far, he can only observe the fate and future trends of a few people at most. When there are too many people, he can exhaust himself to death. However, this is just too much physical exertion, it does not mean ''can''t''. If Ian has enough physical strength, he guesses that in his future, he may be able to break through this limitation and observe the future trend of "a group of people" or even "a street", "a city" or even "an entire port"! "What the **** just happened?" Slowly stood up, Ian looked puzzled: "The port shrouded in blood..." "Harrison Port, what are you going to face?!" Although there is no other evidence, judging from his psychic signs alone, everyone in the entire Harrison Port, at least most of them, have fallen into a ''deadly crisis''! The red mist all over the street even turned into a surging tsunami, reverberating between the sky and the earth... Ian pulled the alert to the highest level in an instant, but he didn''t know when the crisis would come. "Is it a storm? A tsunami? Or a thunderstorm, an earthquake?" "The Bison Mountains are next to Port Harrison, and there may be landslides and mudslides caused by heavy rain." Running to the backyard, Ian looked up at the sky of Harrison Port and the surrounding terrain. He couldn''t help muttering: "The only things that can cause so many people to die at the same time...Of course, there is also a possibility." "That''s the Aboriginal invasion." "Even, the worst possibility is that several of the above-mentioned events happened at the same time." Although it seems calm now, does Ian know that the aborigines are indeed carrying out pure sacrifices in the recent period-this is a great sacrifice that even the people of the empire know, and it requires the lives of dozens of living people to condense, as well as many rare sacrifices. Material. The dozens and hundreds of large and small tribes of Sequoia natives will put aside their disputes when holding pure sacrifices, and each offer their best sacrifices to the nominal co-owner of the Sequoia tribes, the "Great Shaman". Ian himself was almost sacrificed as a sacrifice. Generally speaking, the pure sacrifice is carried out every ten years, and the potion produced in each pure sacrifice can produce several sublimators of the first energy level, which is the most common and the simplest among the major tribes. The method of making a sublimator. Of course, such manufactured sublimators have enormous flaws. In addition, when a great crisis is foreseen, the Sequoia natives will also carry out pure sacrifices in exchange for the protection of the spirits, which can also temporarily increase the strength of the tribe. "The last time the natives sacrificed purely was eight years ago, the super typhoon that swept across the southern coast of the empire..." Ian stared at the dark clouds churning in the dark sky. The heavy rain and rumbling thunder that were still falling did not make him afraid, but only made him think: "My father in this life also died in that storm. Even A disaster that even sublimated people can hardly survive..." "This time the aborigines started offering sacrifices again, which shows that there is a great possibility that another typhoon of the same or even higher intensity is coming." "In addition, Mr. Hilliard quietly came to Port Harrison, which seems to be related to this ''abnormality''." Clues are gathering, Ian turned his head and looked in the direction of the coastline. The surging waves beat against the reef, the beach and the stone base of the port. They collided violently and made a dull tremor, just like thunder on the ground. "Is it in the sea?" He whispered to himself, staring at the deep shadows in the sea. At this moment, Ian, to be honest, really couldnt help but want to open his prophetic vision and stare at the sea. He had a strong premonition that if he did so, he would definitely be able to see some signs and clues. However, an equally strong, even stronger premonition than that was also warning Ian. Try it, and die! I was almost exhausted just looking at the street, how dare I look at the sea? This is no longer courageous, it is simply crazy! "It''s better to have a hunch than nothing, at least it proves that there are existences in the sea far beyond the scope of things I can predict now." Closing his eyes, suppressing the desire to observe, Ian shook his head slightly: "When the teacher comes back, I have to tell him what I found." "It''s about the life and death of the whole city... This is not something that can be hidden." Backing into the house, Ian took a deep breath to calm down. Then, he came to his younger brother Elan again, and began to continue his previous practice. He continued to gather the source seeds. No matter what the future holds, no matter what the omens are... Gathering the source seed and improving one''s own strength can at least change the future of oneself and the younger brother. "The previous predictions proved that my revision direction was correct, and I can indeed rely on the fog on Elan''s body to predict whether my decision is correct or not." "In this way, I only need to correct some small details again, and I can start to accumulate source quality, and when I have enough, I can cultivate the source seed in one fell swoop." Although Ian doesn''t know why, he can actually reflect the changes in the future of reality just by thinking about it in his head... This may be the special feature of the predictive horizon. There is no need to think about things that have no answer. With a peaceful mind, Ian closed his eyes. Among storms and thunderstorms, when lightning streaked the sky outside the window, he began to practice again. at the same time. East of the city near Central Avenue, Bai Zhimin Elder Hall. This square old house made of white stones and covered with vines is located next to the town''s energy furnace. In front of it is a tributary of the Iwok River that passes through the city. There is a small yard behind the house, which is planted with some commonly used Herbs are used by the physicians in the Elder Hall to treat the people of Bai for free. This is the place where Bai Zhimin''s high-level executives hold meetings and talks on weekdays. Elder Pude himself often works and rests here, but if there is nothing wrong, no one will come here to trouble the old man, so it is considered quiet. But today, there was a figure tiptoing through the heavy rain, walking quickly all the way to the hall. "Elder, Elder!" Before Ians door, the sneaky herb picker Brin, who seemed to have some intentions, was rushing to the elders guard with a look of panic at this moment: I have key information to report to the elder Two guards, one on the left and one on the right, had already grabbed Brin''s shoulders and were about to throw him out, but they heard a tired old voice from upstairs: "Let him come up." The guard let go of Brin in response, and the herbal picker, who had been pardoned, heaved a sigh of relief. Then he straightened his appearance and walked upstairs nervously. "Why, is there any result in the investigation?" In the study room on the second floor, Elder Purdue put down the official documents and reports in his hand. He looked indifferently at Brin, who was saluting to him, and said, "Looking at your expression, it''s just as I guessed." "Ian''s kid, I really found you, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： glory Chapter 48 Glory "Yes, yes, Elder Mingjian!" Brin seemed to still have some lingering fears. He half-kneeled in front of Elder Purdue''s desk, and reported: "I just walked around the outside of Oceana''s house a few times, and I was still thinking about how to get into the house to observe the situation. Well...he just opened the window and told me to stay away." Speaking of this, recalling the scene of being watched by the crowd, Brin still felt his face frame and ears warm. He has a face-saving character, and he naturally feels ashamed to be called a spy, but who told him that he was really greedy before and wanted to **** the sleeping powder from Ian''s hand? And then he was approached by Elder Purdue to investigate information about Ian? This is punishment, and it is also a crime and meritorious deed. "Um." After listening to Brin''s report, Elder Pude pondered for a while, thinking: "Across the house and the street, can I find you...Although I want you to make a little more publicity, it is also possible that you are just looking out the window. Thats why we were able to find out in the first place. "No no no!" Instead, it was Brin who argued hard: "I paid special attention to the windowyou know my eyesight, I can even find the Endal moss in the bushes, Ian was never by the window before, he just found it out of thin air and then walked straight over and scolded me for leaving!" "Oh?" Elder Purdue looked at Brin with a half-smile, and after the other party lowered his head again in fear, he said slowly: "You should have guessed why I asked you to do such a thing... I thought I had offended Ian You don''t want to admit that Ian is a psyker." "Elder, I''m just greedy for a while, not really stupid!" Brin half-kneeled in front of the elder''s desk, he pleaded: "If Ian is really a psyker, then what''s the use of me denying it? If you can win yourself, can you deceive other people? I just hope that you can give me some good words in the future, and I hope that Ian will not hold grudges and not take revenge on me in the future..." "I also hope that you can forgive me, Elder. I am really stupid. I didn''t think of it... If I knew that Ian might be a psyker, I would never dare to have such thoughts!" "Um." The old man responded softly, but Brin, who was panting heavily, looked relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. Elder Purdue never promises easily, but since he has already promised, he will definitely help him ease the relationship in the future. He already thought of some herbal treasures in his home, although expensive, but compared to the possible revenge of a psyker in the future, it is considered cheap. Its true, Im really stupid, as a neighbor, how can he not know who Oxenna is? Even in a sudden outbreak, killing one or two native hunters is the limit. How could it be possible to kill four? He definitely has someone to help, and that person can definitely see through the stealth skills of the natives hidden in the dark! Brin is an experienced herb picker. He often deals with and even fights with the natives. He is well aware of the ability of the redwood natives in the forest, so others may think nothing of it, but he can easily detect the weirdness in Ian''s mouth. place. And all these weirdnesses can be explained by "Ian has awakened psychic power"! An eight-year-old psyker... Even among the white people, this age is ridiculously young! "You continue to observe Ian." And just when Brin was feeling annoyed and fearful again, Elder Pude''s voice sounded again: "Don''t reveal it. Don''t forget that everyone now knows that you tried to **** Ian''s sleeping powder, and you are even around his house Shaking around, with bad intentions." "If other people know that Ian is a psyker, how will they deal with you to please each other?" "Cooperate with my guards to continue observing. Since Ian hasn''t told me now, let''s wait until he is willing to talk. I think, with the kid''s intelligence... this period of time is not long. Before that, I need a Report to me about Ian''s actions to ensure his safety." Narrowing his eyes, Elder Pude stared at Brin who was already bent over, and he said lightly: "Now, just step back. Brin, I hope you can remember the lesson this time, we are all family members of the same blood, you spy on family members , naturally there will be retribution and punishment. "When Ian is willing to disclose his identity as a psyker, I will explain all this to him. I believe that child will be willing to forgive you." "Back off." "Yes, Elder." Brin couldn''t help trembling when he thought of what he might encounter after Ian''s identity as a psyker was revealed, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He saluted deeply, wiped the sweat from his brow and left. After Brin staggered out of the elders'' hall, Elder Purdue didn''t pick up the documents and continued to process the documents. He turned his head and looked out the window. The night is getting darker and the rain is pouring, but the central part of Harrison Port is still brightly lit. There are two sources of the Bai Zhimin in Port Harrison. One is a large Bai Zhimin family that was relegated from the imperial capital to this place in the past, and the other is the scattered collection of Bai Zhimin who wandered throughout the southern border. Needless to say, the scattered ones have now been consolidated, and now the entire Port Harrison is a group of white people. Tapud was just an accidental heir of a high-ranking member of that big family and a dwarf in the past. Although the main body inherited the side of the White People, it still has the characteristics of a dwarf and part of the inheritance from his father. When that family was still glorious, he was just an ordinary and not very popular junior. However, in an important plan, the entire family was relegated to this remote place in southern Xinjiang by the former emperor who is now known as the "black tyrant" due to a mistake, depriving the history, surname and all inheritance. All the ascendants were executed, or imprisoned in another frontier, completely losing all their heritage. Instead, it was me, because the inheritance of the dwarf father did not belong to the people of the white people, but escaped unharmed and was not stripped back. By virtue of his identity as a sublimator, he actually became the only authority and the only elder in southern Xinjiang after the family moved to Port Harrison. "Alas... after so many years..." Withdrawing his thoughts, the old man tiredly raised his hand and massaged the bridge between his eyes. He couldn''t help but recall the scenes many years ago. Pude, promise me...promise me, don''t resent Your Majesty, this is indeed our big mistake, the retribution we deserve... However, the child is innocent! Please, dont leave, you are the only sublimator among us, lead the children to take root in southern Xinjiang...] Only you, this is something only you can do... The woman who was so old that she could only lie on the bed, with a fragile tone that had never been shown to him, sent out a request that might be the only time in this life. He couldn''t refuse, and he didn''t want to refuse. He couldn''t wait to show her his abilityto prove that he was not inferior to anyone, and even had the possibility of being better than other white people. "For decades, mother..." Opening his eyes, gazing at the high-end shower in the dark night, the short but strong and majestic old man sighed softly, showing a rare fragility: "Finally, I have waited for an opportunity, and there is still a hope." "Generations have passed, and all the clansmen have begun to forget our past... Although it is a bit unfair to that child, we really need it." "Need a hope of regaining glory." At the same time, outside the window of the Elder''s Hall, on the west side of Harrison Port. A steep cliff extending to the south, where countless thunderstorms gather, is called by all the locals the location of the Tantan Cliff. A tall, gray-haired man who looked like an iron tower stood on the edge of the cliff. He stepped on a huge solid rock, staring solemnly at the depths of the sea far away. Strongly recommended, starting point is the king of contemporary fantasy, top-level setting writer, cool writer, blossoming gunman, creator of HAPPYEND, fashion born, recipient of inspiration and grace, wearer of the great god, my friend Fengyue''s book "Apocalypse Forecast" ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： tyrant Chapter 49 Tyrant The torrential rain fell from the sky, hitting the rocks to make a loud noise, and the water flowed down from the cliff like a waterfall, converging into thick streams on the rugged surface of the Sighing Cliff. And the dull thunder is like the roar of a big drum, interlaced with the sound of the wind, as if to tear the sky. Hilliard Lexi stared at the undulating sea in the distance, which was located in the depths of the sea, a huge, majestic, but deep and dark shadow, his mood also fluctuated like the waves. The air was filled with strange-smelling water vapor, and thunderbolts fell from the turbulent cloud vortex above the head, and struck the cliff top that had been baptized by thunder countless times. superior. However, what is surprising is that this pitch-black metal skeleton is not affected by any thunder, no matter how huge the current is, it will be absorbed by it quietly. Boom! An unusually bright sky thunder fell, illuminating everything on the top of the cliff, and for a while, only the purple light was left inside and outside the cliff. Hilliard raised his head, and he saw a cloud that was collapsing and falling. The gray rain cloud was pressing down heavily, and together with the shining thunder, it fell to the earth with an overwhelming momentum. The old knight didn''t care, allowing his body to be washed away by rain clouds mixed with a large amount of psionic energy fields and electric charges, and with the brilliance of the thunder, he seemed to be able to vaguely see that it had been hidden under the rock shell for an unknown amount of time, and now it was finally Ancient writing on a metal skeleton showing something of truth. "The Ladder to Heaven (˦̦ΦŦͦĦϦ)...The Heavenly Father crosses all realms in seven steps, hangs the stars, and the imprint of his steps is the so-called ladder to the sky, and it is also the step to the sky for us sublimated ones to elevate ourselves." He muttered to himself: "The maze is about to take shape, and the maze formed based on that, once it is fully constructed..." Hilliard shook his head. He came here precisely to prevent this from happening. "Thunderhunting jellyfish." At this moment, Hilliard noticed that as the thunder in the sky continued to fall towards the cliff of sighing, in the nearby sea area, there began to be dots of blue-blue light surging, like fluorescent lights scattered on a black curtain. Immediately afterwards, accompanied by low-pitched humming, hundreds of jellyfish with blue canopies slowly floated up from the sea amidst the crackling electromagnetic sparks in the atmosphere. In the translucent soft gelatinous layer, there is a bright blue core that is like a lamp and spins rapidly. The jellyfish burst out electric currents, intertwined with each other, as if communicating, and after a brief ''communication'', they gathered in groups, It turned into a cloud of blue light dancing around the thunderbolt around the Tantan Cliff. Looking from a distance, the thunderclouds in the sky and the thunderclouds on the sea complement each other, and there are terrifying arcs and thunderlights shuttled between them, interweaving into a grid of electric cages, and any one of the arcs falling down is enough to kill a whole ship. Grilled into char. When the mine-hunting jellyfish swarm emerged, Hilliard retreated quietly. This is the most dangerous part of a group of monsterstheir defensive strength will increase exponentially due to their number. They are obviously weak and low-level monsters alone, but hundreds of thousands of them combined are enough to become the surrounding area of ??the cliff. The absolute overlord within a hundred miles. The number of mine-hunting jellyfish this time is seven, eight, or dozens of times more than the number Hilliard saw when he came here eight and fifteen years ago...and fifty-five years ago, this place even There are no such monsters. "Even if it is a maze, the speed is too abnormal. There must be some unexpected factors that have caused their number to increase rapidly in the past ten years." "This element is also the reason why the number of monsters in the waters around Harrison Port has increased significantly in recent decades, and has gradually become violent." With such thoughts in mind, Hilliard changed back into Oceana''s appearance and returned to the city. It was already midnight on the second day, but on the way home, he was surprised to find that there were still lights on in the house. "What, Ian, why don''t you sleep?" Back in the house, Hilliard looked at the white-haired boy sitting at the table with some doubts, who seemed to be quite tired. He shook his head and said, "Regular work and rest are part of spiritual practice, especially at your age, as long as you get enough sleep, Only then will there be enough physical strength and room for growth. "I know, teacher." Finally, when Hilliard came back, Ian stood up to greet him. Facing the euphemistic reprimand of the old knight, he just shook his head and replied solemnly: "As for today, it is a special situation." "My psychic powers tell me that the entire city is in danger of being destroyed... This premonition keeps me awake." He looked at Hilliard with a surprised face, and said calmly: "Teacher, I want to know an answer." "Even if it''s vague and perfunctory." What kind of ability is Ian''s spiritual power? It is difficult for Ian himself to explain this point. Prognostic vision, in addition to predicting future trends within a certain period of time, has the ability to identify items, can also detect spiritual energy, and takes into account phase vision. It is a fairly comprehensive observation system auxiliary spiritual power. Such psychic powers are quite rare in Terra Continent. Perhaps the prophets of the major churches may have abilities similar to Ian''s, but that''s just a guess. After all, even if you count the unclear history of the previous era, there are not many psykers who have really been proven to be able to do it over the years. The real and correct ''foreseeing the future. Even Ian is the same, he is not 100% sure whether his psychic ability is to screen out the ''most likely possibility'', or spy on the progress of another parallel world. However, if it is only at the level of ''predicting danger'', then most psychic users may have one or two occasions, and may suddenly perceive a specific crisis time about themselves on a whim. "Is that so? You can actually perceive that the entire Port of Harrison will encounter an extremely terrifying crisis, and the scope will affect everyone, almost without exception?" In order not to attract the attention of the neighbors, Hilliard turned off the lights. In a dark room, the old knight frowned, thinking about what Ian had explained to him before, and said softly: "You feel a lot of physical exertion after the foresight, which is normal...Whether it is intentional or not, psychic foresight is generally The omens that can only appear on sublimators above the third energy level, even they will feel overwhelmed, let alone you." "It''s better to say that you can still talk, which is enough to surprise me. This proves that your spiritual quality is quite high..." "Even, there may already be a soul." "what?" He let out a little surprise, and now it was Ian''s turn to be surprisedsoul? He thought that in this magical world with spiritual energy and a path to ascension, everyone has a soul! Not to mention the fact that he can awaken the memory of his previous life after traveling to this different world, which made him feel that the soul might exist in his hometown. How does it sound, it seems that this soul is not available to everyone, and it is even quite rare? "Surprised?" Seeing Ian''s expression, Hilliard couldn''t help but smile. He patiently said: "Wisdom does not require a soul. It is a gift of human beings and a gift of the fruit of wisdom. In contrast, monsters are born with the power of sublimation, but they do not have natural wisdom. They need to reach the second energy level ''Ninghui'', the initial birth of the soul can give birth to wisdom." "I know, you little guys always listen to fairy tales saying that there is no soul, it seems that everyone has it, but this thing is quite rare, even if you are born with psychic powers, you may not be able to awaken your powers immediately. From time to time, its just a little hazy shadow at most. "But you may be an exception." Patting Ian on the head, Hilliard couldn''t help frowning and thinking: "Your psychic power is actually the rarest future-predicting type, which can actively perceive the future trend... If you are not joking, it is no wonder you were able to find me." At this moment, the old knight looked a little anxious: "This is almost a prophet. The most suitable path for you should be the spiritual inheritance of the secret treasures of the major churches." "But it''s a bit difficult to get this kind of inheritance..." "That may not be the best for me." Aware that his teacher seemed to be seriously thinking about how to get the inheritance of the prophets in the hands of the major churches, Ian couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "It''s just the inheritance that is most suitable for my spiritual power." "Compared to this." He interrupted the topic: "Teacher, what is going to happen in Port Harrison? Why is there such a big danger coming?" a long story. Hilliard sighed, since Ian has already sensed the danger, there is no need to hide it from the other party. Patted the chair, he motioned the boy to sit down, and then slowly said: "This matter is even related to the establishment of Harrison Port." "As one of the most remote frontiers in the human world, the reason why Port Harrison in the southern border was able to stand in the mountains and jungles despite being surrounded by many redwood natives was precisely because the first emperor of the empire, Inaiga II, Great covert support." Inaika II When Ian heard this name, he couldn''t help flashing some rumors he had heard in the past. In those discussions that spread in secret communication, the reputation of this late emperor... "Black King..." He couldn''t help muttering to himself, telling the name of the emperor after his death. Of course, this is actually a milder nickname. Because, among those who don''t have much respect for the imperial family, the real name of this Inaiga II... is the ''black tyrant''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： teach Chapter 50 Teaching Extensive collection of corve, conscription year after year, large-scale construction, extravagance. It is said that when the emperor was still alive, all men over the age of sixteen in the empire were conscripted to serve, and he also built a huge palace in the imperial capital that was never seen before or heard of among the countries. Besides this time, he was even more aggressive. At the same time, he had a total of over one million troops in Junlingbao, Feiyandi, Ushtalaf Mountains and Karan Mountains, forcing the Eastern Heavenly Court to retreat to the Star Chasing Plain. Not only feared the citizens, but also feared the enemy countries, like a black sun that swept across an era. Hearing this pronoun, Hilliard was silent for a moment. Afterwards, he sighed softly: "He is not a black king, nor is he a tyrant." "But it doesn''t matter." The old knight crossed this point and said calmly: "In short, the imperial exploration team discovered that there are relics of pre-era civilizations in the South China Seaand the original mission of Port Harrison was to serve as a forward base for developing the relics." "However, because relics have been found in other areas, the development is more convenient, while the Nanling Province is too primitive, it is difficult to develop, and the local aborigines are even more difficult to deal with. Therefore, the development of Harrison Port, which was first built, has been slow... Thanks to the empire has always been I have not forgotten, so I have been transporting resources for Harrison Port, which stabilized the situation." At this point, Hilliard''s expression was even a bit bitter. If it wasn''t for Ian''s vision that he could see in the dim light of a rainy night due to the awakening of psionic power, he might not have been able to find it at all. He said softly: "Just after that, there was turmoil in the dark moon, the first emperor died, and the original crown prince also went away due to conspiracy. The remaining three princes and one queen competed for the throne, and the empire was on the verge of civil strife... Finally, it was stable. Come down, after the new emperor ascended the throne, the empire was also seriously injured, all pioneering territories shrank, and the support resources of all frontier pioneering cities, including Harrison Port, were completely interrupted." "Until recently, the empire''s support has only begun to recover... But it is not for the development of the ruins, but because of the need to trade with Canaan Moore and Whale Song Cliff. Harrison Port can be used as a relay point to open up a new trade route." Hearing this, Ian also had some understanding in his heart. It seems that Mr. Hilliard may be the one who failed in the Dark Moon Coup? But this is not a particularly important thing, his attention is all on another keyword. "Pre-epoch?" Ian repeated the word seriously, staring at the old knight: "Remains of the previous era?" "Teacher, what is that?" "how?" But Hilliard was surprised: "You haven''t read history books?" But soon, he was relieved: "That''s right, the popularization of culture only lasted for thirty years, and it was abolished after the Dark Moon turmoil." "You missed a good time." Stretching out his hand, he patted the boy''s shoulder with some sympathy. Hilliard briefly explained: "This world once encountered an incredible natural disaster. Scholars generally believe that it may be a huge meteorite falling from the sky. That disaster destroyed the entire pre-epoch and completely destroyed all ancient civilizations, and the era that only existed in legends died out. "We are all the descendants of the surviving ancestors, the descendants of the re-multiplication on the land after the disaster, and between the heaven and the earth, we can always find some traces left over from the previous era. Among them, the larger and more complete ones are It''s a relic." "Most of the ruins are very dangerous, and there is a great possibility that they will be converted into a labyrinth, an ecological circle that accumulates a large number of spiritual energy fields, and a super-giant lair surrounded by many monsters." Raising his head and looking out of the window, Hilliard stared at the thunderstorms in the sky outside the window: "These visions, storms, thunder and showers, are all signs that a large labyrinth is about to be born. It is only a precipitation period, and we will wait until It will be fully formed in the next seven or eight years, or even ten years later." "But even during the precipitation period, it will cause a large number of monsters to breed, and the weather will change suddenly." "According to my guess, the imminent crisis at Port Harrison is related to the unformed mazethe ''core'' of the maze will attract many wild beasts, monsters and aliens from all directions of the sea and land." "It''s actually okay to say, because monsters have brains, and they cherish their lives. As long as they are not crazy, they will never attack human cities." "But if some natives want to use the power of the gathered beasts...or even plan to use the power of the labyrinth...then Port Harrison is indeed dangerous." Shaking his head slightly, Hilliard looked worried. He didn''t tell the whole truth, but that''s how it was on the outside. The ruins are not objects that can be used at will. "It''s time to rest." Standing up, Hilliard said calmly: "I came back this time just to check on your situation. I will go to sea later, and I will be back before midnight." "No matter how the situation develops, the most important thing is to ensure that you have plenty of physical strength and a smooth practice." Ian has always obeyed Hilliard''s instructions. But this time, the boy shook his head slightly. "Now." He said, "I may not be able to sleep well." "Um?" Hilliard looked at the boy suspiciously. He naturally didn''t think that Ian would suffer from insomnia, or be unable to fall asleep because of fearhow could a child who can learn the basic breathing method overnight be so fragile? The old knight looked at the boy''s situation seriously, and then opened his eyes wide: "Wait...your virtual source seed is very active..." He thought of a possibility, and couldn''t help but said in amazement: "You, have you figured out the structure of the source seed, and you can already drive the source seed normally?!" Being able to drive the virtual source seed normally means that the sublimator apprentice has already started and can start trying to gather the real source seed. Generally speaking, talented people can achieve it within a month, and talented people can try to condense it within a week or two. But now, from Ian''s contact with the path of ascension to the present, there are only three days... Hilliard observed solemnly, but he knew something in his heartno wonder Ian couldn''t sleep. How can the energy provided by the running source seed be consumed by a child? It is normal even for adult men not to sleep for three days and three nights! Regarding Hilliard''s inconceivable expression, Ian nodded seriously: "Yes, I already know the structure of the source seed, although there is no way to condense the real source seed because of insufficient source quality, but I have corrected part of the virtual source seed The structure makes it operate more efficiently..." "Nonsense!" Before Ian could finish speaking this time, Hilliard raised his volume and scolded in a stern voice: "Modify the source seed structure in private? It''s too dangerous, how could you do that! It is not efficiency at all, but security and peace!" "Although the source seed structure I selected for you is not the most efficient, it is relatively the safest and most stable structure. You can modify it at will..." Before he could finish speaking, Hilliard had already strode forward. He raised his right hand and pressed it against Ian''s chest with a hot stream. Of course he will also have a highly efficient seed structure, but for an eight-year-old child, what''s the use of fast? As long as there are no mistakes, Ian''s practice time six or seven years earlier than others is enough to give him a great advantage. What''s more, it''s not impossible to change the source seed structure in the future. Every time a sublimator climbs the ladder and advances to an energy level, he has an opportunity to optimize his source seed structure. With Ian''s talent, it is impossible to change it at that time. Late! "Students are too smart, and there are disadvantages... At least the slightly stupid students are obedient and worry-free, so they won''t make such dangerous operations..." Sighing in his heart, Hilliard is trying to use his psychic power to perceive the operation of the virtual source-seed in Ian''s body. He has made up his mind that even if there is a slight mistake, he will immediately decompose the virtual source-seed in Ian''s body, and so on. After a month of rest, I will bestow it on him. He has no other students and disciples, and the old knight will not allow his last successor to make any mistakes because of this lowest level of accident. but "This..." Hilliard frowned the moment he detected the situation of Ian''s virtual source, but his expression became extremely strange: "How is it possible..." He was shocked to find that at this moment, the virtual source seed in Ian''s body was operating perfectly, at an extremely fast speed, and after the overall structure was optimized... there was even a simple mechanical beauty! Now it seems that the virtual heart in Ian''s body is not so much a virtual heart as the virtual source of the virtual engine. At this moment, it is continuously using the power of heartbeat and breathing to quickly absorb the scattered source quality in Ian''s body and condense it. Formed into extremely high-quality source quality chips, piled up in its body, waiting for future shaping and explosion. "genius" The old knight couldn''t help muttering to himself: "The Chosen One... Is this the Chosen One? For apprentices who haven''t really embarked on the road to ascension, this is already the highest level, a flawless source seed structure." "No, even those born to know the chosen ones, it is absolutely impossible!" "Teacher, this is good news, isn''t it?" Hearing Ian''s smiling voice, Hilliard looked at his disciple''s face. The white-haired boy smiled slightly, like an elf walking out of a fairy tale book, which even made him a little dazed for a while, wondering if he was hallucinating. But soon, he realized that Hilliard stared deeply at Ian. "Hope..." He whispered to himself in his heart: "It''s been so many years, I finally let me see it." "Hmph." There was silence for a while, and then the corner of his mouth grinned. The gray-haired knight''s gaze changed from complicated to sharp in an instant. Lifting his head slightly, Hilliard stared at Ian, and while making him tremble suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "I really underestimate you, my disciple." His tone was unprecedentedly solemn, and his firm determination could even be heard: "Since you can do far more than I imagined, then I can''t train you according to the way I used to think, and train you according to the method of training ordinary geniuses." "The you now are definitely not your limit." "Just wait, little Ian, don''t think that this is the end." The old knight withdrew his right hand, put his hands behind his back, and said sternly: "Now, go to sleep first." "Starting tomorrow, the process of condensing the source seeds will be postponed. At the same time, the amount of training will be doubled, and the culture class will also start. I will guide you, from sublimation knowledge to historical common sense, from experience to specific practice, I will put all my knowledge into practice. The summed up experience will be passed on to you!" "After you have the same level of sublimation knowledge as ordinary knights, you can gather the source seeds under my supervision." "Trust me. You can definitely do better!" "what?" The smile on Ian''s face suddenly froze. Facing Hilliard''s serious and solemn expression, as well as the faint coercion coming from him, he suddenly realized that acting too genius didn''t seem to be a good thing at all. -Own Are you acting too much? (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： Catch the sea Chapter 51 Catch the Sea In the 766th year of the Terra calendar, the seventh month of the flames, the last ten days of the month. The seventh day of Ian''s awakening of past life memories. For the imperial people in the border areas, except for the nobles, basically everyone can''t figure out what month and day it is. At most, they can only tell which month it is roughly by relying on some notices and announcements from the church and the city hall. The top half or the bottom half. After all, they have no holidays or statutory rest days. They have to work every day to survive, and the specific time and number of days are meaningless. Ian doesn''t like this vague feeling. He always likes to plan the time accurately, but unfortunately, these days, he has not figured out what date it is in July. He can only roughly judge that it should be "July The second half of the month'', is one of the months with the largest tides. For lawful obsessive-compulsive disorder, this feeling is like drinking yogurt and not licking off the cap, or getting water on the sleeves when washing hands, which is quite uncomfortable. However, Ian didn''t have time to worry about these little things. Because, he has been ''in class'' all the time. Since four days ago, Ian showed some of his true psionic ability and his talent in source seed cohesion. Made up his mind to demand Ian''s Hilliard with the highest level, and began to teach the boy everything about sublimation, as well as general knowledge courses including history, geography, and even culture and art. The history of the empire, the history of the continent of Terra, the laws of the empire, the terrain of Nanling Province, the sphere of influence of the empire and the distribution of power among the countries... Ancient Terra mythology, imperial folklore, Nanling aborigines, special customs and sensitive points that need attention... Etiquette in line with formal etiquette, secret language of sublimators, basic information of various monsters and their weaknesses... And lastly, there are quite a few tips about spiritual practice. Among other things, Hilliard has a lot of experience in cramming teaching. During these four days, he taught Ian a lot of precious knowledge every day, trying to make Ian have the knowledge of the road to sublimation and other aspects in a short period of time. Aspects of cognition, become a normal sublimator. "This is the knowledge that I summed up when I taught those noble kids. It must and cannot be omitted. As long as you learn it, your knowledge reserve will be no different from those blood nobles, or even better." This is what the old knight said, and he is very satisfied with Ian, who is studying hard. Few of his past students are willing to study these "boring things" seriously. Start the practice on the road of sublimation, and always dislike these cultural courses as boring and boring. On the contrary, Ian, as a commoner, can fully understand the importance of these seemingly boring knowledge, absorbing all the information like a sponge, and even regrets that the knowledge is too condensed and not detailed enough. Which teacher does not love such studious students? Hilliard is naturally willing to integrate his decades of experience and lessons into the curriculum bit by bit, so that boys can avoid detours in the future as much as possible. In this regard, Ian is not at all complacent. If it is just studying in class, it is nothing at all for him who has been a man in two lives, and was a professional engineer in his last life. He has to take three certificates every year, and it is even quite easy. Not to mention... Who said it was boring? This is knowledge about a different world! For Ian, who pursues the unknown and is curious about extraordinary things, just listening to the common sense of these other worlds is enough stimulation, so that he can''t help but hold his hands tightly and listen carefully every time he goes to class. Its like the setting party bought the long-awaited setting collection, how can they dislike the content in it as boring to ordinary people? He wished he could memorize every word Hilliard said! What''s more, this knowledge, in this world with an underdeveloped social form, is obviously private to the nobles who will not disclose it to the common people. It is a secret that only big families and powerful forces can learn. As long as he can learn these, then there will be no decisive gap between him and those nobles who are one step ahead of him, except for resources. Four days are far from allowing Ian to catch up with the authentic sublimators and nobles who have been learning since childhood in this world. The accumulation of source food from snacks alone is incomparable. But at least, the current Ian is no longer the boy who is ignorant of the way of sublimation and almost knows nothing. Around Port Harrison, coastal beaches. A moist warm wind blows across the beach from above the sea, carrying the breath of heavy rain that is about to fall. For the vast majority of Terrans, the July of Flame is the beginning of the hottest summer season. Residents of villages and towns around Flameland will even hide in their underground tunnels to avoid the scorching sun and hot wind. But for residents in the southern coastal areas, the name of this month may not be true, because from July to late autumn after midsummer, abundant rain and frequent typhoons will wash over this world over and over again. The tough giant trees and houses made of rocks can withstand this test. Under the clouds, the sea wind howled, a white-haired boy was jogging along the tidal line of the beach with a small bucket. His movements are smooth and natural, his breathing is very rhythmic, and his steps are even more light as if he has not touched the ground. With just a light touch, he has already rushed several meters forward. His body is like a spring, strong and flexible. Ian is doing daily practical training in the afternoon. After he initially mastered the guided breathing during meditation, Hilliard asked him to use guided breathing during any exercise to adjust the direction of the source quality in his body . After all, when exercising, the blood flow around the body will accelerate. If this power is also exercised, the body is active and the heart is peaceful, which can greatly accelerate the coagulation of the source quality. This is also the basic quality required for a sublimator to fightthe more a sublimator can maintain a stable flow of source quality during intense sports, the more he can guarantee an advantage in battle. According to what the old knight said, when Ian officially becomes a sublimator and has his first source organ, he will teach Ian a special training technique and the supporting special guidance technique. According to that refining method, sublimators can quickly restore their own source quality reserves, but it consumes too much of the body. Not only is it not beneficial for ordinary people to use it, but it will squeeze their own life potential and lead to life-threatening. Compared with that wonderful refining method, the training techniques on Earth are detailed and comprehensive, but they are not completely applicable to Terra, who has extraordinary strength. Huh, Ian was jogging, but his breathing was steady. It seemed that his complexion improved a lot, and there was some blood under his fair skin. This is the result of eating fish and meat every day in the past few days, combining medicinal herbs, fruits and vegetables, and exercising. This kind of jogging has lasted for three hours, but Ian feels that his physical strength has not been exhausted at all. On the contrary, he even became more and more energetic, and the blood flow all over his body became smoother, and he could even hear the slight sound of blood flow in his ears. For sublimators, the food of ordinary people is difficult to quickly replenish the consumed source quality, but the efficiency is not as low as Ian imagined. Maybe it''s because the sunlight utilization rate of Terra plants exceeds that of the earth. Even ordinary berries contain far more nutrients than their counterparts on the earth, and the staple food is full of grains, high-quality, and extremely rich in aroma. The quality that this era should have. For high-level sublimators, the food of ordinary people is no longer edible, and they need extraordinary ingredients of blue mist level to supplement the consumption of battle. But for Ian, a virtual source seed sublimator who is still raising his body, eating more is completely enough. Keeping continuous breathing, Ian still has the strength to open the ''foreseeing horizon'' from time to timewith a radius of 100 meters around him, a lot of white or gray mist emerges and manifests on the beach. "Ha, here''s a razor clam!" The water-colored eyes swept across, and with a soft smile, Ian found his target. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： Assault Chapter 52 Assault Slowing down the speed, I came to a shoal after low tide. Ian looked over the breathing hole in the sand and saw a razor clam lurking in the sea sand, a shellfish that looked like a bamboo tube. This kind of shellfish is rich in nutrition and delicious. It inhabits the soft tidal flats near the sea. It will dig caves and escape immediately if there is an abnormality. Therefore, even if it is very delicious, it is difficult to catch it if you are not familiar with it. . Although it is said that the razor clams can be drawn out by sprinkling table salt into the cave, but in this era of Terra, high-purity table salt is much more expensive than seafood that can be picked up everywhere. The razor razor clam that Ian regarded as the target was thick and white in mist. Among the ordinary ingredients that are not sublimated materials, it is considered the top-level type. It is also more than 30 centimeters long and very fat. Taking out the small shovel that he carried with him, Ian dug straight towards the place where the razor clams were. The razor clams in the sand felt that something was wrong, but Ian''s shovel came too fast and accurate, and he took it out of the sand in one breath. dug out, not even the nose of the razor clams. Throw this razor clam into the small bucket in your hand. There are already many shells, crabs and smaller razor clams in the bucket. Seafood, although it has no fat, has a lot of high-quality protein. As long as it is eaten with meat, it is an excellent exercise material. Every time Ian goes out for training, he will bring back such a bucket of seafood. After all, with his psychic power, it is easy to find materials for sublimation, let alone a rush? When using the precognitive vision to perceive the things in the sea, Ian even observed the ''blue'' mist several times. The mist representing the rare sublimation material jumped through the sea, which often made him feel sorry. If he grows up a bit and can swim in the sea to catch up with sea fish, these materials will be his further resources. "I''m not in a hurry." Looking up, Ian saw a sea fish made of dark blue mist swimming in the sea. After Hilliard''s intensive supplementary lessons in recent days, he can already roughly distinguish that the giant sea fish, which is about half a meter long, is exactly The Warcraft ''Tide Fish King'' required to advance to the low-level true form ''Wavesbreaker''. The tidal fish king is the leader of the tidal fish school, a mutated monster-level sardine. The fish school is not a group of monsters, but compared with ordinary sardine schools, there must be a monster-level fish king in a tidal fish school. As long as the fish king''s brain and fish bones are ground and swallowed, and digested in the sea tide, you can become one of the most simple sublimation real forms for entry into the "wave breaker", step into the realm of sublimation, and the ordinary fisherman As a result, he will become the captain of a big ship, and will be welcomed and treated by every port and voyager. Because the advanced method is so simple, the strength of the fish king is actually no different from that of a large herring, so catching the fish king is not inconceivably difficult, but it is the prey that every fisherman dreams of and wants to catch. "The tide is about to rise." The appearance of the tidal fish king means that the tide is about to rise. Ian saw that the sea water was about to rise, so he picked up the bucket and prepared to go home. Counting the harvest in the barrel, he nodded with satisfaction: "Today''s harvest is good, you can cook a pot of seashell soup." Speaking of seafood, Ian is actually quite emotional. In today''s Terra, all kinds of seafood are a kind of embarrassing food because they lack fat and cannot supply the calories needed by manual laborers such as fishermen and farmers. Only salmon has a lot of fat. fish are more popular. Even though it is rich in nutrition and popular among middle and upper class people, it can only be made into dried food and then sold because the preservation method is too expensive. After stopping, Ian felt that his whole body was soaked in sweat and moisture from the sea breeze. The effect of this exercise was very successful. He already felt a slight tingling sensation from all over his body, from the muscles of the body to the limbs. The inner side of the flesh and blood is produced in a continuous and continuous manner, supporting the boy''s continuous intense exercise for hours. Ian can sense that the virtual source seed is running in the heart, and it is transporting a steady stream of essence essence, which flows into every corner of the body with the surge of blood, healing damage and strengthening the body. Although the body shape has not changed much, Ian is very clear that the ''density'' of his body is increasing. "The me now should have met the requirements of Mr. Hilliard." Ian came to the beach and looked at Harrison Harbor not far away. Next to it is Bai Zhimin''s oyster breeding factory, and there are guards patrolling, which is quite safe: "My physical fitness can already complete a complete breathing guidance." "In this way, the source seed can be perfectly shaped." After Hilliard''s repeated verifications, Ian''s improved source seed structure is excellent, and only a few small details can be optimized to make it smoother. But this source seed is too complicated, and it takes a long time to condense, and the condensed source seed itself is extremely violent, and it is necessary to mobilize the movement of the whole body''s blood and source matter. With Ian''s previous physical fitness, it does not mean that it cannot be successful, but there are It is very likely that the shock will pass halfway through. Hilliard naturally couldn''t let Ian take risks, so he had the training in the past few days. Feeling that his physical strength has improved a lot, Ian was in a happy mood. He saw a palm tree growing along the coast, and he reached out to climb it. Even with a bucket in one hand, he climbed to the tree with ease. top. Watching the gradually setting sun from the top of the tree, Ian couldn''t help showing a sincere smile. Although the body in the previous life has been genetically modified, its quality is far stronger than that of the current children, but at that time Ian stayed in space all year round, facing some giant engineering equipment, giant spaceship engines, any movement would be earth shaking Shake, human power is small and fragile in comparison, how can there be such a feeling of being in nature now? But before Ian wanted to rest on the top of the tree and take a look at the scenery of the rising tide, he suddenly felt something was wrong. In the coastal woods not far away, there seemed to be unharmonious movements. If it was an ordinary person, even a seasoned hunter would not be able to distinguish whether it was the sea breeze blowing or the wild beasts running, but Ian was suspicious, so he directly opened the vision horizon to observe. Immediately, a familiar white mist figure appeared in front of his eyes. "Brin? Why is it still him?" Ian had doubts in his hearthe didn''t feel how dangerous the other party was, but he felt a little ridiculous: "If you really want sleeping powder, you should go to home to find it... Does he think I will carry sleeping powder with you?" Of course, he actually brought a bag of sleeping powder as a protective item... But who would think of it? Ian couldn''t figure out for a while whether the other party was on the second floor or the basement floor. Because Brin didn''t have the image of taking the initiative, and Ian didn''t bother to care about the opponentwith his current physical fitness, even if Brin was a strong adult, he might not be able to fight and run. Since he noticed that Brin was observing him that day, he went to Elder Pudd specifically once, told the situation, and mentioned the sense of crisis he felt by the way. Elder Pude listened carefully to the former, and said that he would warn Brin to restrain his petty thoughts. But the latter, the other party just smiled, saying that they had known for a long time that the aborigines would definitely make some big moves recently, and told Ian to be careful, and they were already prepared. Ian has serious doubts about this. He believes that Elder Pudd and the local governor must have already prepared relevant measures to deal with the indigenous people, but what they are preparing and what they are about to deal with must be different things! However, he is indeed only an eight-year-old child. Even if he proves that he is a psychic, how can there be any psychic power in this world that can truly preview the future? "Hey, worrying things keep coming." Thoughts were flying, so Ian was not in the mood to continue looking at the sea view. He shook his head and got up, ready to get off the tree and go home. But at this moment, in Ian''s vision, the white mist on Brin''s body instantly lingered with a layer of urgent bright red! Not only that, because his psychic power continued to be turned on for more than ten seconds, and the scope of the foreseeing vision continued to expand. Immediately, three gray-red figures lurking in the jungle emerged, and quietly approached Brin and himself! "Indigenous?" Sensing the danger approaching, Ian''s heart tightened: "When did it come, and who is the target?" At this moment, he didn''t have time to think about how the aborigines sneaked into the place so close to Harrison Port, and why they weren''t discovered by the guards. Ian made a decisive decision and shouted: "Brin! There are aborigines 20 meters behind you!" In the forest, Brin, who was hidden in the tree trunks and bushes, couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Ian''s voice. He didn''t expect that Ian would be able to spot him when he observed from such a distance. It seems that the other party''s spiritual power is stronger than he imagined. . But soon, after he heard the words clearly, a chill came up behind him, and his scalp tingled: "Indigenous?" "Behind me!" Before he had time to think about it, Brin turned his head decisively, and he immediately saw a black shadow rushing towards him with a gust of wind! Knowing that his sneak attack was smashed, the aborigines raised their knives and approached silently, shortening the distance by more than ten meters in an instant. At this moment, the man could even see that the rusty dagger in the opponent''s hand was still stained with blood that hadn''t been completely wiped off. The smell of stench and blood hits my face! (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： hunting team Chapter 53 Hunting Team A herb picker is a person who snatches food from the mouth of the aborigines. Because of the hot and humid climate and dense jungle terrain, the aborigines in southern Xinjiang are not good at farming. Even if they find an extremely beneficial herb, it is difficult to find a suitable place to transplant it, and even if it is transplanted, it is difficult to grow it. So they are used to sowing seeds at will. After worshiping the spirit of the sea of ??trees, the people of southern border will spread the seeds to any place they think is suitable, and let nature decide whether the seeds can germinate and become useful. It has been like this for nearly a thousand years. In other words, in a sense, all the herbs and sublimated plants in the entire southern coastal redwood forest, from the ordinary red nuts that are too full to eat, to the extremely rare "foreseeing" that can strengthen spiritual vision Futaba'', all are the fruits of the sowing of these aborigines. The herb collectors of the empire are naturally the despicable robbers who took away their fruits from the aboriginals. In this regard, Brin thinks the logic of this group of aborigines is quite interesting, and he also thinks what the other party said is right. After all, if the aborigines hadn''t been persistently sowing seeds for hundreds of years, there would never be a variety of sublimation plants and herbs in the south. Now this order of magnitude. But so what? He will grab it! The speed of the indigenous hunters is much faster than that of ordinary people. Although they are not as good as sublimators, they are more agile in the jungle because of their thin and light body. At this moment, it was another surprise attack. In Brin''s eyes, the other party was like a shadow traveling through the forest. clang! An extremely loud metal collision sounded suddenly, but Brin pulled out the medicinal dagger from behind in the breath of the aborigine''s surprise attack, and firmly supported the opponent''s attack. Even, he still had the strength to roar, and pressed his body forward, forcing the raiding natives back, while he took advantage of the situation and rolled back to avoid the blowing arrow of the second native on the other side. During the ups and downs, relying on Ian''s reminder, although Brin seemed to roll aside in embarrassment, his body was covered with rotten leaves and sand, but he escaped unharmed, escaped from the unformed encirclement of the natives, and retrieved a Life. However, Brin, who often deals with indigenous people, knows very well that this is not the end. Because the other party has three people! "Ian! Run!" Relying on his skillful experience, Brin had just finished rolling, and forced a sideways dodge, and a dim light flickered just in front of his eyes, bringing a smell of wood. It is the poisonous arrow wood blowing dart commonly used by the aborigines. Although it doesn''t have the miraculous effect on medium and large creatures like the Terrans and the small creatures like the mountain geese and grass rabbits, the piercing will seal the throat with blood, and Brin even carries anti-venom with him, but at this time he was hit One arrow can basically pronounce the death penalty. Brin''s smooth dodge also stunned the hunter who thought he was sure to hit. In the blink of an eye, the herbalist who had finished shouting had hidden behind the brown elm tree and entered a dead corner. Even Ian, who was looking into the distance with his brows tightly furrowed, couldn''t help being surprised by the opponent''s skill after realizing this scene. This is not surprising. If you want to be a herb-gathering bandit, you also need a solid foundation, and snatching herbs and sublimation plants from the indigenous stronghold requires considerable skill-otherwise, you will not be a herb-gatherer, but a meat-deliverer. Use your own blood to water the flowers of the natives, and use your own meat to feed the natives. Perhaps it is the earliest express delivery industry in Terra Continent. Dont look at Brin being slapped to the ground by Elder Purdue, but who is Elder Purdue? The top three sublimators in the entire Port of Harrison, the sublimated bloodline of the sublimation "Volcano Bear Lizard" is also a high-level inheritance that can reach the third energy level, let alone the other party is an elder, how dare Brin hide. "Looks like I''m going to die here today!" In a few breaths, even dodging a few rounds of attacks from the natives, the shock did not turn into cold sweat. Brin thought to himself that he was fighting alone, and it would be fine if he could deal with one native hunter. He was desperate to deal with two, and now three, he There is no escape. So without hesitation, he immediately yelled: "Go, Ian, go to the nearby breeding factory and call someone! The two brothers of the Aubrey family should still be there, tell them to bring a bow and shield to avenge me!" The surrounding area of ??this tidal flat was originally taken care of by the Bai Zhimin, and beside it was an oyster and shellfish farm. If Brin remembered correctly, there would be seven or eight people stationed there every day, including several experts. But where did Ian need his reminder, long before he reminded Brin to be careful of sneak attacks, he had already made up his mind to go to the breeding factory for help. But the current situation is obviously not right. Because the farm is burning. It was already evening, and the sun gradually sank into the sea, spreading a dim halo of orange-red. However, just near the sea, there is a group of bright golden-red flames spreading. The scorching flames bring a column of hot wind and smoke that soars into the sky, and countless flying golden-red embers rise upwards, making the surrounding sea area They were all clearly photographed. What was burning was the wooden house where the former garrison personnel of the breeding factory lived. The fire reflected, dragging Ian''s shadow extremely long behind him, but the boy did not stare at the situation at the breeding factory for a long time. He turned his head and looked at To a sea area farther away. The crimson fire distorted the air, and the black smoke column rolled upwards. Fishing villages farther away also burned. With Harrison Port as the center, the immigrants of the empire founded many small villages. They were originally outposts, forts and aboriginal gathering places that were built when they fought against the aborigines in the past. Now they are all villages and towns. Now, dots of flames ignite in many places, and Ian can see five of them in one breath. Natives didn''t just attack them. They attacked all the outreach villages of Port Harrison. "Are the natives attacking? Much faster than I expected." His heart sank slightly. Although Ian had been vigilant since seven days ago, so it was not surprising that the natives attacked, but he was still puzzled: "But it''s basically a warning. How could they break through the city defense of the port?" Before he had time to think about it, Brin had just issued a second warning, telling Ian to ask for help quickly, but he didn''t intend to leave. The breeding factory is estimated to have been completely wiped out, so he can only go back to Port Harrison, but how can he escape the tracking of the natives in the open coastal areas or in the forest? Use it as a dart target? So now, what he has to do is very simple. "I''m just an engineer." Turning his head to the side, Ian looked at the three aboriginal hunters who had already surrounded Brin, intending to deal with this threatening herb collector before going to deal with his own child: "I don''t have any fighting skills." He narrowed his eyes slightly, opened the vision horizon, and locked the opponent''s position. The rhythm of breathing became long and gentle, and his heart heaved powerfully: "It''s not as powerful as the genetic warrior." "So, we can only use a smarter way." At this moment, Brin was struggling to support himself. He rolled and climbed in the jungle, dodged left and right, and swung his knife from time to time, but not to block the enemy, but to cut through vines and clumps of air roots to escape. Anti-kill? If he can really kill three times with one hit, what kind of medicine collector is he? Wouldnt it be good to be a small captain of the city defense team! He, Brin, is a bit talented, but not that talented. He can''t get up and down. He is unwilling to be a farmer and is not good at force. However, during the hasty chase and escape, he had already figured out that the three indigenous hunters who hunted him down used knives and short guns, one with blowing arrows, and the other with blowing arrows and bows. They were a standard hunting team for medium and large prey. They cooperate quite skillfully and should be the backbone of a tribe. but why? There are not many backbone hunters of the natives, there are only a few dozen in a large tribe of a thousand people, why would three of them come here to attack him? Brin couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t want to fight, but he was too tall, and he was destined to be faster than the natives in walking through the jungle. Following a gust of wind mixed with the excitable screams of the natives coming from behind, he didn''t need to turn his head to know that the fastest-moving native with a knife had already caught up with him, and it was very likely that he had swung the knife towards his back. This time it was really like a light on his back, he even had the illusion of the blade piercing his own flesh and blood. "Looking for death!" At this critical moment, Brin turned around abruptly, gritted his teeth, stopped abruptly, then opened his arms, and turned around to embrace the attacking native knife hand! (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： The answer is psionics! Chapter 54 The answer is psionic power! Everything was so sudden that even the seasoned hunter didn''t react for a moment, and was hit by Brin solidly, and the dagger that was originally aimed at the back of the heart was only pierced into the lower part of the left lung, and was stabbed by the rib bone. The board and the strong muscles of the white people jammed. How strong is a tall man with a strong body and strong physique? The knife hand, who was only about 1.45 meters tall, held his breath immediately, almost fainting, and let go of the knife in his hand. But Brin couldn''t really solve an enemy with such a collision. When the herbal picker put his hands together, trying to grab the aborigine''s neck and strangle him to death, the skilled hunter decisively raised his knee and hit Brin''s lower body. Get out of Breen''s grip in a swift kneeling position. At this moment, the two native hunters behind had already caught up. Almost being killed, the terrified swordsman yelled swear words in local language, and picked up the short gun from behind. Seeing that he was about to stab Brin, who was already half kneeling on the ground, with a distorted face of pain, to death. Accompanied by a gust of wind, a bucket suddenly flew towards the knife hand who was about to stab. This kind of surprise attack, usually a swordsman can dodge a hundred times when he encounters it a hundred times, but at this moment he is extremely angry and excited, and he has already raised his hand to exert force. By the time he notices the bucket, it is already too late, so he can only raise his hand subconsciously. block. Seeing that it was only a bucket that attacked him, he felt relieved, apparently he didn''t think a bucket could do anything to him. But the knife hand who has never studied physics has never thought about what is in the bucket and what force is used to throw it out in order to travel on a straight track without any rollover. Boom! In the next moment, under the astonished eyes of the archers and arrow blowers who rushed over, the knife hand who raised his hand to block flew upside down the moment he was hit by the bucket, his body floated in the air, and accompanied by the crisp fracture sound, The right hand used to block was also bent at a strange angle, and the whole person fell towards the ground in a head-down posture, and the short gun in his hand came out, spinning in mid-air. Before the flying short spear landed, it plunged into the ground, and the bucket that hit its target exploded immediately, and the water-absorbing sand spread all over the sky with a smell of the sea, smashing the archer blowgun across the face. All kinds of martial arts, this is the lime powder coastal version! Brin, who was half kneeling on the ground, knew the bucket that saved his life. It was filled with seafood by Ianbut how did he aim at the target so accurately in the dark jungle? Is it psionic? Also, that kid, how could he have such great strength? Before he had time to think about it, Brin at this moment saw the figure of a boy leaping over the moss-covered tree roots and vines, rushing towards the natives who were shaking off the sand. Being alive after the catastrophe, before he had time to calm down, feeling the pain of being stabbed in the chest and lungs, he became anxious on the spot: "What the **** are you doing, go!" To be honest, Brin really didn''t want to dieif Ian died, he would have nothing to eat if he returned alive. Even if Elder Purdue didn''t blame him on the surface, he would never have a good life in the future. Think about it, that old man has unified all the white people in the Nanling immigration area. He has been a ruthless elder who has been firmly seated as an elder for decades. Conversely, if he dies but protects Ian well, then his wife and children can be well settled. Ian accepts his favor and doesnt talk about the past small troubles to ease it, and he will definitely take care of his family in the future. But here comes the question, how can an eight or nine-year-old child have the courage to charge head-on to a seasoned native hunter? ! Sure enough, Brin, who was struggling to stand up, saw in pain that the archer, whose face was covered in mud and sand just now, was pulling his short bow fiercely. He was not blinded by the mud and sand. At such a short distance, the natives have absolutely no reason to miss. Before Archer could let go, a wet ball of mud hit him in the face. Within seven steps, the throwing object is accurate and fast! Ian was ready to go, and his speed was naturally faster than the raided natives. For a while, the sand flew and mixed into the eyes and mouth of the archer. The mucus secreted by sea water and various seafood made him tear up. The impact made him stagger even more, and he didn''t know where to shoot the arrow. Even so, he was still brave. He threw down his short bow, took out a rusty dagger from his waist, and rushed towards Ian. The rusty blade is poisonous and even more capable of killing people. There are still bloodstains on it. It is obvious that their team of hunters has already attacked and killed other unlucky targets. But this time, it was doomed to fail. On the other side, relying on fear, anger and adrenaline, Brin forced himself to stand up. With a roar, he pulled out the knife that had been pierced by the knife hand from his chest, and then slammed towards the blower who wanted to cooperate with the archer''s attack. vote. Although the blowgunman was wary of Ian who appeared suddenly, he did not relax his vigilance against Brin, and quickly dodged away with a dodge. Indeed, in this one breath, he couldn''t cooperate with the archer to deal with Ian, but he was only an eight or nine-year-old child, and no matter how he thought about it, his partner couldn''t lose... Before he could finish thinking about this idea, he was shocked to find that his old partner had let out a miserable scream, which sounded like the scream of someone kicking his lower body. At a glance, the aborigine who attacked Ian collapsed in shock. His lower body was dripping with blood, and it was obvious that he had been beaten to pieces. Thanks to the height of the native, Ian is not able to jump up to hit the vital point. All kinds of martial arts, this is ergonomics! "How is it possible, how can this kind of child have such great power?! (Talk It was hard to contain the confusion in his heart. The blower was originally doing scouting and sneak attacks in the team, and he was more inclined to flexibility than strength. He thought to himself that it would be impossible for his partner to make such screams, let alone throw It is difficult to understand the current situation because it can smash the bucket of the swordsman. But things have come to this, facing Ian who has already stepped on the archer''s throat with one foot, and then stepped on the lower body again, making sure that the archer is completely dead, the blower knows that he has no way to escape. He could see bursts of light blue light glowing on Ian''s arms and fists, which was the power to defeat the archer in an instant. He could only see the most ferocious monsters, the elite warriors and chiefs of the tribe. seen on him. No time to think. The moment Ian stepped forward and rushed towards him, the blower immediately took out a sharp wooden knife that had been tempered with poison from his arms, intending to use this dangerous weapon to force the opponent back. Even, kill the opponent! Even in the face of the saberclaw tiger''s pounce, a brave hunter can wield his knife without fear, bringing hope to his compatriots. No matter how powerful the opponent is, how can he possibly match... Poofa bag of sleeping powder hit him in the face. The pleasant scent of flowers filled the air, and the blower was confused. Then, a gust of wind blew his face, one hand knocked down the poisonous knife in his hand, and the other hand grabbed his face, inserting his thumb and index finger into his eye sockets. Immediately afterwards, it was a hard buckle inward. Everything happened only in an instant, and he died. The battle is over. "Stupid." With blood on his hands, Ian put down the body of the blower who had just stopped struggling, and he took a long breath: "These natives are really not very smartthanks to your help, Uncle Brin, without you attracting attention, I really wouldn''t be here." to kill them." He said it easily and freely, not caring that he had trampled to death with his own hands just now, crushed a person to death, Ian even moved his right hand, thinking in his heart: "Eyeballs are harder than I imagined... Although the natives look short, like other Terrans, their physical strength is actually pretty good." "It''s a pity that there was not enough time last time, and now is not the time for an autopsy." "**!" And Brin, who just stood upright just now, stared at Ian. He looked at Ian with horror rather than astonishment, as if looking at an extremely strong fool: "You put a whole bag of sleep Fen was thrown out as a hidden weapon?!" He didn''t even have time to be shocked that an eight or nine-year-old child killed two aboriginal hunters so easily, and the heart-wrenching pain made it hard for him to breathe: "That''s dozens of talersdozens of talers!" He coughed up a mouthful of **** sputumthe chest and lung injuries from the previous stabbing by the natives had already affected. "Don''t get too excited, Uncle Brin." Dispersed the condensed source matter on his arms and fists, Ian came to Brin''s side and helped him lean on the tree roots: "Your lungs are injured, so you can''t exercise vigorously. Slow down for a while, we will return to the port immediately." The lungs and the ribs in front of the heart of the Terra people are blocked by the bone plate structure. If the knife is not pierced deeply, the bone plate will be pierced at most, and the internal organs will not be damaged. Even if the lungs are injured, as long as it is not serious, it will not be a problem to save Brin''s life with Elder Pude''s method. "It''s okay...the knife wasn''t that deep, he didn''t go all the way through my ribs." Accepting Ian''s help, Brin, who took a while to breathe evenly, finally had the energy to look at Ian who was thinking about something. The herb picker said in disbelief, "Am I dreaming?" "Ian, how do you have such great power?" "The answer is psionic power!" Hey, the two-character book title cant be pretended to be serious anymore. Every time I have to think about whether I have used this word before, forget it, return to the free title name! (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： Soma Nuts Chapter 55 Soma Fruit Pit "The answer is psionic power!" Ian doesn''t intend to keep hiding. Now that the breeding factory and the surrounding villages have been attacked, the natives must be planning something that everyone doesn''t know but is extremely dangerous. Now instead of hiding his clumsiness, he might as well show his potential, so that he may get some resources as a guarantee before the danger comes. "Sure enough, you awakened psionic power at that time..." A little shocked, but more envious. During his recent observations, Brin had already confirmed that Ian was already a psyker, so he wasn''t surprised. What shocked him even more was that the other party was able to throw out the Supor sleeping powder, which is not easy to collect for the natives, as a hidden weapon without any hesitation: "It''s too wasteful... I really want to use the sleeping powder as a hidden weapon, it''s totally fine." Add some powdered insect repellent grass seeds and lacquered wood bark residue, the effect is just as good, but the price is only one-tenth!" Although a bag of confusion powder that can confuse people for five or six seconds costs several thalers, it is also much more cost-effective as a hidden weapon. "That''s all for the future, life is the most important thing now." After setting up Brin and letting him rest for a while, Ian walked into the forest and retrieved a dying, twisted figure with only one breath left. It was the aboriginal swordsman who had been in shock because the bucket he threw with all his strength had broken his arm and even injured his spine. Ian''s height is actually not as tall as this native hunter, and his figure is even more slender. With that pretty face, no matter how you look at it, he is more polite and should appear at the dance banquet. But he showed strength far superior to his own size, easily picked up the native swordsman who was estimated to be heavier than him, and threw it in front of Brin. "how?" Brin, who was resting with his eyes closed, was taken aback, but when he opened his eyes and saw the native who was already foaming at the mouth, he immediately understood: "You want to take the survivors back for interrogation? It''s very difficult. With this Guys, we can''t run fast, if we are caught up by other indigenous hunter teams..." "No." Ian''s words were concise and firm, but Brin thought of the psionic ability that the other party could easily find himself and the natives, and could easily aim at the target in the dark, so he stopped expressing his opinion: "Okay, but I have to wait a little longer, wait Stop the bleeding." "So fast?" Ian raised his head in surprise, he no longer hid, and the water-colored halo circulated in his pupils, looking at Brin''s wound. In the precognitive vision, Brin is a thick white human figure with a faint layer of blood on his body, which seems to have just faded from a thicker color. And the place where the blood is the thickest is the lower lung where he was stabbed by the knife hand before. However, when Ian brought the knife hand back, Brin applied the potion on himself, and now the **** wound was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally gradually turned into a slightly richer red than the rest of the body. "All right." Brin stood up staggeringly, and the tall herb picker said in a low voice, "It''s still bleeding inside, but it won''t affect the action until tomorrow... I will be the swordsman." After speaking, he grabbed the twisted body of the native swordsman with one hand and held it under his armpit. "The physical fitness of the Terra people is really incredible. Brin is like this, and so are the natives. They were broken all over by my bucket, but they still survived." Seeing this scene, Ian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although it was not the first time he had seen the abnormal damage resistance and self-healing ability of the Terrans, every time he found it incredible: "If I hadn''t dissected it, I''m afraid it was true. You will feel that they are only human in appearance. "Don''t be in a hurry." Putting down the thoughts in his heart, Ian signaled Brin to continue to rest: "I''m going to search for something on the natives. Maybe there are clues about their attacks, and maybe there will be some gains." "I listen to you." Brin noddedafter the battle just now, he has fully understood that the kid Ian is stronger, smarter...even more mature than he imagined. His plans and opinions are definitely better than his own. Ian turned his head, did not close the vision vision, and continued to look at the corpses of the other two natives. In order to defeat the natives in a short time, he used the source quality he stored in the virtual source seed to strengthen his physical fitness. The light blue halo is the manifestation of the source quality chip in his body surging in the capillaries and muscles of his limbs along with the blood flow. Because the battle ended quickly, he didn''t consume much source quality. In order to save his life, there was no saying whether he lost or lost, but he felt that he should still be able to recover some losses from the enemy. Surprisingly, there was a bit of blue mist flowing on their bodies. "Sure enough, there are gains." Walking forward, Ian saw the blue mist in a small pouch on the waist of the aborigine hunter. He opened it directly and found large light brown seeds inside. The seeds are similar to almonds, exuding a mellow aroma, with regular zigzag lines on the outside, about the size of the thumb of his eight-year-old child. The feeling the seeds give him is a sense of intense dynamism and a sense of danger. Just smelling the smell, the boy feels a little irritatingthe perfume is very fragrant, but if it is too strong, it will be smelly, and it is not good to put it in the mouth. It may be delicious, that''s the reason. Crisis and harvest coexist. Afterwards, Brin''s surprised words also confirmed Ian''s premonition: "The core of the soma tree fruit? Fortunately, they didn''t have time to eat this thing, otherwise, we probably wouldn''t be able to leave alive!" "Soma tree? Oh, it''s a wine tree." When I first heard the scientific name of Suma tree, Ian didn''t realize it for a while, but Hilliard''s teaching was really useful these days. He immediately recalled that among the many wonderful sublimation plants in the Baisen Mountains, the one commonly known as wine Sublime plant of the tree. As the name suggests, the sap of the wine tree is a natural wood wine that contains alcohol. The fruit is also a treasure for brewing fruit wine. It contains natural and easily absorbed sources, and can be used as a stimulant without sequelae. There is a high-end brewery shop in Harrison Port that specializes in selling Somo wine. However, the core of the fruit of the soma tree is different. It contains too many excitatory substances and impurities, which is poisonous. If it is chewed and swallowed, it will make people "drunk to death" in a few minutes. A large amount of source material and excitatory substances will seep into the blood circulation through the mucous membrane, causing the brain to be hypoxic and necrotic. At the same time, the swallower will burst out the limit strength of the body in a short time, not afraid of pain, and even his head will be beaten Flying halfway won''t stop these ''drunk dead'' from dying again. But even so, the refined extract of Suma fruit core is still the key material of the true form inheritance "Selfless Warrior". That is exactly the inheritance that can burn one''s own life when necessary, put oneself in slow destruction, but destroy the enemy quickly. "What kind of indigenous suicide rage potion." Tucao, Ian took back these fruit cores, and his brows were tightly frowned: "The natives actually let the hunter team carry this kind of thing that is used for life and death... What are they going to do?" Although the number of indigenous tribes is large, hunters cannot be consumed at will, not to mention that these **** hunters are the pillars supporting a tribe, and the only one who can make them do this... can only be the "big sa" respected by the natives of the redwood forest Full''! Shaking his head, Ian stopped thinking about it. Except for the soma fruit core, the only thing on the natives that has been smeared with poisonous dartwood poison is considered valuable, but this thing is too dangerous, and it is not an expert who will poison himself if he is not careful. Ian himself does not intend to use it, so he used it on the spot Stones smashed and destroyed. Three indigenous hunters had a total of nine soma tree cores, and Ian handed three to Brin. After all, without Brin attracting attention and keeping enemies at bay, he couldn''t easily eliminate all hunters. Out of face and arrogance, the herbal picker wanted to refusehis life was saved by Ian, how could he accept it? What''s more, it''s too weird to take spoils from a child, he can''t accept it! But Ian gave too much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： fathers blood Chapter 56 Father''s Blood "This fruit core is still fresh, don''t sell it to the pharmacy on Central Avenue." Originally he was a guy who wanted to steal things from children, but Brin, who had a rather low bottom line, accepted the Soma core with a cheeky face, then coughed lightly, and told Ian that someone in the industry knew the news: "Sold to Jill''s family. Winery, they are trying to plant wine trees... as medicine and poison, where can they sell seeds to make money?" "Of course, the saplings are the best, but the natives of the Suma wine tree have been strictly guarding them. Even the seeds are mostly used for life-saving, and it is difficult to recycle, so one is worth seven or eight talers." "really." It''s very easy to understand, Ian nodded slightly, understanding. "It''s almost time to go." At this time, Ian saw that Brin''s physical strength had recovered a lot, so he decided to take advantage of the night and the opponent''s injury had not deteriorated. "You can see, you lead the way." Brin nodded, then picked up the native swordsman who was still in a coma, and followed behind Ian. Have a safe trip. The forest along the northeast coast of Harrison Port has been completely cleared away, leaving only a piece of white land that has been deliberately covered with saline and alkali. The farmland is mainly located around the official road in the north, on both sides of the Ewok River. Starting from this saline-alkali land, a stone road leads directly to the neighboring Boer village. The guards usually follow this road to inspect various villages and breeding factories. the earth. Ian and Brin walked along the light of the sentry tower. Although they didn''t meet the indigenous team, they were on guard all the way. The two of them finally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a little when they arrived under the bright guard tower and saw the towering city walls of Harrison Harbor. At the same time, they saw many people, either alone or in groups, coming from all directions and gathering under the city gate tower. Most of these people looked terrified, their clothes were messy, and some were even seriously injured and covered in blood. Ian knew at a glance that they should be lumberjacks or fishermen in the surrounding villages, and all of them, like himself, were attacked by indigenous people, but unexpectedly survived. "Don''t panic, line up, and after proving your identity, enter the city in order!" There is a city defense army team maintaining order. These usually sloppy soldiers are rarely seen wearing half-body armor and helmets, holding light crossbows in their hands, and entering a state of combat readiness. The captain''s dull and solemn voice came from the helmet: "Lord Viscount Grant has set up free oatmeal distribution points. After entering the city, everyone will have oatmeal to drink, and there is also a place to put itbut don''t make too much noise and cause riots!" "Whoever stirs up commotion indiscriminately will be regarded as an aboriginal spy and imprisoned. Resist and kill." Hearing this simple but powerful kindness, the frightened crowd gradually calmed down, but Ian and Brin did not enter the crowd. "We have taken prisoners!" Because of Brin''s lung injury, Ian spoke for him. The boy''s crisp voice caught the captain''s attention. He saw Brin''s body twisted in his hands, but the native who still breathed a sigh of relief because of the tough physique of the Terra people appeared in front of him. Yiliang: "What?" "Brin? You''re lucky..." He seemed to know the herbal picker, but before the captain of the city defense army led the team to lead Ian and Brin back to the city, another surprised voice sounded: "Ian?" Heavy footsteps sounded like a rock falling to the ground, and the figure of Elder Pu De appeared in front of the city gate. His appearance immediately made the captain of the city guard take a step back to show respect, but the elder didn''t care about the awe of the other party, but walked forward quickly, looking at Ian''s situation in surprise: "Yes, no Injuried." Elder Bai Zhimin shook his beard. He looked at Ian''s current state, and also glanced at Brin, who was injured and smiled. He laughed and said, "Yes, Brin, you are doing well!" "No, it''s not me..." Brin didn''t dare to take the credit, but before he finished speaking, Elder Purdue looked back and looked at Ian: "Of course I know it''s not you, just your character, if it''s true You saved Ian''s life and captured the captives, you have already asked me for credit." "Ian, you did it?" His inquiry was short and forceful, and his eyes were fixed on the young boy. "Well... sort of." Didn''t deny it, because Ian was keenly aware that under Elder Pudd''s loose robe, there was a layer of chain mail wrapped around him, and the opponent had a warhammer on his waist, completely in preparation mode. Behind the city gate, he saw several Elder Pude''s usual guards were also wearing leather armor, waiting in full armor. he was going out of town. Ian is aware of this, and he clearly understands that apart from himself, there is no need for Elder Purdue to venture out of the cityeven if the Baizhimin breeding factory is destroyed, this benefit is too much compared to the risk tiny. The other party... wants to save him. "So that''s how it is." He thought thoughtfully, "It seems that my identity as a psyker...maybe more valued than I thought?" But in any case, the other party was prepared almost immediately, and there is a great possibility of going to search and rescuenormally people dont think that an eight-year-old child being attacked by an aborigine will have a good endIan, who has already died , just for this point, he is willing to accept. "No matter what, even for the identity of a psyker, the close group relationship of the Bai Zhimin is quite good." "Call the doctor, Brin needs healing." Patting Ian on the back, Elder Pude nodded to the captain of the city guard, and then led the two into the city. He said to the guards around him: "I just received a message from Feige that the breeding factory was raided. , the two Aubrey brothers were defeated, and they sailed into the sea with their surviving compatriots to seek refuge, you two called Sai Nan and David En, and went to the labyrinth Zhahai to meet them." "Ian...Unfortunately, we ignored your premonition. Come with me and tell me what happened in the outer city." "Not now, elder." But beyond Elder Purdue''s expectation, Ian, who seemed very well-behaved, rejected his request. But he didn''t feel annoyed, but waited for a reason with interest: "Why?" "The captive is there. Elder, if you really have a problem, you must have a way to make him speak." Turning sideways, the boy smiled and looked at the aboriginal knifeman who had been surrounded by three doctors and restrained on a stretcher: "And my younger brother hasn''t eaten yetI wanted to bring something to eat when I went out this time, but now all of them It''s over." "not to mention." Turning back, Ian and Elder Pude looked at each other, and said with a chuckle: "Elder, you really want to ask me a question, haven''t I already answered it?" In his blue pupils, a warm, crystal-clear, watery halo lit up, flickering like a firefly. The glimmer of light that sprouted from within lasted only a few seconds before disappearing, like an illusion, but the color that suddenly lit up at that moment was absolutely true. "This is" Squinting his eyes, Elder Purdue stared into Ian''s eyes, and he clearly saw the halo. "Really, very good answer." He said softly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a rare hint of nostalgia in his tone, but more of relief: "That''s it, Ian. Be careful, you should know by now how dangerous it is outside the city." After a pause, the old man stretched out his hand, rubbed the boy''s head vigorously, and rebuked him with a heavier tone: "Besides, you promised me that you wouldn''t go out alone. Huh?" "It''s not a good boy to promise but not to do it." "Hey." Ian is trying to pass the test by being cute. With his appearance, if he is an ordinary person, his heart will soften for a moment, and he will even have a desire to protect... But obviously Elder Pude doesn''t accept this. He patted the boy on the shoulder lightly: "Go back, this time you captured the captive and made a great contribution. Viscount Grant will not ignore it." "Go home and wait for the good news." Soon, Elder Purdue left with Brin and the native captives. In addition to looking for Ian, they originally wanted to lead a team out of the city to patrol, try to catch a few tongues, and figure out what went wrong with the natives. They actually broke the tacit understanding of more than ten years and took the initiative to attack the other side''s civilians on a large scale. Because of Ian, they already have ready-made prisoners, but it is also necessary to inspect several key entrances and guard towers. Ian stared at the direction they were leaving, his relaxed expression gradually becoming serious. "The natives suddenly went crazy, why..." He turned his head and looked at the gate of the city that was slowly reviewing and releasing it. Under the dim light of the algae oil lamp, the villagers with terrified expressions and bloodstained bodies either cried or trembled and entered the city. Several guards silently raised a large bucket of water and poured them on them, turning them into drowned chickens. At the same time, it also washes off the sludge on their bodies, the blood stains and the plague and bugs that the natives may have tried to send into the city through them. After the cleaning, some families were reunited. Although they were at a loss, they had a minimum of composure and were guided into the cleared out temporary tent area. And some fled all the way, and now they reached a safe place, only to realize that they may have lost several most important family members, so they fell to their knees, wailing in despair, beating the ground and crying. "No, don''t wash it off, it''s Daddy''s blood..." He heard a little boy crying loudly, which would have attracted reprimands, but in the end it was just an acquaintance forcing a smile and leaving with a smile covering the child''s mouth. The guards just watched in silence. After more than ten years of peace, everyone recalled the **** and terrifying wars with the indigenous people in the past. Watching this scene, Ian muttered to himself: "Is all this related to what the teacher said?" "If not, why?" "And Mr. Hilliard, what are you doing now?" Silently watching all kinds of situations behind the city gate, Ian shook his head slightly and walked on the way home. At the same moment, outside Viscount Grant''s mansion. A gray **** fell silently from the wind and landed in front of the guards who had been waiting for a long time in front of the mansion. Finally waited until the target''s guard let out a long breath, and hurriedly took off the note on the bird''s leg He returned to the mansion as quickly as possible, and handed the roll of paper from the depths of the redwood forest to the butler, a slightly hunchbacked old man with white hair who had served the Grant family for forty-five years. "My lord, there''s a letter from over there." Knocked on the door, and after a rather dull response, the old butler slowly walked into the study, and handed the letter to Viscount Grant, who was looking depressed and almost gnashing his teeth. Lord Viscount is signing letters of authorization at this moment, preparing to mobilize the resources of various chambers of commerce in Port Harrison to assist in resettling the refugees caused by the aboriginal attack, and to prepare a report on war preparationswhether the imperial capital reads it or not, it doesnt matter, as a name The royal jurisdiction of the country, the governor of Harrison Port needs to write a report for backup, not to mention mobilizing military reserve resources to prepare for war. Hearing the old steward''s words, the angry viscount raised his head, and with a click, he crushed the pen in his hand: "Trash! The natives hit us on the head and smashed all of our teeth, so did you pass the news to me? Then what is the use of these latent spies? Waste of my money!" "Warning, warning, warning, I just believed their nonsensePude came over a few days ago and told me to be careful of the sudden actions of the natives. I smiled and told him that I must have known it earlier than him, and told him not to worry. The result? ?!" After swearing angrily, he took a deep breath. Viscount Grant still controlled his emotions and unfolded the note expressionlessly. Then, he frowned and his expression became uncertain. "The pure sacrifice is not to increase the number of sublimated people in the tribe, nor is it to let the tree sea shelter them in the big storm?" He said in amazement: "This pure sacrifice is the purest blood sacrifice." Thinking of a possibility, Viscount Grant raised his head. Sure enough, the old butler''s expression became extremely solemn. This old man who witnessed the history of Harrison Port from its establishment to the present, obviously thought of the same possibility as him. The Viscount stood up and said to himself in disbelief: "Their attack on the village this time is not a precursor to the siege, but to capture enough blood sacrifices?" "They... want to wake up the mountain master with a blood sacrifice?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： Meeting Chapter 57 Meetings Although it is located in the center of the middle section of Central Avenue, the city hall facing the Huaiguang Church is the military and political center of Port Harrison in name. But in fact, the Viscount Grant''s Mansion is the real heart of the city. A middle-aged man with a serious expression came to the Viscount''s mansion. After handing over the double swords and a hand gun at his waist, he arrived at the meeting room on the second floor under the guidance of his servants. This man with gray hair and wearing a light leather armor is dignified, but his face has been weathered. There is an inconspicuous scar passing through his right eye and reaching the corner of his mouth. The city defense officer and sheriff of Harrison Port, Sir Yam was the apprentice of the knights under the old Viscount Grant. During the battle with the aborigines, the teacher was shot to death by the poisonous stinger of the totem spirit in order to protect the old viscount. Viscount Grant grew up practicing martial arts together, and became a sublimator with the support of the Viscount. The two parties are not only masters and slaves, but also childhood friends, and even life and death comrades who have fought together. Yam entered the conference room and found that he was the last one to arrive. Viscount Grant himself, the viscount''s staff and finance officer Lamar were already sitting in their seats, talking about how to provide disaster relief and collect surrounding villages after the aborigine attack. details of the populace. Pude, the elder of the White People, and Imur, the head of the Harrison Port Chamber of Commerce Alliance, were pointing at the map of Nanling hanging on the wall, not knowing what they were talking about. The spacious hall is filled with fresh refreshing incense. The biggest effect of this expensive spice is not to make people energetic, but to expel mosquitoes, suppress plague poison, and effectively dispel various shamanic spells of the aborigines , and the other party''s curse to drive the spirit body. Including myself, these five people are the five most powerful people in Harrison Port today. The real core is the viscount. "Yam, are you here?" Seeing his right-hand man and his friend arriving, Viscount Grant, who had always been sullen, relaxed a little. He stood up and beckoned the knight to sit down: "What''s going on? Tell me." "Related to a pure sacrifice." Yam did not sit down. Viscount Grant may not care, but he will not relax until he reports the information as a ceremonial knight. He came to the conference table and reported the report in a serious manner: "Thanks to Elder Purdue for capturing the living, the information he said and our informant''s information can be confirmed by each other - this indigenous attack is mainly to plunder the population, a large number of women and children He was taken away and sent to the redwood forest near the Elephant Bone Mountain." "Usually, the pure sacrifice of the natives only needs a dozen people, and the large one only needs 32 people. They are enough to make up their own internal fighting. But this time the pure sacrifice is extremely large. Roughly estimated, the captive More than 150 people left, and 110 people from Anpu Village near Brown Yulin, half were killed, half were taken away, and the village has been wiped out." "These people can no longer be rescued. When the informant reported, the natives had already killed them all, and their bones were thrown into the inner marsh." Sir Yam''s tone was dry and emotionless, but everyone, including Viscount Grant, changed their expressions slightly, obviously shocked by the news. "as predicted!" In addition to anger, there is also a hint of shame. Viscount Grant is indeed not a person who loves the people like a son, but at least he has a sense of honor and disgrace. He felt as if he had been slapped severely by the natives, and he said in disbelief: "But they don''t need to kill so many people to wake up the Mountain Lord!" "Don''t they understand, killing so many imperial people, no matter how much I don''t want to fight, I have to take revenge back!" "They don''t want to fight either." Sir Yam said, he took out a rather thick brown elm leaf from his bosom, and handed it to Viscount Grant: "The twelve tribes who tend to us said that they had nothing to do with it before the great shaman issued the summoning order. I knowthe natives also feel very sudden and unbelievable about this action, and even feel very disgusted, because they have adapted to the various commodities, tools and refined salt we sell, and cannot bear the interruption of trade." "But the order of the great shaman is absolute." "Why don''t you die if you are old?" Cursing in a low voice, Viscount Grant took the native leaf paper letter. He read the content and couldn''t help frowning: "All the shamans gathered in the Elephant Bone Mountain? The sea of ??trees is making noise? Are they going to start an all-out war? No, It''s just that the shamans gathered, and the chiefs haven''t been summoned yet..." "It seems to be a ceremony." The Viscount raised his head and said doubtfully: "The old monster has been sleeping for more than forty years, and it is indeed recovering from its injuries... But eight years ago, didn''t it wake up briefly to protect the group of natives in the storm? Its The injury has definitely worsened." "This may be the reason why the number of people required for this pure sacrifice is extremely large." Yam gave a possibility, and the viscount fell into deep thought: "Could it be that the old man wants to wake up the mountain master...to make it a step further?" The Lord of the Mountain, also known as the Spirit of Mountain Tide, together with the Spirit of Rising Tide, the Spirit of Gulang and the Spirit of Tree Sea, is one of the major totem spirits worshiped by the Sequoia natives. Of course, from the perspective of the people of the empire, these totem spirits are nothing more than some rare intelligent monsters. The weak ones only have the first energy level, and the powerful ones are only the second energy level. , can communicate with humans, so it is more difficult to deal with. But it is different from ordinary totem spirits. With the title of ''Mountain Lord'', the totem master monster worshiped by the indigenous people is far more powerful than the same level. Not only are they cunning and difficult to deal with, but they also have a long lifespan and strong vitality. They even have great potential. They can advance to the third energy level and become "alien monsters" and "lords of the lair" that are raging on one side and are difficult to destroy even by the army. ''. The reason why Viscount Grant was meditating was because he was thinking about this dangerous possibility. The mountain lord and several other totem spirits were defeated by his father, the old viscount who led the imperial immigration group to establish Port Harrison and led a group of knights, and even beheaded them desperately. one head. The spirit of the mountain tide was almost beheaded. If the natives hadn''t frantically blocked it with their lives, the monster in the swamp would not even have the chance to escape back to the swamp to sleep. But this does not mean that the opponent is weakboth the old viscount and Sir Yams teacher were severely injured in that battle. The former, as an elite knight at the peak of the second energy level, died early five years after the war, and the latter He was poisoned deeply, and died after returning to the city. "Want to pile up human lives to reach the third energy level? It''s a good idea." Thinking of his father''s old appearance when he entrusted Port Harrison to him, Viscount Grant sneered, raised his head and said to the knight, "Yam, prepare the guards and alchemy cannons tomorrow, so that those cooperative tribes can avoid them." "The day after tomorrow, I want to see all the outlying tribes of the aborigines burned to ashesall the way to the foot of the Elephant Bone Mountain!" After Yam nodded, Viscount Grant turned back and looked at the financial officer Lamar on the other side: "How about it, can the port''s finances support it?" "The salaries and pensions are all within the budget." The young financial officer with long red hair and a soft face hugged the document, lowered his head and said softly, as if a little shy: "It''s the consumption of the alchemy cannon... the gap is a bit big, pan-crystal sand Because gunpowder dust and gunpowder dust are strategic materials, the control of the imperial capital is relatively strict... Before the aid of the imperial capital arrives, it will not last for a few days." His pupils were red, giving people a strange feeling of enthusiasm, and he was quite gentle, but no one underestimated him, but listened carefully to the young man''s speech. "Leave the gap to my subordinates." Chamber of Commerce Alliance Yimur is a muscular and fat man with a hollow head and a big beard. After hearing Lamar''s words, he stood up very skillfully and patted his chest to cover the consumption: " Only by attacking the aborigines can there be unimpeded trade routes, they dared to destroy the village this time, and I dare not think about what they will do next time!" "Leave the maintenance to me." Elder Pude also said familiarly: "It is the rainy season, the shells must be kept dry, and a little more combustion accelerant can be added to the ammunition, so that the forest can burn even in the rain. . The alchemy cannon is something modified by Elder Purdue with dwarf craftsmanship. It can exert different effects through different alchemy potions loaded. This is also the real important job of the White People in Port Harrison. "That''s it." Viscount Grant was quite satisfied. Everyone present, except for Lamar who joined in the last ten years, are all old partners who have cooperated with each other for more than 30 years. Although they are not so united, they wear the same pair of pants when facing the indigenous . Next, everyone discussed the specific details for a while. The deployment of materials and the supply line for the next battle need to be determined in advance. They are not a surprise attack this time, but a strong attack when the natives are prepared. Naturally, they need to be fully prepared. After determining the corresponding procedures, the meeting ended, and everyone left one by one, ready to do their own work. However, when Elder Purdue was about to leave, he was stopped by Viscount Grant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Change precursor Chapter 58 Premonition of Change "The child named Ian has awakened spiritual power, right?" Although the sentence was questionable, the Viscount''s tone was firm: "Old Pudd, this is my city, you can''t hide it from me." "grown ups" The old man frowned slightly. He turned around and wanted to explain: "That kid just said that, I haven''t had time to make sure..." "All right, Pudd." Viscount Grant raised his hand and signaled the other party not to say any more: "You and I both know this is an excuse. How many years have we worked together, do we need to play this kind of word game?" "I asked you to stay today, just to tell you one thing." Sitting back in his seat, the man shook his head slightly: "Whether it''s your people of chalk, Lamar''s people of red sand, or us people of black iron and gold, they are all of the same race in essence, and they are all plain people. The people of the mountains, the people of the mountains." "Back to the bottom." Holding up a finger, the Viscount said calmly: "We are all citizens of the empire." "The aid from the imperial capital will arrive around this fall, and this attack on the aboriginals is a crisis as well as an opportunity... If with the support of the imperial capital, we can deal a big blow to the aboriginal forces in Nanling, it will undoubtedly be a great success . "We must grasp this achievement." Viscount Grant''s words meant something, but the old man could understand. Elder Purdue took a deep look at the Viscount, and bowed his head respectfully: "I understand, my lord. The people of Bai will spare no effort to support all your actions." "I will teach the craftsmen in the city how to maintain the dwarven alchemy cannon...not just the white people." "very good." Viscount Grant replied with satisfaction: "It is indeed for me, but it is also for yourselves." He folded his hands on his abdomen at this moment, and said easily: "According to the laws of the empire, a self-awakened psychic will be given a sublimation inheritance by the local lord or the chief officer to guide him into the next step. You know very well that this is The empire recruits forcefully, does not let any folk psykers go, and the sublimated grow up freely, and it also guarantees that all wild sublimated are subordinate to the empire." "And this time, I won''t compete with you. Of course I don''t have time to teach a child." "You can teach him anything. He is yours." "But Pud, remember." At this moment, this nobleman who is almost the same age as Elder Pude, but looks much younger than him, emphasized word by word: "Whether it is you or that child, they are both the empire and my people." "I''ve given you enough laissez-faire, so don''t make it difficult for me." After speaking, he closed his eyes and signaled to see off the guest: "Go, remember to bring that child with you next time you come over." "Let me see what kind of good material is the first self-awakened psyker in my territory." Nodding silently and saluting, Elder Pude turned and left the Viscount''s mansion. The old man had a solemn expression at first, but after leaving the street where the Viscount''s Mansion was located, his brows were relaxed. "Unexpectedly easy to talk, as the price for legal inheritance, I thought that in addition to handing over the maintenance method of the alchemy cannon, even Ian''s nominal teaching right would be taken away." Already prepared for worse plans, he murmured to himself: "It seems that the actions of the natives are not that simple, and they have hit this adult''s sore spot... He no longer has the energy to intrigue with us old guys." "But what he said is indeed correct, this is indeed an opportunity." "If you can make achievements..." Shaking his head slightly, Pude didn''t intend to continue thinking about this question, it was meaningless: "Forget it, compared to that, it''s better to think about how to teach Ian." "Back then, how did my mother enlighten me on the road to ascension..." Thinking about this question, the white-haired old man disappeared at the end of the street surrounded by guards. In the Viscount''s mansion. Standing by the window, looking at the sea in the distance, the man who originally had a relaxed and comfortable expression gradually became serious. "Indigenous..." Alone, he chewed this word in a low voice. The man closed his eyes, then opened them. His light blue eyes flickered, and he said in a serious tone, "Sure enough, those savages knew about the existence of the South China Sea submarine ruins." "But they are doomed to return in vain." "Because they don''t have a ''key''." Silent for a long time, Viscount Grant stared at the distant sea, and then sighed softly: "The Grand Duke of Fort Junling was able to become independent from the empire, and it was from the labyrinth of the ruins of the previous era that he obtained the holy relic of the town, the "Apocalypse Armed Forces"..." "My Ruins Maze..." at the same time. Late at night, just south of Harrison Port, at the junction of the near sea and the far sea. A shadow cut through the waves, passed through the waves in the darkness, and flew across the sea. Hilliard wears a long sword on his waist and holds a rein in his hand, standing on an indigenous wooden boat. The wooden boat has no oars and no sails, but its speed is extremely fast. It can pass 100 meters in a few breaths and gallop towards the depths of the sea. The source of the boat''s power naturally has nothing to do with him. The end of the rein in the gray-haired knight''s hand sank into the sea, and a huge shadow was swimming rapidly in the water. Judging from the dorsal fin and the solid scales like iron armor, The main body of the shadow is a large predator in the surrounding sea area, an adult ironclad shark. Driving the armored shark, making the other party pull the boat like a dog sled to speed across the sea, Hilliard quickly reached his goal. Directly above a deep shadow in the sea. "Hey, stop." With a soft call, the ironclad shark swimming in the water obediently stopped moving, and its whole body sank like a rock towards the depths of the seabed, causing Hilliard to laugh: "It''s really an iron head... swimming around here Come on, I''ll call you later, come here again." Under clear instructions, the shadow in the sea twisted a bit, and then obediently left, leaving the old knight alone in the same place. After the ironclad shark left for a while, Hilliard carefully watched the undulating sea, and then stretched out his hand, palm down. Golden source quality radiance condensed in his palm, and the fiery light was like a flame, turning into a small sun, dispelling all the surrounding darkness. Its brilliance is even more condensed, going straight into the depths of the seabed, intending to illuminate the body of the ancient, huge and deep thing hidden therein. All of a sudden, the schools of fish wandering in the sea, the floating jellyfish and all kinds of grotesque objects were all attracted by the brilliance, and they instinctively wanted to get closebut an invisible force prevented these brainless stupid beasts from approaching rashly. They could only linger in place, looking up at the light above the ocean in awe and fear. But there is a limit to light. Hilliard''s source light penetrated into the sea water nearly a thousand meters deep, but still couldn''t reach the bottom. However, this was not his purpose. "coming." whispered, Hilliard sensed that his source quality had been fed back, he hurriedly withdrew his source quality light, and then frowned, watching the changes in the shadows deep in the ocean. So, the next moment. With the withdrawal of the golden source of light, in the depths of the seabed, in the huge and square shadows, one after another golden-red light spots like flames suddenly lit up, releasing terrifying heat and strong light. They are so hot and bright, shining one after another in the surrounding sea area, dotted with stars, like stars lit up on this dark and deep sea curtain. The school of fish and various creatures in the sea fled in panic the moment the spot lighted up, as if they were trying to avoid the impending death. Even the armored shark fled in a hurry, and only dared to turn its head when it was very far away. , staring tremblingly at the sea area that has begun to gradually boil. And some sea beasts that had no time to escape quietly peeled off their flesh and blood under the radiance of the light, and their internal organs were completely boiled, leaving only bones that became crisp and white, and slowly fell towards the depths of the seabed. Above the sea area, large swathes of white mist have risen, and even subtle lightning can be seen spreading in the mist, criss-crossing. The flames of the villages and outposts on the shore were burning fiercely, and deep in the sea, in the center of the pitch-black mountains, there was also a group of flames rising and burning. "Sure enough." Gazing at the fire in the water, among the huge bubbles and white steam clouds bubbling up in the ocean, Hilliard whispered in a heavy voice: "The ruins group... is undergoing changes." "If this continues, unimaginable disasters will sweep across the entire South Ridge, and even the entire coast of Terra''s southern sea." "The more important question is..." Raising his head, looking back at the cities and villages along the coast, Hilliard looked at the gradually extinguished flames along the coast, and muttered to himself, "Where is the key?" "Who has the ''four keys'' that can open the maze in advance and reset the ruins?" At this moment, in Harrison Harbor. Ian, who returned home, also sat on the bed, breathing slowly. He adjusted the flow of source matter in his body, and gradually gathered it at the heart, interlaced with the virtual source seed, and derived various structures. The flame in the boy''s body is also burning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： activated source Chapter 59 Activated Essence Late at night, in his room, Ian used breathing and self-suggestion again and again to mobilize the blood flow rhythm in his body and gather the essence. It''s just that Ian, whose breathing method was a little jerky, now seems to be quite proficient and smooth in mobilizing the source quality. Every time he took a breath, he could sense in surprise that the internal organs deep inside his body began to conform to the rhythm of breathing, flowing out the original unusable source quality deposited in it, and pouring it into the blood circulation. It''s like soaking in a hot spring. The body that was a little sore from strenuous exercise quickly recovers and rejuvenates in the warm current. To be honest, Ian couldn''t understand at all why the breath method can only be regarded as a beginner, but suddenly became so handy. But after careful consideration, he found the reason. The answer is ''use''! Today is the first time he officially uses the source quality to strengthen his body, defeats and kills the enemy with the strengthened power... For the first time, he extracts the source quality stored in the source seed, releases it on his arms, and puts its strengthening. source quality, which needs to be used. Thinking of this, Ian had a glimmer of understanding. Agglomeration is only part of the real effect of the source seed. Its real effect is to extract the stored source quality, create sublimation organs, strengthen oneself, and enhance the essence of life! Concentrating the source quality and improving oneself - this is a complete practice! How can it be sublimated if it is only condensed but not used? "I see. I was too cautious before. I had a hamster mentality. I don''t want to use the source quality. This kind of thinking is not advisable." Opening his eyes, Ian realized something: "The use of source quality to strengthen my body this time is only temporary and has no permanent effect, but my body is more adaptable to source qualityif I continue to strengthen my body next time arm strength, less source mass is required and the speed is better." "The process of using it is the most thorough exercise from the inside out." No matter how ordinary people exercise, they only use the muscles of a part of the body. It requires extremely scientific exercise methods to ensure a uniform posture. But the use of source quality is the strengthening of every cell. Although the source quality will return to its original state after dissipating, the human body itself will remember this feeling, greatly increasing proficiency. Nobles and wealthy sublimators can continuously consume source quality and strengthen their physical adaptability. In this way, they can seize some opportunities in future practice and battles. But for ordinary sublimators, the source quality needed to condense sublimation organs is already stretched enough, requiring extreme planning, which is naturally different from those nobles who can eat sublimation materials as food. This is the importance of financial power and resources. It''s just that Ian just happens to have a way to quickly obtain various resources. As long as he condenses the source seed well, he can rely on his own vision to continuously obtain various rare resources. When preparing to condense the source quality of the sublimated organs, he also has the power to subtly strengthen his body! "Now, I just need to wait for Teacher Hilliard to come back, and I can gather the source seeds." After Ian got home today, he made dinner and cooked the potion for tomorrow. Although most of the seafood picked up in the afternoon was lost in the battle, Ian still brought a razor clam and a few large clams on the way back to the city, which can also cook a pot of soup. Halfway through the course of treatment, younger brother Elan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Obviously, the sequelae of the sleeping powder have improved a lot. He would babble a few times when he saw Ian, and he could even vaguely repeat a few words Ian said. If it wasnt for the aborigines attack, this kind of life would be quite relaxed and comfortable I dont have to worry about food and clothing, I make progress every day, and the teacher teaches me my studies and guides me to know the many secrets of this unknown world, and my brothers recovery progress is also progressing. It was heaven. But alas. Port Harrison is a city surrounded by indigenous people. Closing his eyes, Ian recalled the crying and despair of those attacked by the aborigines, He still remembers the blood, tears and dirty clothes, the appearance of **** wounds, the cry of the child at the gate of the city, and the blood of a father splashed on his child and melting in the icy water. Ian is not kind, nor is he sympathetic. He is really not a good person in the traditional sensehe even thinks that if the imperial people did not come to the aboriginal territory, all of this would be nothing will happen. But then again, the aborigines also rode elephant soldiers to occupy territory outside, and they were very arrogant, but they were beaten back by the Southern Army at that time. In short, the strange world of Terra Continent does not give Ian any sense of substitution for the time being. He doesn''t think he is an imperial person, or a white citizen. What secrets are hidden behind this world of things that have never existed before? Of course, he would definitely not feel that he was an aboriginal, and he would never feel that cannibalism was justified in the slightest. "Whatever, I''m not stupid." Opening his eyes, Ian lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembling, but his eyes looked indifferent: "At least, the natives came here first to try to kill me more than once, and this group of people is indeed very dangerous." "For my safety, they have to die, that''s the answer." Forty minutes later. Just when Ian completed his third complete cycle of source matter in the body, Hilliard returned home. The old knight was carrying a box in his hand, and he could tell at a glance that Ian was still awake, without any trauma on his body, and was in a good state of mind. "It seems to be fine." After returning to the city for a while, he already knew what the aborigines were doing, and praised Ian seriously: "You did a good job, although I knew that ordinary aborigines could not be your opponent, but your response is better than I imagined. Even better." Having said that, the old knight is still quite puzzled: "But why are the Sequoia natives so radical..." Even Hilliard couldn''t predict the behavior of the natives. When he heard the news that Ian was attacked after returning to the city, he was indeed shocked. It''s one thing to feel confident about your students, quite another to actually worry. Soon, he learned the news of Ian''s safe return, and the old knight couldn''t help feeling that he was indeed a child who dared to take a knife against his uncle who bullied him, and he dealt with the natives so neatly. "It''s better for the teacher to teach the basics." Ian didn''t get up from his seat. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Hilliard come back: "I''m still thinking, teacher, what will you do if you don''t come back tonight? What a pity the opportunity." "Want to condense the source seeds now?" Placing the materials in his hand on the table, Hilliard narrowed his eyes, looked at it for a moment, and then understood. He praised: "It seems that you have fully grasped the essence of the operation of the source. Concentration and use are a complete practice. Today is indeed the day for you to gather the source." Noticing that Ian''s eyes moved to the box on the table, the old knight explained: "I met the elder guard on the road and said it was a resource for you." "Although I haven''t seen it, it smells a bit like jerky from a mountain ox. It''s not a monster, but the price and effect are not inferior. It''s quite rare." He turned his eyes from the box to Ian, smiled and said, "Did you say it?" "Um." Ian nodded in response: "The elder already knows that I have spiritual powers." (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： nothingness Chapter 60 Nothingness "It''s time too." Hilliard nodded slightly, he knew it was inevitable: "Next, you will officially embark on the road of ascension, and there will inevitably be many dangers and obstacles on the road, even life and death crises." "But in this land, it is better to be a sublimator than an ordinary person." "yes." Ian was silent for a while, he could still recall those hesitant inquiries, the laughter of the survivors after the catastrophe, and the crying of the child. The white-haired boy turned his head and looked out the window. In the starless dark night, only the moonlight shines brightly, making the sky appear deep and dark, as if it can swallow everything. He stared at the sky and said in a low voice: "I need strength to fulfill my wish." The old knight nodded slowly, and said softly: "Have you chosen the first organ to be strengthened?" Lowering his head, Ian stared at his body, nodded and said, "I''ve chosen." "I choose the liver." What stands between ordinary people and sublimated apprentices is the virtual source seed and source seed. From an apprentice to a real sublimator, it does not happen overnight. Before taking various potions and supplements, performing various specific trainings and learning targeted channeling techniques, it still needs a long period of precipitation and sharpening as a foundational foundation. For example, from scratch, strengthen an organ in one''s body into a ''sublimated organ'' that is more powerful than ordinary people, even unimaginable. Immediately after condensing the source seed, the sublimator apprentice needs to determine the first organ that will be sublimated. Of course, the first sublimated organ will determine the direction of the sublimated person''s future path. Although, no matter which organ is chosen as the initial target, after all the organs of the whole body are sublimated in the future, the overall effect will be quite similar. But as the organ of initial practice, the field it represents must also be the field that the ascendant is most familiar with and better at. After all, even if it is the same bloodline inheritance, such as the ''sea dragon bloodline'', different sublimators who specialize in ''tail'', ''claw'' and ''breathing organ'' respectively, they will definitely have different specialized development directions in the future, and they are good at The way of fighting is definitely different. Now, Ian''s chosen ''liver''. The domain it represents is ''activity''. For ordinary humans, the main function of the liver is to metabolize, produce various vitamins, store sugar, and produce bile, which can promote fat digestion. The liver is also responsible for the detoxification and detoxification in the human bodymost of the various toxins that humans eat and come into contact with are transported to the liver, detoxified and then metabolized and excreted. To put it simply, what Ian chose was the specialization of [detoxification] [enhancing sugar storage] [enhancing body metabolic activity] and [absorption of calories]. The so-called ''endurance''. This is a deliberate choice. In Nanling, the aborigines are good at using poison, and often use poison. Various mosquito toxins, plant poisons and biological poisons are their weapons. Aside from other things, the sleeping powder Ian himself used was originally a hunting product commonly used by the aborigines. Not only that, even if it is not Nanling, if you want to travel outside the continent of Terra, you need to be careful of other adventurers, robbers and unscrupulous shopkeepers in ambushes and traps, and you must deal with all kinds of strange poisons. Most of the various emergency foods in the wild also contain certain toxins, more or less. As for others, such as glycogen storage, enhanced metabolism and physical strength enhancement, they are all incidental. "My psychic power can predict the horizon and also mobilize the blood to deliver nutrients. Although I don''t know if retinol has anything to do with my psychic power, it''s never wrong to strengthen the liver." Ian felt that his choice was quite perfect, and Hilliard also recognized this. "Good choice." The old knight nodded and agreed: "In the system of Fudo Fortress, the liver is responsible for secreting ''rock fluid'', a sublimation substance that will circulate along the blood and deposit at the end of the capillary network." "In the sand armor apprenticeship stage, your skin will be tougher, and after you complete the sublimation of the three parts of the ''heart'', ''body blood circulation system'' and ''skin'', you will be able to obtain an extremely powerful sublimation ability'' Rock armor'', no fear of swords or even bows." "This is also the core ability of the rock-forged knight at the second energy level. The earlier you sublimate, the faster you can master it when you advance." When he said this, he seemed to recall the past episodes, with some emotion: "The liver is the basis of the physiological circulatory system. Before your puberty, it is more suitable for strengthening than the heart and lungs, not to mention that it is best to wait until adulthood to strengthen muscles, bones and skin." When the age is too young, the strengthening of the musculoskeletal skin will prevent the body from continuing to grow and maintain the body shape of a child. Although some inheritances do this deliberately, it can save resources and speed up the time for advancement. As long as you practice to the third energy level, you can control your own body shape at will. It is only a matter of time before you grow taller or become smaller. But now, this kind of path has been abandoned. After all, those who can really hit the third level of sublimation do not lack this resource. "let''s start." After Hilliard''s inspection, Ian will be in the most perfect state, condensing the source seed. The five energy levels of the sublimator, according to legend, originated from the seven-story ladder in the ancient Terra mythology. Gradually sublimated itself. After sublimation to a certain level, the whole body is already a sublimated organ, until even the brain is promoted, and when the spiritual radiance begins to condense in the mind and body, you can try to advance to the second energy level [Condensation]. At this stage, human beings will start to have a soul initially, and try to sharpen it to condense their own brilliancethe existence of the soul is the core of the later stage of the road to ascension, and it is also the reason for those who are not born with psychics to gradually awaken their psychic powers The essential. The state called [Heart Light], the third energy level of the ladder, the unity of soul and body, is the most critical sublimation in the lofty self-improvement. The current Ian is just the first step on the ladder. But it is also the most critical first step. Ian has already rehearsed countless times in his heart, whether it is the mobilization of the source quality or the structure of the source seed, he is very familiar with it. If it is not for the sake of insurance, in case he is too weak after advancing to the source seed, he cannot replenish his physical strength immediately He fainted from hunger, he didn''t even need Hilliard, and he could complete this sublimation by himself. Obviously, he still ignored the importance of a good teacher in an ancient tradition. With the regular heartbeat accompanied by a slight buzzing sound, the source quality in the virtual source seed is extracted, passes through the whole body, and finally converges in the heart again. In the process of the white-haired boy''s whole body lit up with light blue light patterns. These fine and regular lines are criss-crossed, and finally intertwined into a ring, condensed in the heart, forming a precise and complicated line. The fine source quality chips are arranged and combined to build their own structure in the blood circulation of Ian''s whole body. It can be vaguely seen that this complex texture map has a great overlap with the distribution of human blood vessels. Light flickered in the dark room. As the golden virtual source seed from Hilliard was gradually disassembled, a brand new light cyan source seed that belonged exclusively to Ian was taking shape. Although it is light blue, if you look at it from the perspective of the prophetic vision, there is still a certain amount of Hilliard''s power around the source seed, and there is a blue-gold mist that is unique to it. "Ian, you must remember what I''m going to say next." As Ian''s condensing of the source seeds gradually got on the right track and began to enter the extremely exhausting water grinding time, Hilliard suddenly said: "You continue to condense, don''t stop, but at the same time listen to me." "Um." Even though he was condensing the source seeds, Ian still had enough energy to distract and respond. He has personally experienced Hilliard''s knowledge and strength, and he is very clear that he is concise and powerful in his direction, without a word of nonsense, and he is an unexpected good teacher. In a few days, the old knight gradually spread his understanding of the entire Terra continent for him. The knowledge points he emphasized should naturally be carefully memorized. However, even if he was mentally prepared, what Hilliard said next moment still stunned Ian. Even, I feel that I may be hallucinating. "Actually, the source seed does not exist." (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： borrow falsehood to comprehend Chapter 61 Borrowing fakes to practice "Actually, the source seed does not exist." As soon as he opened his mouth, the old knight''s words shocked the boy. Hilliard stared deeply at Ian who was condensing the ''source seed'', and said calmly: "It is false, illusory, something that only exists in our imagination." -fake? ! "But, teacher, didn''t you emphasize so many times that the foundation of sublimation is the source seed... Am I not condensing now?" Feeling confused, Ian asked immediately, with a puzzled look on his face: "How do you explain this?" "Ian, look at my face." Facing the boy''s doubts, the old man just raised his hand and pointed to his face. After Ian''s gaze was concentrated, the muscles and skin on his face squirmed, and soon he turned into the appearance of ''Oxenna'' again. "This is true, but it is also false. My skin, muscles and blood can constitute ten thousand different faces. If other people think this is true, then he will never be able to find out the real me." The old knight said lightly, then raised his hand, pointing to the tide outside the window: "Did you see those waves and moonlight?" Ian raised his head, and the dark blue sea waves in the night were churning under the silver moonlight, and he already understood a little: "I see." Hilliard smiled: "Those are true, and they are all false." "You live by the sea, so you naturally understand that the color of seawater depends on the sunlight, the sand suspended in it, and the amount of seaweed. Just take out seawater, or distill pure water, it has no color, that is more The underlying truth." "The sky reflects the color of the sea, and the light of the sun and the double moon is composed of dozens or even more kinds of genealogy. The rainbow is the proof, but on the surface, it is just gold or red, or silver or white. Just light." Turning his head to the side and looking at the sea, the old man sighed: "Another example is the vortex in the sea... Does the vortex really exist in essence? It is just a form of sea water flow, it is moving sea water, opposing ocean currents, It just happens to be able to get fish and boats in it and make the ocean churn." "Just like the homologous species, it''s just the source of movement. Does it really need to be fixed at the heart, just like the vortex really has to be in the middle of the sea?" The answer, of course, is no. Ian''s eyes widened. He was stunned briefly, and then suddenly realized. "I understand." He murmured, and then his tone became extremely joyful: "Yes, if I can control the source quality freely, do I really need to fix the source seed in the heart?" "Although this is generally the most convenient way, if the source seed is directly moved to the stomach after eating, wouldn''t the source material absorption efficiency be several times higher?" "Yes, the source seed is not an organ that needs to exist all the time and can only be fixed in one place... It may be difficult to condense for the first time, but as long as I practice in the future, I can easily recondense it in one breath!" "More than that." Even soon, Ian figured out the real mystery that Hilliard wanted to tell himself: "The most important thing is the dialectic between truth and falsehood!" "The source seed is false, but it also exists. It is just a flowing source, but it also has the effect of a second heart..." "Yes, boy. That''s it." Hilliard looked at Ian with a happy face, who obviously knew the key. He spoke softly, expounding these mysteries that have been passed down from master to disciple since ancient times: "Whether it is psychic power or a ascendant, the first step in practice is to observe the world, summarize the laws, and seek the truth." "But is the world we observe ''real''?" "No. What we can see with our eyes is just like the appearance of you and me, the color of the sea and the sky, just like the whirlpool in the sea and the brilliance of the sun and moon in the sky. They are all things floating on the surface." "If you don''t analyze the inner truth, just observe these appearances, you can''t make progress." The old knight and Ian looked at each other, smiling at this student who might be the smartest student he had ever taught in his life. He stated calmly: "Just like Ian, you dissected your uncle, how can you get close to the truth if you don''t dissect it?" "We humans are not species that can directly see the truth. What we see with our eyes is like seeing things through a mirror. It is all illusory and hazy." "so." He said: "Just start with the ''false'' ''imagination''." "Bold imagination, careful demonstration." "From the false to the real, start from the imaginary source, and finally promote the essence of one''s own life in a real way, this is the essence of a sublimator." "Ian, you are still young, I don''t expect you to understand it now... But this is the real mystery shared by all sublimated inheritance, regardless of bloodline or true form." "Borrowing the fake to turn the real, from the virtual to the real." For all this, Ian listened carefully. He learns with respect and curiosity. Learn everything he has never known. True to pass on a word, false to pass on thousands of books, although what Hilliard said was simple, it broke the boy''s inherent impression of the road to ascension. That is not an ancient and decadent system that prevents others from understanding with riddles and strange proper nouns... It is a way to admit that one does not know the truth, so one pursues truth and promotion. Cultivation in this world may not be as simple as I imagined. He couldn''t help talking to himself, but Ian''s heart ignited even more fiery sparks: "The world of Terra has its own set of philosophy and logic, which is used to explain their world, explain the relationship between spiritual power, reality and self, and conclude that A very scientific system." "I see... I still need to study hard." Slowly closing his eyes, Ian thought seriously: "Turning the false into the real, turning the false into the real..." "There is no need to limit it to one place, my body is the ocean of source matter." "The source species is the ubiquitous vortex in the ocean." At this moment, the light blue lines reflected on the boy''s body began to gradually become blurred, and the circular geometric figures intertwined at the heart melted like ice and snow. But the light blue source quality light did not dissipate. Gradually, they changed from clear and fixed etched lines, silently into water flow, into clouds, into erratic smooth lines. Where is the ''ring''? Water mist drifts, clouds flow and relax. Ring is everywhere. Time flows. Under the gaze of Hilliard, as the light of source quality emerging from the surface of Ian''s body was converged into the body and returned to the blood circulation, everything gradually came to an end. In the center of the chest, a light cyan light spot that only sublimated people can see flickers. success. The boy condensed smoothly, replacing the virtual source seed that Hilliard shaped for him with his own source seed. Lifting his head, Ian looked at the old knight, and when Hilliard raised his hand to applaud him, he smiled slightly. The next moment, with a soft halo flickering, the source seed in Ian''s body dispersed. Thoroughly, without the slightest dissipation of residual structure remaining. "Oh!" Hilliard opened his eyes wide. He was startled at first, but then his expression was extremely pleasantly surprised. Because, after a while, there was another halo of source quality, and Ian succeeded in condensing the source seed for the second time. And this time, the speed, proficiency, and even the structure of the source seed itself, compared with the first time, there is a new improvement! "The source quality needs to be condensed, and it also needs to be used." Standing up, Ian not only didn''t feel the slightest weakness after using too much physical strength and source quality at this moment, he even felt that his body was light and buoyant, full of an invisible power. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. The white and slender palms of children seemed to be broken by blows, but now, they can punch hard punches that are difficult for adults to punch. "The source seed is the same." He raised his head and looked at his teacher. Ian said with a smile: "The source seed needs to be condensed and dissipated." With a thought, he made the source seed in his body dissipate for the second time, and then condensed it in another place not in the heart within five breaths. Condensed in the liver. At this moment, Ian opened the vision horizon. He could no longer see his source seed, because after dissipating and recondensing several times in a row, the golden source essence belonging to Hilliard had been completely digested by him, not only did not become a resistance to his condensation, but instead replenished him. With less physical strength, he is still in good spirits. However, even so, the boy could still see that along with the movement of the source essence that had been condensed in the liver, the fragments of source essence circulating around him began to condense. In the end, under the invisible source seed processing, it turned into strands of light blue, incomparably condensed source quality chips. That is...in the vision of foresight, the source quality of the golden mist lingers. One of the highest level of source quality. The cyan source quality intertwined with the golden halo, and the cyan-gold radiance merged into the liver, making this ordinary organ begin to be dyed with a layer of light from the inside out. Sublimation has begun. Ian raised his head, and he saw Hilliard''s gratified eyes. "congratulations." The teacher clapped his hands and smiled from the bottom of his heart, his eyes were full of joy and anticipation: "It can''t be better, Ian." "Starting today, you have officially embarked on the road to ascension." 3 more votes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： surprise Chapter 62 Surprise In the early morning of the second day, Ian woke up and went to the backyard to chop wood and prepare for the morning fire. After condensing the source-seed last night, Hilliard asked Ian to strike while the iron was hot, and run the breathing guidance technique to stabilize the overactive source in the body, and at the same time let Ian familiarize himself with the power of the real source-seed. It was a difficult one. The boy realized that it is much more difficult to make the source matter quiet than to make it move. A car starts to accelerate within a few seconds, perhaps it depends on the quality of the engine, that is, the source. But to make a car running at full speed stop within a few seconds, what is needed has nothing to do with the engine. "The source quality is the power of life, and the source seed is the vortex of life. Although it can bring power to the sublimator, but running at full speed all the time will also accelerate the burning of life." This is a very simple truth, the old knight didn''t say too much: "Aside from other things, you can''t stop the pulse of the source quality, don''t even try to fall asleep this week, it will do great damage to your body." Indeed, whats the difference between keeping an eight-year-old awake for a week and killing someone? After spending half the night, Ian finally calmed down the essence in his body, and fell asleep in silence. "This feeling...is really not bad!" Waking up from a deep, dreamless sleep, Ian felt refreshed and energetic. Although I only slept for about three hours, I feel more refreshed than I used to sleep for a whole night. Not only that, when he calmed down, he could clearly sense the changes in his body. At this moment, Ian can easily sense his breathing rate, heart rate, pulse rate, and even the slight trembling of muscles and the unconscious peristalsis of each internal organ with just a little concentration. This kind of perception is almost like inner vision, and you can easily find the disharmony in your body. It sounds like nothing, but you will know how wonderful this perception is only when you actually own it. Ian had a premonition that if he was injured, he could directly control the injured area to fit. Even if he was stabbed in the lung by a native like Brin, he could temporarily control the blood flow, avoid the injured area, and avoid internal bleeding , the injury worsened. "I have indeed become stronger." With a hammer in hand, everything looks like a nail. Taking advantage of the excitement, Ian came to the courtyard to chop firewood as soon as he woke up. He raised the woodcutter axe, he weighed it, then raised it, aligned it, swung his arm, and chopped straight down. Click! With this axe, he split the vertical log into two neatly, smoothly and swiftly, and even followed the grain of the wood, as smoothly as if the split was not a hard log, but roadside debris. Grass. Click, click, click! After several consecutive axes, Ian split a log into a firewood in one go. After he stopped, he himself was astonished. He held up the ax and murmured: "Why, my strength obviously hasn''t increased much, but the feeling is completely different from the previous few days!" "Smooth, easy..." There is no substantial difference between the virtual source seed and the source seed. There are even examples of the quality of the source seed condensed by the apprentice himself, so that after leaving the virtual source seed given by the teacher, his physical strength decreases instead. But the source seed condensed by Ian is the best source seed that can be condensed in his age group and state, even compared with the virtual source seed given by Hilliard, it is very dazzling and far beyond. Of course, this super performance is only a slight improvement in physical strength. After all, it is only a few hours. No matter how powerful the source seed is, it is impossible to strengthen it too much. But such a slight improvement, manifested in reality, is surprising. "Because that is your source seed, you can completely control the power of smooth operation." Hilliard appeared behind Ian. He didn''t know where to go to investigate the situation in the morning, and he looked solemn when he came back. But after seeing Ian''s performance in chopping wood, the old man still smiled: "You can clearly see the grain of the wood, grasp the angle when the ax is being struck down, and fine-tune the direction of force in time, so wood chopping is naturally easy and enjoyable." He came to his student''s side, stretched out his hand to adjust Ian''s ax holding and standing posture, and signaled for the other party to continue chopping. Click click click, the sound of logging is smoother and more natural. "very good." Observing Ian''s movements, the old knight commented objectively: "Although your current physical strength is still not as good as that of an adult imperial male, you have certain advantages compared with the natives." "But you have become a sublimation apprentice, and you have extremely strong control over your body. It is difficult for ordinary adults to pose a threat to you." "Combined with your psionic power and the power of a short-term burst of source matter, you can defeat most of the indigenous teams and wild beasts. In the land of Nanling, you have the ability to protect yourself." "But if this goes on, it will be difficult for me to hide." Didnt stop, Ian continued chopping firewood. After Hilliards adjustment, his way of transporting power became more natural and smooth, and his efficiency increased by 20%. Amidst the continuous sound of wood breaking, he frowned and thought: "Psychic power can also explain it. If I show extraordinary physical abilities in the future, everyone will know that something is wrong with me." He didn''t say hide. It is very difficult to hide physical ability. Many details can show a person''s physical fitness. Ian thought to himself that he has not been trained in anti-reconnaissance, and no matter how careful his thoughts are, it is impossible not to show his flaws. "No need to hide." But Hilliard shook his head. He took the axe from Ian''s hand, motioned to Ian to cook with the firewood he had already chopped, and started chopping the wood himself. The old man just chopped wood with a single axe, and the speed was not fast, but it made it difficult for Ian to distinguish where the ax blade fell, and the main body of the chopped firewood was even more motionless. If it wasn''t for the continuous peeling of pieces of wood, Ian would not even be able to detect it. to the fact that the firewood was chopped. If what is chopped by the teacher is not wood, but a human body... Ian shook his head, restraining himself. And Hilliard noticed his student''s attention, and while chopping firewood with a smile, he said: "According to what I know about the current situation of the empire, whether it is the elder of the White People or the local lord, after knowing that you are a psychic After that, I will definitely win you over as soon as possible, and give you the inheritance and practice of the true form of your blood." "Although there are only a part, even only the part of the first energy level, who use the subsequent advanced inheritance to hang you to be loyal to them, but no matter what, they will be willing to train you. This is also one of the few good traditions preserved by the empire. . Stopping the ax, Hilliard pointed to Ian''s chest, and said to the boy who was still suspicious: "Don''t worry, the empire is not gentle, but it is not cruel. They have always acted very well for valuable talents." quick." "The existence of psykers is a value in itself. You have proved the value, and they will definitely pass it on to you." "Is it really that fast?" Ian doesn''t doubt the authenticity of Hilliard''s words, but will this kind of efficiency appear in a non-modern aristocratic system? He did have some doubts. "Don''t underestimate other people." Hilliard shook his head, and he reminded: "Grant is a sublimator of the second energy level, and he doesn''t need to sleep." "correct." Seemingly thinking of something, the old knight said to Ian who had turned around: "Go to your room and have a look, there is a surprise." (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： Gift Chapter 63 Gift "OK." Ian''s ears twitched slightly. He turned his head and looked at Hilliard''s pretendingly mysterious expression. With doubts and expectations, he returned to his room, and then saw a pile of black on his bed. A black shirt. "This is" A little surprised, Ian stepped forward, picked it up and looked at it: "Did it for me?" This black shirt is not completely new, but is repaired from Ian''s previous set of clothes that have been damaged, adding a lot of materials that he can''t see. But to be honest, this so-called repair is not much different from making a new set. Basically, all the key parts, damaged parts and links are stitched with brand new leather. Although it looks repaired, it is no different from the patched clothes worn by ordinary children, but the touch is very tough, and Ian feels that he can''t pierce it with a knife. But it is very light, as soft as cashmere. "Is this the material of the teacher''s cloak?!" Ian''s memory is very good. Within a few seconds, he recalled where he had seen such a leather material. It was the black cloak that Mr. Hilliard wore when he first met... Yes, since the other party disguised as After Osenna, he never saw the other party cross again. Unexpectedly, the other party actually cut it into materials and sewed clothes for himself... His expression moved slightly, and Ian silently stared at the black shirt in his hand. The shirt was a bit too big, and it was even a bit baggy. It wasn''t that Hilliard''s workmanship was bad, but that when Oceana gave him the clothes, he just cut them out of his own old clothes. After modification, although it still doesn''t fit so well, there is no problem with bundling and rolling it. It can be seen that the repairer has really thought about it seriously. "teacher" whispering this word to himself, Ian smiled slightly: "It''s really a surprise." He was silent for a moment, letting go of all the emotions in his heart. The boy turned around and came outside the courtyard. After sincerely thanking him, he said with a serious face that he would give full play to his cooking skills and make more delicious meals in return. "Haha, I haven''t eaten any delicious food, but I want to see how you make it delicious." Hilliard laughed and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t refuse, he just mentioned a few words: "For today, you should eat more yourself, and someone from the nobles or the white people will definitely look for you later, so keep your spirits up. " "just wait." Hilliard''s words come true, he really knows the empire very well. That afternoon, Ian, who put on new clothes, stewed a pot of beef porridge with the mountain beef jerky he got yesterday, and ate a big bowl with Hilliard. And just when he was about to strike while the iron was hot, he worked hard to cultivate, strengthen his control over his own power, and grasp the source quality. Elder Pude''s guards came to the door. These two guards came to invite Ian to the Viscount''s Mansion to visit Viscount Grant with Elder Purdue. Elder Pudes bodyguards are mostly young people in their early twenties. In a sense, all the talented young people in the White People have served as Elder Pudes bodyguards and received his advice. Excellent ones will be recommended by the elders to the port guard or city defense force of Harrison Port. Ian''s father, Ernesto, took this path and became the captain of the guard. Not so good, just like Brin, who became a herb collector who licked blood with a knife and snatched food from the mouth of the aborigines. Most of the white people hunters also came from the same background. As for the worse...then it is not suitable for the profession of force at all, and obediently become a fisherman, a farmer, or a coolie craftsman. But this time, the two guards who came to invite Ian were male fighters in their thirties who were in the prime of life and at the peak of their personal status. They stood at the door, wearing strong horned deer leather armor, with resolute expressions, looking at Ian with a hint of novelty in their eyes. "Please come with us, little Ian." "At the beginning, your father and I were comrades-in-arms in the same group, and we once brought down several dens of deep swamp wolves together." They are the true confidantes of Elder Pude, and they naturally know Ian''s identity as a psyker, so when they invited them, their tone was very gentle, and they looked at the boy with appreciation. Bai Zhimin''s status in Port Harrison is entirely dependent on Elder Purdue. He is a sublimator, proficient in dwarven alchemy and craftsman skills, and even because of his early noble career and blood, he has mastered the art of inscriptions. Such a sublimator with multiple skills is enough to become the guest of honor in the mansions of various nobles. In fact, Viscount Grant treated Elder Purdue like this, and the White People became an important part of Port Harrison. Not the previously dispensable exiles. However, if Elder Pude dies...where should the people of Bai go? Without a second sublime who is so versatile and has a good relationship with the local nobles, the people of Bai will certainly not be able to maintain their current power. For the people of Bai who have lost their value, the Viscount Mansion may not continue to support them. Of course, its still early to talk about this. Elder Pude has at least 20 to 30 years to live. With the current development speed of Bai Zhimin and Harrison Port, 20 to 30 years are enough for them to cultivate a sublimator. It''s just, how can the possibility of the future be compared to Ian, such a young psychic who is actually right in front of their eyes? Almost protected by two guards when he came to the Viscount''s mansion, he was relieved. Ian, who broke free from the two sides, looked up and saw Elder Pude waiting for him at the gate. "It''s sudden, but don''t worry." The elder with a lush and beautiful beard is dressed quite formally today, and even the fluffy beard in the past has been tidied up very well. He was wearing a pure white robe with light red trim, holding Ian''s hand, and walked into the Viscount''s mansion under the guidance of his attendants. "Viscount Grant wants to see you, and in accordance with the usual practice, give you the corresponding qualifications to practice the true form of blood." Elder Purdues voice was soft, but quite clear: This was originally a fairly formal procedure, but because of yesterdays attack by the natives, everything has been simplified... Dont be nervous, its essentially asking for your name and getting to know you face, just register your name on the Port Harrison Ascendant Register." "Uh-huh." Ian was naturally not nervous, but he still pretended to be quite restrained and careful. They came to the door of the Viscount''s study on the second floor, but they heard reprimands from inside the door. "The outpost on the east bank was raided, but you said you didn''t see the signal for help?" The viscount''s voice was low, obviously angry: "The entire sentry tower was burned to the ground, and the flames could be seen from five miles away. Then tell me, you didn''t see the signal for help?" The reprimand continued for a while, and a dark-skinned red-haired man bowed his head expressionlessly and exited the study. He exchanged glances with Ian and Elder Pude, and only a pair of dark green pupils could be seen in the deep-set eye sockets. "Unfortunately." After greeting Elder Pude, the fairly decent-looking red-haired man returned to silence and was led away by the maid. "Lbeck, the mercenary leader." Elder Pude seemed to be whispering to himself: "He is a mountain dweller in the north of Nanling. The tribe only swore allegiance to the empire 20 years ago. He is considered half aboriginal. More than ten years ago, his child was killed by the aborigines on the Sequoia side. Captured as a sacrifice, and spent fifteen years in Port Harrison for revenge." "Strange." At this point, Elder Pude frowned: "How could Lbeck make such a low-level mistake? He is a good player, and Harrison Port is no more than five fingers better than him." Ian, however, keenly noticed that the opponent''s expression and the leather armor on his body had traces of fighting. The opponent must have fought last night, and he was definitely not avoiding the battle to fish for fish. The mercenary leader concealed his actions last night. He could tell that the Viscount and Elder Purdue were naturally not blind, and it was no wonder that Viscount Grant was so angry, because the other party was unwilling to be serious about lying, which was too perfunctory. It is also possible that Lbeck has a simpler mind, but the result is the same. This is not a big deal. Soon, with the calm Viscount Grant summoning, Ian entered the study room led by Elder Pudd. Thanks to the book friend Tea Kehang, the rudder master of the ordinary Taoist for the reward, thank the book friend 160628164417526, and the book friend 160810173416466 for the reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： viscount grant Chapter 64 Grant Viscount Immediately, Ian focused his gaze on Viscount Grant who was located in the center of the study. This dark brown-haired aristocrat is fifty-eight years old this year, but his skin is smooth, his eyes are bright, without any wrinkles or aging, and there are ripples in the light blue eyes like water waves, which is the blood of the Grant family. The power of the Abyssal Lizard Whale allowed the viscount to control the moisture in his body and surroundings, which could not only delay aging, but also use it against enemies. "You are Ian, right?" Looking at Elder Pude, the Viscount nodded slightly. He had calmed down and looked at Ian with interest, and then showed appreciation: "Yes, very beautiful child. Show off your spiritual power." Ian didn''t say much, he opened the vision horizon, and a light blue fluorescent light lit up in his eyes. Noticing this, Viscount Grant''s expression moved slightly: "So fast? The control is quite good. Did you really wake up a few days ago?" Because of looking at each other face to face, he was already mentally prepared, and he also felt that there seemed to be a vague sense of prying eyes in himself, so he couldn''t help nodding: "Sure enough, it''s the psychic power of the observation system. It''s very good." If it is not the combat-type psychic power, it is impossible to have force too early. In the case of being stuck with advanced materials and inheritance, the observation-type psyker cannot pose the slightest threat to his authority. But on the other hand, the psychic abilities of the Observation Department are the favorite assistants of all the powerhouses. The early warnings and reminders they bring can always benefit a team a lot. "It''s a pity that I am too young to start practicing now." Turning his head, Viscount Grant said: "Pud, I will hand over the inheritance to you, and you will be responsible for choosing the timing of teaching." He looked at Ian again, smiled and said: "Ian, don''t forget that you are a citizen of the empire. If Elder Pude can''t continue to teach you in the future, you can come to me for inquiries." Saying so, he put it on the table, picked up a brass pocket watch that he had prepared a long time ago: "A small gift, as a congratulation for the first naturally awakened psyker in Port Harrison. In the future, I will serve the Empire Only by making more contributions can we live up to the grace of nurturing and shelter. The brass pocket watch handed out bears the coat of arms of a giant beast. It looks like a giant whale, but its body surface has solid scales and raised crystals, embellished with colored quartz. My good fellow, this is robbing people by favor and taking the lead. Ian noticed from the corner of his eye that Elder Pude''s expression was a bit strange, and he understood what was going on in an instant. Others are trivial, emphasizing that the empire ignores the people of Bai. The most important thing is that this viscount only gave the most basic part of the practice steps, and firmly grasped the subsequent inheritance in his own hands. Generally speaking, ordinary people have to wait until after puberty to start sublimation practice. When they have reached the initial stage, gather the source seeds, and start to perfect the true shape of the blood, they will be at least twenty years old. At that time, if Ian wanted to go further, he had to go to Viscount Grant to apply for an inquiry... Ian was about 20 years old, and Elder Purdue was old. As a young and powerful psyker, he would gradually become Harrison The new core of Hong Kong and Bai people. But unlike Elder Purdue, he must be closely attached to Viscount Grant in order to go further on the road to ascension and gain strength. In this way, in more than ten years, the Bai Zhimin in Port Harrison will completely become the Viscount''s personal force. This matter is not good or bad. In the empire, no matter how many people want to be recruited and annexed, they are not worthy. The problem is that Ian noticed that Elder Pude''s strange expression was not the helplessness of being forced to swallow the bitter fruit of the conspiracy, but a hint of unexpected joy. Ian didn''t understand why at first, but when he thanked obediently and reached out to pick up the brass pocket watch from Viscount Grant, the boy suddenly understood. "Viscount Grant... gave the inheritance to the people of Bai?" Slightly startled in his heart, Ian had already figured out what was going on with the deal between the two old fellows: "The White People of Port Harrison are exiles who have been deprived of all their sublimation inheritance and have nothingElder Pudd is the exception. But he also has no way to pass on his bloodline to other white people who don''t have corresponding bloodlines." "But this time is different... At the cost of my attachment to the people of Bai in the future, Elder Pudd once again let the people of Bai get their own inheritance from Viscount Grant!" "Although it is only the most basic inheritance, it is also the root of sublimation and extraordinary power!" Viscount Grant entrusted the inheritance to Elder Pudd. In theory, it can only be taught to Ian, but how is this possible? As long as a suitable embryo appears, let alone Pude, even Ian will try to let the other party learn from it and strengthen the strength of his own race. In this ancient feudal era, it is superfluous to talk about any ideology. The same blood itself is the greatest cohesion, even in the advanced future. Compared with inheritance, being attached to nobles is not a price at all, but a benefit at all. "Good guy, from this point of view, the people of Bai took advantage of itViscount Grant is actually quite generous!" Everything has been figured out, and Ian is very polite and well-behaved on the surface. He pretended to be very grateful, thanking Lord Viscount for the gift, and boasting of Viscount Grant''s majesty and ability, as well as his quick instructions last night, which allowed the panicked refugees to enter the city without causing any disturbance. He recalled the well-organized and well-trained knights when he returned to the city, half pretending, half sincerely praising. The other party does have real materials. "Haha, that''s an exaggeration." The eight-year-old boy''s heartfelt childish praises were appreciated even by Viscount Grant. In fact, he always felt that he was quite capable and capable, but because of the neglect of the imperial capital and political reasons, it was meaningless. And now, there is just the right time to show off, and someone praises him, so he is naturally happy physically and mentally. "Go." Nodding in satisfaction, Viscount Grant registered Ian''s name on the list of ''Legal Sublimators of Port Harrison''. This list will be sent to the capital of Nanling Province in the near future, and finally counted in the imperial capital. It is the strategic data of the empire. quite an important part. Since then, Ian has been an officially registered legal sublimatoralthough he is still young, but in the future he will have a successful practice and will receive preferential treatment in various places, reducing the trouble of many pass passes, and there will be many small caravans I want to put myself in his name. Viscount Grant was very busy. After registration, he exchanged with Elder Pudd for a while about the coordination and preparation of the artillery unit, and then he saw off the guests. Following the guidance of the maid, he left the mansion and came to the street. He was obviously relieved. Elder Pude, who was smiling all over his face, reached out and patted Ian on the shoulder. "How about it?" He asked in a low voice: "Little Ian, what do you think of Viscount Grant?" "Um" Ian pondered for a moment, then frowned, and said seriously: "If I were older, he would definitely attack me." "This old pervert''s eyes are too direct, I can''t stand it." The old man stopped, showing a shocked expression, hesitant to speak. After a long while, the Elder Pude, who was dumbfounded, shook his head and said: "Indeed, Viscount Grant is indeed a man and a woman... But you little brat, you think too soon!" "He still squeezed my hand when I was holding my pocket watch just now!" Ian was also half-joking. He could tell that Viscount Grant really admired his appearance, but it was not so explicit. If I have to say it, even if Mr. Viscount really desires, he probably has a feeling for his psychic power. This is a man whose desire for power and power is much higher than his **** for flesh. He is a serious model of an imperial aristocracy. "Viscount Grant may not be a good man, a good nobleman, but he does have great ambitions, courage and determination." Taking Ian on the way home in person, Elder Purdue said slowly: "What he gave to you and me is the true form of the ''Wavesinger'', a lower-level true form inheritance of the water attribute. Powerful, with limited potential. "But even so, this is extremely precious, something we can no longer have." Elder Purdue was silent for a while, and Ian also did not speak, and the two fell into silence. After a long while, the old man sighed softly: "Our white people are the descendants of criminals who committed a big mistake in the past and were exiled here." "The exiled people who lost their inheritance, power and asylum should have died out slowly, but because I still retain some skills that have nothing to do with the white people and originated from my dwarf blood, this can continue to protect my family after exile." "what." Although Ian has long guessed why there is such a sublime as Elder Purdue among the exiles of the White People, and the reason why the White People have a special status in Port Harrison should also be because of the other party''s unique skills. But when he looked at the old man''s hand, he didn''t find any calluses similar to the blacksmith''s, so he felt puzzled: "It doesn''t look like it..." "Dwarves don''t only have blacksmiths. It''s been 766 years on Terra, so we can''t still have this ancient prejudice." Noticing Ian''s gaze, Elder Purdue smiled: "What I am good at is actually alchemy and inscriptions, that is, ancient dwarven runes. This is why I can become the assistant of the Viscount." "You''re smart...Ian, much smarter than I thought." After pondering for a moment, the old man shook his beard. He made up his mind and said, "So, starting tomorrow, every afternoon I will hold classes for those blacksmiths and alchemists in Port Harrison, and select those who have the potential to teach inscription skills." "You also come to attend the class, and you can understand as much as you can. Anyway, you start from scratch, and you should be able to keep up." Elder Purdue''s words didn''t mean to refuse at all, and Ian didn''t intend to refuse. Can you learn alchemy and inscriptions in Terra? He couldn''t say he wasn''t interested, he could only say that he was elated. It''s just that Ian thought of his cultural class taught by Hilliard every night, and his afternoon inscription class starting tomorrow. He couldn''t help but feel a hint of doubt and familiarity. "Why am I reincarnated in a different world..." "Do you still have to study every day for research?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： war study Chapter 65: The Flames of War In 766 Terra, on July 23, the all-out conflict between the natives of Sequoia Forest and Port Harrison started extremely suddenly. In the redwood forest, more than 150 hard-core hunters were mobilized to raid more than 17 fishing villages along the coast, burning down the fishing grounds and more than 20 shellfish farming factories. Seven shamans and great shamans led the team to completely destroy the Brown Yulin, two border villages of Yuxilin, killed more than 200 innocent villagers. Harrison Port launched a counterattack on the same day. The port guards used each sentry tower as a node to capture and kill 21 hunters. In addition to the casualties, rare and expensive flame retardant agents were also used to create many forest fires in retaliation. For a while, all hunting and herb gathering activities around Harrison Port were suspended, and all the surrounding villages turned into defensive postures. In contrast, all the indigenous tribes moved to the northwest near the Baisen Mountains, and the two sides launched sporadic but fierce offensive and defensive battles against the strongholds and villages in the upper reaches of the Ewok River, causing mutual casualties. Without using the totem master, the sea power of Harrison Port has an absolute advantage, and the aborigines cannot interfere with the fishery. So for now, the situation in the city is fairly stable, and all residents have long been accustomed to this kind of situation and will come here once in ten years. large-scale conflict. However, in the past, most of the conflicts between the natives and Port Harrison stemmed from an extremely rare potion, or a fight over the ownership of rare Warcraft materials, and sometimes wars were caused by the accidental death of important figures on both sides... All in all, when there were fights in the past, everyone knew why. But this time, no one knew why the aborigines suddenly launched an attack. There are rumors in the city that the sacred tree of the aborigines is about to bear fruit, so it needs to be watered with blood; others say that the aborigines have eaten too well in recent years, the population is too large, and the redwood forest can no longer support them, so some of them must go to war to die; It is said that the indigenous shamans foretold the coming disaster, and that fighting and dying now is just part of avoiding the disaster... Everyone is very interested in this kind of topic, especially the people in the city who have nothing to do and have nothing to do. They are hunters and herbal gatherers who often deal with the aborigines. Even though some of them were conscripted into the guards to fight the natives, there were still many people who stayed and spent their time chatting about rumors every day. Ian is different, he is not so free. Actually, during the recent period, he was too busy to touch the ground. In addition to daily chores such as buying vegetables and cooking, Ian needs to exercise his physical fitness every morning. After breakfast, he will continue to exercise his physical fitness and body flexibility, and then he will have lunch and concentrate his essence. Ordinary Terrans usually eat two meals a day, and three meals can only be provided when the family has a lot of money and the funds are healthy. Ian was given a lot of money and resources, so in terms of food, Ian did not fall behind at all, and the food was quite good. But again, his learning intensity is quite large. After refining the source of food, at about three o''clock in the afternoon, Ian will go to a house belonging to the city hall, and learn alchemy and inscriptions with local blacksmiths, alchemists and some white people in Port Harrison. As the youngest student, Ian did attract a lot of attention at the beginning. However, no one would ridicule ''what do children know'', because his identity as a psyker has been announced by Viscount Grant and Elder Purdue. Many people even felt that this class was even specially opened for Ian, and the big guys were just enjoying themselves, so not only did they not ridicule, but everyone was quite gentle with Ian. And then, Ian''s learning speed made everyone deepened, ''This class is just for this guy! This false impression. While everyone was still reciting and trying to memorize the numerous alchemy substrates and basic principles of inscriptions, Ian was able to use instruments to perform simple matrix extraction under the guidance of Elder Pude. Simple separation and purification, elementary school chemistry experiment. Alchemy is indeed simple, but inscriptions involve hands-on skills. You need to use a carving knife to carve various patterns on wood, stone, iron sheets and other materials. Ian does have shortcomings in practice, but with the ability to condense the source seed and control the body after breathing guidance, he is at least not the worst group. After the alchemy course, it was about six or seven o''clock in the evening. When he returned home, he not only had to take care of his brother, cook dinner, but also continue to exercise. After feeling tired, Ian will immediately perform breathing guidance to calm the source matter in his body, and then wait until Hilliard returns after nine o''clock to learn various advanced sublimator courses from the other party until he goes to bed. At the end of the day, Ian felt that he was more fulfilled than he had taken the engineer certificate exam. This life intensity was at least three times that of the postgraduate entrance examination and college entrance examination. Even with his spirit, there was no room for thinking about other things. But he didn''t feel hard. Ian became an engineer because he wanted to go to space, and all the knowledge he learned was to make himself one step closer to his dream. Now, in a different world, all knowledge, whether it is alchemy, inscriptions or sublimation common sense, each makes him feel relished, and it is an unknown that he has never touched on the earth. Just knowing it is enough joy, not to mention learning these things that I like in depth, it is simply a kind of enjoyment. Of course, the most important thing is that these courses are not difficult for him at all. "Basic alchemy is essentially chemistry. Although there are more catalysis and synthesis content that has never been seen on earth, as long as you accept this setting, the difficulty is at the entry level of elementary school, and the level of junior high school." "The inscription is a bit more difficult, similar to an integrated circuit, this thing is essentially a pure craft, which requires extremely high proficiency and hand-brain coordination, otherwise, there is no way to draw such a complicated pattern on the material with an engraving pen. circuit diagram." "As for sublimation knowledge, as long as you memorize it, you are right. For me, it is the easiest." Maybe because of rebirth, having a soul, or simply because of his good physical condition in this life, Ian''s thinking ability is several levels stronger than those "classmates" who have not yet condensed their souls. However, he did not show any impatience, and asked Elder Pude to give him a small lesson to speed up his learning progress. Because what he lacks now is not time, but stability. Ian is very clear that the stronger the potential he shows, the higher the treatment he will get. After knowing his talent in alchemy and inscriptions, Viscount Grant even came to a class on purpose to ask him some basic knowledge he has learned recently . After getting a clear answer, the nobleman looked at Ian with a cautious expression besides admiration, which means that Ian has psychic powers and can perceive thoughts that are so subtle that they are almost invisible. Since then, Ian has stopped showing further intelligence. too much to go too far. In Port Harrison, it is enough to be an ordinary genius, but if you go too far, it will be dangerous. Instead of excellence, it is better to be a little bad, so that you can be at ease. While Ian was studying **** the group books. Outside the city, the conflict between the imperials and the natives became more intense, but none of them threatened the core of both sides. The rear of the Sequoia natives has never been disturbed, and there is a steady stream of supplies and manpower. The official road at Port Harrison is also well protected. The aid materials from the provincial capital and even the central government of the empire are all are being delivered in succession. I heard that at the beginning of autumn, another batch of support materials from the imperial capital will arrive. According to the propaganda of the Viscount Mansion, when the caravan arrived, it was the moment when Port Harrison broke the balance of power and defeated the natives. In short. Now Ian has enough time to get used to this strange, but gradually familiar Terra continent. Everything was on the right track, and like this, he started intensive study that lasted for more than a month in the midst of the war. During this process, many students were hurriedly transferred to the front line after only learning the most basic production of gunpowder crystal dust and repairing inscriptions related to alchemy cannons... and this is exactly what Viscount Grant wanted. Only Ian, from the beginning to the end, completely completed this crash course that lasted for more than a month. The tide ebbs and flows, time flies. Now is the 766th year of the Terra calendar, September 19th. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： Inscriptions Chapter 66 Inscriptions and Inscriptions In the 766th year of the Terra calendar, the middle of the season of red leaves. Afternoon, the teaching building. At this time, almost all the students had already left. Even Elder Pude had tested some of Ians knowledge points not long ago. After getting a satisfactory answer, he went to the front line outside the city to negotiate with the Viscount on the distribution of the imperial capitals supplies. But Ian happened to be thinking about a question about the inscription, and didn''t want to interrupt his train of thought, so he stayed alone in the classroom. Inscriptions, also known as runes, are a skill that originated from dwarves and eventually spread to the races of Terra. The root of the inscription, as the name suggests, is based on ''words''. If you want to learn, you must first learn to read and write. And this is also the difficulty that bothers beginners of inscriptions the most. On the continent of Terra, except for some dialects of various ethnic groups and countries, basically the same language is commonly used, which is also called the "universal language". It is said that this language was already in common use in the pre-epoch civilization, so even if the ancestors of the mainland countries were scattered in various places, they could communicate normally when they met. Even the dialect of the aboriginal language is essentially a distorted, extremely dialectized and omitted lingua francaat least a few words are still understandable. Common language characters are composed of various geometric figures. Compared with symbols, they are more like paintings, and they are not so much a natural language, but more like a special code. Based on the fact that the pre-epoch civilization already used this language, Ian has a bold guess, that is, the pre-epoch civilization of the Terra continent is a highly developed and unified advanced civilization that has wiped out all kinds of primitive natural languages. Common language is the ''Esperanto'' created by the other party. The foundation of the inscription lies on this ''universal language''. Specific etching patterns, raised stripe structures, and various regular and complex geometric figures can induce fluctuations in the natural spiritual energy field, which has been proven by various scholars. The flesh and blood structure of Warcraft and the various strange and extraordinary phenomena that can be induced by the bone lines are powerful proofs. The inscription is the art of artificially reproducing natural phenomena and the extraordinary power of Warcraft by learning to reproduce these lines on a variety of materials. The inscription craftsman and inscription scholar are high-level professions that require skilled craftsmanship and extensive knowledge to improve. Coincidentally, the text of the Common Language is extremely similar to the overall structure of the inscriptionin other words, the Common Language itself is an extremely simplified inscription that omits all complicated parts. "Real inscriptions have extremely high requirements on the depth and width of the lines, and the concave and convex lines are two different research directions. Some advanced inscriptions themselves are a three-dimensional three-dimensional structure, which requires various complex methods. Hollow out and miniature engraving, those who lack spatial imagination will make mistakes even according to the pictures." "Besides, special inscriptions also require special ink filling to work." Ian closed his notebook, lost in thought. Replicating, using, and learning different extraordinary structures is the essence of inscriptions. Only people with good memory have the basis for learning inscriptions. Coincidentally, Ian''s memory is quite good. For more than a month, he has proficiently mastered the reading and writing of the common language of Terra. This is also thanks to Ian''s mother in this life. She is a smart and literate woman. Ian had already laid a little foundation when he was young. , which makes it easy for him to learn, and he doesn''t need to spend time getting used to it. One hundred and three most basic inscription styles are also engraved in the heart, and will never be forgotten no matter what. But the distance between learning to read and write common language, mastering several inscription structures, and being truly proficient in inscriptions is equivalent to being asked to write poems in seven steps just after learning how to write from one to ten; Riemann conjecture. Aside from other things, ''Optics and Inkology'' is a big problem. If the inscription is the engine, and the light ink is the gasoline, the inscription can certainly trigger changes in the natural spiritual energy field, but it does not have power itself, and it needs to be filled with light ink to create a real effect. The original light ink is the blood of various monsters, the liquid containing the power of the source, but just like lighting firewood for cooking, if you want to drive a rocket ship, the fuel you need must not be selected coal. "Only understand the effect of inscriptions, can only re-engrave, depict inscriptions, can only be regarded as an inscription craftsman. Only those who master the basic structure of inscriptions, learn how to reorganize inscriptions, create new effects, and even be able to equip themselves with specific light inks, can be regarded as inscription craftsmen. A true inscription scholar." "However, Port Harrison has only artisans, not scholars." After studying for more than a month, Ian has mastered some basic inscription construction. After a lot of practical exercises, he can also go to the front line to maintain the alchemy artillery and various Inscription machinery. This can only be regarded as an introduction, and it is said that apprentices are reluctant, but even Elder Pu De, who is a teacher, just has more inscriptions and is more proficient in repairing inscriptions than them. There is no difference in essence. Apprentices and journeymen nothing more. But it is enough to be treated by nobles. "The course is coming to an end, and I have two weeks left, but I don''t have much to learn." Nodding slightly, Ian stood up and was about to leave the small building. Although it is only the most basic part, Elder Purdue''s courses have indeed laid a solid foundation for him. At least he is no longer ignorant of alchemy and inscriptions. If he encounters relevant documents and materials in the future, he can learn by himself . "It takes time to accumulate source quality from source seeds. Inscriptions and alchemy also require long-term accumulation. I have entered the bottleneck period." Since the condensing of the source seeds was completed, Ian''s past physical deficits have been quickly made up for. With the nourishment of the food containing the source essence, he is unprecedentedly healthy. After more than a month of training, he even felt that his body had completely transformed, his pores had become finer, his skin looked fair and delicate, but in fact it was quite flexible, his internal organs had also been strengthened, and his digestion ability had greatly increased. Difficult movements become easier and simpler. Ordinary people who want to tie him with ropes or shackles will easily break free. Because he was still young, he couldn''t rashly strengthen his muscles, but even so, because of sufficient nutrition, Ian''s strength and endurance were also considerably enhanced. If it was him now, when he met the three indigenous hunters who attacked him and Brin back then, he wouldn''t need Brin to attract attention for him to sneak attack, and he would be able to suppress the opponent head-on, and even kill one or two. But the current level is the limit. The sublimation of the liver is on the right track, but it will be completely completed at the end of the year. At that time, Ian has the most basic qualifications to take potions. Otherwise, just touching many potion ingredients is enough to poison ordinary people like him. for beginners. You must know that for the sake of stability, ordinary practitioners will even spend a few years sublimating their internal organs before considering taking potions for the final transformation. Ian was able to advance so much in advance, entirely because of Hilliard''s detailed planning for him. "It''s time to prepare for hunting, or to pick up some materials of Warcraft to prepare for the future." (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： apocalypse forecast Chapter 67 Apocalypse Forecast Leaving the small building, Ian raised his head and saw that the sky was gloomy with rolling black clouds, and he knew that there might be another thunderstorm at night. Recently, the wind and rain in Harrison Port have not been unexpected, and even a little weaker than in previous years, which puzzled many fishermen and felt that it was a gift from God. After all, there is a battle going on outside. If the storm is unable to go out of the city to fish, there may be problems with the supply of food. Staring at the sky that gradually turned purple as the sun set, Ian murmured to himself: "It''s just that the natives and the port are still fighting now, even if the beast without a head must have run away long ago, where will it come to me?" What about hunting?" The true shape inherited from the Viscount''s Mansion, "The Wavesinger", is a true shape that can manipulate sea water, allowing people to breathe in the sea and move freely. It was born out of the combination of "sea monster" and "goblin" inherited by the median bloodline, but it doesn''t have the power of the sea monster to hypnotize and lure people into illusions with sound waves, and it doesn''t have the ability of the goblin to freely control elements and transform the body. But in turn, it has specialized the ability to manipulate liquids, which can make waves without wind and propel small ships to move in the sea. Just relying on the vibration of the sound, the sea will also make waves. This is the power of the "Wavesinger". According to Ishiliad''s evaluation, this inheritance is for people to be coolies for the crew. If an ocean-going ship is to sail in a calm zone, it often requires several wave-singers to sing in three shifts for a whole day-not to mention the waste of voice, If the singing is not good, it will be extremely tortured for other crew members. Even if the wavesinger can be transformed into a siren or elf bloodline in the future, it will not have too much power and can only be used as an auxiliary. It is also slightly stronger than the ''wave breaker'' who can only swim a little faster. But it doesn''t matter. Elder Purdue will prepare the potion for the Wavesinger even if the boy doesn''t tell him. But it''s nothing more than a disguise. What he really wants to practice must be the highest true form taught by Hilliard, the "Moveless Fortified City". The potion materials needed for this inheritance can only be collected by himself. The planned hunting target ''Reef-eating Sea Otter'' has already determined the location of the nest. If it weren''t for this sudden war, he might have settled it long ago. "Wait a little longer. If there is no accident, this confrontation will end before winter comes." Theoretically, Ian doesnt have such an urgent need to gain strength. In Port Harrison, he is protected by Elder Purdue and Viscount Grant, and Mr. Hilliard is the ultimate insurance. As long as he does not leave the city, his personal safety is guaranteed. But he still remembered the **** sea of ??mist that swept across Harrison Port two months ago. The war between the natives and the port may indeed meet the foreseen signs, but it is far from causing the entire port to be filled with blood. Ian doesn''t know how the future will develop, whether the relatively calm situation in the city can continue to be maintained, but the sense of crisis in his heart always warns himthe big one hasn''t come yet. The real crisis has not yet begun. "It''s just the calm before the storm..." Ian walked on the street with such worries, gradually approaching his coastal home. At this time, there was a sudden noise from the street ahead, which made him look up. But at first glance, what he saw was a blazing lightning that penetrated the entire sky and split a gap from the dark clouds. Boom...Boom! After a moment of bright light, there is thunder that surpasses all noises! "what happened?" Squinting his eyes, he had already adapted to the changing weather along the coast. Ian was not startled, but discerned carefully. He noticed that the noise started from the port. Accompanied by the thunder that suddenly began to explode in the sky, the panicked fishermen and boatmen shouted to Ian along with the humid sea wind into Ian''s ears. "Sea beasts! Lots and lots of sea beasts!" "There has been a change in the far sea, God knows how many sea beasts have taken refuge, they are coming!" "Go, call the escort, we have to guard the pier!" Sea ships, large and small, rapidly returning to their voyage, gathered from all directions one after another, and behind them, there were large shadows flowing in the sea area. Black clouds billowed and heavy rain fell. After being slightly stunned, Ian put the note in his hand into his arms, ran to the high point, and looked at the pier. The notes are just for him to show the elders and others, and he has memorized all the contents in his heart, but now is not the time to pretend to be a good student, it will be wet. Harrison Harbor is not flat. To be precise, the entire coast of the South China Sea is not so much land as it is a part of the Bison Mountains that has sunk due to geological movements, and part of the floating soil is covered on the uneven peaks of the past. Ian quickly arrived at the high platform, and then looked into the distance. Immediately afterwards, subconsciously holding his breath, he saw a boiling distant sea. Looking from the middle of Harrison Harbor, as far as the eye can see, a column of pure white smoke rises suddenly at the end of the sea level. Sea water steamed up into the clouds, and they were so huge that they were like volcanic clouds created by volcanic eruptions. But this is not a precursor to a volcanic eruption, because there is no smell of sulfur, just pure heat depositing on the bottom of the sea, boiling the blue ocean. Above the boiling sea water, dozens of hundreds of smoke columns joined together to form a terrifying cloud wall spanning tens of kilometers. The violent hot wind sent a huge amount of water vapor into the sky, and the continuous clouds continued to move towards Spread in all directions, forming concentric cloud waves. And on the topmost layer, there is even the last ray of purple-red sunset glow. Lightning flashes between the cloud pillars, causing the cloud pillars to continuously expand and spread between light and dark. Amidst the continuous thunder, the convective wind generated more than a dozen tornadoes around it, raging with violent power. Everything happens in just five seconds, and the apocalyptic doomsday scene is coming. "My goodness" Lost in the rainstorm, Ian is rarely shocked, but this time he still couldn''t help taking a breath to relieve the sudden acceleration of his heartbeat: "What kind of natural disaster is this?!" "A big storm is coming!" The terrified shouts of passers-by answered Ian''s question, and the crowd on the street began to run wildly, returning to their homes as quickly as possible. After the terrible storm eight years ago, all the residents of Harrison Port have strengthened the disaster resistance of their houses. The chamber of commerce hall and city hall in the city center, which can serve as a temporary shelter. No matter where you go, it''s safer than staying outside the house. But not only that. In the sky above the head, the rain clouds that spread rapidly in the sky like the tide quickly covered the entire sky of the South China Sea. At sea, in order to escape the raging cloud pillars and tornadoes, as well as the steaming sea water, countless sea beasts and schools of fish are fleeing in all directions for refuge. Among them, some sea beasts that can land are rushing towards Harrison Harbor and the surrounding coast! (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： big storm Chapter 68 Big Storm "Is this... the recurrence of the great storm?" That event happened exactly when he was born. It destroyed all members of the Harrison Harbor Guard eight years ago, destroyed the port city wall, and blew half of the ancestor altar of the Elephant Bone Mountain, so that the natives and imperial people have not yet recovered storm? Ian suppressed his rapidly beating heart. He held his breath to observe the direction of the sea beast, and then he calmed down a little: "It''s nothing serious." In recent years, breakwaters have been built on both sides of Harrison Port. Ordinary fish and sea animals cannot pass through it, and they cannot threaten the harbor. It seems that they have learned the lessons of the past. And sea beasts are not stupid. Human fishing boats and large ships are also equivalent to terrifying giant beasts to them, so there are very few sea beasts that directly attack the port wharf, and even the predators in the fish school have no time to prey on them. The easy prey is just wandering in the shallow sea, trembling. Moreover, it is strange to say that there were few sea beast accidents this time, at least not as good as Ian''s memories of the salmon tide that migrated to the Ewok River in March and April. At this moment, it is very dangerous. Looking at the storm in the distance, Ian is very aware of this. Although the reason is unknown, the terrifying heat that can boil the entire sea area may have originated from the "labyrinth of relics" that Mr. Hilliard called. Its power is so great that even the storm caused by the remaining power is far better than the sixteenth-level gale, not to mention the vertical and horizontal lightning in it, which is even more dangerous and makes people tremble. but. but In this city that was about to face storms, thunder and showers, Ian felt his heart beating very fast. It''s not just fear, it''s not just nervous... More, but excited. and a heartfelt longing. Ian loves the view. He held his breath, staring at the roaring gale in the distance, staring at the golden-red fiery spots on the bottom of the sea, he greedily took a panoramic view of the lightning and cloud pillars in the clouds, and his heart was beating violently. Rare sights, dangerous situations that ordinary people will never encounter once in a lifetime... He likes this kind of thing. Ian will be fascinated by the deadly beauty when he sees a volcanic eruption, he will be moved by the majestic power when he sees a typhoon forming, and he will clench his fists excitedly when he sees the eruption of the sun''s thermal corona in space. He is not a fan of natural disasters, but just curious about all natural movements and scenes that are hard to see on the earth. He is eager to witness those "incredible" "scenery that ordinary people rarely see". So, he has always been yearning for the starry sky, yearning for everything that has happened, is happening, and will happen in the endless stars in the universe. "...but sure enough, life matters." Shaking his head, Ian was not stupid, he exhaled: "It''s time to go home." Hobbies are hobbies, how can we continue to witness the future and wonders after dying? He was just absent-minded for a while, and it was caused by an immature part of his personality: "Fortunately, he was prepared early." "I have to go home and settle my brother down." In the past two months, Hilliard has been strengthening the house and setting up shelters, and Ian has also helped a lot. Although the storm in the far sea looks terrifying, in fact, the main body will not come directly to Harrison Harborafter all, it is next to the Bison Mountain Range. Cliff, and then rushed to the wandering sea. This is also the reason why the Wandering Sea is called the Wandering Sea, because that is where most of the typhoons in the southwestern sea area will end up, where the heavens and the earth are blowing and wandering. Once ordinary ships enter, they will never return. The Great Storm is no exception. But even so, even just the aftermath of a major storm is enough to shake houses and blow people and animals away. Both Harrison Port and Sequoia natives must bear the impact, and the battle between the two sides will definitely come to an end, anticlimactic. "After the storm, there should be a lot of peace. It just so happens that many monsters will also be injured. Then it will be my time to hunt." With this in mind, Ian no longer stayed, but ran towards his home like other passers-by. However, in the process of running, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. "No." Ian muttered to himself, "Whether it is the natives or the Viscount Grant, they must have known that the big storm is coming, at most they just don''t know the exact time - but they still resolutely launched the war, it seems that they have not considered disaster prevention in advance . "Viscount Grant and Elder Purdue are now on the front line, and the main force of the natives is also confronting them. Coincidentally, because of the storm, it is difficult for them to quickly return to help. The current defense of Harrison Port is extremely empty!" "If the natives had been prepared..." Without the slightest hesitation, Ian opened the vision of vision. As if the sea fog boiling in the distance has approached the port, a thin layer of rain and fog pervades the solid rock houses and streets of Harrison Port. The rain cannot wash it away, and the strong wind can only slightly blow it. The white rain and fog is a vision manifested by the violent changes in the spiritual energy field, representing the wrath of nature and a harbinger of natural disasters. But now, all the visions have dissipated in the mist rising before Ian''s eyes. Abandoned all features, only the color and the depth of the fog are the features of the predictive horizon, which can see the good or bad and the future of all things. In an instant, Harrison Harbor in the torrential rain turned into a gray cloud and mist, and in the direction close to Ian, several scarlet mist were moving fast. Even, there is another one that is rapidly approaching in his direction! "It''s a native. Coming towards me? No, it''s just on the way." Because the mist on the other party was so familiar, Ian, who had dealt with the natives several times, could easily identify the scarlet mist clusters. He subconsciously felt that the other party might be targeting him again, but after careful consideration, he immediately ruled out this possibility. Harrison Port is essentially a fortified military port in a frontier area. In front of where he is now, there is a tower where city guards usually stand guard, and there are usually two to four city guards with crossbows stationed there. Obviously, the aborigines invaded the city with preparations. Just like Harrison Port has informants among the aborigines, the aborigines must have an internal response like his cheap uncle in the port. They know the location of these towers very well. And the specific details, so the elite was dispatched at the first time, intending to pull out those hard ideas. "If you do mental calculations but don''t care, you have to stop him." Ian quickly made a decision. The aborigines had a perfect invasion plan. The defenders of Harrison Port were unprepared, and they might suffer heavy losses in the storm. Without the suppression of the towers, no matter what the aborigines'' follow-up plan was, it would definitely go smoothly. What''s more, that tower is responsible for the defense around his house, helping others is helping oneself. But he still doesn''t know much about the world of Terra. The scarlet fog was flying in the storm. They obviously used some method to ignore the resistance brought by the strong wind. These elite hunters rushed towards the towers scattered inside the port at the fastest speed. Their purpose is to destroy Harrison Port''s internal defenses at all costs, even if only temporarily. And in the middle, they don''t mind killing people. ڡǺ! Rapid whistles sounded, some were bowstring vibrations, some were blowing arrows, and some might be throwing knives and stones. But no matter what it was, the people of Harrison Port in the direction of these elite hunters fell like straws. Among the screams and blood splashes, only a small black shadow can be seen jumping and moving between the gaps and the top floor of the building, harvesting life. The elite hunter who was heading towards the tower on the east coast of the port put down the blow dart in his hand, and passed the imperial man who fell beside him, screaming and touching the back of his head, but his body was gradually hardened by the poison. He feels that he is in good shape and has not missed a single shot so far. The blessing of the wind spirit given by the great shaman can ignore the influence of all external wind forces. Although it can only last for less than an hour, it is enough to complete the task and severely attack this group of arrogant and hateful outsiders. He was about to reach his destination, but when he passed an intersection, the hunter found a child of the White People shivering in the corner of the roadwas it because the storm was too late to go home and there was no place to take refuge? He never thought so much, the hunter''s instinct allowed him to raise the blowing arrow at the most skillful and quick speed, predicting the wind force. Then, he blew the stinger at the child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： Precarious Chapter 69 Precarious Whoosh! With such a short distance, the wooden thorns soaked in dark green venom approached in an instant. If it was a sneak attack, even elite knights would have difficulty blocking the poisonous sting that had already arrived, let alone children. But something unexpected happens. The shivering child seemed to have been paying attention to the hunter a long time ago. At the moment when the poisonous thorn flew, he raised his left hand, and the light blue fluorescent light flashed slightly. Then it was held by two white fingers. "Don''t let the children on the side of the road be spared?" Ian, who didn''t know much about the indigenous style of work, was full of puzzlement. He was also taken aback by the blow just now. After all, he didn''t expect to be attacked first when he was about to attack. He stood up. Although the enemy''s attack was blocked, the next step was to fight head-on. If Ian was replaced by Ian two months ago, if he couldnt sneak attack, he would just run away, and then rely on the vision of vision to find opportunities to attack. Anyway, the battle is not in a hurry, even if the enemy catches up, it doesn''t matter. In the complex street environment of Port Harrison, he has the ability to see through and can turn the natives around. But now, he doesn''t need to waste time. Throwing aside the venomous thorn caught in his left hand, light green traces have spread on his fingers, but the toxin of this poisonous arrow tree does not pose a threat to Ian, who has begun to sublimate his liver. And what he held in his right hand was a piece of flake-shaped stone cut out from the house next to him. Were weapons such an inconvenience? Don''t underestimate throwing stones, it is the magic weapon that human beings rely on to defeat beasts, and all the weapons of human beings in the past and future are essentially throwing stones. "Only the head is showing." Thinking in his heart, Ian locked his eyes on the aborigine hunter who slowed down because of shock, and then the light blue source quality shimmered on his right hand. The next moment, he leaned forward, nearly half-kneeling, and threw the half-kilogram flake with the greatest strength. Immediately, with a rapid whistling, the rotating stone broke through the rain and air, like a stone knife, unaffected by any wind, and slashed straight towards the native hunter. "What a monster!" The elite hunter let out a scream, his fighting instincts soaked into his bones made him subconsciously dodge sideways, but the ultra-high-speed knife stone still grazed his left cheek, scraping away all the flesh and blood on one side of his cheek, exposing his white bones and teeth. The time is too short, there is no time to feel the pain, and it is too late to bleed to reduce the combat effectiveness, but it is the same, he has no time to be shocked. Because the white shadow had already started to run wildly, and was rapidly approaching him against the wind and rain! For a while, he couldn''t even catch the opponent''s figure, and finally locked on. The moment his eyes focused, the hunter even thought he saw a young sharp-clawed tigerimmature, petite, but fierce and fierce! Ian will not give the hunter time to react. He has already seen that the opponent''s strength is stronger than those hunters who fought with Brin. He is the real elite of the aborigines. elite. Infused with source quality, crushed the stone flakes in his hand, and within a short time, Ian jumped up with the momentum of rushing, and threw a hand of gravel towards the enemy, like a torrential rain. In a hurry, the hunter could only lift the rain cape on his body, which is woven from brown elm leaves and soaked in shaman potion. The leaf clothes are flexible and thick, comparable to the best leather armor, and can block the chopping of ordinary spears and swords . But in the face of the rocks, it can''t block everything after all. The hunter''s right leg and forehead were hit respectively. In addition to the pain and numbness, the impact even made him take a step back, completely losing the opportunity. But he is a real elite. In just a moment, the hunter suppressed all his astonishment and disbelief, and instead regarded the Bai Zhimin boy in front of him as a smaller adult sharp-clawed tiger. Close to the beast, he can only fight for his lifehe screamed, raised his elbow, and instead of retreating, he went forward and collided head-on! Although there is no systematic learning of martial arts, the fighting skills of the Sequoia natives have also been honed to a very high level during the year-round hunting of monsters and fighting with the imperials. The hunter bowed slightly, stepped forward, put his right fist on his chest, and raised his elbow forward. In an instant, the protruding joint turned into a short gun, and poked at the head of Ian who was rushing towards him. . This is a death-seeking move in the face of strange beasts. Trying to abolish one hand and concentrate all the strength in this collision, as long as it hits, even a large beast like a marsh bear can temporarily repel it. Not to mention people? As long as he can temporarily repel them, he can call in reinforcements. However, although Ian does not have much combat experience, he has systematically learned combat skills. He has a good teacher. Seeing that the native''s sudden elbow was close in front of him, and he had no energy left to change his moves, Ian simply kicked his feet and dodged to the left to avoid the blow. This was not because he was forced to retreat by the natives. When dodging sideways, Ian naturally let go of his right fist that was originally swung towards the head of the natives. When he pulled it down, the raised five fingertips naturally grabbed something. That is the coir raincoat that the natives use to block the wind and rain. "not good!" The hunter suddenly felt bad, but at this moment, he was exhausted and couldn''t take off the coir raincoat immediately... So, before he lost consciousness, he could only see Ian yelling softly, and then exerting strength! Following the teacher''s instruction, the white-haired boy rotated his wrist, twisted his legs, waist and arms at the same time, and used the coir raincoat in his hand as a fulcrum to forcibly lift the hunter''s body up off the ground! The sky and the earth are spinning. In an instant, the hunter''s field of vision quickly changed from the streets of Harrison Port to a gray and black sky, and the sky of torrential rain fell. Immediately afterwards, they returned to the inverted street while spinning! The earth is falling on me... This was the last thought that crossed his mind. Then it was pitch black. and the sound of skulls smashing. Click! Being grabbed by his clothes, he was thrown over his shoulder with brute force, and his head landed on the ground. Naturally, the entire shattered native elite was dead and could not die again. "Almost didn''t fall, this native is really stable." Let out a breath, Ian felt his arms were a little tired after the burst of strength, he clapped his palms, and wiped off the blood splashed on his body and hands by the rain, and then quickly started to touch the corpse. Just now he was surprised that even himself, an apprentice sublimator, could hardly move freely in the current natural disaster environment, but all the natives were walking around the roof eaves, ignoring the sixteenth-level gale, which was obviously abnormal. You know, when the strong wind blows, it only depends on the weight and tonnage, and has nothing to do with how powerful it can be. Even if he punches out, ordinary adults can''t stand it, but if he is blown hard by the strong wind, he should go to the sky for a turn . The natives are only a little bigger than him, so why can they move freely? And the moment he grabbed the opponent''s coir raincoat, Ian understood that the mystery lay in this dark green leaf coat. "Sure enough." Quickly unwrapping the coir raincoat, Ian squinted his eyes. In the vision of foresight, the coir raincoat appeared thick white, which meant that it was a high-quality product, but it was not enough to be extraordinary. However, there was a light blue ancient inscription on the inside of the coir raincoat flashing. This inscription is uncertain, and it is weakening all the time, but as long as it is still shining, the people wrapped in this coir raincoat can ignore the wind. "It is the totem pattern of the aborigines, the original inscription technique." The current Ian is not ignorant of the Terra continent. After these two months of supplementary lessons, he already knows the common sense of almost all sublimators around Nanling: "It''s not too complicated, but it''s the first The inscription of the first energy leveldozens of these temporary windbreak capes, the natives are definitely bleeding. Without the slightest hesitation, he put the cape that was still stained with the hunter''s brain and blood on his body, and Ian walked quickly towards the direction of his home: "How big is this guy''s plan? Only these people can break through Harrison Harbor." It is completely impossible, what is their real purpose?" Wrapped in the totem pattern of sheltering from the wind, even the torrential rain suddenly lost its strength. Ian even felt that his steps were much lighter. When he took one step, he had the illusion of flying into the air, and he stepped forward seven or eight meters in an instant. At this moment, there are still many noises in the city. "Indigenous! There are indigenous people!" "Native into..." In the storm, fragmented exclamations and screams continued one after another. Those pedestrians who were still running on the street could not escape death. With just a few breaths, Ian heard more than five dying wailing. Although he sympathizes, it is impossible to help the other party. Leaving aside whether it is too late, the most important thing now is to go home to ensure the safety of his brother Elan. Then, get the weapon. If he had a sharp weapon in his hand, he didn''t need two moves to kill the native just now. "Mr. Hilliard disappeared early in the morning, and I guess he won''t be back now." I can already see the outline of home. Although his heart is beating fast, Ian''s thinking is becoming clearer: "The weapons that can be used at home are nothing more than the chopping knife and ax sharpened by the teacher. The next step is to stay indoors to protect yourself, or to watch To help other people, it depends on the development of the situation later. If the aborigines had the purpose of massacre and unconditionally slaughtered civilians as sacrifices, then he would definitely not be able to stand by, because when the aborigines came to kill them, no one else would be able to help him. It is even more unknown what kind of power the natives who successfully sacrificed will gain. But the indigenous plan is obviously bigger than Ian imagined. "Boom!" A loud bang suddenly exploded, causing the earth to vibrate slightly, which was even more shocking than thunder. Even Ian turned his head subconsciously and looked in the direction of the explosion. Then, he opened his eyes wide, watching a jet-black smoke column rising rapidly and being torn apart by the strong wind, rising from the center of the city! That is "The Viscount''s Mansion?!" Ian was shocked: "They blew up the Viscount''s Mansion?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： staggered Chapter 70 Staggered At the end of the horizon, a pure white smoke column shot straight into the sky. The rain clouds turned upside down like a mountain, covering the sky, spreading out in all directions. There are dark purple lightnings flooding the clouds and mountains, while the golden-red rays of light rolling deep in the waves, the two colors are interlaced in mid-air, making the big storm that has formed in the distance like a carrier of flames and thunder, and the fiery rain is spreading across the southern coastal area of ??Baisen lower. In the city in front of him, the black explosion smoke dissipated with the strong wind, so that even Ian, who was located on the coastal street in the east of the city, smelled a little gunpowder. "...It seems that the real target is over there." After a brief surprise, Ian quickly calmed down again. The target of the natives is the Viscount''s Mansion, which is not difficult to understand. Whether they want to attack Viscount Grant''s prestige, save his face, or rob treasures and resources, it is all normal. After all, the Viscount''s Mansion is the only place where Ian can see the purple mist in Port Harrison! But the defense of the Viscount''s Mansion is also very strict. When he and Elder Pude went there, he roughly wrote down the structure. Although it looked like an ordinary noble mansion, it was actually very suitable for defense, and the materials were very solid. Even though Viscount Grant himself was still leading the team at the front, it was very difficult for the natives to capture the mansion. Dont look at the previous explosion, which looked terrifying, but in fact, at most, a section of the outer wall was blown down. It is impossible to destroy the small castle made entirely of monolithic stones. Indigenous resolve needs reassessment. Shaking his head, Ian noticed that the wind around him was getting stronger. There were already trolleys rolling on the street, and all kinds of messy stones and wood fragments were flying in the air. Although the storm has turned to the south, its aftermath is about to sweep across Harrison Port. "Go home first." He made a decision. same moment. "They started." Harrison Port, northeast of the city. This is where Oceana and Ian originally lived, and it is also an area that has not been fully repaired after the big storm ravaged eight years ago. On both sides of the street today, in addition to the ruins created by the storms of the past, there is another fire ruin. In a dilapidated house that looked like it was half-damaged, but the internal structure was actually reinforced, the red-haired mercenary leader put down the dilapidated corpse of an indigenous hunter in his hand. He lightly said to his subordinates who were fully armed on both sides and wearing light armor: "It is the same as the news we heard before, this group of natives will attack the Viscount''s Mansion when a big storm comes." The mercenary leader Lbeck has dark skin and a sickly thin figure, but his dark green eyes always give people a kind of fierce and indifferent emotionless, and his strength and actions are also in line with everyone''s stereotypes of him Impressionthis is an extremely dangerous and bloodthirsty man. The blood dripping from his hands, and the corpse of an elite hunter whose whole body is not intact is a clear proof. But for these subordinates who have been bloodied together for many years, Lbeck''s tone is quite peaceful: "Today is a rare opportunity. You go to the Viscount''s Mansion to help the master guard his garden. Don''t follow me." "As long as you block these Sequoia people, Master Grant will give you enough rewards to make you rich enough to settle in Port Harrison." Heavily armed, the mercenaries who knew about the aboriginal raid a few days ago looked at each other, and one of them was brave and couldn''t help but ask: "Boss, what about you?" "where did you go?" The red-haired mercenary didn''t answer the subordinate''s questions immediately. He stared at the storm in the far sea and the dissipating black smoke in the center of the city. After a while, he calmly said: "It has nothing to do with you." Staring at the dark street in the storm with his green eyes, the man whispered to himself: "The next thing is personal grievances." "Guy Grant, what good things do you have?" City center, the Chamber of Commerce Center just a few streets away from the Viscount''s Mansion. The president of the chamber of commerce, Yimur, stood sideways by the window, with only half of his head exposed, carefully observing the movement outside: "The whole big redwood forest and all the ministries have poured out - drawing a wind-following totem requires a cup of blood from wing-tailed monkeys , to draw dozens of pieces at once in a short time, it would be enough to kill at least seven or eight heads." He said bitterly: "It''s too wasteful!" The other guards standing in front of the window, holding bows and crossbows on guard, glanced at each other and shrugged. They have long been used to their immediate superiors feeling sorry for things that do not belong to them. This middle-aged man with a smooth head and a round figure holds a thick alchemy gun in his hand. It looks like a metal cylinder with a handle. Chassis with intricate circuits of inscriptions engraved on it. The alchemy gun is so powerful that one shot is enough to knock down a stone wall. It is not an exaggeration to call it a small cannon. However, unlike artillery with sufficient energy supply components, it is difficult to supply energy, has insufficient battery life, and is difficult to fire continuously. Although the capital of learning has already developed simple gunpowder firearms and shells, which can fire dozens of rounds in a row, and the small revolver that is carried with them is very popular with the elderly and noble ladies, but with the physique of all creatures on the continent of Terra, the simple Gunpowder is used as a driving force, and its lethality is too low. If you want to hunt giant beasts and monsters, you must add an alchemy module to charge the warhead to cause considerable damage. "Forget it, I guess the old Grant snatched something good from the natives back then." After thinking for a long time, Yimur couldn''t think of any treasures that Viscount Grant had that could make the Sequoia natives so fanciful, he shook his head: "We just need to keep our own share - this is a good political achievement, to protect the land under the situation of the Nanling natives'' massive invasion. The Chamber of Commerce will not suffer any losses. Guys, our promotion and year-end bonus this year will depend on this battle!" "Oh!" Hearing the year-end award, all the guards immediately cheered. It is different from the relaxed atmosphere at the chamber of commerce. On the other side, the city center, the Viscount''s Mansion, the situation is much more critical. "Stand back, enter the house, go upstairs!" At the outer wall of the Viscount''s mansion that had been bombarded by explosives, Finance Officer Lamar was giving orders loudly at this moment, ordering the guards whose formation had been scattered to retreat into the house to defend. A hunter rushed over quickly, intending to behead him, but the handsome red-haired civil servant''s eyes were fixed. He held a long sword and took the lead in slashing horizontally. Cut off the opponent at the waist. Immediately, blood mixed with stinky visceral mucus splashed all over his body, and Lamar spat out a mouthful of blood and took advantage of the situation to retreat. While retreating, he saw several hunters who wanted to join forces to attack together, at least to chase him who was retreating, but he was forced back by the crossbow arrows fired by the guards behind him. "Nice job!" Back in the Viscount''s mansion, he looked a little happier, and praised the nervous guards: "Don''t worry, the Viscount''s mansion was originally designed as a small castle, and the outer walls and load-bearing columns are supported by inscriptions. The natives can''t use so many explosives to break through here. " Although he killed a hunter neatly and neatly before, Lamar''s figure was quite thin and petite compared with the tall guards around him. His long soft red hair was drooping on his shoulders due to the rain and blood. There was evil spirit in those scarlet eyes, and he looked like a delicate beauty with red lips and white teeth. It was no wonder that the native wanted to behead this seemingly weak commander just now. "Stop the bleeding first!" The guards are very familiar with this financial officer. When they saw Lamar''s shoulder injury, they hurriedly looked for a hemostatic bandage, but the red-haired beauty shook her head: "No need, forget that I am a red citizen?" He looked sideways at his injured shoulder. For some reason, the place where he had been cut just now had healed, but the toxin had seeped in, and purple poisonous blood sacs swelled up. "Purplethorn poison?" Lamar frowned, took out a knife from his waist, and cut open the blood bag on his shoulder, causing the festering, foul-smelling poisonous blood to flow outthen, visible to the naked eye, the cut wound began to fasten and heal, and after several In a breath, it returns to its original appearance. Not even a scar. The surrounding guards all exclaimedPurplethorn poison is a poison that can corrode the blood and muscles of ordinary people. Even if it is cured, the place where the poison spread will be sunken, creating terrible scars, and it is absolutely impossible to completely heal . Many of the guards who fought against the native elites retired because of this poison. Although they could still live normally, they lost the ability to fight. But this is the self-healing power of the Red People. Chalk, red blood, black iron, gold. These are the four major human races without physical characteristics, but they all have special potential inside. White is good at psionic energy, red blood has strong regenerative ability, black iron has a strong body, and the people of gold are extremely adaptable. Theoretically speaking, despite the name of the Sequoia native barbarians, in fact, the Sequoia people are just the people of gold who have fully adapted to the jungle environment. Some scholars have done experiments and brought a group of jungle natives to live in the interior of the plains. As a result, there was no intermarriage and mixed blood. In the past three generations, the descendants of the ''natives'' were very similar to normal plains people, and there was no difference at all. Similarly, the mountain people and the sea descendants are essentially the people of gold or part of the people of ironthe people of iron and the people of gold are "ordinary humans" in the popular sense of the world of Terra. However, even for the Red People, Lamar''s self-healing power and detoxification speed are still somewhat extraordinary. "Continue to go upstairs. It will take some time for the Viscount to come back. You go to the second floor terrace, you and you, follow me, we go to the top floor to set up a defense line, and we must guard the residence at all costs." After treating the wound, Lamar continued to command. Most of the guards obeyed the instructions, but the person assigned to the balcony on the second floor had a look of embarrassment: "There are the viscount''s favorite flowers on the terrace... and sublimation plants..." "Don''t worry about it, I planted it." Lamar said without hesitation, "Whatever it takes, do you understand? Just step on it, if you think eating those few Ningxin grass will help you defend your offensive, then go ahead eat." Without further nonsense, he led the team to the top floor, and Lamar took over the telescope from the other guards. The wind and rain were extremely severe. If they hadn''t all put on armor, they would have been blown away. The distance is blurry, but you can still roughly see the situation around the street not far away. "Have all the surrounding towers been taken down?" Seeing that the lights of the surrounding towers had dimmed, the red-haired financial officer couldn''t help but raise his brows. Although he had expected it, he didn''t expect that the natives'' actions would be so exaggerated that they even used pan-crystal gunpowder: "Those guys, they have said countless things. The smuggling of strategic materials is not allowed this time, and all of them will be hanged and hanged next time! Correct decision, but now is not the time to think about the list of hangings in the futurein the telescope, accompanied by the stern wind, several figures in coir raincoats appeared on the top floors of the surrounding buildings, confronting them from a distance across the huge wind and rain. at the same time. Putting on his armor, Viscount Grant, who was outside the city, looked at the southern sea in a daze: "Storm?" "It''s actually this time?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： All Tactical Transformers Chapter 71 All Tactic Switchers The jungle along the river in the west of the city is wet and complicated, and the internal passages are fragmented and intermittent. Only the natives and wild beasts know how to walk in such a narrow and dark environment. But as the Harrison Port army advanced, all the jungles along the way were cleared and burned. In just two months, there was no shadow of woods in the area ten miles above and below the banks of the Ewok River. They were all corroded and rotted with alchemy potions. Soil erosion is a matter of the future. In wartime, even if Viscount Grant is insane, it is absolutely impossible for the aborigines to use the jungle terrain to attack him. And it was this wide field of vision that allowed Viscount Grant, who was still on the front line, to notice the sudden big storm in the distance immediately. "It''s actually this time?!" Looking up at the torrential rain that had already started to fall, the astonished Viscount Grant had known for a long time, based on various information from the coast, that the big storm should have occurred on a certain day in September or October...but theoretically speaking, before the storm came, There should be some omens! For example, extremely high rain clouds, overly brilliant sunsets, abnormal monsoonsnatural disasters occur frequently on the continent of Terra, and similar signs have long been summarized in a manual, which Viscount Grant, who is the lord of the land, has memorized by heart. But recently, none of this happened, so he dared to lead a team to attack and intercept a main brigade of aboriginals from sabotaging officialdom. The entire Nanling Province is not just a city of Port Harrison. On the north side, there are two big cities, Three Rivers City and Nauman City, the capital of the province. There are also several indigenous tribes and mountain people in the northwest mountainous area. Autonomous Region - Lbeck, the mercenary leader of the port, is the warrior of the Mountain People Autonomous Region. Harrison Port, as the front line of the battle with the natives of the Nanling Dahongshan forest area, blocked most of the pressure. Therefore, after knowing the start of the war, a steady stream of support caravans came along the imperial official road to provide supplies. Even the imperial capital knew this, and the aid caravan that was about to set off added a batch of combat materials and sublimation materials. Backing on the entire empire, even if a large part of these support materials will be embezzled by corruption in the middle, it is still better than the natives who have no supplies at all, right? The indigenous side is not ignorant of this truth, so in the past half month, they have been harassing the officialdom. Either attack scattered small-scale caravans, or directly dig out the roadbed and push boulders to block the road. In short, the support from Harrison Port will never be allowed to arrive comfortably. Even today, they were frantically trying to blow up a cliff and completely block a pass. Fortunately, Viscount Grant had expected it a long time ago and personally led the team to intercept the indigenous team carrying a large amount of crystal sand explosives. But in fact, this is just a slap in the faceaccording to the information obtained from the interrogation just now, the large indigenous army has crossed the pass and is heading for a material transit town between Three Rivers City and Port Harrison in the north. They want to completely destroy the transit town and cut off all support from Port Harrison. "Go back now?" On the other side, Elder Pude in battle armor asked. The white-haired old man''s voice passed through the helmet and the rain curtain, and it seemed a little muffled: "In case of natural disasters, those natives must not be able to continue to attack. See how fast the rain clouds spread. Without turning back now, we must camp directly against the storm." "Of course we withdraw. Even if the group of aborigines really knocked down the town of Anmore, it would hinder our supply for about a month at mosteven if there is no supply at all, we can still win." Viscount Grant looked at the mountains and cliffs in the distant sea, and the barrier-like white cloud pillars. His tone calmed down, but with a hint of doubt: "But their luck is really good, they chose to launch a surprise attack today." "If there is no big storm, we and the militia in Anmore Town will attack back and forth, and the main force of the aborigines will be bitten no matter what, and they will be much more stable in seven or eight years." Speaking of this, the brown-haired nobleman felt a little regretful: "I missed the opportunity to completely defeat these savages." Now that Viscount Grant has made a decision, the troops mainly led by the port guard naturally began to retreat slowly, dismantling the alchemy artillery on the position and putting them into boxes at an orderly pace. Those blacksmiths and alchemists who have been trained by Elder Pude don''t mention anything else, this basic skill is quite solid. However, just as the troops were ready and ready to retreat to the city in a tight formation in the storm, Elder Pude, who had been thinking about it just now, suddenly asked, "Is it really a coincidence?" Hearing the old man''s words, Viscount Grant turned his head to listen to the other party''s opinion. The elder only used one word, which made the viscount widen his eyes: "Foresight Futaba." The quince of the sacred tree in the mouth of the Sequoia natives. It is said that it can temporarily predict the future direction and strengthen the sublimation of spiritual power. The old man in armor and the nobleman looked at each other. Elder Pude said in a heavy tone: "Although we have never obtained it, we always think it is just a legend in the mouth of the natives." "But what if it really exists? What if it really allows people to predict the future for a short time?" "What if the old and immortal great shaman used such a strange thing to predict the time when the big storm will come, and that''s why he arranged this series of plans?" The Viscount was stunned. Indeed, no one can be completely sure of the future direction. Even the prophets of the major sects can see it, but it is only a few fragments or signs. But just predicting when a storm will come... is not so incredible. "Heed the order! Stop moving!" After taking a breath, he broke his mouth, and Viscount Grant ordered the troops to stop marching. Immediately afterwards, this middle-aged man who looked to be only thirty or forty years old, a sublimator of the second energy level lit up with bright blue streamers all over his body, which revolved around him like a three-layer star ring, absorbing the surrounding energy. Moisture in a rainstorm. The three-layer water ring formed a rotating disk under Viscount Grant''s feet. The water rings rubbed against each other at high speed, generating a large amount of high-heat steam, which sprayed downward rapidly. As the steam propelled, Viscount Grant''s figure floated up, looking down at the rainy jungle in front of the troops. Then, he drew his sword and slashed it down in the air. The water vapor in the atmosphere condensed as the viscount swung his sword, and a translucent water blade came out, turning into a dense stream of light, and slashed towards the dense forest below him. Immediately, with a burst of noise, the big trees, vines, shrubs and weeds in the forest all fell along the direction of the water blade, and the water droplets shot in mid-air were even extremely lethal, piercing through the tough leaves of the elm. At the same time, all kinds of traps and means hidden in the forest were also exposed under the effect of this blow. Bang, bang, banga series of low-pitched voices sounded, and in just a split second, large swaths of colorful and highly toxic miasma could be seen rising from the dense forest, and then blown away by the storm. "There is a trap?!" "When, why is there a trap on our way back?!" But all the soldiers and guards were horrified. They were all elite fighters who were familiar with the native methods. They naturally knew the horror of this miasma. Even if they inhaled a piece of it, even if it only touched the skin, it would cause ulceration and emphysema. Terrible toxin! The road ahead can no longer be walked! "Phew... It''s really that the family property is completely blocked, but the exposed poison traps, if the official shaman collects them himself, it will take more than half a month to barely collect them all." Bright blue source quality aura flashed all over his body, vaguely condensed into a wave-like shape, and Viscount Grant looked very solemn. The high-level sublimated bloodline ''Abyssal Lizard Whale'' endowed him with the ability to manipulate water flow and steam, just as the Lizard Whale breathes out mist and can cover an island with its breath when it emerges from the sea, he can already control the gushing steam at the second energy level Powered flight, volleys out the water blade propelled by high-heat steam, and cuts through giant trees. However, even for him, it is impossible to guard against all the traps along the way, nor does he have enough source quality to continuously display his sublimation skills and open a safe path. Boom! At this moment, there was another explosion. Viscount Grant thought it was thunder, but soon realized something was wrong. He raised his head in mid-air and looked at Harrison Port in the distance, and he couldn''t help being stunned again. "My mansion!?" A pitch-black smoke column rose up, although it was quickly blown away, but with the eyesight of a sublimator, he could see that the point of origin of the smoke column due to the violent explosion was right around his home! The aborigines have stolen their home! "Damn it!" Gritting his teeth and descending from mid-air, Viscount Grant said succinctly to Elder Purdue: "The natives have launched a surprise attack while we can''t return to the city quickly. You guessed it right, they must have predicted the coming of the big storm, otherwise it would be impossible adventure." "Are you going back?" the old man simply asked. "I won''t go back." The noble looked a little grim: "He wants to make a surprise attack, so I will also make a surprise attackobey the order, turn around, and march towards Anmore Town!" Grant turned his head almost gritted his teeth, and looked in the direction of Anmore Town: "It''s too late to go back now, maybe there is still an ambush. Since the natives want to steal our old bottom, we will steal their old bottom too!" "Catch up with that group of bastards, taking advantage of this big storm, we will wipe out the main force of the natives in Anmore Town!" Recommend a new book "Shadow Oath". It is a rare amber stream nowadays. The plot is smooth and the setting is quite sincere. It combines many novel settings and familiar shadows. It is worth reading! (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Spirit of Mountain Tide Chapter 72 The Spirit of the Mountain Tide All tactical switchers, this is an unbreakable truth. Viscount Grant''s voice echoed in the rainstorm, and no one asked how the imperial army in armor and carrying a large amount of luggage should catch up with the light-bodied natives. Because in front of them, a sublimator of the second energy level showed to everyone their powerful influence on the tactical and strategic level in addition to their own strength. With a solemn expression, Viscount Grant raised his hands, and with the sudden rapid heartbeat, something hard was breaking out from his shoulders, elbows and forehead. Those are spars shining with dark blue brilliance. The shape and distribution are like the elemental crystals all over the body of the Abyssal Lizard Whale, endowing him with the power to control water flow and steam. Buzzinga deep humming sounded, like the cry of a whale. Layers of transparent ripples overflow from these crystals, and the powerful spiritual energy field begins to extend in the atmosphere, affecting the surrounding rain and airflow, and bringing it into the domain under its control. With the Viscount as the center, a semicircular ''water cover'' with a diameter of hundreds of meters has begun to take shape. It wraps all the guards and supplies and shelters them in its own domain. This is the power of high-level inheritance. Although it has not yet reached the third energy level, it can temporarily possess the power to control a certain level of psionic field by various means. And every sublimation person of the third energy level is a strong psychic person acquired through practice! Outside the water cover, the wind and rain are still violent, which can be called violent, but inside the water cover, the rain has become sparse and the wind has become weak, just like the drizzle that all Nanling people have long been accustomed to. The power of the giant whale in the abyss, which can produce thick fog and even storms just by breathing, is now displayed in front of everyone with the will of the sublimated person as the medium. "The wind is still too strong, can''t it be completely reduced?" The elemental crystals on the forehead and arms were shining brightly. Viscount Grant estimated his consumption in his heart, and then said concisely: "Go forward, catch up with them, tear them apart, and destroy them!" Amidst the confident voice of Qi Qi, the troops reversed direction and started marching again. But it is different from the troops who almost started cheering when they saw their leader showing such a powerful sublimation power, with the confidence of victory. At this moment, Viscount Grant felt a little uneasy. Its said to be a house change, but is it really that simple? What if the great shaman even predicted that he would change his house? If the main force in Anmore Town is not all the main force, and the real elite of the aboriginals are all pressed into the city, then he will suffer a lot if he changes his home this time. Unless he turned around and headed for Elephant Bone Mountain after eliminating the native forces in Anmore Town... that might not be a loss. Although he knew that these were meaningless guesses and he was completely asking for trouble, Viscount Grant still couldn''t help feeling worried... It''s just that this worry is not serious. Because he still has a hole card that can reverse the situation, even if the big shaman predicts everything, he can''t stop it. The thing that has been passed down from the ancestors to the present...the clan. "As long as the city defense army and Lamar can stop it for a while...it doesn''t even need them to stop it, as long as I can stay undefeated for a while, I won''t lose." Shaking his head slightly, the Viscount let out a breath and dismissed these distracting thoughts: "It shouldn''t be difficult." Just as the main force of the port guards moved north, preparing to change homes with the natives. Port Harrison, west of town. The south side of Harrison Port faces the sea. There are five city gates on the east, west, and north sides, two of which face north and two face west. The military and civilians are mixed, and many troops are stationed in each. "Get ready to fight! The natives have sneaked into the city, beware of enemies!" At the northwest city gate, the squad leader with a red nose and black beard shouted loudly, ordering the soldiers to get ready. Although he usually sheltered those smugglers and traded with the natives at the default location, when a war really broke out, he bulldozed the original trading point and rebuilt the fortification in the first place. To be honest, when Blackbeard saw the black smoke rising from the city center, his soul was scared away. Although he never allowed any kind of military supplies to be smuggled, the one who really allowed the smuggling was the Viscount himself, but the crystal sand The gunpowder was used by the natives to blow up the Viscounts mansion. He must be responsible for it. The only way to survive now is to fight the enemy bravely and make more military achievements. In this way, even if he is really responsible for the blame and dies, at least his family can have some relief. gold. "Captain, the enemy is coming! The number is less than thirty, should it be a test?" The observer on the tower briefly reported the enemy''s situation, and then was puzzled: "Strange, they didn''t wear leaf armor, and they didn''t bring bows and crossbows. They only had totems hanging on their belts...Captain! They started to approach!" "what?" At the beginning, Blackbeard didnt pay much attention to the aborigines who dont wear armor or bows. Isnt this sending them to death? But when he heard them approaching, the captain began to feel something was wrong. He quickly came to the city wall and looked down at the indigenous team not far away. Indeed, there were less than 30 people on the other side. Not only did they not wear armor, they didnt even wear any clothes at all. They looked like a stripped chicken in a storm, which was ridiculous. But the strange thing is that each of these nearly naked indigenous warriors is quite tall, even among the imperial people, they are tall, over 1.9 meters, and the whole body is covered with black tattoos and oil paints, which is simply overwhelming. past their original color. "It shouldn''t be..." Captain Blackbeard was puzzled. Such a strong native should only have the body shape of the warrior blood of the chiefs. Although the talented natives were cared for by shamans since they were young, and they were cultivated with special food, they also have such a physique. But each of them is a warrior who guards the ancestral land, and they can''t easily leave the Elephant Bone Mountain. How could they come to attack the city and spend it on bows and crossbows? And their weapons... "Is it short knives and claw hooks? Are they going to attack the city physically?!" As they got closer, Blackbeard could see clearly what the opponent was holding. It was the most ordinary climbing hook. Using this thing to attack the 10-meter-high city wall of Harrison Harbor was beyond ridiculous. , but sadly. But for some reason, his heart suddenly tightened. An extremely strong sense of unease made him immediately order: "Open the bow! Shoot them through!" Puff puff! The city guards who had been prepared a long time ago opened their bows and shot. Due to the heavy wind and rain, most of the random arrows missed their targets, but the most accurate ones pierced through the chests, shoulders and thighs of the leading indigenous warriors. They should have died. But something frightening happened. The speed of the natives who were hit by the arrow did not slow down at all. On the contrary, they let out wild roars of different sizes, and then accelerated their charge. Obviously injured, but the speed is faster! "The life of the ancestors... flows in our blood... fighting is the destination... the destination is death..." Boom! A flash of lightning fell, and the suddenly bright light illuminated the faces of these nativesthe black beard could see that their eyes were already filled with bloodshot eyes, and the eyeballs were spinning abnormally, and their bodies were full of knots of muscles, blood vessels and large tendons. Violent beating. These indigenous warriors are not so much strong as they are because there are some terrifying monsters in their bodies that want to get out! The natives who were shot by the arrow even began to sing, the singing was simple and primitive, with inexplicable desolation and tragedy: "Death is blood... blood is life..." "It''s the soma stones...they''re dead!" Blackbeard''s mind flashed through the terrifying legends that have been circulated among all the people of the Nanling Empire. Those selfless wild beasts who are not afraid of death, use their fists when their knives are broken, and their teeth when their hands are broken, can''t help but start trembling instinctively , tremblingly exclaimed: "They are native berserkers!" He moaned in despair: "We''re done..." No matter what the situation is or what the situation is, when the aborigines send out these mortal berserkers to attack, the final outcome must be the death of both sides. "Life is anger...anger is battle!" The berserker who has already swallowed the soma tree fruit core, circulated extremely high concentrations of excitatory substances and toxins to every corner of the body, his brain was almost drunk, and almost lost all brain functions. Adaptive diet, now barely retains a little sanity. Fight for sanity. They chanted war songs instinctively, even though they were hit by arrows, they didn''t realize it. The few leaders had already thrown their claws. The dagger rushed into the ranks of the city guards. The berserker was originally tall and tall, but now he was in a state of drunkenness, his body lifted all restrictions, and he crushed these city guards. They didn''t even need the knives in their hands. They just waved their fists and slammed into them with brute force, piercing through and tearing up all the soldiers of the empire. In a few breaths, they cleared a safe area at the city wall, allowing the follow-up berserkers to come and go. ascend the city. Facing these monsters, even the shield-raised city guards with long spears would be meaningless, and the extreme frenzy of indigenous warriors would not affect their actions even if their bodies were pierced by long spears. They even roared, and in turn used their muscles to clamp the gun head that had penetrated into their body, and then held the gun barrel with their backhands, and picked up the unprepared city guard in the opposite direction, fell in front of their eyes, and crushed their heads with one foot. "what!!" In desperation, Captain Blackbeard raised his spear to pierce the heads of the berserkers in front of him. This was the only way to kill them immediately. But the berserker just laughed crazily, then stretched his arms and rushed towards him, biting the gun head. Even though Blackbeard''s spear pierced through the mouth, pierced the enemy''s head, and the back of the head was opened with blood rushing wildly, the berserker who had already died of drunkenness was still alive. He crushed the barrel of the gun violently, and finally stretched out his hand, using the muscles and blood vessels to explode, and the big blue-black hand grabbed Heibeard''s neck. click. The sound of bones being crushed sounded at the city gate. In less than ten breaths, the northwest gate was breached and the defenders were all wiped out. The southwestern city gate is facing the Ewok River and the redwood forest, the most heavily guarded place in Harrison Port. "Enemy attack!" The soldiers guarding this place vaguely heard the war song and dying cry from the wind, but they didn''t have the slightest energy to devote to their comrades: "Where''s the artillery?! Hurry up and fire the alchemy artillery!" The commanding captain gave orders in a hoarse voice, but everything was submerged in a deathly silence, only the rattling of teeth trembling with fear could be heard. Because the monsters they faced were more terrifying than Berserkers. It is now completely night, even the glow above the rain clouds at the top of the sky has completely disappeared, and the storm and lightning are intertwined in the darkness, making the sky and the earth full of noisy thunderstorms. However, in such darkness, there was a more profound and huge black shadow gradually approaching, and the sound of low footsteps resounded, causing the earth to tremble. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three pairs of scarlet eyes shone with a palpitating light in the rainy night. They streaked across the air, leaving streaks of red light. Boom! The thunder exploded, and a bolt of lightning pierced the sky, illuminating the true face of the shadow. What a majestic and terrifying beast that is... Six pupils and six legs, covered in scales, and covered with sharp and strong stone spines, the long tail touched the ground when it flicked, causing the surrounding rocks and soil to vibrate. And the long crocodile reveals its true identity. The mountain lord who has been worshiped by the aborigines for 150 years, the totem named the spirit of the mountain tide, the nightmare in the hearts of the first generation of Harrison Port residents, the rumored giant beast that is only one step away from the monster with a different name... The **** red eyes of the mountain lord, the swamp crocodile stared mercilessly at the low city gate. It stood in front of the city gate, even taller than the city gate! Immediately afterwards, the giant crocodile opened its huge mouth full of fangs, and the sticky saliva came with a pungent rotten stench. In the terrified wailing of the defenders at the southwest gate of Harrison Port, despair spread. Just because the crocodile dragon opened its mouth, but slowly closed it again. "Kacha" The sound of rock smashing sounded, and then, there was a loud roar of the city wall collapsing! Cracked the city gate and knocked it down, the majestic behemoth raised its head, its six eyes stared at the prosperous city in front of the wind and rain, as if it could see the lush jungle a hundred years ago. "Huh..." With a low moan, the revived mountain tide spirit finally returned to his long-lost hometown after decades. The owner of the mountains and marshes once again set foot on the land that he once ruled for a hundred years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： Key to the sea Chapter 73 The Key of the Sea "Shh... this is no longer your territory. Lord of the Mountain, don''t get angry rashly..." Just as the giant crocodile smashed down the city gate and stared at the city, its anger gradually rising, a weak voice came from above its head. Between the two protruding scales and spines on the forehead of the crocodile dragon, there is a vague figure breathing weakly, as if sitting cross-legged on a seat made of the flesh and blood of a giant beast. But if you observe carefully, you can find that the fleshy seat is essentially a person''s twisted and fuzzy lower body, and under this seat, there are crimson twisted fleshy roots spreading, one after another root derived from the alienation of blood vessels and nerves It must use the blurred figure as the source, and plunge into the head of the crocodile dragon, exchanging dark purple fluorescent liquid back and forth. Indigenous great shaman, Animu Deep Marsh breathes softly, his lower body has become a distorted fleshy base, embedded in the many hard thorn crowns on the top of the mountain tide spirit''s head. Half of his body was leaning on a thick stone thorn, there were no eyeballs in his eyes, only deeply sunken holes remained. But on the contrary, following the words of the great shaman, the eyeballs of the crocodile dragon rotated nimbly. Following his mind, the crocodile dragon that was originally accumulating anger and was about to roar, announcing that he had returned to his homeland, would no longer move , actually suppressed his desire to destroy. It just let out a low growl, and the invisible spiritual energy field shook in all directions, and the surrounding city wall structure slowly collapsed under the shaking of the earth and rocks, like a gravel castle melting in the sea tide. At the same time, the soil in the surrounding land also began to surge against gravitythe gravel and mud condensed into a solid dirt road under the will of the giant beast, and the muddy water mixed with a lot of impurities washed away all the debris on it. . "let''s go." The great shaman ordered softly, and the giant beast stepped onto the dirt road it had created, followed by several young shamans and warriors who brought a small number of natives into the city. Animu is very old. As early as decades ago, when the first generation of imperial immigrants arrived at South Ridge Bay under the **** of the knights of the old Viscount Grant, he was already One of the most prestigious shamans among the tribes in the Great Redwood Forest. When other prestigious shamans were killed one after another in the war with the imperials, and died under the crystal sword and air blade of the old Viscount Grant, he, who was lucky enough to survive, gradually became the only great shaman. Then, one person shouldered the heavy responsibility and continued to fight, kill, and sacrifice with the imperials... And the final peace talks. To be honest, the Animu has no additional hatred for the Imperials. To him, the empire is just an extremely large tribe on the land of Terra, with its own chiefs, warriors, shamans and hunters. The other party''s behavior of invading themselves is no different from the behavior of their natives conquering each other and plundering sacrifices. He also envied the people of the empire to have their own sublimation power without offering sacrifices to many mountain masters, sea spirits. At least, they won''t be hungry and don''t have to eat people. "Isn''t that nice?" If he could, he also wanted to be a member of the empire, just like those mountain people in the north who received an invitation after the defeat and gladly joined the empire. They began to violate the teachings of their ancestors and learn to farm, shepherd and settle down. The originally brave hunter even became the mainstay of the Southern Legion. "Unfortunately...we are not them." Sequoia people have their own missions and secrets. Animu raised his head, his empty eye sockets looked towards the stormy land raging in the southat the same time, the crocodile under the great shaman also turned his head, and the six crimson jewel-like eyes stared into the distance. There, there are the sacred places of their Sequoia people, as well as the heritage handed down from their ancestors. For the inheritance and sacred objects, the ancestors of the Sequoia people split into various tribes, killing and sacrificing each other, and lost countless inheritances and mysteries. This also caused the Sequoia people, who clearly had the superior power at that time, to face the immigrants from the empire. Under the attack of a knight group, they were defeated steadily, and lost the entire Misty Bay and the river swamp area, allowing them to build the current Harrison Port. This is not a bad thing. Because... Humanity must have an enemy if it is to be united. Up to now, the four major tribes of the aborigines have been united, and many other small tribes have also been unified. Under the threat of the imperial people, the Sequoia people are united as before, just like a thousand years ago. "If it wasn''t for the big storm eight years ago, one of the inheritance secret keys was lost...the secret keys might have been gathered long ago." Withdrawing his gaze, the sighing Great Shaman returned his gaze to Harrison Port, and then firmly locked in the direction of the Viscount''s Mansion: "But these are all details." "It''s right there." The gigantic crocodile roared. It sensed the contradictory emotions of ''excitement'' and ''calmness'' conveyed by the human being above its head. It felt very uncomfortable and wanted to wantonly destroy and vent its anger. But the giant beast couldn''t get rid of the human''s mind control above its head at all, so it could only obediently obey the other party''s instructions and move forward. The crimson blood-colored roots spreading from the great shaman''s body are very similar to the crimson blood ink he offered at the pure sacrifice two months ago, and these roots mixed with blood vessels and nerves penetrated deep into the crocodile dragon''s body. Deep in the brain, it can even take over all the thinking and actions of the other party if necessary. These roots are pure life essence condensed, it is the life of dozens of hundreds of people, or even more people are refined and merged. It is its power that allows the extremely old great shaman to take root in The head of the spirit of the mountain tide, and control the opponent''s every move. The Mountain Lord wants the sacrifice of life...then give it life. But, there is a price. "Your life is my life." Mumbling in a low voice, the great shaman clearly sensed that there was a faint echo guiding him in the Viscount''s mansion. That is exactly one of the four sacred objects of the Sequoia people, the fluctuation of the "Key of the Sea"! "The holy land is boiling, setting off huge waves and storms, and the key is also boilingdespicable imperial people, you can''t hide the relics of our ancestors that we took from the holy land of Sequoia!" After confirming the target, the old man sneered. This is also why he spared no effort to consume the essence of the spirit of the tree sea for more than ten years, eat the foresight Futaba, predict the date of the storm in the South China Sea, and the reason for the actions of Viscount Grantonly when the Holy Land is abnormal, the key will also change, and All this can only be sensed by the Sequoia people who also have the source quality key deep in the blood, and it is impossible for those imperial people who do not have the same blood to know. "Run it over." The big shaman gave the order. So the mountain master moved forward. The terrible vibrations occurred from the foot of the crocodile dragon as the source point. Ordinary swamp crocodile dragons are mostly first-level crocodilians, with a small number of second-level typical low-level monsters. They are generally 1.5 meters tall and less than eight meters long, but a first-level crocodile can fight against an official knight. As for the swamp crocodile of the second energy level, even the smallest individual has a body length of more than fifteen meters, which is taller than ordinary people. The normal individuals among them can grow to a height of five or six meters after a long period of time. It is more than one meter long, and it must be led by an elite professional agent to have the possibility of defeating it. However, the swamp crocodile that can be worshiped as a totem spirit and mountain master, has survived for more than 150 years, has a basic psionic field, and is close to the third energy level... cannot be judged by its race. This giant beast is more than ten meters tall, even taller than a city wall or even a five-story tower when its head is raised, and a giant beast with a length of more than 70 meters. It is infinitely close to a high-level monster, but it lacks the wisdom and skills of a high-level monster that approximates or even surpasses humans. But now, it is not the crocodile that controls this powerful body. It''s Animu, the great shaman of Sequoia. The moment the crocodile dragon stepped on, the violent shock caused the surrounding houses to shake violently, the glass shattered, the doors and windows were twisted, and the fragile ones collapsed directly. The strong wind swept the debris of the building into the air, and the flying stones and wooden fragments were accelerated to a dangerous level, and smashed the windows and door panels of the surrounding rows of houses. Fortunately, there are no pedestrians on the road now, otherwise it can almost be said It was a massacre. Even the solid bluestone road could not bear the weight of the giant beast, and began to sag, but with the will of the great shaman, the surrounding land gathered up like living creatures to take over the body of their owner. But the process also completely destroyed the streets of Harrison Port. Where the crocodile dragon passed, an uneven muddy dirt road appeared. Like a scar. At this moment, all the remaining defensive towers in Harrison Harbor have noticed this majestic behemoth, and after a brief shock, they all launched an attack together. Boom! Dazzling rays of light bloomed, pulling out a two-meter-long electrified flame, and a sound barrier cloud appeared, and the atmosphere filled with heavy rain and strong wind was broken down in an instant, and a cylindrical cavity appeared. The alchemy cannons burst out one after another, like continuous thunder shaking on the ground, and the shells with sharp front and rear columns galloped at a speed that could not even catch up with the sound, and went straight to the body of the crocodile dragon. However, Crocodile just closed its eyelids. As long as it was moving forward, its ability had already been activatedthe khaki mud was like a living creature, climbing up from the ground against the current, crawling slowly on the surface of the giant beast. It can be vaguely seen that there are tiny earth-yellow crystals shining in the center of the scales and the tops of the spines of the crocodile dragon, and these dense rays of light are connected to each other, vaguely forming an extremely complex network of light patterns. It is the magnetic field, not just the magnetic field... The invisible field spread, and the viscous mud with a thickness calculated in meters was used as the first layer of non-Newtonian liquid armor, which came into contact with those alchemy shells that were enough to smash the city wall. followed by an explosion. Boom boom boom! The powerful shock waves are like translucent rings, driving away all the surrounding rainwater, but also bringing up a lot of smoke and steam, causing the rows of houses closest to the battlefield to collapse. But as the smoke dissipated, all the tower gunners were shocked to find that the layers of mud shields covering the body of the Crocodile were blown apart, and the semi-metallic scales under the shields were also oozing blood... They did injure the enemy, but for a second-level monster, this kind of damage is just equivalent to being punctured by a thorn on their fingertips. Pain, but it does not affect the battle... On the contrary, it can accumulate anger and increase strength. And their position is also exposed by the offense. Thank you Tea Kexing, the rudder leader of the ordinary Taoist for the reward! Thanks to book friend 160628164417526, ashes without fire, miracle innovation, book friend 160810173416466, T Yu of Heaven, Candle Shadow S, Wang Meow Zhicang, book friend 20190613131026058, Minghua Tianzun, fun to play, book friend 20210327111838218 for playing reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： Armed with ether (3 more word w, please follow up) Chapter 74 Ether Armed Forces "Go, take them down." "Yes! Great Shaman!" Coughing, Animu, who was indeed under shock, ordered softly. His voice was like an oracle, which excited all the young shamans and aboriginal hunters who followedperhaps the aboriginals who attacked Harrison Harbor for the first time in history. They couldn''t help themselves, and they rushed towards the towers that had blasted out the artillery before and had remaining combat power at the fastest speed. It will take some time for the alchemy cannon to be refilled. During this time, the sporadic defenders in Harrison Harbor and other hunting militias with combat capabilities are also launching attacks. They draw their longbows, push out ballistas, and shoot crossbow arrows from bunkers... Just like the natives, almost all the imperial people who can take root in Nanling are soldiers, and almost everyone knows how to fight. But for the totem spirit at the peak of the second energy level, all this is too weak. All the arrows could not break through the defense of the mud shield at all, even if they were shot on the exposed scales, they would only be bounced off. The first energy level "Enlightenment", sublimators who have completely completed the sublimation and transformation of internal organs, are already considered little supermen to ordinary people. They can run continuously for a whole day, and when they exert their strength, they can crush the arms of beasts and smash the opponent''s bones. Skull, with one punch, the houses with stone walls will be pierced, and the iron sword will be broken. For them, a hillside no longer than ten meters is flat ground. Climb a little distance. And the second energy level, ''Ninghui'', has begun to perfect the true form of the bloodline, and gradually exert the power of sublimation. The sublimated with various superpowers are even less likely to be blocked by ordinary people. They already have the ability to enter and exit seven times in the army of ordinary people The ability is enough to match a full-armed army with no more than a thousand people. Even the speed of the alchemy artillery is just a slightly faster stone throwing for them. If we say that the first energy level is ''ordinary professional'' and ''warrior''. Then the second energy level is ''elite mentor'' and ''brave general''! Without alchemy artillery, it is impossible for ordinary people to effectively kill the second energy level. However, in today''s heavy rain environment, the amount of mud is almost endless. Even if there are artillery in the city, it is meaningless if they cannot hit its vital points. Crocodile moved forward steadily, the mud shield was constantly shattered under the bombardment of the alchemy artillery, and then it was continuously replenished from the ground. The storm couldn''t shake it at all, but the soldiers in Harrison Port couldn''t ignore it. With the raid of the indigenous elite squad, one artillery node after another went out. They may not be killed, but in a short time, the defenders cannot continue to interfere with its advance. Boomboomboom The six-story behemoth moved forward, houses collapsed along the way, roads overturned, and corpses and building fragments slowly sank into the mud. A conspicuous earth-yellow scar started from the southwestern city gate and passed through half of the city. Straight to the front of the Viscount''s Mansion. At this moment, whether it was Lamar and the others who were still stationed in the Viscount''s Mansion, or Yimur and his party who were planning to help, all were silent, just staring blankly at the mud-covered man with fear. package, but still not less ferocious and terrifying giant beast. That is derived from the suppression of life instinct and the fear of imminent death. East of the city, Ian squinted his eyes in front of the window on the second floor, looking at the behemoth in the downtown area. "Grass." There was not much fear in the boy''s heart, and there was not much consternation. Ian only had a strong sense of absurdity and unimaginability in his heart: "The second energy level grows so big? Doesn''t the higher energy level have to become a brother?" X pull?" "What kind of things live on this continent of Terra!" The torrential rain washed over the sky and the earth, and the city fell into an unspeakable silence. Without the slightest hesitation or any unnecessary nonsense, the great shaman controlled the crocodile dragon, stepped straight towards the Viscount''s mansion, and opened his huge mouththe densely packed sharp teeth are like files, enough to crush the solid underground rocks. Chewing and shattering, turning into silt. But there was a light from heaven. This light is not bright, but a peaceful water-blue color. If it is daytime, it will definitely be submerged in the blue sky. But in today''s cloudy, dark and rainy night, a blue star that has risen without knowing when and hangs in the sky is enough to attract everyone''s attention. "what" Even the great shaman opened his eyes wide subconsciously. His eye sockets were empty, but the red pupils of the crocodile quickly focused on the star that seemed to be moving slowly in the sky, but was actually falling rapidly towards the earth. meteor. At this moment, he couldn''t help recalling the situation decades ago. "Impossible!" The old man clenched his fists and roared, "Isn''t it already damaged?! Although the knight defeated the spirit of the fog nest, he also died, and his armor and sword were completely damaged..." Roaring doesn''t solve anything. Boom! Like blue lightning shining through the sky, the heavy rain and strong wind were all broken through by that light spot in an instant. It crossed the cloudy sky, like a cannonball with a curved arc, and fell from the sky at the Viscount''s Mansion with lightning speed. Then, there was a sudden pause. buzzing... It seemed as if all the light in the rainy night was concentrated on the figure that suddenly stopped. Behind him, Lamar, who led the guards to guard the Viscount''s mansion, opened his eyes wide, and then showed a liberated smile. In front of him, even The great shaman who merged with the crocodile also had a solemn expression, almost gnashing his teeth. This is a tall full metal armor. Fluid and strong enough to envelop the whole person in it, the layers of light blue armor have crystal-like coatings on the surface, engraved with the Grant family''s lizard whale emblem. And with the armor operating at full capacity, the dark blue etched inscriptions that were originally dim were shining brightly, and the etheric furnace core on the back also emitted low vibrations like buzzing, and the crystallization of elements inside became darker in the dark environment. Incomparably dazzling, enough to capture everyone''s attention. Kachathe scales of the armor that were gathered together opened up to dissipate heat, causing streams of white steam to gushe out, but these white mist did not disperse, but lingered around this set of metal armor, gradually turning into a solid water blade, vibrating It screamed sharply against the air and the strong wind. "It''s broken, just fix it." Viscount Grant''s deep voice came from the inside of the armor, and the '''' shaped observation port overflowed with blue fluorescence: "Although there are no inscription scholars in this city, if it is just repairing, a familiar craftsman friend, Ten years is enough." He pulled out the sword from his waist, the whole body was smooth, and the ice crystal-like long sword brought an arc of light in the darkness: "My father didn''t destroy you monster, this time I will do it." Without any nonsense, the next moment, the heavily armed Viscount Grant raised his sword and rushed towards the big shaman and the crocodile dragon. The fierce battle between the sublimators of the second energy level begins here. "Fuck?!" At this moment, Ian couldn''t help but open the vision horizon, and Ian, who was looking at the battlefield from a distance, couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He didn''t have any extra words in his mind, only the simplest word ''fuck''. "I am not wrong, right?" Simple and direct emotion, the boy was shocked besides shocked: "Fully armed power armor?" "What kind of mess is there on this land!" Today Sanjiang, lets add w to congratulate, ask for tickets and follow up! Tomorrow will also be the word w update, so stay tuned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： odell reef Chapter 75 O''Dell Reef From the very beginning, Ian didn''t care about whether he was reincarnated or time-traveled, and he didn''t reject the fact that the other world is a fantasy world with psychic powers. He''s an engineer and a staunch materialist, which means he doesn''t see psionics and magic and think, ''That''s not scientific! , but thought, What kind of new system is needed to make psionic energy explainable? ''. Therefore, when he saw that the humans on the continent of Terra had natural protective bone plates, he saw a giant sea snake tens of meters long in the sea, he knew that there was a giant wild boar as tall as a man in the forest, a giant bear as tall as a two-story building, and what he saw just now Yes, there is a giant swamp crocodile about 20 meters long and six or seven stories high. Ian didn''t find it surprising at all. In a different world, isnt it normal to have giant beasts? Existence is reasonable. He has such a firm belief that even if he sees God X pulling a nest and laying eggs on the seabed, he will not frown. But all these peaceful and rational attitudes, when Ian saw the set of "fully armed combat power armor" worn by Viscount Grant, he couldn''t hold back at all. "Everything has the technology to make power armor, how can the productivity be so low!" Although he complained so much at the beginning, and the productivity of Terra Continent was not low, but soon, Ian thought of no less than seven or eight possibilitiesfor example, this thing is essentially a kind of high-level handmade armor, which is specially used by nobles and has not been scaled up. industrial system; for example, this thing only looks like power armor on the surface, but it is actually a kind of magical psionic equipment; another example is that this thing may be the legacy of the civilization of the previous era, and modern Terrans can only use and repair it. , but can''t make it at all... "Yes, the inscription?" The distance is extremely far, and there is a water curtain. Even though Ian''s eyes are much sharper than ordinary people because of psychic power, he can''t see the details of the battle in the distance. He can only hear the roar of giant beasts and the loud noise like the tumbling tide. He realized something in his heart: "In this world, there are technical systems such as inscriptions and alchemy... It is not incomprehensible to rely on inscriptions to achieve power armor across the ages." But now is not the time to wonder whether power armor vs. behemoth is strange or not. Outside the window, the battle between Viscount Grant and the Great Shaman was already heating up. Attacks from both sides can easily tear down the streets and destroy houses. In just a few seconds, the square in the city center has been blasted to pieces. It is worthy of being two levels higher than his apprentice who has just started practicing for two months. , the sublimator who has begun to cultivate the soul. Ian could see that the huge crocodile had no dead ends, and the three pairs of pupils could sweep everything around his body without any blind spots under the control of the great shaman, even Viscount Grant, who was wearing a power armor and had greatly upgraded mobility It is also difficult to defeat the opponent relying on high-speed movement. Of course, the Viscount has discovered the great shaman surrounded by the spines of the crocodile dragon, but it may be useless to talk about the human form of the great shaman, his thinking has already been integrated into the brain of the crocodile dragon, even if that place is really a weak point , It is also difficult for him to hit accurately. "You were able to come back as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that you would be so irrational. You gave up on annihilating my main force and returned to aid your half-destroyed city." The old doll sneered, and satirized the enemy''s "resoluteness": "Where is your army? The soldiers you left behind may be crying and being surrounded by our warriors." "Have you forgotten Bishop Huaiguang?" The viscount could naturally hear the enemy''s taunts, knowing that the other party wanted to disrupt his actions with words, and found an opportunity. But he responded with a sneer: "I know that the old man is soft-hearted and can''t deal with ordinary people. In other colonies, he was dragged down by the riots caused by your spies, so he dared to swagger into the city?" "But you forget that I''m just a viscount of the empire, not a supreme leader like you? I applied for assistance from the capital half a month ago. They can''t reach Port Harrison, but it''s easy to suppress the colonies in the mountains." "His Excellency, the bishop who got away, happened to catch up. He knew that you had set off a massacre against civilians. He is taking the initiative to take the initiative and command the troops in Anmore Town instead of me." Viscount Grant gloated: "The seven shamans and the strongest chief are all there, but the ones following you are all newcomers...Those old things may be fine against others, but against His Excellency, there is absolutely no possibility of victory! " Seeing the crocodile startled slightly, and aware of the opponent''s wavering, the Viscount immediately controlled the armor to spray water mist to a suitable position, and swung his sword to slash a water blade towards the side of the crocodile''s bellythe high-heat steam expanded and exploded, just like a bomb Pushing from behind, the sharp liquid knife is enough to easily cut through a metal column more than ten centimeters thick under such force. But the big shaman who reacted controlled the crocodile to turn its head, facing the water blade with the strongest crown of thorns, Dang even scattered it. "Damn it." Seeing this, the Viscount couldn''t help frowning. At that time, the Sequoia natives had four major totem spirits, which were mountain tide, drum wave, rising tide, tree sea and fog nest... Among them, the spirit of mountain tide was the swamp crocodile dragon in front of them, and the spirit of drum wave and rising tide was Odell Reef The two deep-sea giant eels in the depths are regarded as one, and the spirit of the sea of ??trees is the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest itself. And as the fifth of the four totem spirits, the spirit of the fog nest is a giant rotting shadow spider located deep in the miasma area of ????the Great Redwood Forest, and it is also the only one that was killed by his father when the empire pioneering group built the town. That is, the totem spirit that the old Viscount Grant beheaded. But the old Viscount Grant was also seriously injured because he was fighting with many totem spirits at the same time, and more than half of his armor was damaged. Weapons, unable to condense their own water blades into spiritual ice, and turned them into physical ice blades, their lethality dropped sharply. Not to mention, his fighting skills are indeed not as good as his father who was killed from the sea of ??blood in Wusha Port. But, even so, Viscount Grant still has confidence in the outcome of this battle. The etheric weapon "Zhenglan" he wears has multiple functions and weapons, among which there is an accelerator that strengthens his lethalityas the Viscount inputs the source quality, the core of the etheric furnace is accelerated, and the water mist surrounding him It is absorbed by the armor, and then accelerates to erupt from the jet in the center of the palm. Boom boom boom! A burst of ultra-high-speed water cannons was not evaporated by the high heat under the action of the source material, but solidly bombarded the crocodile dragon and the streets, blasting away all the mud and rocks within a diameter of seven or eight meters around, and the huge The impact was even more painful for Crocodile Dragon. Even though the big shaman forcibly suppressed it, it still instinctively let out a painful howl. However, just water cannons cannot cause fatal damage to Crocodile Dragonand the acceleration mode also consumes ether armament. The battle is reduced to see whether the Crocodile Dragon has more physical strength, or whether the armor has more energy than Viscount Grant. The storm is still going on, and the light blue ether arm is fighting with the giant beast. Only the ascendant can join the battle under such a bad interference. "The teacher is not here. He probably has more important things to do." Frowning, Ian looked sideways at the turbulent open sea. The huge cloud column had already begun to move towards the southwest, but there was still a long time before the end of the storm. Although he held an ax for chopping wood in his hand, it was enough to easily cut off the head of an ordinary native, but at the moment he felt that the thing in his hand was quite useless: "It''s enough to kill a few natives. How do we deal with such a big monster?" Right now. In the far sea south of Port Harrison, around O''Dell Reef. Hilliard stood on the surface of the mirror-like water, with a faint golden radiance flowing all over his body, and his body was covered with a layer of translucent crystal, which was indestructible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： stalemate Chapter 76 Stalemate Situation The old knight did not use force on purpose to stimulate the flow of his own source quality. It can be said that the sea area with a radius of tens of meters around the center is calm. If Ian was present at this moment and used the vision horizon to observe, he would definitely notice in astonishment that under his teacher''s seemingly old skin, the tough and heavy high-density body tissue formed an orderly structure like a metal crystal, and The old man''s bones, internal organs, and mysterious sublimation patterns have produced a huge amount of flesh and blood essence, which is the purest source essence. Even if it is only condensed in the body, it is enough to induce the visible spiritual field to linger around him, radiating A illusory light and shadow like a metal mountain emerges. And in front of him, there are two churning, super giant moray eels nearly a hundred meters long, or even over a hundred meters - one of them emits a dark blue lightning arc all over its body, and the other just stirs its tail. Created one huge vortex after another in the surrounding sea area. The huge waves caused by a big storm, in front of these two giant eels, are as harmless as the water waves created by a child in a bathtub. But facing the towering man in front of them, they couldn''t move forward. They could only let out a high-frequency harsh roar that was hard for humans to hear. "The natives asked you to drive sea beasts to attack Port Harrison?" Looking at the two giant beasts in front of him, Hilliard, who blocked most of the sea beasts and the two totem spirits, sighed: "The totem spirits of the natives of the redwood forest are all big monsters close to the third energy level. I used to think that they have a deep foundation. Thinking about it now, it must be related to the energy leaked from the ruins..." "I can''t let you pass." A silver brilliance lit up in the eyes of the old knight, and countless light curtains flashed in front of him. Although he lost almost all of his sublimation abilities, even if he had less than 10% of his physical strength, he still wouldn''t encounter any danger in the face of two large eels that hadn''t reached the third energy level. "Is Ian safe now?" Hilliard even had enough energy to turn his head to the side. He looked worriedly at Harrison Port, where there were continuous explosions. The silver halo seemed to be able to penetrate the distant time and space to confirm some information, and then shook his head slightly: "Fortunately...he You are so smart, you will definitely protect yourself." The old knight was right. It''s just that Ian now doesn''t just want to protect himself, he even wants to protect other people. At least keep your own house. We cant let them fight like thisif this continues, my house will be demolished! Ian sent his younger brother Elan into the refuge room as soon as he came home. The little guy didn''t understand what kind of crisis it was, and he was still giggling, wanting to reach out and pat him on the face, throwing the boy I laughed once. In the vision of prescience, the **** mist on Elan''s body is very conspicuous, but it is far less thick than two months ago. For Ian today, this is a manifestation of safety and his own strength. It''s just that this blood color has a tendency to gradually become thicker. There is no way, the underground refuge room is very safe, and it can even prevent rainwater from pouring in, but according to the current script of power armor vs. giant monsters, half of Harrison Port will probably be demolished when the fight is over, and Ian''s family may not be able to either. exception. The direction where the evil dragon and the power armor are moving now is exactly the ''refugee area'' formed in the port two months ago when the aborigines attacked villages all over the place and many survivors gathered in the port! Most of these refugees built shacks next to the original open space in the square. When the storm came, they hid in the shelters built by the City Hall and the Chamber of Commerce. It was very close to the Viscount''s Mansion and the population was extremely dense. happens to be in the most dangerous combat zone. Viscount Grant is still fighting with the crocodile. The crocodile has nothing to do with the etheric weapons that can fly freely in the sky, but the viscount can''t stop the crocodile from destroying the city, let alone kill each other. The fierce battle between the two sides is inseparable, but as long as the winner is determined, it is enough to distinguish the ups and downs of the next ten years. If the empire wins, it is even more likely to completely suppress the redwood forest natives to the south of the Elephant Bone Mountain. narrow area. Only one wedge is needed to tilt the balance of victory and defeat. The problem is, there is no second sublimator in the entire city who can intervene in their battle... Who can be that wedge? "Only the Alchemy Cannon." Ian''s gaze turned to the tower building around his home. Because he killed the elite native hunters who went to raid the tower, it was not affected therebut I dont know why, maybe because it was too far away, when the spirit of the mountain tide invaded the city, the tower did not attack, So instead they survived the second wave of native attacks. Narrowing his eyes, Ian took a deep breath, thinking of the wailing of the civilians slaughtered by the indigenous hunters not long ago, and the cry of the boy who was a little younger than himself two months ago: "Maybe there are still intact Alchemy Cannon." "That''s the key." He made up his mind: "It''s time to go." So Ian got up. Set off. Harrison Port City is not big, and the population returning in winter does not exceed 50,000. Only by virtue of the patrolling guards and the affiliated villages and towns and sentry towers scattered in the jungle can the actual control area spread to the surrounding area for hundreds of miles. However, even with an extremely tight defense network, Viscount Grant still spent huge sums of money to build independent guard towers in various districts of the city to provide fire suppression for the defending troops when the aboriginals might invade the city in the future. Its not a waste to plan ahead, because everyone knows that if the imperial people at that time hadnt negotiated peace with the Sequoia people, the final result must be that the Sequoia people summoned all the tribes and all the totem spirits, vowing to raze the people who were still at that time. Harrison Port, a wooden fortress villageas long as the imperials hold the town, and then slowly build up the city walls and build real fortresses and castles, the plan of the natives to drive out the outsiders will completely fail. Based on this understanding of the decisive battle, basically all Harrison Porters supported the construction of these city defense facilities, and even moved bricks, stones and wood to help rammed earth to build them. During the more than 30 years of Taiping, the defense of the towers in the city has long been lax, and even aboriginals often enter and leave the city, smuggling or developing offline. But because of the sudden attack two months ago, the martial-lawed Harrison Port not only re-equipped the defenses of the towers in the city, but even equipped the towers in several key areas with expensive alchemy artillery. The tower on the coastal road in the east of the city is such a tower equipped with alchemy cannons. But the strange thing is, whether it was the raid of the elite native hunters before, or the crocodile broke through the city wall afterwards, the tower did not respond at allit stood still in the sudden wind and rain, without artillery fire or crossbow shooting, Even the lights were not lit, and the silence seemed to be dead. There may be many, but the truth is simple. The Alchemy Cannon is broken. "...No, no, I can''t move at all..." A city guard in leather armor was already sweating profusely. He was groping up and down in front of a three-meter-long cylindrical cannon that was as thick as an ordinary person''s upper body. The inscription on the disc-shaped chassis, and from time to time, I looked inside the muzzle to find the problem, and I didn''t know what to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： Alchemy Cannon Chapter 77 Alchemy Cannon "calm down" Scott opened his mouth, tried to take a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down, but after such a breath, a strong smell of blood came. It can be vaguely seen that there are several corpses crawling on the ground at the bottom of the tower, and half-frozen blood is overflowing all over the ground. Indeed, the elite hunter who was planning to attack this tower was blocked, but after completing his task, the hunters who attacked other towers realized that their companions were missing, so they came here to investigate and planned to solve this tower. Accidentally missed target. Because the time dragged on for too long, the natives were exhausted, and the windproof coir raincoat was on the verge of failure, which hindered the action. Therefore, Scott and his comrades took advantage of the opponent''s carelessness and successfully killed these elite hunters. The price is that in the four-member team, only Scott is still alive. "The artillery launch must be successfully activated... must be successfully activated ..." Smelling the blood of his comrades and natives, and hearing the furious roar of the crocodile in the distance, Scott''s hands were trembling at this moment, and he couldn''t even grasp the sackcloth used to wipe the barrel and inner wall of the artillery. The most obsessive phrase. But he was not a gunner in the first place, although he was often seen often, but he could only control the artillery to aim and fire. How to repair the broken artillery? How did he know! Do you sincerely pray that the unhappy machine spirit will return to peace? This is a good idea, but the Mechanical Spirit Sect should be a minority in the empire... Thinking has begun to fly to the distance in confusion, and there is not much time left for Scott. As the ground suddenly vibrated, the entire tower began to shake slightly, and even scattered lime chips fell from it. The roar of the crocodile dragon and the shriek of the etheric armed forces tearing the air are getting closer and closer. The battle between Viscount Grant and the great shaman can span half of the city in a few minutes. It may be a coincidence, or it may be deliberate, the battlefield of both sides is visible to the naked eye towards the rough sea, which is almost boiling. This tower is just around their trajectory! "...No, we have to go." He was hit on the head by a falling brick, and he stretched out his hand to touch his head in a daze, but he could only touch a handful of blood mixed with dust. At this moment, Scott suddenly realized his current situation. He really doesn''t know anything about alchemy cannons. It''s just because he doesn''t want to waste the sacrifices of his comrades-in-arms, so he forced himself to waste these inscription devices that he didn''t understand at all. But the current situation will not change even if he dies, because the inscription is the same as mathematics, if it doesn''t work, it won''t work. If you dont want to be buried with your comrades and natives, you have to leave. Although he thought so, when Scott stumbled to the bottom of the tower and wanted to open the latch to leave, he realized in astonishment that due to the previous earthquake, the structure of the entire tower had undergone slight deformation. The log door was stuck on the door frame, no matter how he pushed or bumped it, he couldn''t shake it a bit. "It looks like I''m really going to die, but it''s a pity I didn''t say goodbye to my mother in the morning..." Exhausted, when he finally realized that he had been declared dead, Scott sat down in a pool of blood, crying and laughing. He didn''t bother to care whether the corpse next to him was a comrade-in-arms or an aborigine. Anyway, when the tower collapsed, everyone would be in a mess. Who can tell who? It was only at this moment that I realized that this soldier in the light armor of the City Guards was just a young guy with no hair on his mouth, at most fourteen or fifteen years old. However, not long after Scott gave up struggling completely. The rushing wind outside the tower seemed to stop for a moment. Then, the young city guard who accepted his fate suddenly raised his head and looked at the gate of the tower in astonishment. Because, just now, he seemed to hear someone pushing the door! "...is it really locked..." Listening intently, Scott vaguely heard a slightly immature but extremely calm self-talk from the hustle and bustle of the outside world: "It seems that I can only be kicked away." ...kick off? Because of exhaustion, loss of blood, and sluggishness in despair, Scott didn''t understand what the so-called "kicked off" meant for a while. However, in the next moment, he understood. Boom! Accompanied by a strong kick and bombardment of the building door, the entire building door panel fell back with a ''bang''. There was a strange warm wind and rain outside the building, and together with the entire door panel, it skipped in front of the stunned Scott, and then hit the inner wall of the tower. The sound of rain suddenly became clear. Turning his head blankly, staring at the door panel, the young city guard turned his head again in a daze, looking at the door. It was pouring rain, lightning and thunder, and a figure in a native coir raincoat stood at the door. Even, the opponent had just withdrawn his legsit was impossible to see that the slender and well-proportioned body could burst out with such great strength. Before Scott could react, he had already seen the face of the boy in the coir raincoat, and then he was startled again. Ian? Although this news was not spread deliberately, the news of a young psyker in Port Harrison was more or less the big news in the middle of the year. Scott is not a white citizen, and he is not familiar with the appearance of the psyker boy, but he is not so unrecognizable when he sees him face to face. "You know me? That''s easy." Turning his head, Ian saw a distressed city guard in a pool of blood with a face full of dust. He just glanced at the corpses next to him, and he understood what happened just now: "It''s amazing, it actually defended against the attack of the natives, but Is there still something wrong with the alchemy cannon?" "Can you take me to see the situation?" Theoretically speaking, Scott should be on the alert loudly at this time, telling the other party that the tower is structurally unstable and may collapse at any timewhat about artillery, run away! "The artillery is on it, the natives didn''t destroy it, but they just couldn''t fire it..." But I dont know why, following Ians order of course, he nodded like a ghost, struggled to stand up from the pool of blood, then led the other party to the gun tower, and explained the current situation to him as concisely as possible: The gun barrel The structure and crystal dust are fine, the gunpowder is dry, I suspect something is wrong with the igniter..." "Damn, how can I say this stuff?" Scott didn''t understand his actions at all. After he brought Ian to the alchemy cannon, he originally wanted to escape immediately... The roar of the giant beast outside became more and more real, and the shaking of the tower became more and more violent. Leading the way is already the limit, why do you still stay and waste time explaining these superficial and ridiculous remarks? But in a trance, the faces of those dead comrades appeared in his mind. Those, just because he was young, protected him behind him, even if he didn''t know anything, couldn''t do anything well, but still kept him alive...their faces. -In no mood. No, sorry for their blood. "Thanks, very helpful." Taking off his coir raincoat, Ian immediately focused his attention on the huge alchemy creation in front of him. The boy''s eyes were hot and pure: "I have never had a chance to get started. This time I can analyze the structure well..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： Breaking the Balance of Power (4 more, please follow up) Chapter 78 Breaking the Balance of Power (4 more, please follow up) The main body of the alchemy cannon is a hollow metal cylinder surrounded by three metal prisms as a stable support. It is placed on a rotatable base that looks like a millstone, and the whole body is covered with dense and complicated inscriptions. For ordinary people, these inscriptions are like high-level math problems. Just seeing those symbols makes them feel dizzy and dizzy, and even feel almost crazy when they stare at indescribable things. But for those who can understand, the inscription on the alchemy cannon is actually quite simple. "Let me see... Well, the city guard is right. The overall structure of the gun body is fine, the gunpowder is dry, and the crystal sand is also very pure... Sure enough, there is something wrong with the ignition inscription." It would have taken a few minutes to check, but because of Scott''s prompt, Ian found the problem immediately - when Viscount Grant was fighting with the indigenous monsters, every minute and every second was as precious as gold, and he checked carefully What is the problem with the inscription: "Well, it turned out that the sixth inscription was used to ignite. Stability is stable, but it cannot work in wet areas and water." "Who maintained it? So lazy!" There are a total of 103 basic structures in the inscriptions. No matter how high or low, almost all inscription circuits are constructed by these basic inscriptions. The igniter of the alchemy cannon is not complicated, but generally speaking, it uses the No. 12 inscription that is prone to high heat as the main body, but this may be a bit complicated, and it will fail quickly, so the person who maintained it last time was lazy and replaced it. It has been shortened to the No. 6 inscription that is more stable and simple, and can be applied in a narrower range. "It doesn''t matter if you change it back to No. 12 or No. 11." Ian took out a knife from his pocket. Although it is not a professional inscription carving knife, the requirements for low-level inscriptions below Sequence 20 are not high, not to mention that he does not need to meet the imperial firearm standard, and he can barely use it a few times. Relying on the physical fitness of a sublimator apprentice and the control he has exercised in the past two months, Ian inscribed almost the most standard inscription structure. Buzz! After the restoration of the No. 12 inscription was completed and the Unicom optical cartridge was connected, an extremely bright white light lit up, and the inscription formations released brilliance, and the surging heat set off a hot wind, hitting the faces of Ian and Scott. "it is good!" Wiping off his sweat, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was also the first time for Ian to really get started with maintenance. Although he had good grades, he had never been to the front line because of his young age and the protection of Elder Pude. Now that he can succeed once, it can only show that his basic skills are indeed solid. At this moment, with the help of the inspection and maintenance just now, Ian even roughly figured out the working principle of the alchemy cannon. The gun barrel itself doesn''t have anything to say, it''s just an ordinary metal barrel, heat-resistant and strong, the real point is the structure of the base - the ignition process of the gun is quite special, it uses high-heat inscriptions to ignite the gunpowder dust, and then uses the gunpowder dust to generate The high-heat airflow hits the pan-crystalline sand, instantly producing a large amount of charged dust, and detonating for the second time. Pan-crystal sand is a kind of fine alchemy material. It is pale white and has a delicate and astringent feel. Under high heat and high pressure environment, it will sublimate rapidly and become ultra-high pressure high heat plasma in a very short time, and release extremely high intensity current, thereby accelerating the projectile. This is also the principle of crystal sand explosive, a terrible lightning explosive, and if it is used as a percussion primer to push the shell... "It''s not a cannon at all...it''s a heat gun!" Realizing this, Ian was shocked again. In fact, he couldn''t fully understand the principle of the alchemy cannon. After all, in a world with psychic power and alchemy, he was a bit dazed when talking about earth science, but the specific physical phenomena could still be understood. The: "Directly use high-pressure plasma to push the warhead? Is it so insane? The damage is completely overflowing." That said, but the boy knows very well that there are giant beasts in the world of Terra that cannot be used by ordinary artillery. The giant crocodile outside the tower is an excellent example. Slightly injured. As for Viscount Grant''s power armor? Not to mention, dodging a cannonball is probably the same as playing. "Forget it, there will be opportunities to study the principles in the future." Although he was reluctant to part with it, Ian suppressed his curiosity and stopped studying the structure of the alchemy cannon. He turned the base of the cannon, started to activate this big killer, and aimed towards Harrison Port, which was dark in the night and shrouded in torrential wind. "Can you...see?" At this time, Scott carried the door panel downstairs on his body and covered Ian''s head to prevent the boy from being disturbed by the falling lime debris. He also looked at the shooting window in front of the muzzle, but he could only see a blank Rain Screen: "Even if you hit..." The young city guard swallowed the second half of the sentence, but Ian''s eyes lit up with water-colored halos, and the boy replied with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, you can see clearly." Paused, his tone became solemn: "Besides, I can definitely hit the nail on the head." Concentrating and holding his breath, Ian raised his brows lightly, and the halo of psionic energy in his eyes was like a faint moonlight. This was the first time for him to control a cannon, and it was also the first time for him to actively push the psionic energy to the limit that he could control now. In an instant, the entire east of Harrison Port City was shrouded in the vision of foresight, turning into a mist field, releasing different halos. The two most conspicuous... Viscount Grant, who is armed with ether, and the Great Shaman, who is driving the swamp crocodile, are also within his binocular observation range! "Well" As if his brain had been hit by a heavy hammer, Ian felt that countless sparks burst out like a bomb exploding in front of him, streaks of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his eyes and nose, and even his body felt hollowed out, exhausted. It''s like doing the difficult exercise requested by Hilliard for more than ten hours in a row. This is the price of forcibly spying on a large area and being far stronger than yourself. But in contrast, in Ian''s eyes, there are also two huge purple mist. They are fighting, colliding, and exerting their power to each other, using water, steam, mud, and rocks to attack and defend. In the direction of the Viscount''s Mansion, there is still a little purple mist. "The second energy level... is purple? It seems that the Viscount''s Mansion really has treasures." Taking a deep breath, Ian used the breathing guidance technique. He consumed the source matter stored in the source seed and the glycogen stored in the liver to relieve his current fatigue: "The smaller but more solid one is the Viscount, I don''t need it." Pay attention to him and concentrate on observing that crocodile..." Following the words, the halo of mist representing the crocodile gradually became thicker, and the spiritual energy echoed its own wishes. Soon, the purple mist reflected in Ian''s blue eyes became a mass of constantly flowing and changing images like thermal images. However, the most important thing is that there is an extremely obvious ''vulnerable zone'' with extremely thin fog on the side of the body of this crocodile composed of a lot of dark purple mist! "Such an obvious weakness?" Ian was taken aback. He really wanted to find the weak point of the crocodile, but he thought it was the eyes, or the base of the tail, or the soft abdomen. He didn''t expect that the old crocodile actually had old injuries: "Look It looks like it was cut open by a sharp knife and penetrated into the internal organs, who is so powerful?" Not thinking so much, he controlled the cannon to turnthe cannon base, which usually requires two people to turn with force, slowly turned under the power of Ian who used the source quality. And then, launch! Click, the blazing white light blooms, the high-heat gunpowder airflow is fully mixed with the pan-crystalline sand, making it instantly sublimated, and a dull thunder explodes in the base of the alchemy cannonand this thunder pushes the cannonball, ejecting a long jet from the muzzle. The two-meter-long arc flames bombarded the crocodile that was still fighting with Viscount Grant at a speed that surpassed the sound! Boom! With the sound of shelling that hadn''t been heard for a long time, the mud shield on the left foot of the crocodile was splashed and exploded, causing the giant beast to sway in pain. But that was all, the furious Crocodile even turned its head, and its six scarlet pupils locked on the slightly tilted tower not far away. Works, but misses the mark! This crocodile is like a small hill that moves and constantly repairs itself. Unless it is bombarded continuously with an entire artillery force, it will be difficult to cause fatal damage! Ian silently wanted to reload. Since he missed the first shot, he would shoot again. At this moment, Scott raised a cannonball and walked over. He had already taken it out when the boy was aiming. Stockpile of shells aside, ready to help Ian with his second launch! "thanks!" Looking at the resolute young city guard with some surprise, Ian nodded and joined hands with Scott to quickly load the shells. Then, facing the crocodile that turned sideways and insisted on attacking the tower regardless of Viscount Grant''s attack, Ian calmly opened the vision vision again, correcting the error of the last shooting in his mind. He takes aim. Immediately afterwards, it launched again. Boom! The blazing white flames lit up, and the flying shells were like shooting stars, tearing apart the dark night. At the same time, with the sound of ripping and rotten leather, a big mouth burst out from the flank of the crocodile dragon! All of a sudden, including Viscount Grant, everyone saw in astonishment that the gigantic beast let out an earth-shattering, angry and painful howl, and the hot blood was gushing out like a volcano, and even large groups of people could be seen. The flesh and blood fragments spilled out! The balance of power in the battle situation is broken! The word w will be updated, please ask for tickets to follow up! (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： the storm is gone Chapter 81 The storm has gone "Looks... really good!" Swallowing, Ian resisted the ''desire'' and ''hunger'' coming from all over his body. He can now be sure that the flesh and blood or the pieces of internal organs in his hands are absolutely valuable and cherish them very much. In the vision of foresight, the piece of flesh the size of his arm was dark purple, and there was even a hint of light blue aura overflowing from its center... "Gray, white, blue, purple, blue... ordinary people, strong people, the first energy level, the second energy level, and the third energy level..." The swamp crocodile under the control of the great shaman is worthy of being a totem master. It does have the potential to be close to the third energy level, but because of a serious injury decades ago, it has been unable to recover to a full state, let alone advanced. Close his eyes and close his vision of vision, Ian realized that if he continued to use his psychic powers, he might not have the energy to go home. "I don''t know the powerful totem spirit material with the potential of the third level, but the teacher must know how to use it." Putting the nest-shaped crystal flesh into his arms, Ian drank some rainwater and regained some strength, then started and returned in the direction of his home. Along the way, he looked around at the dilapidated cities around him, as well as the corpses and pieces of flesh and blood mixed in the muddy water, and couldn''t help sighing softly: "Is this the continent of Terra... a world where ordinary people are precarious." "It still needs to be stronger." The battle of the redwood forest, which lasted for more than two months, is over. At least, as far as he is concerned, that is the case. The other side of Harrison Harbor. "There is an abnormality in the core of the ether furnace." Was thrown away by the crocodile dragon, but there was no serious problem. Viscount Grant, who was still in 80% condition, did not chase the fleeing totem master immediately. In contrast, he took off his helmet, shook his hair, then turned his head with a serious expression, and looked at the twisted structure on the side of his armor: "The pressurized pipe is twisted...then don''t chase." Ether Armor, as the name suggests, is a combat armor with the ether core as the main body. Although some ether armaments are giant weapons, most of them are in the form of armor to protect the driver. Viscount Grant knew very well that even if he ignored the armor damage, there would be no result in catching up. The etheric armed forces needed elemental crystals as fuel, and elemental crystals were rare and precious strategic materials. The noble, his own inventory is very small, without the material support of the imperial capital, there is no way to fully motivate the etheric armed forces to run for a long time. The resources of the imperial capital have not yet arrived, even if he catches up, he can only continue to fight for more than ten minutes. Under the operation of the Great Shaman, no matter how seriously Crocodile Dragon is injured, it will be no problem to support it for more than ten minutes. At that time, without the support of the ether armament, if he wants to keep the opponent, he really can only fight for his life. If you can win a big victory, why risk your life? not to mention It is a good thing that the other party is alive. "Only when there are such troublesome foreign enemies, Harrison Port is a tasteless ... and only when I can guarantee the suppression of the Sequoia natives, the imperial capital will not feel that the place is corrupt, and other people will take over the mess." "Similarly, only when there are still such troublesome foreign enemies, the imperial capital will let go of the jurisdiction of some resources." Lifting his head, the Viscount looked in the direction where the crocodile was fleeing, and narrowed his eyes: "And, sure enough." The middle-aged nobleman whispered to himself, his tone as cold as ice: "They can sense the key." "It seems that the key obtained from the survivors of the **** was not the only one, but one of the few secret keys kept by the indigenous people." Viscount Grant didn''t know whether the natives knew about the ruins, and what they regarded as the ruins. He just knew that the natives had the key to open the ruins. This is the secret that a very prestigious shaman among the aborigines told after he was fed the veritaserum by captives. In the past, the Sequoia family was actually one. The secret treasure house, which can also lead the tribe to take refuge there in times of crisis. Ancestor Secret Collection, isnt it the relic of the pre-epoch? Only the old Viscount Grant and his knights knew this, and now, only himself and his knight Yam. "If the maze takes shape, the empire will definitely send people to explore and develop it." "It usually takes four to five years or even longer to guide a medium-to-large maze, and the existence of a maze itself is a huge resource point. If you want to fully develop it, it may not take more than ten years." "I still have more than ten years to prepare... still in time." Shaking his head slightly, Viscount Grant didn''t think that the resources and secrets hidden in this ruin would allow him to ascend to the sky in one step, becoming an independent Grand Duchy like Fort Junling. Even if it could be done, he would not do it. You must know that if it werent for the turmoil in the dark mountains in the northwest of Terra, the Fortress of the Ridge would have been wiped out by the empire long ago, and the Apocalypse Armed Forces would not be able to help them stop the army of millions. However, to help them go one step further, to become a real hereditary earl on the frontier of the empire, to be a real emperor of the southern land...but it is very possible. This is all the future. Viscount Grant put his thoughts down, and he looked around Harrison Port. At this moment, the city was in a mess, many towers were destroyed, and large areas of roads and houses collapsed and submerged in mud and stagnant water. The city where the crocodile dragon ravaged was so miserable. Although the urban area in the northeast was intact, most of the elite areas closest to the coast were destroyed. The only thing to be thankful for is that the port itself is still intact. The fishery industry will certainly be hit, but counting the food reserves, it will not fall into a famine after the war. "After the big storm, the farmland is considered to be a complete failure this year." Even the man who has always been emotionally indifferent can''t help but sigh worriedly at this moment: "Port Harrison hasn''t recovered from the last big storm... Now it''s even more troublesome. I can only see if I can buy some food from the north." "Fortunately, I have already prepared for it, and the grain storage is enough for a month, but it is impossible for people to eat salted fish all the time." There are too many things to think about after the war. Viscount Grant shook his head. He put on his helmet, activated the ether arm, and prepared to return to the Viscount''s mansion: "Normal production will resume next year." "It can only be thankful that the indigenous people have been hit harder." Humming, although the etheric furnace core on the back was a little stagnant, but with the steam pushing, the dark blue full-body armor was still floating in the air, and then disappeared in a flash. Viscount House. When Viscount Grant returned, the entire Viscount''s mansion had returned to stability. Under the command of Finance Officer Lamar, many guards and attendants who hadn''t escaped were reorganizing their defenses and putting away the corpses in the courtyard. The corpses of our own people were placed in the hall to wipe off the muddy water, and the bodies of the natives were thrown in the corner for centralized processing later. "Everyone, you have worked hard." Ether Armor is nearly four meters tall, and even Viscount Grant, who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, looks short. But when the Viscount walked out of the control cabin in front of the armor and pulled out the barge wires located on the spine and the back of the neck, the huge armor began to deform spontaneouslyaccompanied by the sound of mechanical fitting, the cavity was sunken, almost In a few seconds, the huge armor folded and shrunk, turning into a light blue metal pillar almost like a prism behind the Viscount. The viscount manipulated the water vapor to suspend the prism behind him. He stepped into the mansion and announced to everyone: "You have made great contributions to defending our home this time, and you deserve to be rewarded." "When the storm is over, all those who fought in the city will be rewarded. They are the true brave, but you will get more. Lamar, I will go to my vault later. The warriors who are willing to protect my mansion deserve more Many awards." The existence of the viscount itself is enough to make people feel at ease, not to mention that he has shown strength not inferior to his father, enough to counter the terrifying crocodile dragon of the nativeshearing his announcement, low cheers sounded in the mansion, and Viscount Grant Watching this scene with a smile. Soon, he assigned the next repair and maintenance tasks, and dispatched a few warriors who still had enough physical strength to help those who were attacked by the crocodile dragon psionic field, but there might be survivors to rescue the living people, He personally gave them shelter that could withstand the wind and rain. This action caused a burst of admiration, and the selected guards felt extremely honored by this. They swore that they would never disappoint the trust of the Lord, and would definitely abide by the spirit of chivalry, rescue the innocent, and never abandon any resident. The viscount is neither generous nor stingy, he is ruthless, but he will also show the responsibility that a qualified nobleman should have, just like he doesn''t care at all that the hall of his carefully set mansion becomes a place for displaying corpses, and he doesn''t care His own flower garden was trampled and ravaged by those rude guards. He doesn''t even care that for his own purposes, the entire Harrison Port will always be under the threat of the natives, just like today, the city is damaged and there are many casualties. There are very few things he cares about. The task was arranged, and the Viscount himself came to the second floor. "Honey... I''m lucky to have you." Seeing that his treasurer was about to go to the vault to prepare the bounty to be released later, Grant breathed a sigh of relief. He took a step forward and hugged the red-haired beauty from behind: "If you hadn''t helped direct me, I''m afraid my mansion would have been breached by those natives long ago." (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： The dark tide is raging (thanks to Ping Wuqi for the reward Chapter 82 Rising dark tide Viscount Grant noticed the tear on Lamar''s shoulder, and couldn''t help frowning: "Did they hurt you? It seems that I shouldn''t let that old **** go so easily." He really regretted keeping his hand on purpose. "Your Excellency... I am the Red People, this little injury is nothing." Trying to break free, he sighed, and Lamar was a little helpless: "I am busy now, and you have not been very close to Clendelle recently. ?" "Do you care about this?" The Viscount said indifferently: "Honey, you know it''s for your red people...not to mention, it''s just because she looks like youisn''t it?" "She''s my cousin, of course she looks alike." Lamar replied bluntly, but then he sighed and softened his tone a little: "My lord, this time is really dangerous, if you hadn''t prepared the wound medicine and crossbow in advance Pao, it is impossible to defend the Viscount Mansion...Why did the natives attack here?" "It''s normal for them to want revenge on me and my father." Viscount Grant replied casually. He kissed Lamar''s forehead and signaled him not to ask further questions: "Don''t think too much, it won''t do you any good. Learn from Pude. Although he looks rough and direct, he never asks such questions. That''s the real smart guy." "If you want to be the leader of the Red People, you must learn from that wise old man in the future." "Yes." Lamar replied softly. He was already very tired after fighting for a day, and he didn''t want to think too much now. "Speaking of this." Talking about Pudd, Viscount Grant turned his head thoughtfully, and looked to the east of the city: "Who fired that shot? It really turned the tide of the battle. I have to commend those warriors." at the same time. In the wind and rain, Scott, who stumbled all the way, finally arrived at the Viscount''s Mansion. For the residents of Harrison Port, the war is over, and the storm will not cause too much damage in front of them who have been prepared. Whether it is the dykes that have been prepared, or the shelters that each household has, and the reinforced houses, the damage can be reduced to a relatively low level...as long as there is no such extreme as totem spirits invading the city However, even the big storm in the South China Sea couldn''t almost destroy half of the city like it did eight years ago. The battle inside the city has come to an end, but outside the city, there are still some aftermath ripples. Beside the official road between Three Rivers City and Port Harrison, a small group of aborigines were rushing through the woods. The tall, scaly-skinned warrior leading the team had a heavy complexion, and half of the feather crown around his neck was burned, which was enough to see the embarrassment of this chief who should be a certain Sequoia tribe. As they were flanked by the defenders of Anmore Town and the guards of Port Harrison, the seven official psychic shamans were even blocked by the Bishop Huaiguang alone. The meaning of coming down to fight, all scattered and fled. The chieftain was lucky, because the raid was fast enough and the encirclement hadn''t had time to take shape, so he and most of his elite men escaped. I can only pray for the success of the ancestors plan to protect the great shaman Thinking of the losses his tribe suffered because of this action, he couldn''t help holding his breath: "As long as the sacred objects can be taken back, at least the warriors can rest in peace in the arms of their ancestors..." But just as he was thinking wildly due to fear, exhaustion and panic, a light suddenly shone in the woods in front of him. It was a fiery red sword light, still bright even in the sudden wind and rain, like a red-hot iron sword in an iron furnace, the blade cut through the dark forest shadows, with a pungent sulfur smell pressing on the head! This fiery blade is so eye-catching, even the exhausted chief reacted immediately, and immediately drew out the dagger at his waist to blockthere was a sharp and piercing sound, accompanied by the tooth-piercing sound of metal cutting , The chief''s dagger was immediately cut with a huge gap, but he also took advantage of the situation to retreat, avoiding this fatal sword. In the darkness, the red-haired and green-eyed mountain folk walked out slowly. The red-bladed Lbeck looked around all the natives indifferently, and then locked his eyes on the chief who was facing an enemy. His eyes became hot little by little. The five fingers of the hand and half sword are clenched more and more. he doesn''t remember. The mercenary whispered in his heart, not angry that the other party didn''t recognize his expression. Because of many evildoers, it is doomed to be impossible to remember the father of every child he took away. And he was about to forget. Fifteen years later, he was about to forget his child''s smile, the face of his enemy, his original determination, and the hatred that should not be forgotten. but so what? At least for now, he still remembers. Without the slightest hesitation, the mountain man let out a low drink, and stepped forward to charge forward. The blazing fire even evaporated the surrounding rainwater, causing the steam refracting red light to spread in all directions. And the native chief, who had no idea why the other party ambushed him here, also roared. He gritted his teeth and raised his short spear, and joined the hunters of his tribe to surround and kill the man in front of him. After a few minutes. "...The head of the corpse is still intact, and it should meet the requirements of the Bishop." Throwing the hand and half sword that had been twisted out of shape after cooling down, the still hot iron made a crackling sound when it touched the icy rain, and Lbeck let out a breath. He looked around in dilapidated condition. Carbon''s many corpses. The man grabbed the tall chief''s hair, held the other''s head, raised his head himself, and looked further north: "I don''t know why the bishop knows who my enemy is, and why he helped me locate him... never mind." "I can''t figure it out anyway." Shaking his head slightly, Lbeck has never been a person with complicated thinking. He only knows that the result of selling himself to that Bishop Huaiguang is not bad, even quite good. He has slain his enemies, converted to the "Light of Huaiguang", and his subordinates will have a home - this is enough. As for why the bishop did this, what was his purpose, and why did he need to hide his actions from Viscount Grant, secretly hunting for the head of such a big tribal chief... Does he, Lbeck, look like someone who can figure these things out? He even learned how to write his own name in recent years! "It''s time to report." Holding his booty, the man walked north. Outer sea, around O''Dell Reef. Hilliard stood on the edge of the core area of ??the storm, looking up at the mighty, mighty pillar-like group of rain clouds gradually moving towards the south. On the surface of the sea, although the tide is still raging, the abnormal eddies and lightning have disappearedit is impossible to break through. The deep sea pursued the two giant beasts. "It will probably stop tomorrow morning." Lowering his head, the silver ray of light flickered, observing the transpiration heat in the sea, the old knight muttered: "Use the sea water to dissipate the accumulated heat... Is there something wrong with the original heat dissipation circulation system? But if you can''t find the door, you can''t go through it at all." . "Where is the entrance to the ruins?" The old man couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. He knew very well that even if he got the key, he had to find the official entrance of the ruins. Otherwise, he would go directly through the cooling vents in the sea and just stew himself as ribs. "Forget it, at least there is still time." Hilliard didnt think too much about it, after all, this kind of thing cant be rushed: Looking at the previous movement, it should be that the natives retreated. He made up his mind and returned to the city. The destruction in the city was not unexpected by Hilliard, and even the damage was limited to a small area near the west of the city and the southern port area, which surprised him enough. "It seems that the Grant family still hasn''t lost their bravery. They have some skills, and they have lived up to their original trust..." The old knight couldn''t help muttering: "The Viscount''s mansion has been bombed and it hasn''t been breached yet? Did they prepare for it long ago?" This thing is surprising enough. But what shocked him the most was when he returned home and saw the crystal flesh in the hands of his disciples. "Teacher? Are you back?" Just cleaning up the stagnant water in the house, Ian, who had stored some dried meat before eating some, has recovered a little. He raised his head to look at the surprised teacher, and couldn''t help laughing: "Come and see, teacher, so far I haven''t figured out what kind of material this sublimation material is, and what is its use." "I feel that this thing is a bit extraordinary!" The addition of the leader will be recorded after it is put on the shelves! It''s not impossible to add more new chapters, but you have to wait until the right plot, please forgive me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： victory Chapter 79 Victory "good chance!" The thought flashed through the mind of Viscount Grant, who had been in mid-air, condescendingly suppressing the crocodile dragon. He immediately held the sword in both hands, and a large amount of steam spewed out between the opening and closing of the armor of the ether arm armor, and the furnace core on the back was even more pressurized. A low hum. As a large amount of steam gathered, a white high-pressure water knife formed on the crystal sword. It was several meters long and oscillated rapidly. Accompanied by the howl of tearing the air, the Viscount swung his sword, and the water blade shot straight at the other side of the crocodile dragon - as the fleeting water blade split the rain, the two flew away. All the building fragments and blocks of wood cracked in response. Chick! It was like the sound of an iron blade tearing leather, but it was a hundred times louder. A huge sword mark was pulled across the body of the crocodile, and the orange-red blood burst, and the shaky crocodile uttered pain again. With a sharp roar, the connection between its left foot and its body revealed a dark white color, and it was cut off with a serious injury with deep visible bones! "Okay, I won!" Ecstasy welled up in his heart. Viscount Grant already knew that the outcome of the battle was already divided, so even if he saw the crocodile flicking its tail furiously, exerting its power towards the ether armament, and being temporarily unable to move quickly, he would still take a horizontal shot. Instead of panicking, he laughed and was slapped flying with his tail, crashing into the street in the distance. "Failed" At this moment, the big shaman tried his best to suppress the pain, anger and fear of the crocodile dragon, which made it almost turn around and run away. The old man who has integrated himself into the sea of ??crocodile consciousness is sinking: "Is it fate? Someone can just hit the old wound many years ago with a cannon..." Even in a fatal predicament, the great shaman did not panic. He had already lived enough, and death was not enough to shake him: "The old injury went deep into the internal organs, and the left middle foot was almost immobile. Impossible to go back the same way. The old man raised his head and looked at the surging ocean: "The spirits of Tide and Gulang have not come here so far. Are they in trouble, or are there not enough sacrifices? That''s all, this is the only way to survive." But just when the great shaman made up his mind and was about to leave, a deep and huge, but slightly chaotic will spread into his heart: Kill! Life, plunder, recovery... kill! "calm." The great shaman sighed, he knew that it was the will of the crocodile dragon, and he who was integrated with the other party would also become a part of this scattered and confused will in the future. Only now, he still has overwhelming control: "Let''s go, Mountain Lord, we have failed again." "But as long as you can return to Elephant Bone Mountain, we still have a chance..." The great shaman knew very well that if he didn''t retreat, even the heavily injured himself could easily destroy half of Port Harrison. Thousands of people. But what''s the point? He still has an heir, but the Mountain Lord doesn''t. When Viscount Grant recovers, he won''t have a chance to run. The big shaman appeased the crocodile dragon and exerted his will. Suddenly, the giant beast, which was still screaming miserably, suddenly stopped all instinctive reactions. In a blink of an eye, this giant beast swooped towards the coast of Harrison Port, which was not far away, in a mechanical, stable, as if unfamiliar with its own body, but extremely fast way! The mud in the ground was rushing, causing the houses on the left and right sides of the crocodile to sway and fall like vegetation under a strong wind, and collapsed into ruins, making way for the giant beast to escape. But other than that, it didn''t do anything, even if it was not far away from the tower that fired the shell that severely damaged it and reversed the situation of the battle, the Crocodile didn''t even have the slightest thought of changing its trajectory to retaliate. A resolute and unstoppable momentum plunged into the sea, causing the tide to churn. Orange-red blood spread in the sea, and spread all the way to the distance. "what?" Already ready for the third shot, Ian waited for the crocodile to come to avenge himself, and then shot at the second ''weak point'' on top of the opponent''s head, Ian was slightly taken aback. It was hard for him to imagine that a furious beast would not retaliateno matter how much he tried to escape, in theory, when he encountered an enemy who could take revenge easily, he would definitely blow him up, right? Unexpectedly, the other party was so sensible that even a low-level handyman would not be cheap. He was really powerful. "Okay, at least I won." It''s not a pity for Ian. It''s a good thing not to take the risk to fight the crocodile dragon. He turned his head and said to Scott, who was shocked and couldn''t even believe that he could really change the situation on the battlefield together: "The tower is about to collapse. Alright, let''s go first." The foundation of Harrison Port was originally quite solid, but under the power of the crocodile to shake the earth, the original solid rock cracked and the solid soil layer turned into mud. The entire Harrison Port was painted with khaki by a wild painter His ink pen slashed obliquely, and the ink stains spread and festered wherever he passed. The foundation of this tower is naturally also within the scope of influence. According to Ian''s estimation, the terrain of the entire Harrison Port may have changed, and one-third of the urban area needs to be rebuilt... But in contrast, just saying that the city will be buried The indigenous elites of the Redwood Forest can already make the indigenous tribes of the Redwood Forest feel overwhelmed for more than ten years, let alone the battlefield outside the city that may still exist. "It''s too late, let''s jump out of the window." Ian has already sensed that the tilt of the tower is accelerating. Although the situation seems to be fine now, it will collapse in at most ten seconds. Without further ado, the boy saw that the place below was full of stagnant water and mud, and kicked Scott, who was still in a trance and unbelievable, out of the window, and then jumped into the muddy water himself. Scott fell badly and took a few mouthfuls of mud. It took a long time before he got up groggy and crawled aside to catch his breath, while Ian just rolled over and relieved himself easily. At the same time, the tower behind him tilted and collapsed as expected, and there was a low explosion sound, which was probably caused by the gunpowder in the base being ignited by the remaining heat of the artillery. To be honest, Ian''s feeling at the first moment was not the ease and happiness after defeating the enemy at all, but the feeling that he was about to fly. "The wind is too strong!" The windproof coir raincoat was on the verge of failure, and Ian firmly grasped a raised stone on the ground to barely ensure that he was not blown away by the strong wind. He raised his head and looked at the sky, and found that the purple thunder was criss-crossing, and there were several bolts of lightning every second. At the same time, the electric light also collapsed into a mountain torrent and heavy rain, while the cloud pillar transpiring in the sea in the distance still has no tendency to shrink, and even expands more and more, turning into a cloud wall and fog cliff connecting the sky and the sea. Because the rain clouds collided and collapsed on the mountains, the wind weakened slightly, but the rain was more rapid and surging. If it was just pouring before, now it is more like the entire sky has turned into a waterfall. The big storm has just begun... (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Lost material Chapter 80 Lost Materials "Fortunately, the terrain of Harrison Port is relatively high, otherwise it would have been submerged long ago. The term "sea of ??clouds" is too vivid. Doesn''t this mean that half of the sea has been evaporated into clouds?" After making a complaint, Ian looked at the young city guard beside him, and realized that although the other party was lying on the ground covered in mud, he couldn''t be more embarrassed. But also because of this, the other party was not in danger of being blown away for the time being, so he simply got down on the ground, leaning over and clinging to the ground. "Ian!" At this moment, Ian heard some muffled voices behind him. He turned his head and saw the young city guard struggling to raise his head in the storm. There seemed to be something complicated in his eyes, which made the boy willing to wait for him to cough a few times , and continued to speak: "I... My name is Scott, and now I am going to report to the Viscount Mansion." The big boy hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Do you want to let Lord Viscount know about this?" Scott is not stupid. He could see the abnormality of Ian, whether it was the native coir raincoat he wore when he entered the tower before, or the power that erupted afterwards, far surpassing the strength of a child of his age, all of which showed Ian''s strange. It was not a strange thing that could be explained by a single psychic. At first, Scott was still feeling that the other party had inherited the mantle of Elder Purdue at such a young age, but later, he realized thatIan had absolutely There are bigger secrets. "Well...I didn''t care at first." Ian pondered for a moment. He actually thought about what would happen if his power was exposed to othersthe answer was not so good. Not to mention that all he showed was physical strength, given the dilapidated appearance of Port Harrison, Viscount Grant''s treatment of "talent" would definitely be "better". He felt that it was a good choice for him to show more talents at this time. But when Scott asked, he suddenly thought of another possibility. So Ian smiled and said, "Scott? I remember... As for the Viscount, you can let him know." "But why don''t you try it and say that the two of us did it together?" "I repaired the artillery and assisted you in aiming and firing... Those comrades of yours must also need more pensions, right? No matter how fierce and dangerous you say, add their names too, I don''t care, it''s better Say, I''m glad." Saying this, Ian endured the dizziness of his brain, opened his vision, and stared at the young man who was like himself crawling in the muddy water: "Of course, this is just a suggestion." He whispered, with a little temptation: "What do you want to do?" "I" Scott paused for a long time, he wasn''t thinking or weighing, it''s just that his brain didn''t turn so fast - but the current weather is not suitable for concentrating on thinking, so he gritted his teeth when he realized that the rain curtain was so heavy that it was about to hinder his breathing Decision: "I think you should help you hide a little bit...they do need more pensions..." The voice of the second half of the sentence is very soft, but Ian can hear it. At the same time, the fog that lingered on Scott''s body also took shape in Ian''s eyes. "Huh?" Lifting his eyelashes slightly, Ian was a little surprised because he saw a color he had never seen before: "Green?" "This color..." What appeared on Scott''s body was a pale white breath first, which proved that although Scott had been trained, he was still not as strong as a strong adult. But soon, a touch of green that seemed to suggest ''friendliness'' lingered all over his body. Ian actually doesnt fully understand the scope of his psychic power and the types of predictions. Its not surprising that there are people on the continent of Terra who have never figured out what the effect of their psychic power is, anyway, it doesnt prevent them from using it. However, Ian guessed that his psychic power, in addition to predicting the future good or bad and cherishing, can also glimpse some functions of "danger and favor". Scott''s green mist is obviously opposite to the red hostile atmosphere of the natives, representing a friendly color. This guy really wants to help himself. After understanding this, Ian didn''t say much: "Then go, think about what to say before you go, don''t stutter...I''ll go to other places to see the situation first." "I understand." Scott nodded solemnly, then leaned against the wall of the alley, and walked slowly towards the city centerhe knew that Ian would have another move, and there might be a secret, so naturally he would not stay to spoil the scenery. And Ian stared at the back of the other party, thinking in his heart: "What a good man with a sense of humor... It is indeed not a bad thing to have such a friend in the city guard." For a long time in the future, he will spend time in Port Harrison. Before he grows up to be able to move freely across the continent, he needs a stable and safe base. Since this is the case, the fewer enemies in this place, the better, and the more friends, the better. Shaking his head slightly, Ian didn''t care whether his strength was exposed or notfor ordinary people, the strength he showed was incredible, but for a sublimator like Viscount Grant, it was nothing more than the explosive power of an apprentice at the virtual source level. That''s all. At most, he felt that Elder Pude was really impatient, and he actually let him try to adapt to the virtual source seed so early, without doubting others. As for Elder Pude...the more talented he is, the better. At this moment, the colors between heaven and earth are quite colorful. Because the crocodile was severely injured, its blood and various pieces of meat danced and drifted in Harrison Harbor with the storm. In the eyes of Ian, who opened his vision, it was purple and dark blue mist that was constantly spreading and overflowing with the wind. At the same time, it gradually changed to blue, light blue and pure white. This process is extremely magnificent, just like the feeling of morning glow changing color and refraction as the sun rises. However, these are not what Ian really cares about. "Sure enough, there are still gains." Observing carefully, he finally found the most solid ''purple'' among the changing colors in the sky! That, the ''purple sublimation material'' that spewed out because he shot at the vital point of the Crocodile Dragon! While aiming, Ian was thinking, as the mountain owner and totem spirit, the crocodile dragon in front of him might be the best source of Warcraft material he could find in the entire Nanling. Even if you can''t get the core materials, even if you get a little flesh and blood, you can still add food! In the past two months, Ian has been eating fish, vegetables, and wheat porridge. To be honest, for someone like him who has studied food to a certain extent, there are indeed few food materials. "Repelling monsters will also drop materials, which is not bad." Locking on the light mist of purple breath, Ian walked low, and almost swam through the swamped Harrison Harbor until he arrived at the targetno one disturbed him along the way, and all ordinary people huddled in their shelters and room, and the natives have already fled. Soon, he saw his goal. Because of the washing of the rain curtain, the orange-red crocodile blood was so thin that it was almost imperceptible. The deep muddy water covered many things, but Ian''s eyes could penetrate those mortal things and reach the extraordinary crystals underneath. "This is" Without hesitation, Ian took a deep breath and submerged into the muddy water. After a few seconds, the boy''s figure appeared again, but at this time, he had a strange piece of flesh the size of his arm in his hand. This piece of meat is blue-red, with a fine and flexible texture. It seems to be a fragment of some kind of internal organs. It feels like high-quality rubber. Even if it is cut with a sword, it may not be able to cut its surface. But the point is not in the flesh and blood, but in the fact that this piece of blue-red has a densely packed fine crystal grid structure. The khaki-yellow hexagonal network structure looks like a honeycomb, releasing dots of fluorescence, like a lamp on the street in the middle of the night. The half-bright algae oil lamp made the meat in the boy''s hand present a non-biological and alien texture. Sublimates the texture of creatures. Boom-boom-boom! Even in the great wind and rain, Ian still couldn''t help but fix his eyes on this strange piece of crystal flesh. Hunger. The body is issuing a warning. The muscles that have consumed a lot of sugar contract slightly, and the digestive system begins to squirm, especially the liver that has begun to sublimate, as if telling Ian its desire with a wonderful feeling. Hunger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： Crystallized Thymus Chapter 83 Crystallized Thymus The storm outside the window is fading away, and the terrible hurricane is turning after hitting the mountains. The wind speed weakened, but the rainfall became more unimaginable. It seemed that after the strong wind that lifted half of the South China Sea into the sky left, the sea water that was originally suspended in the sky fell back to the earth and ocean. Like a meteorite falling, large chunks of water fell on the ground and roof, causing the stone houses to shake slightly. "This is" In the house, squinting his eyes, Hilliard took off his dry coat. He raised his hand, and the golden source quality lighted up, and then he slapped his palm casually on the wall of the house. In an instant, the moaning house suddenly stopped shaking, and the sound of the wind and rain outside became much smaller, as if it was separated by several walls and weakened layer by layer. "Really extraordinary." Hilliard came to Ian''s side. He bent down and carefully observed the crystallized flesh in the boy''s hands. He couldn''t help praising from the bottom of his heart: "This is a really good thing. The source quality thymus of the second-level peak monster Fragments...Ian, how did you get it? If it wasn''t for the serious injuries that were close to death, it would be impossible to knock out the thymus of a monster!" "Thymus?" Ian couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard the teacher reveal the body of crystallized flesh and blood in his hands. He lowered his head, stared at the blue-red flesh and blood on the table, and marveled: "It''s too big!" The thymus is generally located below the thyroid gland, and it is a fragile thin tissue. It is the earliest mature immune organ in most organisms, and it is generally not very large. Like Ians thymus, which weighs at least a few kilograms, only the totem master Only giant monsters like Crocodile can be produced. The main function of the thymus is to produce hormones and catalyze hematopoietic stem cells into primitive T cells (a type of immune cell), which is a very important part of the biological immune system. "Is such that." Ian considered his vocabulary, and told Hilliard that he went to the tower, fired the alchemy cannon with the help of the guards stationed in the city, and assisted Viscount Grant in repelling the Crocodile Dragon: "Death is not enough, but I feel that The shell must have entered the lung of the crocodile." "...will you aim and fire the cannon?" After listening, Hilliard''s expression became subtle. He frowned, looked at Ian, and said in disbelief: "Didn''t you say that Elder Pude didn''t operate and repair the alchemy cannon by himself?" "It''s the first actual operation, how dare you take risks!" -is it hard? Aiming, firing and launching are all monkeys can do. Although he thought so in his mind, Ian just said honestly: "Maybe I''m smarter, so I''ll just see it?" "If you have seen it, you will know it. If you use it, it is a unique skill. If you hit it, it is a perfect skill-how is it the same as those old **** bragging." Shaking his head slightly, the old knight originally wanted to reprimand Ian. This kid, without looking at his own weight, dares to fire a cannon, to face a big monster that is at the peak of the second energy level and has a high probability of being able to advance to the third energy level? To say that he is not afraid of death is a tact, he was not so courageous back then! Although he was very angry, seeing Ian''s well-behaved and sensible expression, upright sitting posture, and looking forward to his eyes, Hilliard couldn''t get angry again, and just sighed. "Forget it, you won anyway." He stretched out his hand and rubbed the boy''s hair fiercely: "I guess, you also know the consequences of your actions, just make your own judgment." "But remember, if you are really invincible, running away is the choice that really requires courage." After the boy answered yes softly, Hilliard let go of his hand. He sat at the table and began to further examine Ian''s booty in detail. "The swamp crocodile has extremely strong immunity, and can almost ignore most of the natural toxins and diseases. Its thymus hormone can induce several different powerful immune cells to mature, and it is even more effective against parasites and miasma in tropical areas. " While checking, Hilliard explained to Ian: "These are just the basics. After reaching the second energy level, when the thymus of the crocodile dragon is transformed into a completely sublimated organ, it will gradually transform into the crystal flesh tissue in your hand. . "At that time, it can not only regulate the immune ability, but also interact with the heart, modify the blood composition, make it have a certain disinfection ability, and at the same time greatly speed up the wound healing." "This crocodile is close to the third energy level. His internal organs are condensing the ''phase element structure''. The phase structure in this thymus is very complete. This is your biggest gain this time!" "It''s so..." Looking at the bluish-red flesh on the table, Ian thought of the orange-red plasma splashed under the scales when the Crocodile invaded Harrison Harbor and was hit by artillery. Indeed, that kind of minor wound heals quickly. Even, even the shot that hit the vital point, and the sword that Viscount Grant almost cut off the midfoot, did not cause it to lose too much blood, affecting its ability to escape. And the mud shield covering the whole body of the crocodile dragon is even more powerful. Even the electric heat gun that can shoot supersonic shells cannot completely blast the defense. As for the cells and hormones that appeared in the teacher''s mouth... With the current level of technology displayed on the Terra continent, it is strange that Hilliard does not know about cells and hormones. Especially the skills of sublimators, which are obviously closely related to the level of biotechnology, and may even involve deep-level genetic modification. "Well, it can be the main ingredient of your future potions." In the end, Hilliard made a judgment: "Swamp Crocodile is an earth monster with certain water attribute characteristics, and its talent ''body of fertile soil'' needs to control the source quality of both water and soil at the same time, otherwise, it cannot control the mud as Your own shield is just a cover for your ''Inheritance of the Wavesinger''." "Although for ordinary sublimators, using the material of the peak of the second energy level as the base of the first energy level is a bit overkill, if you really want to go on the road of ''immovable fortified city'', such Extra effort is necessary." The more powerful, the more expensive. Turning his head to look at Ian, the old knight was half narrating, half admonishing: "As compensation for the price, when you are at the first energy level, you can make your source quality have obvious attributes." "This is a benefit, but also a risk. If you are not a psychic or just a commoner, I will not let you take this extreme path." Source quality also has different properties. Just as human beings live in different regions, they have different physical signs. Life itself is different, so the source quality extracted by each person is naturally different. In the ancient myth of Terra, the breath, heart and soul, flesh and blood of the heavenly father are transformed into four heavenly and four-direction four-stars, and the four-day stellars are intertwined and entangled, building thousands of winds and shining suns under the sky, the earth and the sea , is the origin of the four genera of wind, fire, earth and water, the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the four states of gas separation, solid liquid. The source quality of different attributes has different aspects of strengthening the human body. Earth focuses on endurance and body strength, water tends to regenerate and prolong life, wind is good at self-amplification and unloading, and fire has the most diverse explosive power and destructive methods, but it is also the most unstable . Ian himself is still young and doesn''t often go out to work, so he is not affected by the subtle influence of the environment, but after all, he has lived by the sea for nearly ten years, and his original source quality is biased towards water and wind. So after he extracted the source quality, the injuries on his body healed quickly, and his strength could be improved. However, attributes are not born, nor are they absolute. If Ian now goes to settle next to the volcano, eats local food, and breathes the volcanic haze, it will not take a few months for his natural source quality to be transformed into fire and earth. Compared with natural inclinations, people''s own choices are more importantor rather, don''t people''s natural attributes also depend on the choices of their parents? . "Is the obvious attribute source quality... It is indeed very powerful and dangerous." Ian has a very deep memory of the many sublimation common senses that Hilliard taught him, and he is very clear about the nature of ''attributes''. That is the interaction with nature. The swamp crocodile is a magical beast dominated by earth and water. It will never leave the swamp area of ??the jungle area throughout its life. This is not only because it adapts to this environment, but also because only in this environment can it become stronger. It''s like when the crocodile dragon enters the city, it can turn fossils into mud, and turn rocks and mud into its own skin and shield-if it is in a swamp or deep in a mountain, how much more difficult should it be? While changing the natural environment, we also make ourselves more adaptable to nature. But on the other hand, if the crocodile dragon goes to the sea and fights in snowy mountains and volcanic areas, then 100% of its combat power will be used at most 30% to 40%. Over time, it will even be unable to synthesize the special resources needed for various sublimation organs in its body. Quality, ''starve'' there. Therefore, even if it has to move, Crocodile will choose desert oasis, or areas such as coastal flats... If it is not satisfied, even if it is lucky to survive, the bloodline will deteriorate, and the descendants will not be able to inherit the characteristics of the bloodline of the monster, and gradually retreat Back to normal beast crocodile. ''Immovable Fortified City'' is the inheritance of the true shape of the earth attribute. If the material of the crocodile dragon is used as the main material of the potion, it will convert Ian''s source quality into the earth attribute, thereby improving his physical fitness in all directions, and in some cases The soil and rock environment has an advantage, and the source matter in the body will be more active. This is the advantage of attribute source quality. "The earth attribute is actually not bad. After all, as long as you are on the planet, you can''t really leave the earth." Ian knows that risks come with opportunities, and strength and cost co-exist - the attribute tendency that should have appeared at the second energy level, but he can master it at the first energy level, which is naturally an excellent opportunity for early training. In the future, when he advances to the second energy level, he can quickly master many skills that should have been honed for a long time, and he can speed up a lot compared to other people. But the first energy level is also far less resistant to the environment than the second energy level... "This is a trade-off." Ian is very clear about this: "At most, it will be farther away from the sea in the future." It is not a big problem near the sea. The sand armor apprentices can reduce the breathing rate. As long as they are not too deep and too far from the land, they can walk all the way from the bottom of the sea to the shore even if they cannot swim. In short. The environment in Harrison Port is not extremely harsh, but it is not safe either. Among other things, if after taking the potion, he can have even a little bit of crocodile''s ability to call mud and sand to protect his body, his safety and survival ability will be greatly enhanced. "Leave it to me to deal with, your current level of alchemy is not yet able to perfectly handle this level of Warcraft material." Hilliard patted the table, and Ian naturally had no objection, or rather, this was his original idea. With his current level of alchemy, he was naturally able to deal with the material of a low-level monster like the reef-eating sea otter, but it was impossible for the swamp crocodile. Mainly because he hasn''t learned it yet. However, when the old knight was about to put away the crocodile''s crystallized thymus, Ian inadvertently looked up at his teacher''s face, and found something wrong. "Wait, teacher..." He stared straight at Hilliard''s face, Ian frowned: "The wrinkles on your face..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： Cang Lan Zhi Wen Chapter 84 Canglan Pattern Ian didn''t know what Hilliard did today, but he guessed that it must have something to do with the sea beast invasion in Harrison Port today. According to the momentum of the sequoia natives coming out this time, it is impossible for the spirit of the sea among the four major totem spirits of the sequoia, the two giant eels entrenched in the depths of the ocean, to move out, but they are not seen from head to tail. Ordinary imperial people might guess that it was the interference of the big storm, but Ian believed that all this was due to the actions of his teacher. Since the other party can return safely, the boy is already at ease, which is enough to prove that his teacher''s strength is quite good... until he saw the obvious increase in wrinkles on the other party''s face. "Well, I need to take a good rest for a while." In response to Ian''s worried eyes, Hilliard only smiled gently. He reached out and patted the boy''s shoulder: "I heard Elan''s voice, I guess he must be hungry." He didn''t want to talk about it. After Ian nodded silently, he didn''t ask any further questions. Instead, he went to clean the soaked stove, and prepared to find some sealed firewood that wasn''t wet, and started a fire for cooking. "Is the epidemic poison..." He whispered to himself in his heart, but he found helplessly that he had no way to help his teacher. Then again, how much do I know about Mr. Hilliard? His identity may be guessed a little, and why he wants to accept himself as a student can also be guessed... But his past, his experience, his persistence and belief... What is this more rooted thing? Ian turned his head back silently. He looked towards the hall. The old knight with long gray brown hair was standing by the window, staring at the heavy rain and strong wind outside the window, staring at the gloomy, thick rain cloud that could not reveal a ray of light. . The old man raised his head slightly, the silent figure seemed to be looking at something extremely far above the clouds. The clouds were churning and churning, and the peak period of the big storm had passed. Although it was still violent, the people of Terra could already bear it. Wearing dark silver armor, Elder Purdue returned to the city with his guards. The leader of the team was the city defense officer Yam. This simple knight with a scar on his face had four hideous heads hanging from his waist. There were even traces of flesh and blood in the gaps in the dark-toned armor. All the soldiers behind him Around the waist, there are indigenous heads or ears hanging. Although it seemed ferocious, all the people in Harrison Port who saw this scene couldn''t help cheeringbecause this was victory, the proof of a great victory! This time, the war with the Sequoia natives once again ended in a complete victory for Port Harrison. "Your Excellency Pude, please report this good news to the Viscount instead of me. Now I have to reorganize the team and command the repair of the basic city defense. It is difficult to separate myself." After entering the city, Yam asked Pude politely, but the elder naturally couldn''t refuse, so Dang even agreed, separated from the team, and went to the Viscount''s mansion. This is not a strange thing, even the guards of the Viscount''s Mansion did not stop him. Pudd quickly passed the guard post and saw the Viscount Grant who was alone in the basement testing the damage of the etheric armed forces. "Pude, come over and take a look." The Viscount didn''t exchange greetings, and they always communicate like this when there is no one else in private. He invited Bai Zhimin to check the huge mechanical armor in front of him: "The surface is very dented, and the core inside Is the inscription board okay?" "It doesn''t look like a serious problem, but the booster pipe and the main deck are seriously damaged, and the core inscription board is not involved." The old man stepped forward, and while inspecting the damaged part of the etheric armed forces, he explained the process of the battle between the guards and the main force of the natives: "Your Excellency is still in the town to treat the wounded, he is quite angry this time, those natives in the autonomous region The water fetching point nearby kills people, buries corpses and poisons them, causing a plague, and he has been busy with it some time ago." "Seven shamans killed two and captured one. Fifteen chiefs escaped six. This time is a big victory." After the inspection, Pudd nodded to the expressionless Viscount Grant: "There is no urgent problem, so after the storm is over, I will bring tools to repair... Ayers, is there any problem?" He turned his head to the side, looked at the viscount who was in a state of a little bit, and said the other party''s name with concern. "Yes." The Viscount also nodded slightly, his dark blue pupils seemed to swirl, and he couldn''t see anything: "Thank you, Pude. I''m just a little tired now." "That''s fine." Pudd didn''t say anything. Now, how could he fail to see that the aborigines directly attacked the Viscount''s Mansion instead of plundering the more important arsenal or warehouse area, which proved that there was something extremely important to them in the Viscount''s Mansion. He can guess a littlemaybe it is the ''sacred object'' and ''secret treasure'' that the old viscount snatched from the natives? Anyway, it will not be used for decades, and it will attract the natives to attack with all their strength. The old man can vaguely guess how many things. But he can''t talk, ask, or even think deeply. It is rare to be confused about everything. So he is the best friend of Viscount Grant. "and many more." And just before Elder Purdue was about to leave, Viscount Grant suddenly spoke and stopped him. When the old man Bai Zhimin turned his head, he saw a book thrown out by the other party, which made him catch it subconsciously. "The Pattern of Canglan" "This" Elder Purdue saw the familiar yet unfamiliar title of the book, he couldn''t help raising his head, and looked at his long-time friend suspiciously and somewhat stunned. But all he could see was a face that was calm, tired, and nothing else. "The one named Ian." He waved his hand to signal the other party to accept. Viscount Grant propped his face with one hand, and said lightly: "He has potential and is very smart. The others are not very good, and he is probably the only one who can take over from youdon''t get me wrong. , I dont think you will die early, but you should always prepare in advance. "You have learned this book, teach him to learn it too." "The special inscriptions for etheric armaments... you actually took out the things that are kept in the bottom box..." Even Elder Pude couldn''t help but look a little complicated, but then he smiled relievedly: "Are you trying to curse me to death? It''s too early to think, at least he won''t be able to take over my class in twenty years." , Lets talk about it after your son is born. "Short-sighted old guy, can''t a daughter do it?" The Viscount snorted, "I am a nobleman because I value sons over daughters." "It''s for your own good, otherwise... hum." Also snorting, Elder Pude left the Viscount''s mansion. Viscount Grant stood in the hall of his study, lost in thought. "The alchemy cannon was actually repaired by that kid..." Squinting his eyes, the brown-haired nobleman whispered to himself: "Pude, Pude, you don''t have to be too wary of me, let him pretend to be stupid in class... How can a really smart and talented person hide it? " "Twenty years? After ten years, he will be able to learn everything." Shaking his head slightly, the Viscount continued to wait. After a while, Yamu, who took off his armor and changed into clothes, came here. "How about it?" After the nobleman saw his knight, he couldn''t help but let out a long breath. He stood up and asked, "Have you asked those guys to say anything?" "There is a clue, but it''s the same as no." Yam frowned, and what he brought was not good news: "The aborigines don''t know what relics are, they only know the holy land left by their ancestorsnot the big redwood forest, the foggy mountain forest, like the bone marshes and the light algae reefs. It is not a sacred place, but a sacred place respected by all Sequoia natives. "This is quite an old legend, and there are not many indigenous people who know it now, but I can be sure that it should be the authentic body of the relic group." "This is good news, isn''t the clue very clear?" Hearing this, Viscount Grant frowned: "Could it be that..." "Yes." Yam nodded solemnly: "The aborigines are not very clear about the location of their real holy land. This is their ancient legend. Only the great shaman can know the whole picture, and ordinary Sequoia people know nothing about it. ...Even, it is very likely that the great shaman has lost this inheritance." "It was the big storm eight years ago that destroyed the altar of the Aboriginal Elephant Bone Mountain Ancestor. At the same time, it also enabled the Aboriginals to find their forgotten records of the Holy Land and the remains of the pre-epoch civilization." "Master." Speaking of which, the knight even shamelessly pointed out the mistakes made by his master in the past: "You shouldn''t have killed the survivor of the escort." "If it weren''t for this, we might be able to find the ruins earlier than the natives." Strongly recommended, the banner bearer of trendy cyber fantasy novels, mysticism expert, setting artist, dungeon builder, the cat who was burned, the cute hero expert, the manuscript killer, the king of the cat kingdom, and the author of high-end cool articles, My friend does not pray for the ten-stringed book "The Overturned Tower"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： peace and tranquility Chapter 85 Peace and Tranquility "You killed the survivor of the **** team, even for the sake of insurance, it was too rough. At the very least, you should let me ask the situation first, maybe you can get more information." Yam''s accusation was quite bitter and merciless: "If he could take us to the ''Holy Land'' he escaped from, maybe we would have achieved our goal a few years ago, and we wouldn''t have to fight the natives now. A muddleheaded fight, so many well-trained good guys died." "This is indeed my mistake." After being silent for a while, Viscount Grant waved his hand wearily: "I know what you mean by telling me not to be impulsive, and to let the natives realize that we already know the existence of their real holy land...but it may be too late." He shook his head and said, "Molin, that guy who was lucky enough to run back from the big storm. He is a devout Huaiguang believerhe said that he would tell the bishop about the aborigine holy land he discovered, and then dispatch together to destroy the vicious trap A strange place with an altar of adultery." "I didn''t want to kill him at first, and even planned to reward him later, but when I ordered him to keep silent and prepared to let you come and put him under house arrest, this guy actually wanted to run away..." Speaking of this, the Viscount gave a ''tsk'' sound: "Rough? I even think I''m easy to talk! Can''t he see that this matter is not something he can participate in?" "Do you think I don''t want to save those possible **** survivors? They are all knights I trained myself! All young guys I watched grow up!" Until then, it was only from Viscount Grant''s weary tone that he could be heard that he was an elderly man who was close to sixty years old: "But if the Huaiguang Church and even the emperor know about this... the father''s order, the late emperor''s order The mission, the mission of the family, and my dream... nothing will remain..." "But master, you can still save his life..." Yam didn''t really want to accuse his lord, he just reminded Viscount Grant to stop being impulsive: "The bishop seems to know something already, if it doesn''t work, maybe we can also cooperate with him ''himself''." The knight emphasized the tone of the word "I", obviously wanting to put aside the Huaiguang Church and cooperate with the bishop personally. "Yam, it''s not that simple." Grant said helplessly: "Unlike the Church of Spiritual Equipment, the Retreating Order is different from the Hall of All Souls. The clergy on Huaiguang''s side will never betray the order." "Their spiritual power comes from their belief in the ''Light of Huaiguang'' and their ''firm belief'' in the ''Proverbs''. They will never lie, they will uphold justice, they will be selfless, and they will abide by their creed." "But also because of this, there is absolutely no way they are ''our people''." "This is troublesome." Knowing the strictness of this psionic ability, Yam frowned: "It seems that it can only be postponed." "Yes, hold off on planning." Close your eyes and sit back in your seat, Viscount Grant lost in memory. Since the Dark Moon turmoil more than 20 years ago, the originally revived empire was on the verge of civil strife. But when the former emperor Inaiga II died, the crown prince died, two princes, a duke, God knows how many noble knights and high-level sublimated people returned to the sea of ????underworld. The current emperor Axel, the ''Guardian of the Land'', with the support of the Eastern Cavalry, defeated several of his brothers and sisters and ascended to the throne. He stabilized the situation in a very short period of time and reorganized the military and political core, so that even if the empire suffered such a major change, he did not lose even a piece of land under the prying eyes of any foreign enemies. But the national power of the empire cannot be unaffected. During the reign of Emperor Xian, he carried out large-scale construction projects, and at the same time sent a large number of pioneering and immigrant groups in the south, west, and northeast... This is certainly a waste of time and money, but it is also the first time that the empire has opened up new territories since the third Dark Mountain turmoil. Harrison Port, located at the edge of the southern border, is one of them, and it shoulders an extremely important task. "The Great Relics Group of the South China Sea..." The viscount murmured. The Grant family is the late emperor''s confidantes, and they have a secret mission to open up the southern border. While constructing the port in the far frontier, it is also necessary to make preliminary preparations for the future development of the ruins. This is a long-term task of more than 30 years, but it is not too difficult, because with the emperor''s secret support, the most difficult early accumulation can be skipped directly. But no one could have imagined that, just as the sun is rising, Inaiga II, who overwhelmed the entire continent of Terra, would die suddenly... Even the Seven Cities Alliance, which has the closest relationship with the empire, and the Flying Flame Kingdoms, which have been at odds for many years, could not believe it , I think this is an overly exaggerated strategic deception. When the emperor passed away, the secret mission really became a secret, especially since the Dark Moon riot almost wiped out all the noble ministers in the court from the very beginning. The Grant family who shouldered the mission really couldn''t tell. These people are all dead, who knows their identities and hard work! After many years, no one knows why Harrison Port was established. The development of Nanling was attributed to "another big plan of the late emperor who was very successful and costly", so it has always been ignored. Until recently, perhaps the imperial capital wanted to build a maritime trade route center in the south, and then turned its attention back to Port Harrison. "The natives of the redwood forest cannot be eliminated." Opening his eyes, Viscount Grant confirmed his thoughts: "Otherwise, our construction and achievements will be easily taken away by visitors from the imperial capitalmy father and I have fought on this land for 50 years, and I don''t mind fighting for another 50 years." , but we must not let the group of brainless fat people in the imperial capital think that our place is a good piece of fat." "Until the real entrance to the South China Sea Great Ruins is found, everything will remain as usual. Yam, I don''t trust anyone except you." "Master." The knight also sighed. He looked tired but determined: "I will fight for you." In the 766th year of the Terra calendar, on September 18th, a big storm started from the far south sea, and hit Harrison Harbor, the Big Sequoia Forest, the Elephant Bone Mountain, and the Sighing Cliff in turn, and collided with the Borat Lore Peak in the Baisen Mountains. Afterwards, wandering towards the northwest. The huge waves it set off along the way destroyed seven coastal fishing villages in the Frodo Autonomous Region. Both the Empire Odor and the Moldore colonies were hit by flash floods and mudslides, and the losses were extremely heavy. On the day when the storm started, under the call of the great shaman, Animu Mire, the indigenous tribes of the Sequoia Forest formed a coalition force and simultaneously attacked Port Harrison, Three Rivers City, and Anmore Town. Under the heroic counterattack of Viscount Grant, Governor of Port Harrison, the aboriginal coalition forces were repelled, and the aboriginal totem master, the spirit of the mountain tide, was severely injured. However, as the main battlefield, Harrison Port suffered heavy losses. More than 300 soldiers were killed, citizens died successively, and more than 2,000 people were missing. According to the follow-up interrogation of the captives, it can be known that the plague of "Flickering Mosquito" that occurred in the Midra Mountain Autonomous Region and the Odor Colony was deliberately spread by the indigenous people. From time to time, flashes like flying mosquitoes will light up in the patient''s vision, and appear Strong, mosquito-like auditory hallucinations, although not life-threatening, make it difficult for the patient to work and move. In the 766th year of the Terra calendar, on September 21st, a large storm completely merged into the Wandering Ocean, and the huge amount of rainfall created many barrier lakes and new swamps in the northwest of the Baisen Mountains. The flying flames at the other end of the Absalom Mountains have sensed it. On September 22, the distant sea was calm, the clouds dissipated, and the sun shone on the land again. The storm also ceased. Harrison Port, a city that has experienced storms and wars, has become dilapidated due to continuous battle damage and heavy rain. But at this moment, it still ushered in the final victory, as well as peace and tranquility. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： psionic vision Chapter 86 Psionic Vision Another morning. As the morning light gradually brightened, the entire Port of Harrison seemed to wake up and regain its vitality. The port has already resumed work, the caravans, horses and pedestrians are noisy, and a mountain ox nearly one and a half tall is dragging a huge truck over the mud and rocks, and the dust is flying. The hawking of roadside stalls and shops, the aroma of fish soup and wheat cakes, and the shouts of boatmen all make the residents of this city feel very cordial. Today, it is October 9th. Twenty days have passed since the terrible storm and invasion. For more than 20 days, the destroyed urban area could not be rebuilt, the damaged city walls could not be repaired, the city guards with heavy casualties could not be prepared, and the town network centered on Port Harrison could not be restored, and even the outer walls of the Viscount''s Mansion could not be restored. None of the walls were repaired. But on the ruins ravaged by crocodile dragons, temporary shanties have been built one after another. This is a building that imitates the indigenous huts. Although it is simple, it can house many refugees whose houses have been damaged. Viscount Grant is not a good nobleman who loves the people like a son. In fact, everyone knows how much taxation is around Harrison Port...but at the very least, he collects a lot and does a lot. This is better than 90% of the nobles and officials in the empire. After three weeks of rest, the city has resumed normal operation, and aid materials and craftsmen from Nauman City and Three Rivers City are arriving in an endless stream. This is not because of good intentions, but because all fools know that if Harrison Port falls, no one will be able to stop the increasingly united aboriginal invasion in the southern border. Compared to being rushed into the city by the crocodile dragon and making a fuss, it is better to give more money and supplies and let others take the top. The reconstruction of the city will not happen overnight. It will take at least one or two years to restore the southwest and northwest urban areas destroyed by the crocodile dragon. But white paper is easy to draw on. Because the aborigines were seriously injured, all the aboriginal camps on the west bank of the Ewok River were pulled out at the very beginning of the war. Viscount Grant wanted to overthrow the severely damaged western city wall, and only kept a small section as a memorial. A new urban area centered on a new alchemy workshop. In addition, he also plans to build a stone bridge across the Ewok River, build a new city and a group of sentry towers on the other side of the river, and completely suppress the sphere of influence of the indigenous people back to the big redwood forest. Of course, this is actually just incidental. The main purpose of Viscount Grant is to get rid of the current architectural planning of Harrison Port, build several large-scale residential areas and workshop parks in the new city, and use this as a starting point to gradually transform the dilapidated Port Harrison was transformed into a truly large seaport city. Harrison Port was expanded by the fort back then. Many designs were unreasonable and there was not enough land left for the future. Now, taking advantage of the pain of the natives and the destruction of the old city, it is time to transform it into a more Sturdy and reasonable. As for where the money is coming from... Of course from the defeated natives. There are more than one hundred different tribes in the Sequoia Forest Aboriginal, including four large tribes and more than a dozen medium-sized tribes. The others are not worth mentioning, they are just vassals of other tribes. Although the indigenous coalition forces failed, Port Harrison could not enter the Elephant Bone Mountain, and the foundation of the big tribe would not be shaken... The forces of other tribes were forced to shrink. Some can retreat to the sea of ??trees, or even go to the western redwood forest on the other side of the Elephant Bone Mountain to recuperate, but other indigenous tribes who cannot retreat have only the last choice if they do not want to perish. That is to obey the orders of Port Harrison. Just like the saying that has been circulated among the indigenous people in recent years-Port Harrison is a tribe, and the empire is also a larger tribe. Everyone is human. Is there really any essential difference between being a vassal of other big tribes and being a vassal of an empire? This question is not easy to say, but all in all, Viscount Grant accepted a large amount of compensation, and wiped out several recalcitrant tribes in Harrison Port, and used the hunted indigenous resources to trade a lot of reconstruction resources and funds. Combined with the southern development intention revealed by God, it can be predicted that Harrison Port will become more prosperous in the future. It''s just that, compared to Harrison Port, which is stable and improving, Ian''s mood has not been very high recently. Because in the recent period of time, he often has strange hallucinations. Simply put, no matter when and where, he will suddenly see some inexplicable things. For example, some stones, a few unknown people, overgrown vegetation, or a quiet lake... The weirdest time was when he saw a black figure wearing a pumpkin head dancing a weird and intense dance surrounded by a group of people. The puzzled Ian went to ask his teacher, but Hilliard was surprised It is said that it is a special sacrificial dance in Yanjiang, the country in the extreme north, to celebrate the harvest. It is called "Flashing Harvest". Ian was surprised that he could see the sacrificial scene in such a remote place, and he called Ian''s talent. But no matter how unbelievable, talented and talented, vision still affects life. Irregular, never repeated, unpredictable, and unstoppable, even when Ian was dreaming, strange images like goblins playing cards would suddenly pop up in Ian''s dreams. Has nothing to do with sleep quality, physical fitness, or strange diseases. According to Hilliard''s examination, Ian''s health is comparable to that of a young leopard. He believes that apart from those descendants of great nobles who ate source food as snacks since childhood, there are not many people of the same age who are better than Ian. . After all, there are not many people who can embark on the road of ascension at such a young age. It is not a physical cause, nor is it a flash mosquito disease. Eliminate all the impossible, then the only thing left is the only possibility. "All of this is probably related to your spiritual power." After several inspections, Hilliard told Ian about the possibility quite seriously: "You are an acquired psychic, which is different from the natural awakened who can grow psychic power naturally, and is also different from practicing the way of sublimation. , Different sublimators who gradually extract life spiritual energy." "Your psychic power is your desire. If you want to advance your psychic power, you need to satisfy your desire and keep generating new desires." "I don''t know what your desire is, but I think that you may have accidentally met the conditions for growth, and your spiritual power has improved, but your brain can''t bear it, so this critical precursor appears." Because of this abnormal situation, Ian didn''t even attend the commendation ceremony for Viscount Grant. But the problem is not too big. In terms of publicity, the main credit for repelling the spirit of the mountain tide was attributed to the four city guards stationed in that tower. And Ian is just an enthusiastic group of people who assist in the maintenance of the alchemy cannon. This is a kind of protection on the contraryafter all, the aborigines are not extinct, and the big shaman and the crocodile dragon are still alive. They must hate those who hindered their final victory, and assassination and curse killing are very likely. What''s more, the benefits Ian got far surpassed these superficial glory. "The Pattern of Canglan", the inscription of the etheric armed inscriptions handed down by the Grant family. Theoretically, only family members can learn the secrets, but because the Grant family has declined in the past few decades, and the Grant family has no talents who are good at inscriptions, it can only be learned by outsiders to help maintain the etheric armed forces. Elder Purdue learned this book with the acquiescence of the old Viscount, and combined his own inheritance of dwarf inscriptions, he was able to repair the etheric armament at a sufficient level. Now, this ''honor'' is passed on to Ian. It has to be said that the inscription knowledge in Canglan Zhiwen is far more complex than the basic inscription literature taught by Elder Pude, and there are many knowledge about mechanical engineering, smelting, and material science. Perhaps for others, the various disciplines and knowledge involved in ether armament are too complicated, even if they are proficient in inscriptions, it is difficult to understand all of them. But who is Ian? In his previous life, he was a senior engineer of East Asia Heavy Industries! Although he does not have the help of AI assistants and electronic brains, nor does he have an online database, but with his professional level, it is not too difficult to learn the construction of etheric weapons from a high altitude, not to mention rubbing the engine of a battleship with bare hands. The worst is the worst, at least you can understand the designer''s design purpose and method. It is also a bit of a coincidence, Ian began to have frequent hallucinations not long after learning the pattern of Canglan. He also thought about whether there was any connection between the two, but he always felt that it was just a coincidence. After all, if you learn something new, it will lead to hallucinations, which is outrageous no matter how you think about it! "Nonot right." Thinking of this, Ian, who was exercising in the morning, suddenly realized something: "What if my desire is to understand different worlds and new knowledge in the continent of Terra?" "In this case, it may make sense!" Tomorrow, congratulations will push 3 more (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： longing container Chapter 87 The Vessel of Desire Learning new knowledge can improve spiritual power? Sounds a bit outrageous, but it''s actually not very outrageous. For the Chosen Ones, if they want to improve their psychic power, they need to drink more elemental potions, and then lie down and sleepfor these lucky ones who are born with awakened psychic powers, the strength and development of their psychic powers will increase with age , just like the psionic energy that originally held the final form, but it just takes time to unseal it. Many people on Terra Continent believe that the Chosen Ones are actually the reincarnation of those powerful psychics in the past. Their memories may have been wiped out in the sea of ??darkness, or in the natural psychic field between heaven and earth, but the powerful The next part of the psionic energy can still be preserved, helping oneself to embark on the path of psionic energy again in the next life. Based on the fact that Ian himself is also a reincarnated body, he thinks this possibility is quite high. As for the sublimators who have reached the third energy level through the road of sublimation and awakened the spiritual power of life, if they want to improve their spiritual power, they must sharpen their body and will through various penances, and improve their level of sublimation, drinking more elements potion. For psykers, elemental potions are really hot water, and there is nothing wrong with drinking them anytime. besides. In general, it is very hard for a sublimator to improve his spiritual power. Resources, penance, inheritance and talent are all indispensable, and it may even require luck. The only advantage is that sublimators can learn from the experience of their predecessors when they practice psionic power, and they can also stably control the type of psionic power they awaken. Of course, there are not many options for this category, but it is considered good if you can choose. So for those nobles who do not lack resources, talents, and inheritance, this is the most popular practice methodthey can directional awaken the most suitable spiritual power for their bloodline inheritance, and achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two. Finally, for those who are awakened the day after tomorrow, if they want to improve their spiritual power, what they need is to fulfill their desire and drink more elemental potions. Why does a person awaken psionic power the day after tomorrow? Maybe it is a hearty indulgence, an unforgettable misfortune, a heart-wrenching sadness, an extremely ecstatic luck... Good, bad, sad, happy, happy, hopeless... In one of the most indescribable emotional shocks that ordinary people will hardly encounter once in a lifetime, life may awaken spiritual power. Their spiritual energy comes from strong desires and emotions, and growth is naturally the same. A person who awakens psychic power due to revenge, the psychic power will continue to grow during the revenge process, and reach the peak after killing the enemy, and then stagnate. For those who have awakened psionic power because of their desire for wealth, their psionic power will continue to accumulate in the process of wealth accumulation until the holder feels satisfied and no longer desires. Desires, dreams and ambitionsit is from such desires that psionic power is born. The more greedy the person, the more sincere the person, the purer the person... In other words, the more rational a person is, the more bewildered he is at the same time. The stronger their spiritual power, the deeper their potential. After all, an ordinary person who is a little rich and happy, and a bewildered person who can''t wait to become a final child, have both awakened the spiritual power that depends on wealth, and it is clear at a glance who is stronger. In the terminology of the sublimated people on Terra, the psionic energy of the acquired awakened person is essentially the "vessel of desire". As long as one desires, one can grow psionic power. As for the end of this longing, it is a water cup, a water tank, a bath or a lake or sea. It is even an abyss that is bottomless, enough to swallow everything. It depends on whether the psyker can practice his desires and dreams and reach the limit of his will. Although it sounds like a paranoid, it is impossible for a madman to awaken psionic power. Those who cannot control their own will are just prisoners of fate. Of course, it is impossible to become the master of their own destiny and use the power that they desire to sublimate. The essence of psychic energy is a spiral of contradictions, "knowing that it is impossible" but still persisting in "desire"-this kind of rational bewilderment can catalyze the initial vortex of psychic energy. In this way, it is not surprising if Ian''s psionic advancement requirement is "to know more knowledge, to know more novel things". It would be better to say that in the capital of learning, there are really countless people who desire and obtain spiritual power. It''s just that Ian''s desire may be more sincere and pure, so even the "future direction" is seen as a kind of "knowledge and novelty". "I''ve learned a lot of new knowledge recently... It''s just that my spiritual power is improving too fast, so I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." After exercising in the morning, Mr. Hilliard also went to work. Now it should be Ian''s free study time. But because of the hallucinations just now, he saw a lot of inexplicable trees and desert oases, so he could only sit at the door of his house and look up at the clouds in the sky. As the dawn gradually rises, the sky is like a painting scroll painted with many colors, from golden red to light orange, bright yellow, and then the surrounding area is a piece of light blue and dark bluethere is no cloud layer of any color suspended on this curtain, and the farthest The sky at the top of the sky is deep in color, and even a little bit of starlight is shining. Gazing at such a beautiful scenery, Ian''s mood improved a lot, and even the continuous hallucinations were temporarily suspended, and he couldn''t help muttering: "Generally speaking, people who can awaken psychic powers are mostly smart, at least their thinking logic is clear and clear." . "But the effect of psionic energy is quite idealistic... When you are in a good mood, you feel that the effect is stronger. If you are desperate, the psionic energy will not exert much effect." Psionics. As the name suggests, the ability derived from the heart and soul is psionic energy. But having said that, in fact, psychic energy is not an absolutely ideal power. The urging of psychic energy will cause the brain to run to the limit, so that the psychic person is overly sensitive to everything in the outside world. In other words, it is ''excessive spiritual vision'', malignant synaesthesia, so that like now, I see all kinds of hallucinations for no reason. Frequent use of psychic energy not only consumes physical strength, but also stimulates the brain is quite dangerous. The hallucinations caused by too high spiritual vision will lead to mental weakness of the psychic user, and may even cause loss of control. In order to avoid loss of control and to continue to improve spiritual power, many sublimators have developed many [medicines] to calm the mind, improve spiritual power, and curb loss of control. The more powerful the psyker is, the more rational and clear-headed he is, but if he loses his mind, the spiral of contradictions will become unbalanced, and the damage will be greater. Ian himself guessed that the recent hallucinations may be due to the sequelae caused by his excessive use of psionic power in recent days, and the forcible observation of such a big monster as the spirit of the mountain tide. But as Hilliard said, it is not ruled out that his spiritual power is getting stronger, but his brain development has not matched the strength. After all, apart from the chosen ones, Ian''s age is very rare among the acquired awakened ones. Although children''s emotions seem simple, direct and very strong, they are actually just an illusion, a cognitive error. It is difficult for them to be happy for a long time, and it is difficult for them to be sad for a long time. They don''t know what true happiness, achievement and achievement are, and naturally they don''t understand what true despair, abandonment and failure are. Without such extreme emotions, psionic awakening is impossible, and to understand these emotions, the human brain should also mature. In other words, only Ian''s two lives are special, and this kind of spiritual maturity will happen, but the brain hardware can''t keep up. thump thump. A burst of heavy hoofbeats came from far and near, even the noisy human voices could not be covered, and every fall seemed to shake the street. Ian, who was looking up at the cloud, was taken aback. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound of hooves, and then frowned slightly: "Is someone riding a horse on Central Avenue?" "Where did they come from? Who can ride a horse in Nanling? This is too weird!" It''s no wonder Ian is so puzzled. Terra''s horses are similar but different creatures to Earth horses. Regardless of ordinary pack horses, war horses generally exceed 1.7 meters. They are extremely intelligent, and their bodies are covered with a layer of scales. They are quite powerful Omnivorous grassland predators can hunt and plant their favorite pastures in fertile places by digging pits and excreting. In terms of biology, the Terra horse is classified as the "Landosauridae Equus"... In other words, it is essentially a docile, domesticable subsaurus. Bison Mountains dont produce war horses. After all, anyone who wants to ride a horse to take risks in the swampy jungle must have some brains. How majestic is the three-meter-high behemoth! The wild boar is also a good choice if it doesn''t work. The mountain folk wild boar cavalry of Midera made the pioneers of the empire suffer enough. I''m a little curious, but also because I really have nothing to do now. Ian has just fed his younger brother and cleaned the house, so he doesn''t have any psychological burden to watch the fun now. Soon, he turned a few blocks and came to Central Avenue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： Five pairs of road wheels Chapter 88 Five pairs of road wheels The crowd on the street was still bustling, but it was obviously much quieter than before. Both the stall owner and the passers-by were looking in the direction of the Viscount''s Mansion with some doubts at the moment. There, there is a red-red, very tall horse that is slowly slowing down. This horse is extremely strong, over two meters high, and it releases amazing heat. The steaming heat wave distorts the surrounding air. Obviously, this is a warhorse with the blood of the Yanlong and a monster level. But the most surprising thing is that this horse is quite docile. It noticed the crowd around it and deliberately chose a road that would not bump into anyone. Therefore, although the gallop just now sounded extremely uninhabited, in fact the entire street Except for those who were taken aback, they were basically unaffected. The rider is dismounting. He is wearing a full-body heavy armor with black background and gold trim. The golden sun eye emblem is branded on his right arm. The iron-can-like helmet covers his face, leaving only a T-shaped observational airway. "It''s the emissary of the imperial capital!" Ian heard that the owner of the jewelry store beside him was half excited, half sad and said: "It seems that the help from the imperial capital is finally comingbut why is he in such a hurry?" "Is there any bad news..." Most of the surrounding residents were also suspicious. "Visitor from the imperial capital?" whispered to himself, Ian didn''t know why the boss was worried, and the other party''s anxiety was obviously an instinctive warning after too much experience. And he also narrowed his eyes: "It really doesn''t feel right. I have seen ordinary aid caravans, and the process is obviously not like this." Pressing doubt, he raised his head and stared intently at the Viscount''s Mansion. The envoy of the imperial capital came straight to the gate of the Viscount''s Mansion. He was not domineering. Facing the gate of the Viscount''s Mansion that had not been fully repaired, he still showed his token to the guard very politely. Not long after, Ian saw a servant leading the The knight entered the mansion, and Viscount Grant was already waiting at the door. Even with Ian''s vision, seeing these is the limit. He can only vaguely notice that the envoy from the imperial capital did not enter the mansion, but began to report the news after saluting to the viscount. This news is obviously extremely shocking, because even if the details are not clear, Ian can clearly feel the sudden increase of water vapor in the surrounding air when the weather is very clear, just like a precursor to a heavy rain. That was the reaction of the viscount, who was a sublimator of the second energy level, when he lost control of his emotions for a moment, and it could even be said that he was "extremely shocked"! Even when he was fighting against the great shaman and the crocodile with the etheric armed forces, Viscount Grant''s mood swings were probably not as violent as they are now. After the report, the envoy of the imperial capital saluted again, and then politely left. He mounted the tall horse with the blood of Yanlong, galloped the royal horse, and left in a hurry. No one knows exactly what the messenger and the Viscount communicated. But then, as the financial officer, the magistrate, and even Elder Pude and others went to the Viscount''s Mansion, and even the village chiefs, mercenaries, and militia leaders of several surrounding villages rushed from outside the city, everyone We all know that something big is going to happen. The crowd dispersed slowly amidst the uneasiness, and the owner of the jewelry store also absent-mindedly muttered the words, "Sure enough, you can''t count on the empire", and returned to his shop with a sigh. However, Ian did not leave the jewelry store, but stood by the alley, observing the movement of the Viscount Mansion. He has plenty of time to wait for the outcome of this matter. Actually, Ian is not the only one who has the same ideaalthough Port Harrison is still under reconstruction, those who still have some spare time have not left. They knew very well that if there was any major event, the Viscount would go to the square later to spread the word, and they would be able to get first-hand information. In this southern border on the edge of human civilization, even the high-ranking lord must work together with his people most of the time. This may also be the only benefit of the barren land. However, before the viscount, it was the support convoy from the imperial capital that appeared first. "Moo" The majestic roar of the beast resounded from outside the city, but it could also be clearly heard in the harbor. The sound of continuous trampling could be faintly heard, and the ground trembled slightly under the steps of the beasts. "This is" Ian''s expression changed, he seemed to hear something from the roar of the beast, and opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly there was another roar of the beast, and this time the roar of the beast had already come to the city. Dust rose at the city gate, and dark shadows came from the avenue, slowly entering the warehouse area under the watchful eyes of everyone in Port Harrison. And Ian also saw the source of the roar. That''s a cow. An unbelievably huge cow. The body over three meters high is like a moving house, with tinkling wind chimes hanging from the long horns that curve upwards above the head, and the unexpectedly docile eyes are like gems, and every movement of the body bound by the yoke can be clearly seen Thick and clear muscle groups are contracted and moved layer by layer, overflowing with incomparable vitality. "Bison Cow..." Looking at the majestic giant beast, Ian murmured to himself, and he couldn''t help recalling the origin of the name of the Baisen Mountains: "The giant beasts that inhabit the snow-covered area in the northern part of the Baisen Mountains are worth five hundred towers each." Le, one of the most expensive and powerful mortal beasts..." When Hilliard explained to him the knowledge and distribution of many monsters in Nanling Province, he still explained to Ian the Bison giant bull alone-although it does not have any sublimation elements, its strength surpasses most of the first energy level He is superior to monsters, and he is gentle and intelligent, and can fight and live with recognized partners. "Don''t think that you are a sublimator, so you can look down on ordinary beasts... You are too young, and your body is not yet fully developed, not to mention that no matter how sublimated a human body is, it will be the same." "Even if it is a monster, it can''t beat many strong beasts simply by relying on pure physical strength." This is an example used by the teacher to warn Ian to be humble and cautious, not to be overconfident because of the improvement of strength. Although Ian has always been cautious, he doesn''t mind being more cautious. It should be noted that the mountain people in the past relied on 300 ''bullriders'' to block the advance of the Imperial Halberd Heavy Infantry Regiment. Although this record still could not affect their subsequent defeat, the mountain people still had two A large autonomous region is due to this campaign, not to mention the fact that the reputation of the mountain people''s valor has spread throughout the empire. "An ordinary cow costs more than two hundred talers. At first, I thought why a cow is so expensive. It costs five hundred... Now, I''m afraid this may be the internal price that the teacher had something to do with it back then. The actual market price has doubled." There are absolutely more times than that!" The huge convoy drove into the city, and the house-like truck made Ian''s breathing even more difficult. Not because it was big, but mostly because Ian saw that the truck had five pairs of road wheelsand tracks! Recommend a new book for newcomers, "The Golden Years of Rebirth" The wonderful campus life of old social animals. At that time we still had dreams, about literature, about love, about traveling across the world (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Prisoner Star Prison (3 more, please follow up) Chapter 89 Prisoner Star Prison (3 more, please read more) "Grass (a kind of plant)." The boy even moved his eyes to the top of the truck subconsciously. Fortunately, there is no turret there, otherwise he would really think that this is a cow-powered tank unique to Terra: "In order to adapt to the mountain jungle environment Well, it''s too outrageous, no wonder it needs a giant bull to pull it, what kind of camel beast can hold it!" Its one thing to think its outrageous, but seeing that the surrounding people are not particularly surprised, Ian knows that all this may be quite common to the locals of Terra. And when the caravan arrived, the Viscount Mansion and a group of important figures in the city walked out of the mansion. Ian noticed that everyone, whether it was the Viscount or Elder Pude, had serious expressions on their faces. Although the Viscount''s expression eased a little after seeing the caravan, he was still solemn overall. Accompanied by the bells of the Huaiguang Church in the city center and the city guards running around to announce, almost all the residents in Harrison Port who could come came to the central square. Because of the battle with the Crocodile Dragon, the Pingshi Square in the center of the port has been destroyed, and now it is just a piece of solid land. Nearly a thousand people gathered here, and more people are approaching from all directions. Many people put down their work, because they know that the things that the lords take so seriously to drink, feast and enjoy beauty are definitely a major issue related to all of them. They discuss anxiously and anxiously, Loud voices echoed around the square. Soon, as Viscount Grant spoke, everyone fell silent. "Citizens of Port Harrison, we have repelled another large-scale invasion of the aborigines after 20 years. I once promised that when the support from the imperial capital arrives, I will reward all those who have made meritorious deedsI will not break my promise , as you can see, the aid from the imperial capital has arrived, and we will have sufficient rebuilding materials, the seeds selected by the imperial capital, and twelve giant Besen oxen." One-third of it will be used to reward the heroes, and the rest will be used to support the reconstruction of the port and re-cultivate the farmland destroyed by the big storm. The viscount''s voice was loud and clear, and the moisture in the wind helped him vibrate the atmosphere, and the good news he announced did cause the crowd to burst into cheers, but the truly wise still frowned as they heard the uneasy turn. "but." Sure enough, the Viscount changed the subject, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "This is also the last batch of aid." "From today until the next five, ten, or twenty years, there will be no more assistance from the imperial capital." The aristocrat with brown hair and blue eyes paused for a while, waiting for the suddenly quiet citizens to digest the news, and then slowly said: "You must also want to know why, and I will tell you the truth now." "Flying Flame Kingdoms opened up the mountain road at the junction of Absalom Mountains and Baisen Mountains, connecting with the Bernas Plain in the west. Since then, the Constructed Knights of Feiyan Land can drive straight into the western hinterland of the empire." "The war has not yet begun, but it is near." Not everyone knows the names of those mountain ranges and how close and far they are from geographical locations, but no matter who they are, they are very clear about the meaning of that word. War. War is coming. It is different from the local conflicts between Port Harrison and the natives... The Flying Flame Kingdoms and the Central Empire, the two giants facing each other across the Flying Flame Desert, are now truly bordering each other! this is really big news. Ian, who was listening carefully to the Viscount''s speech in the square, suddenly heard a familiar voice, and he felt a generous and warm hand covering his head. The boy turned his head, and Hilliard, who was disguised as Oceana, had come behind him. The old knight looked solemnly at the center of the square, and he murmured in words that could only be heard by Ian: "They found the tame The method of the group of steel pterosaurs in the Basalom Mountains, or destroying the nests of those dragon beasts at all costs?" "In any case, the rear of the empire''s western front will now become the front line. Although there is no war yet, the pressure is even greater... After all these years of recuperation, is it so difficult to maintain a stable peace?" "Even if you pay such a high price to open the mountain road, do you still have to start a war?" Ian heard the deep and unspeakable sadness from his teacher''s calm tone. Not for the Empire, but for those who will die. boy thought. A wanted criminal of the empire would actually feel pity and anger for the dead in the future from the bottom of his heart. It might be incomprehensible to others, but if it is his own teacher, it is quite normal. Because Hilliard is such a person...he is such a strong, gentle, powerful person, but he doesn''t feel that he is superior. That''s why I sincerely regard the other party as a teacher. "War will definitely start." Thinking of this, the young boy lowered his eyes, and he said lightly: "It''s not because of the war at all costs, but because we have reached the point where we have to start a war, so we will do whatever it takes." "Of course I know" The old knight whispered to himself: "How could I not know?" Viscount Grant was still speaking on the stage in the middle of the square. He must unite the hearts of the people, because the official road in the southwest plain is no longer safe, whether it is the possible invasion of flying flames, or simply the empire itself feels unsafe and needs to be changed. Trade routes will have a great impact on Harrison Port, which is at the edge of the world. But at this time, neither Ian nor Hilliard wanted to listen anymore. However, right now. Suddenly, Ian felt his eyes blurred. Vision? No, why is it so strong? ! There was only time for such a thought to flash through my mind, and a strong sense of penetration appeared in my mind. Sudden strong light and interlaced light and shadow began to emerge in Ian''s vision, and thousands of interlaced and fragmented fragments began to merge and reorganize. Accompanied by the sudden pain that penetrated deep into the skull, as if burning the soul, Ian, who thought he was temporarily blind, saw a scene that seemed to originate from an extremely distant image. "This is-" The boy opened his eyes wide, but his water-colored misty eyes did not look at the teacher who was supporting him in surprise. His eyes were extremely empty, as if the soul had spread to an extremely distant place along the eyes, and the time passed. The brain seemed to be torn apart, but at this moment, the boy saw the beacon smoke and the overturned city. Ian saw that the houses were ignited by the blazing flames, the huge country was torn apart in the desolate drums of war, the earth was suffering, and hundreds of millions of creatures were struggling and roaring in the sky and the earth, but it was still difficult to get rid of the endless darkness. Can sink to the end of eternity, rot into marl. He saw, saw the vast plain stretching under his feet, and at the end of his vision, a line of black cavalry galloped on the decaying scorched earth, and the huge armor released beams of light that tore through the dark night, turning one city after another into a sea of ??flames , and then extinguished it again, like a bright but quickly extinguished torch in the night. Ian saw it, he saw, at the very end, the ruins of the cities rose up with black smoke enough to cover the earth, the sky, the planets and even the starry sky of the universe. This black is death, it is ominous, and it is also an omen. The black-red mist lingers on everything and all living beings in the world, no one can escape, no one can escape. The cowardly have nowhere to hide, only the brave can survive. Everything dissipates. "Ha ha" Breathing heavily, Ian seemed to be waking up from a dream. He had opened the vision vision at some point, and then looked around at everyone around him. Gray, white, white, white, gold, purple, blue...Ordinary people, teachers, Viscount Grant, Elder Pudd...Even squares, streets, the entire Harrison Port...all the fog is extremely normal. "There is no black...but I see it, I see it...the whole world is filled with..." Psionic energy was overloaded, and bright red blood overflowed from the nose and corners of the eyes, but Ian didn''t realize it. If Hilliard hadn''t stopped drinking and injected a warm source of essence into his body, I''m afraid he would continue to watch. "What''s the matter, Ian, your psionic energy suddenly lost control, what''s going on?!" Before attracting the attention of those around him, Hilliard sensed that his disciple was wrong. He frowned, and a silver brilliance lit up in his eyes, sweeping across the boy''s body. Immediately afterwards, he made a decision, took Ian home as quickly as possible, and activated the source quality guide, but he couldn''t bring the other party back to normal. "teacher" Ian, who was sober, blinked, raised his hand, and wiped away the blood spilling from the corners of his eyes and nose and mouth. He closed his eyes, closed the vision of prescience, and then slowly said: "I just saw... saw..." Ian was silent for a long time, then raised his head and looked at the teacher with a complicated expression. The white-haired and blue-eyed boy said softly, his voice was ethereal, as if he came from a very far and high place, like a prophet of prophecy: "I saw the world turned into ruins, and a dark mist descended on the world, and huge destruction and disasters are about to happen." "I see all beings fighting each other, destroying hope with fire and thunder, and the end of eternal doom is overthrowing the sky." Ian was silent for a while, and under the same silent gaze of Hilliard, he showed a painful and fragile expression for the first time after he came to this world and experienced several life-and-death crises: "Teacher... I saw ..." "I saw, high above, all the stars were extinguished." "There is only darkness... darkness like a cage... darkness like death..." "...don''t worry, kid, there are no real prophecies in this world." Kneeling on one knee, the tall man reached out and hugged the over-mature child in front of him, showing himself a fragile child for the first time. He sighed, and said softly: "Believe me, there is no established destiny in this world." Hilliard comforted his students softly, and seemed to say to himself: "Ian, no matter what you see or predict, don''t believe it." "As long as you can see it, change it... As long as you are willing, there must be a better future!" In the 766th year of the Terra calendar, on October 9th, the Flame Kingdoms opened the mountain road at the junction of the Absalom Mountains and the Baisen Mountains, connecting with the Bernas Plain in the west of the Central Empire, and built a checkpoint fortress at the other end of the mountain road. Build permanent fortresses. The peace of the past disappeared on this day, and the strong neighbors who were originally separated by mountains and deserts were in front of us in an instant. The Central Empire urgently dispatched a total of 19 legions from the west and south to the Bernas Plain to garrison. The original villages and towns were razed, fortresses were erected, the old residents were moved away, and people who had lived in this land for hundreds of years were forced to leave their hometowns. They stared back reluctantly, but they could only see that everything in their homeland had changed beyond recognition. But this is only the first step. In the rainforest in the south of the continent of Terra, Canaan Moore announced a peace agreement with the Heavenly King, ending the 135-year war between the two sides in name. It was immediately flooded with prosperous trade camps, and hundreds of pontoon bridges that would have been cut off as soon as there was a sign were built overnight. At the same time, on the opposite side of the Ganterigum Labyrinth Fortress, the Khan''s battle flag was erected on the Scorching Sun Plain, making the sun''s brilliance even more dazzling. , The Wushan Committee urgently issued a war preparation order, and the 3,000 fully armed and heavily armored guards stationed in the Xuntian Domain stepped out of their holy land for the first time in two hundred years. The Huaiguang Sacred Mountain and the religious groups jointly appealed to all major countries to remain calm, and released their observation report on the ''New World''. The voice of the largest group of independent sublimators in human history is enough to suppress the changes in various countries on weekdays, but This time, no one paid any heed to their predictions of ''natural disasters''. History is moving forward. Hot black smoke is blowing out of the factory in Junlingbao, and new armor and armaments are being produced continuously, and the price is the mountain rocks dyed black by the smoke and the average worker''s life span of less than forty years; They have all developed a suspended engine that can fly continuously for three hours, which makes the sky area that Yunjing City can explore a higher level. The ship is being perfected under the watchful eye of astrologists whose goals are unknown. Everything has changed and nothing has changed. What has been, there will be again. What has been done will be done again. What has happened to this land in the past will happen again in the future. Whether it is war, death, destruction; invention, creation, construction, or the struggle for power among human beings, no matter whether it is noble or despicable, it is just a boring and boring repetition again and againand now, human beings are about to start another Fighting each other again and again, repeating themselves in this cycle of fate. Just after that, high in the sky, another star that had been bright for billions of years flickered briefly and then went out. No one cares. Next week, April 1st will be on the shelves! Write as many free chapters as possible, and when the time comes, it will continue to explode. Remember to follow up and vote (double at the end of the month) (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： reef-eating sea otter Chapter 90 Reef-eating Sea Otter Harrison Port is located under the Great Rift Valley, along the Ewok River, on the side of the Bison Mountains, and on the coast of the South China Sea. It is a rare highland in the coastal area. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. At the same time, the surrounding land is also extremely fertile and suitable for farming. , with all the basic elements of a big city. The only reason why Harrison Port has not yet developed into a metropolis in the south is because of its remotenessbetween the port and other big cities in the empire, there are winding and difficult mountain roads, steep and wide rift valleys, and rushing rivers , and jungles full of cannibal natives. Indeed, the more remote the place, the more profitable the business. All kinds of rare catches produced in Harrison Port, various jungle herbs, rock salt and rare minerals from the Bison Mountains are all special products that can be sold at high prices outside. In addition, fleets from Canaan Moore occasionally come here to sell their goods... If you want to buy general elf specialties, merchants have to go over the towering Faft Mountains. Smuggled from the checkpoint in the Karan Mountains, this is not only a problem of beheading, but also a problem of being frozen to death by the snowstorm of the Karan Snow Mountain. In contrast, there is at least one official road that can be walked in the hot and humid mountain jungle of Nanling. But even with so many advantages, except for those powerful caravans, ordinary small and medium-sized chambers of commerce would not dare to come to Port Harrison. There are not many reasons, but mainly because of Warcraft. The farther away from human settlements, deep in the mountains with lush jungles, the more monsters, the stronger, and the less afraid of people. If you don''t have enough force to guard against the monsters along the way, and run a business casually for profit, you will definitely become the prey of the Nanling monsters in the end. Remote, there are many monsters, and the development is extremely difficult, so there are few people. This is why Port Harrison has until now been a remote port on the frontier. But, on the other hand, if you have enough strength to hunt monsters, then the southern border can be considered a good place. Located in the northeast of Harrison Port, there is an inland reef area. When the tide ebbs, a large number of coral reefs will emerge from the water, forming a labyrinth of reefs. If someone strays into it at that time, or intends to catch rare fish in the reefs If it is captured, then it is absolutely impossible for him to leave it. Because, in this area called ''Fantasy Labyrinth Reefs'', there are more than fifteen different kinds of amphibious and marine monsters. In the colorful coral fortress, there are steep underwater cliffs, cracks and undercurrents, and A dangerous phantom plant called ''Labyrinth Algae''. Labyrinth algae is a strange symbiotic algae. It does not take root on the seabed, but coexists with a low-level monster called "fortification coral". This kind of coral can build a strong fortress in the sea and build a hostel for it. , provide nutrients. The labyrinth algae will secrete neurotoxins and gather them into sea fog, creating illusions, luring dangerous sea animals that may destroy coral reefs away from the reefs, or letting them fall into traps and become their own nutrients. In addition, labyrinth algae is also the natural enemy of starfish. Labyrinth algae can insert its leaves into the stomach pouch of starfish to secrete venom, melting and absorbing it from the inside out. The Nanling people have always kept a respectful distance from the labyrinth reefs, and even protected them. Even though the products here are extremely rich, the core skeleton of the fortification coral is one of the best materials for construction and even weapons, but it is also a large number of fish in the offshore. In the long run, destroying the ecological balance of reefs is not worth the candle. However, if you only hunt a few monsters occasionally, it can be regarded as part of the natural balance. Terra 766, December 17, afternoon. Three months after the Great Storm in the South. A flat yellow sand beach interlaced with coastal jungle, behind a thorny bush, a small figure is waiting. The sea breeze from the sea blows past, and the damp and cold air makes the leaves rustle. Ian lurks behind the bushes, completely ignoring the dense barbs on the surrounding vegetation leaves and tree trunks. The white-haired boy''s seemingly slender white skin has a light layer of blood on it, but the barbs that are enough to pierce the thick skin of a beast are touching. When it reached the boy''s skin, it was repelled as if it had touched a rock, and the sharp thorns were slightly bent. I have to say that the seascape of Nanling is really beautiful. Looking at the seascape in the distance, the wicker-like flowing clouds are floating along the direction of the wind, cutting the blue sky, and at the junction of the sea and the sky, the majestic cloud mountains are suspended above the sea. Reflecting the golden sun. But the boy is not enjoying the sea view leisurely now, his breathing slows down, his heartbeat also slows down, and his eyes are firmly locked on the black ''reef-eating sea otters'' in the sea near the reefs in the distance. This group of sea otters who have just returned from foraging are quite lazy, floating lazily on the water to eat. Strictly speaking, reef-eating sea otters are not real monsters. Just like there is only one monster fish king in a tidal fish school, only the most powerful sea otters in the group are the real reef-eating sea otters. '', stepped into the realm of Warcraft. Ian could clearly see that in a colony of sea otters about 1.5 meters in length, there were several giant sea otters over 2 meters in height. They had slippery, tough, fireproof and waterproof dense fur, which was as strong as a reef. Bones, and front teeth strong enough to crush steel. These monsters, which look more like bears than sea otters, are floating on the sea at the moment, comfortably crushing the hard shells and eating the shellfish. As the name suggests, reef-eating sea otters feed on coral reefs in addition to common seafood such as shellfish and sea urchins, because their monsterized bones and core muscles require the reef-core skeleton of fortifying corals, a special metal-based cell and The corresponding material can be shaped. In order to defeat the coral''s guardian labyrinth algae, the reef-eating sea otter also has a strong detoxification ability. Among them, the most powerful sea otter can even change his skin to a hardness close to that of the fortification coral skeleton in a short period of time. Even chopping with a sword can''t break the defense. And this kind of sublimation ability called "body of pure rock" is Ian''s goal this time. One of his ''potion ingredients''! "The most powerful reef-eating sea otter is also the leader of the group... Well, it''s a bit difficult to deal with. It doesn''t have any weaknesses." Using the vision vision to observe the sea otters floating on the coast, Ian glanced at them and saw a large number of gray-white ordinary sea otters. Only three were surrounded by blue light mist, which could be called monsters. Among the three heads, only one of them is the ''dark blue'' that meets his needs. Generally speaking, wild monsters will have many hidden injuries on their bodies due to years of fighting. Even if there is no such thing, because of unhealthy diet, or the imperfection of natural blood, most of them will have some so-called ''weaknesses''. The enhanced ''foreseeing vision'' can help Ian perceive the exact location of those ''weaknesses''. Since two months ago, after experiencing a long period of weakness, Ian finally stabilized his spiritual energy again. The essence of the psychic power of foreseeing vision is the gathering of all Ian''s desires. He was eager to understand the brand new world of Terra, so when he heard the place names outside Harrison Port and the great changes that the whole world was about to encounter, because of the expansion of the world view, his spiritual power was stimulated and he arrived at The domain of first-level psykers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Sighing Cliff Chapter 94 Sighing Cliff No matter how terrible the winter is, it is impossible for the tropical Harrison Port to drop frost. But just letting the sea breeze be cold and wet makes it feel like a little snowand its a no-brainer. The end of the redwood forest, the east of the Elephant Bone Mountain, if you continue to walk south along the rolling cliffs until the end, you will find a wonderful area with high terrain. A cliff that is nearly a thousand meters high and rises from the coastline like a mountain. This is the end of Nanling, the high cliff named Tantan. If you look at it from a distance, the terrain of the Tantan Cliff is actually very simple and easy to understandit is a bow-shaped rock boulder that is protruded due to geological changes, and the top of the cliff protrudes far into the sea. It is said that when the explorers who arrived here stood on the top of the cliff, they felt as if they were standing at the end of the continent, but there was still an endless sea in the distance. Therefore, this cliff is named as the cliff. The strange thing is that in the chanting of the aborigines, this high cliff also has a similar name. They gave it the name of ''sigh'', just because standing on the top of the cliff, everything in front of and on the left and right is the endless sea, only one behind. The line is the lonely land, and people have to sigh for their own insignificance. In the middle of the night, Ian was carried on Hilliard''s back, and in a daze, his teacher flew all the way to Qitan Cliff. When Elan fell asleep and the other neighbors were resting, it was time for Ian to take the potion. But because taking the potion was too noisy, Hilliard suggested going to a safe and secluded place. This is a good idea, and Ian naturally agreed. Then he was brought to the cliff of sighing. Are you going to run so far? I thought Hulin was the best! The above are Ian''s real thoughts. The cold sea wind criss-crosses at the bottom of the cliff, interweaving into a sad and sad song, which rolls hazy water mist and slaps on the reefs along the coast, taking away the temperature of everything. The wind came from the other side of the sea, and it changed from warm to cold all the way. When it reached the shore, its strength was not enough to blow to the middle of the cliff hundreds of meters high, and it could only form an invisible turbulence at the bottom of the cliff. The sea water on both sides of the high cliff caused eddies one after another. At the top of the higher cliff, there is no wind. "This place is a bit special." Ian accompanied Hilliard all the way to the top of the cliff, but he didn''t doubt Hilliard''s choice, because with his psyker''s ''vision'', he can be sure that the cliff itself is a huge ''Natural Psionic Field''! The boy raised his hand thoughtfully, he rubbed his hand on his clothes, and suddenly an electric light flashed. Ian saw clearly visible electric arcs were pulled out after his fingers rubbed against his clothes briefly. With crackling sounds, a faint silver-blue electric ring spread in all directions following his movements. Like the smoke rings that emerge when you exhale in winter. "awesome." He raised his brows and exclaimed: "Is the entire Qitan Cliff covered by a psionic field that favors lightning?" Psionic energy does not only exist in living things, but also exists in all things. It''s not just the spirit of the sea of ??trees, it''s the pan-will of psionic energy gathered by the entire sea of ??trees in the redwood forest. If the entire Terra world is regarded as a complete self-circulating life, then it is not difficult to understand that the entire ecological circle, and even the entire world, has spiritual power. This is one of the three major psychic powers, ''natural psychic power'' - a ''big source'' independent of the two ''small sources'' of ''spiritual power'' and ''life power''. The psychic energy field is the gathering point of natural psychic energy on the land of Terra... If you have to make a comparison, it is probably the source seed in the world. A naturally formed psionic vortex. It is not surprising that Qi Tanya is surrounded by a psychic field. Ian just feels the strength of this field. He just rubs it a little, and the strength of the static electricity is amplified by the field to the point where an electric arc can be seen with the naked eye. If he makes a hand If the generator rotates here, isn''t it directly incarnated as a magnetic storm coil? "The psychic energy field of Chaotan Cliff is very strong, and the most important thing is that it is pure enough to suppress the influence of your natural psychic energy on the body, suppress your possible psychic energy rampage, and ensure that there will be no accidents when taking the potion. " Hilliard is looking around at the moment, walking a few steps to the left, looking around to the right, as if looking for some kind of illusory balance point. A silver gleam flashed in his eyes, which made the boy look sidewayscould it be that his teacher also has psychic powers? Or, is this the manifestation of spiritual energy? Sensing that Ian seemed very interested, Hilliard turned back and patiently explained a few more words to his students: "I use the thunder field here to electrolyze the seawater, and then recombine the elements into pure water... Fortunately, there has been no wind and rain recently, otherwise, this place would not only be bombarded by thunderstorms, but also surrounded by a group of minehunting jellyfish." "At that time, you may have to go to the foggy forest, but it will be much more dangerous." "Teacher, here." At the same time, Ian has already opened the vision vision. He observes the dark blue and purple mist covering the entire Sighing Cliff, and then points out the place that is the calmest and has the most purple mist: "I guess you are looking for this place." Looking at Ian''s fingers, Hilliard was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Yes, it''s here." He looked sideways at Ian, and patted the boy on the shoulder with a smile: "Your psychic power is really good, it is really suitable for growth, I still need to rely on... to confirm the core and flat area of ??the field, you just look at it will know." After finding the location, Hilliard took out a bottle of light golden crystal liquid from his arms. The crystalline fluid contained in the transparent crystal bottle has a color close to that of the sun, shining on the dark cliff of sighing, it slowly rotates and hovers in the bottle, as if there is an invisible force urging it to move forward. Constantly moving, changing shapes. This is the source quality essence extracted from the thymus of the swamp crocodile dragon, and it has a pure vitality. Ian still has the vision of foreseeing at this moment. He is staring at the crystal bottle in front of him. His eyes seem to be able to see extremely tiny structureshe sees the purple-cyan mist-level source quality chips constantly rotating in the crystal fluid, reconstructing, and then transforming. As a regular whole, it presents an extremely regular, aesthetic feeling like an inscription. "I see-" Seeing this scene, Ian suddenly realized: "The source quality chip is a very small source quality structure, and many source quality chips form a whole, which is the prototype of a virtual source quality organ!" "Although this light golden liquid crystal looks like a liquid, it actually contains the sublimated organ structure in the thymus of the swamp crocodile. Inscribed in one''s own body, and then turn the emptiness into reality, sublimating one''s corresponding organs." This is the essence of potions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： The Unspeakable Sea Otter Screech Chapter 91 The Unspeakable Sea Otter Scream Having the first level of psionic power at the age of eight or nine is undoubtedly very painful. After he regained his strength, Ian stayed in bed for half a month. During the half-way, whether it was the kind fisherman Sai Nan, the herb picker Brin, or Elder Pude all came to visit him, and even Viscount Grant entrusted the magistrate Aya Mu came over to deliver the extremely precious ''Concentration Potion'' that can alleviate the fluctuation of psionic energy. After all, the reason why Ian''s psychic power suddenly went out of control was that he overloaded his psychic power while observing the weakness of the swamp crocodile. Sometimes the mood swings are too large, which leads to loss of control. The above are all official statements. Actually, Ian almost recovered from the loss of control of his psychic energy in just a week. In the remaining two weeks, he has been familiarizing himself with his more powerful psychic powers, and under Hilliard''s teaching, he is preparing for taking the potion of ''Sand Armor Apprentice''. "Your spiritual growth rate is much faster than your physical growth rate... This is not normal, even for the chosen ones. Their spiritual growth is directly proportional to their physical growth, which is definitely just right." After carefully checking Ian''s physical condition, Hilliard shook his head and commented: "If you continue like this, your hallucinations will become more and more seriousthis time you relied on a ''prophecy'' to consume your psionic energy , but next time, if you don''t have the same good luck, you will definitely fall into uncontrollable madness immediately." "In this way, I also know why those legendary prophets are all talkative guys, and I really don''t blame them." Having said that, the old knight gave the only solution after heaving a sigh: "If you don''t want to fall into that kind of ending, you must take the potion as quickly as possible to become a real sublimator. Not just apprentices." "Although there is some urgency, this is the only way that will not cause sequelae." Recalling what the teacher said, Ian couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "It''s counterproductive...but there is no way." Apprentice Shakai''s potion can improve all-round physical fitness, and the brain is no exception. If he succeeds in taking the potion, the sequelae of excessive spiritual power improvement will all disappear. But he has only completed the sublimation of the liver, and after taking the potion, he cannot fully exert the power of the potion, and it will take quite a long time of exercise to gradually perfect it. Of course, this is not a bad thingfor him, a frontier kid who has not been trained since childhood, the process of gradually exerting the power of potions is also laying a solid foundation for him, and when Ian can really fully exert the first level When he attained the power of a sublimator, he officially became a young strong man who could be called Hilliard''s disciple. This kind of "pushing seedlings to encourage growth" is not a treatment that ordinary people can enjoy. However, even if Ian has obtained the main ingredient of the potion ''Swamp Crocodile''s Crystallized Thymus'', he still needs to collect several other auxiliary materials to make the potion effective. Easy-to-obtain herbal medicines have already been obtained through the channel of the herb picker Brin, but the material of Warcraft "the crystal bone of the reef-eating sea otter" or "the reef core of the fortification coral" is still in preparation. Of course, there is also the most important ''pure water''. Although it seems that there is a material with a different style of painting, in fact, compared to the auxiliary herbs that are not too scarce, and the two types of monsters that are caught in the labyrinth reefs, pure water is what Iraq is today. En most difficult to get accessories. After all, in this rural area where there is not even a distillation facility, how can he make a bottle of pure water in the true sense? So, while Mr. Hilliard was trying to get some purified water, Ian was sent over to collect another potion supplement. In a sense, it is also an exam. "The coral reef core is the key to the reef-eating sea otter becoming the first-level monster. Its crystal bone itself is a naturally purified reef core, which can produce a steady stream of metal-based cells, and it is also the reason why they can make their bodies comparable to rocks. reason." "In other words, as long as one can hunt a strong enough reef-eating sea otter, it is equivalent to getting the best potion material." With such thoughts in mind, Ian has been observing this sea otter habitat for a week and figured out the behavioral rules of this group. But helplessly, the most powerful leader of the reef-eating sea otter was unexpectedly strong, and the dark blue mist on his body flowed perfectly, without any hidden injuries or distortions. Even if there is, seeing it doesn''t mean Ian can''t use it. Since there is no way to easily solve it with weaknesses, Ian can only choose to use tricks. "Not afraid of toxins, its body is hard, and its destructive power is not as strong as other monsters, but it is extremely difficult to deal with. The reef-eating sea otter does meet the characteristics of most earth element monstershard and unable to bite." "However, no matter how hard a creature is, it will soften when mating, right?" Ian doesn''t care about decency, let alone who cares about decency with Warcraft? Through a week of statistical records, he has found the mating rules of those monster sea otters. Leaving aside other things, every afternoon when the sea otters come back from foraging for food, the leader of Baonuansi will pamper his favorite concubinesthanks to the fact that sea otters are animals that are in heat all year round, otherwise it would be really cool. It''s quite a headache. Almost now. Ian stared at the leader sea otter who ate more than 30 large shells, chewed off several iron-grained conch shells, and then rested for a while, finally getting excited, let out a sharp howl, and called his harem to come over . Most monsters have a strong desire to reproduce and want to pass on their special blood, especially this kind of race with only a few monsters in the whole group. The ordinary males who are not monsters will be completely lost. The mating right is all about spawning as many monsters as possible. Conversely, if it is a female monster, it will be the same, but the dominance will be reversed. The mating process of sea otters is quite brutal, so I wont go into details. In short, Ian waited patiently until the leader sea otter favored the seventh female sea otter, and finally noticed a glimmer of mist with his vision vision. "Okay!" The boy''s eyes lit up, and then he got up from the bushes: "Now, the weakness has come out!" The dark blue reef-eating sea otter who had no weakness at all, at this moment, with the dimness of the lingering fog, a light blue and almost white scar appeared on the furry back of the other party. This is the only thing that can be called " Flaws'' place. And the sudden appearance of scars that did not exist before can only explain one thing! It''s empty! "..." Made a tired sound, the leader sea otter has not ended today''s mating action - half of the females in the group are waiting for him to have sex, and now it has just completed two-thirds, as the leader himself can not rest. Its appearance is quite eye-catching, its silver-gray hair glows with metallic light, its dark brown eyes are smart and intelligent, and its height of more than two meters does not make it look majestic, but rather cute like a big doll. It''s just that if someone wants to pluck their fur because of this appearance, it will be a pity. Because of the metal-based cells of reef-eating sea otters, their body temperature is extremely high, and their hair is like steel needles. Although it looks furry, it is a little Not supple either. The leader sea otters move slowly. They have no natural enemies in this sea area. Only the armored sharks at the junction of the near and far seas have the ability to easily chew their fur and bones, and can regard them as food. But this is an offshore reef, where are the armored sharks? However, there are no armored sharks, but there are humans! Boom! At this moment, in the bushes of the forest along the coast, a small figure suddenly appeared. With the operation of the source quality, a large amount of nutrients mixed with oxygen stimulated combustion in the body, providing energy far exceeding the usual needs. When the leader sea otter fell into a post-mating state of mind emptiness, Ian charged at full speed without hesitation, just like a flying crossbow bolt. The boy held an extremely sharp hatchet tightly in his hand, and within a few seconds In a short time, he passed through a distance of tens of meters and came to the beach. Ian is certainly not a martial arts master who can walk on water, but he has spiritual powers! The coast of the labyrinth reefs was originally uneven, and there were many seaweed reefs protruding. He had already found a passage with the help of his vision, and he was just following the plan at this moment! Tread, tread, treadwhether it is the pile of sea animal bones and shells that the sea otter community usually eats, or the raised reefs, or even the sea otters who don''t know what''s going on now, with Ian''s Pushing forward, they all became stepping stones, allowing the boy to rush across the sea. thump! Then, Ian, who had already come to the side of the leader Sea Otter, jumped up high in the astonished and incredulous eyes of the other party. At the same time, except for the leader sea otter, the other two warcraft-level sea otters had screamedthey threw the shells or conch shells in their hands, and the violent force was enough to smash the heads of ordinary humans. But all of this has been seen through by Ian long ago, the thrown shell passed under him, the boy''s eyes at this moment have nothing, only the dark blue mist is recovering rapidly, but still looks a little weak ''leader'' ! And, the indescribable organ protruding from the opponent''s lower half! Silver light flashed, and Ian swung his knife to chop it down without hesitation. Immediately, the indescribable scream of the leader sea otter resounded along the coast of the entire reef. Thanks for the reward from the leader of the ordinary Taoist! Thanks for Liuli''s memories, the rudder of LYY on the road will give a reward! Thanks to Wan Haishan, participant 023, Guoda of Jin Taizhi, reading from here, book friend Ada passing by, book friend 20170904221533011, super-light_combustible ice, book friend 20211208111718186, field commander Gu Dafu, Xiao K, Nanmu Nan Please, book friend 20210925221238313 for a reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： source Chapter 95 The Source In essence, the extraction process of the potion is to refine and extract the complete "source quality model" from the extraordinary organs of these monsters. It is no wonder that Mr. Hilliard said that no matter how large the material is, there will be no excess, because the potion material The larger the model, the more complete the model and the fewer parts that need to be completed later. "It looks like liquid gold, but it''s actually more expensive than gold." Staring at the golden crystal liquid in the bottle, Ian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "No... How can gold compare to it?" A potion of the first energy level needs at least two to three parts of monster materials, and one part of monster materials needs more than one hundred, or even more than two hundred talers. In other words, except for the lowest inheritance of ''Wavebreaker'', a general potion material would add up to about four hundred to six hundred talers. The sand armor apprentice, as the highest inheritance, only needs two potion materials, just because Ian used the totem main material at the peak of the second energy level. If it is a normal first-level monster, it usually needs five types. In other words, the "raw material" alone needs 800 talers to start, and may need more than 1,500 talers at most, which is twice the normal inheritance. Not to mention that the potion formula of the Fudo Fortress series is a priceless treasure, and the alchemist who can prepare this kind of complex potion is also expensive. An ordinary fisherman in Port Harrison, counting the free fish, only earns about a dozen talers a year, and his uncle Oceana, counting the subsidy, only earns a little over twenty talers. That is to collude with the natives, resell supplies, and accept bribes in order to save so much money and sleeping powder. It is true that Harrison Port is located in the frontier area, and the value of the taler is a bit abnormal... But according to the teacher, even in the capital of the central province of the empire, a decent staff job costs more than ninety and one hundred talers all year round. , and even fewer workers, only in their early sixties. Potion materials alone require nearly ten years full salary of ordinary workersnot to mention the more expensive correct potion formula, which is almost equal to the material price of an alchemists preparation compensation. The previous adaptation to the potion Training costs, the price given to the virtual seed, the teacher''s salary, and possible failures. If you want to train a superhuman of the first energy level, you need at least 4,500 talers or more! This must not fail. If it fails, including rest and new potions, the cost may approach seven thousand talers. The more failures, the more costs. But even 4,500 talers are already heavier than him! "This small bottle of potion is made of Thaler silver coins that are heavier than mine...Because it is the top inheritance of sand armor apprentices, it may be several times heavier!" Don''t talk about Ian''s emotion at this time. At this moment, Hilliard has begun to extract the source material structure in the crystal bone of the reef-eating sea otter. Silver streamers lit up in the old knight''s eyes again, and a circle of pale golden source quality radiance lit up in his hands. This radiance intersected with the silver-blue electric arcs of the surrounding psionic fields, forming a spherical shape between his palms. Halo arc edge. While strands of silver-white source matter structure seeped out from the crystal bone located in the center of the halo, they condensed into a mass of phase matter similar to the source matter crystal fluid in the crystal bottle. In the vision of foreseeing, the pure blue source quality is refined, and the original dark blue crystal bone becomes pure white, no longer a sublimation material, but an ordinary metal-containing spine. Ian couldn''t help but look sideways at this situationthis move is very similar to what Elder Purdue once said, "made without equipment". Theoretically speaking, it is a technique that can only be used by those who are both a master alchemist and an ascendant above the third energy level... But here comes the problem, Hilliard''s original strength must be above the third energy level, but he It is true that he is not very proficient in alchemy... well, basically it can be said that he is only at the junior high school level. Now, however, Hilliard''s technique of manipulating the source quality to refine it without equipment is incomparably proficient, it''s unbelievably proficient! "Did you hide your hand...or did you say you''ve laid hands on people before, but you haven''t learned systematic alchemy?" He muttered softly, and Ian also knew why Hilliard chose to sigh. Although the spiritual energy field here is huge, it is extremely stable. Even Hilliard, a sublimator who is not good at thunder, can stably attract the power of the field, induce thunder, and assist him in the processing of monster materials. refining. "Well, the production is about to be completed. The potion of Shakai Apprentice is not difficult to make. You can actually do it. It''s just an ordinary extraction process. However, there is currently no professional alchemy equipment. For the sake of quality, I can only do it myself." Putting the silver-white source fluid into the crystal bottle, Hilliard used his own source to promote the flow and fusion of the source in the bottle. He nodded solemnly to Ian: "Get ready, remember to use the ''source'' to accept , dont really drink it into your stomach. "I understand." Ian nodded slightly. In addition to the source material structure, the materials of potions usually contain a large amount of toxic and non-toxic inorganic materials, ranging from heavy metals to various stones, not to mention all kinds of strange herbs and messy materials. It is absolutely impossible for the stomachs of ordinary people to absorb them. So, if you want to take the potion safely, you must activate the ''muscle stomach'' that all Terrans have. Or rather, ''the source''. Ian has eaten so many monster materials in the recent period, naturally he has already activated his gizzard, opened up the so-called ''fountain of source quality'', and can take potions at any time. At this moment, the potion in the crystal bottle in Hilliard''s hand has been smelted. The fusion of gold and silver sources turned into a light white translucent crystalline fluid. Hilliard had already put pure silicon and fertile soil leaf powder into it as supplementary materials, which made the potion look There is also a strange sense of inorganic material. However, on this light white crystalline fluid, there are vaguely light golden inscription lines emerging. In Ian''s foreseeing vision, he can see a large number of source quality chips floating in the liquid, condensing one after another. The inscriptions are connected in series to form a huge sublimation structure. Like a hill standing still in a storm. And that is the core of the ''Sand Armor Apprentice'' potion! "Drink." Hilliard handed the bottle of light white gold-patterned potion to Ian. He looked a little tired, but his eyes were bright, and he looked at Ian expectantly: "This is the best that the current situation can produce. potion, and I haven''t had a few such masterpieces in my life." "Ian, my student, it definitely deserves your talent." "Teacher, I will do the best I can." Ian also stretched out his hands seriously, and took the crystal bottle in his teacher''s hand. He stared at the strange potion with inscriptions that were constantly spinning and churning in the bottle, and then smiled: "It''s really interesting." Ian always said that, he was always yearning and curious about everything from the bottom of his heart. So, with surging anticipation, he raised the bottle and drank it in his mouth. Cold, heavy liquid poured down the throat, into the second stomach like ice. Immediately afterwards, a flow of hot magma ignited in Ian''s body! (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： Oyster Ribs Casserole Chapter 92 Oyster Pork Ribs Casserole The next battle was really lackluster. After cutting off the indescribable organs, even if the leader sea otter can turn his body into a hardness close to that of a metal rock, this cannot stop the continuous flow of blood, and it is obvious that it has completely lost its fighting ability. Then again, who else could? After Ian''s condescending slash, he didn''t want to fight. He dived into the bottom of the sea with a forward pounce, and returned to the coast smoothly amidst the panicked screams of the sea otters. In fact, this is the most dangerous part, because Ian is just an apprentice sublimator who has not yet reached the first energy level. He faced two other monster-level sea otters head-on in the sea. . But beasts are beasts after all. After seeing the leader howl and being severely injured at the moment of fighting, the first reaction of the two monster sea otters was to turn around and run away with their respective beasts! If they encounter other monsters robbing the territory, or encounter giant predators such as ironclad sharks, the sea otter group may fight to the death with the attackers... But the speed at which Ian spun and disappeared was too fast So fast and direct that they didn''t even realize where the attacker was now. The unknown is the greatest horror, especially the injury suffered by the leader is the scariest of horrors. In order to avoid the same ending, they are a little smart but not particularly smart. Naturally, they run first. Of course, Ian actually knows another reason. The Illusion Labyrinth Reefs is a huge coastal ecosystem inhabited by various monster communities. Even the natives are reluctant to approach it on weekdays, calling it the ''Sea of ??No Return''. He was injured and bleeding here, and screamed miserably, but the result was not that simple. Shaking his head, shaking out the large sea water, Ian could already hear the faint neighing of other monsters, as well as the abnormal turbulence in the sea not far away. In the vision of foresight, it was only a moment. Originally, there was only a light layer of blood lingering on his body, and he might not die. The most disabled leader, the sea otter, was immediately surrounded by black air that was sure to die. The sea otter colony that lost their leader must retreattheir enemies are not only Ian, but also a large number of other reef monsters. But how could Ian give up his potion materials? Therefore, when the opponent was still struggling, causing the scarlet blood to spread in the sea, the boy who had retrieved his hand-made short gun from the shore began to aim at his target and started throwing one after another. Normally, this kind of roughness, just a sharpened wooden gun, no matter how powerful the impact is, would pierce the leader''s sea otter''s skin at most, and I''m afraid blood won''t come out... But now, with the leader''s sea otter''s continuous blood loss, his body It became weak, and the solid ''body of pure rock'' could not be maintained for a long time, and the weakness of the wound on its back became more and more obvious. Just when Ian threw the thirteenth wooden gun, Fury struggled to fight back, but was stabbed in the vitals and the leader sea otter declared his death. After a week of observation, preparation and waiting, it is finally time to harvest. "This is the crystal bone?" Ian''s action was very fast. He immediately entered the sea, dragged the leader sea otter''s body back to the shore, and then separated and cut it. The leader sea otter weighs more than 200 kilograms. The reason why it can float on the sea is because there is a large amount of hydrogen separated from the activities of metal-based cells in its body. The reef-eating sea otter can decompose water into oxygen and hydrogen through cell electrolysis. Frequently dives for food, gnaws at coral reefs, and keeps itself afloat. After the sea otter died, the hydrogen in the airbag would not leak for a short time, so Ian started to deal with it. Warcraft, especially low-level monsters of the first and second energy levels, cannot all be sublimated materials. Generally speaking, the monsters of the first energy level only have at most one or two parts of potion materials, and a part of flesh and blood that contains a lot of source quality. A giant sea otter more than two meters high, discarding the inedible parts and viscera containing a lot of heavy metal toxins, can leave about 30 to 40 pounds of meat and key sublimation materials. Ian had done his homework a long time ago. He deftly cut the fur of the prey from the back along the wound of the spear, and controlled the knife with steady and dexterous hands to cut and quickly find his target at the spine. It was a spine that shone with pale silver light and showed the characteristics of a metal lattice. It is only a short section, but it has a tendency to spread. Perhaps in the future, when the entire spine and even the whole body bones become such crystal bones, it can become a second-level reef-eating sea otter. This lattice spine can gradually transform the reef-eating sea otter into a metal-based life. It can obtain hydrogen and oxygen by decomposing water, and absorb metals to strengthen itself. In terms of attributes, it is a monster of the second series of water and soil. When used in potions, it can give people a body similar to a clean rock and the ability to manipulate and decompose water. But now, Ian easily separated the magical metal spine, then picked a piece of rib bone at random, threw the remaining corpse to the shore, and quickly retreated towards Harrison Port. The voices of other monsters in the reef are very close, and I have already taken the best part, and I will leave the rest to those who come to pick up the leaks. Otherwise, when a group of monsters catch up, the loss outweighs the gain. "Little Ian, how is your harvest today?" When we returned to Port Harrison, the residents and city guards we met along the way smiled and greeted this small but kind psyker: "If you pick up another big snail, can you sell me a piece?" Because of the shape and stretching characteristics of conch meat, coastal fishermen have always believed that it has the stimulating function in that respect. It is very popular in the market, and it has always been priced but not sold. "The harvest is good, next time will be sure!" Ian''s identity as a psyker is now not only unknown, but it can also be said to be well known, especially the hero of the aboriginal siege war. The young city guard Scott has repeatedly reiterated that if it wasn''t for Ian The alchemy artillery is repaired, everything is a lie. Now, almost everyone in Harrison Port knows that Ian of Bai Zhimin is an extremely intelligent genius who has mastered rough inscription skills and psychic abilities at the age of nine. And this genius is also very approachable, no matter who can say a few words, it makes people feel comfortable. Actually, Ian didnt do anything, he just responded to others when they greeted him, listened carefully when others spoke, and showed a very interested look. What''s more, he was really interested in it. At this moment, Ian brought home his usual small bucket of seafood. In theory, the city guards would check no matter what it was, but who would really be so free? With Ian''s obedient greeting, the guards guarding the gate easily let them go. And just like that, he took home the crystal bone and sea otter steak covered in the bottom of the barrel. Opening the door, Ian planned to deal with the ingredients of the potion, and then clean up the sea otter meat, and cook some delicious food for celebration in the evening. "Well, what''s up?" But he heard a strange sound coming from his brother Elan''s room, so he put down the bucket in his hand and opened the door to check the situation. There was nothing special about it, it was just that Elan woke up after noticing someone entering the door. "Brother, brother..." After seeing Ian, the young boy with white hair and purple eyes was still a little dazed, but he showed obvious joy. He waved his little hand, gestured at the smiling Ian, and yelled. "Looks like I''m hungry." Ian stretched out his hand and pinched Elan''s little face. Hearing the other party''s giggle, his mood, which was already pretty good, became even happier: "It''s so smooth, don''t you just remember to eat?" "Eat!" Elan''s voice was firm this time. Ian laughed and went back to prepare the ingredients. I have to say that the Concentration Grass given by Viscount Grant is very effective. After two courses of treatment, Elan, who was originally dazed, seemed much more agile in terms of thinking and expression compared to the beginning. Although the two-year-old Elan can only speak a few simple words because of no one to teach him before and sleep fans, and it is difficult to speak a whole long sentence, but there is no way, at least the current situation is more stupid it is good. For the future, lets wait for the future to talk about it, take care of it slowly, and it will always return to normal. Today Ian is going to make oyster ribs stewhe originally wanted to make a hot pot, but unfortunately because he couldn''t find a hot sauce similar to chili, he couldn''t force himself. It cant be all spicy hot pot, mandarin duck hot pot is the limit, even seafood mushroom hot pot is not good! Oysters, oysters, this thing is really cheap for the people of Harrison Port who have not yet fully developed. He himself can pick a lot by going around the coastal reefs, and they are all high-quality products. On the contrary, the sea otter ribs need to be processed. The rib meat of the reef-eating sea otter is firm and tender, with a lot of source material, which is quite different from the limb muscles that have begun to metallize, and belongs to the category that ordinary humans can also eat. It looks light blue from the perspective of the foreseeing vision, and even if it is just an ordinary salt-and-grilled charcoal, it tastes absolutely delicious, and Ian plans to marinate it with Bison rock salt, shrimp paste and fish sauce, which are a specialty of Port Harrison. Time, and finally put the rhizome juice of Xingshencao to remove the fishy smell and increase the aroma, and heat the water while marinating it. Obviously, there is no casserole in Harrison Port, but there is a similar alchemy crucible, which is used by Ian for separation experiments. The heat conduction is even and it is large enough. After purifying the refined salt, turn it on and off, put the processed oysters in and soak for one minute, then remove them. After handling the pot, fry the marinated pork ribs with its own fat, put it in a crucible to heat it after it is five mature, and pour a spoonful of lard on it. Ian has long put a layer of Nanling''s unique yellow berry chips on the bottom of the pot, a kind of sour and spicy fruit similar to plums. It is very refreshing when eaten alone, and the mouth will be particularly astringent, but if it is stewed with oil Boiled, but the taste is surprisingly good, it has a taste almost like garlic and onion. Oil, berries, and the flavors of sea otter ribs fused together in the crucible, and a peculiar aroma lingered in the house. At this time, Ian put the oysters that he had processed before on top of the tumbling gravy and ribs, and covered the pot. Then wait. Gululu... Gravy, fat and sauce are rolling in the pot. Every ten minutes, Ian will add some salt water into it, and every time he lifts the lid of the pot, there will be a strong aroma, the meat of the ribs has been fully flavored, and the oysters are also stained with the color of the sauce, a familiar yet unfamiliar, The tempting and appetizing incense has taken shape. When Hilliard just came to the corner of the street and was still a certain distance from home, he smelled the fragrance. "... He really didn''t lie to me back then." The old knight''s expression was subtle: "Are psykers really so magical? Or is it that someone is born to cook? This taste...you can really be a chef." "never mind." Pausing to think for a while, Hilliard shook his head: "Anyway, it''s a good thing, cooking matters don''t need to be as clear as I think." With a happy mood, he opened the door. "I am back." (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： take the potion Chapter 96 Taking Potions Apprentice Shakai''s potion was heavy and cold when it entered the mouth, like liquid metal. But after entering the second stomach and touching Ian''s source quality, it suddenly burned. Even Ian immediately sat upright on the ground, closed his eyes tightly, and abandoned all external influencesfor the first time, he was immersed in the inner vision, observing all the changes in his body with the vision of prescience. In the second stomach, the potion is transpiring, and the original crystalline liquid is now dissociated and volatilized due to contact with the source of life... This is not turned into a gas, but a more basic source of crystal structure. If it is an ordinary person, it is naturally impossible to know, but Ian can see that those complicated laws, the source quality chip like a precision instrument is like a magnet, rushing towards the source quality in his body, and then inserting himself in On top of that, he fused and transformed his original source quality into a more precise, powerful and stable form. During this process, excess energy is released, which is the truth of the fiery feeling, which is the energy generated by the fusion of the source matter chip. This overflowing energy scorches Ian''s body from the inside out, making his heart beat faster. The blood flow is accelerated, and the combination of the source quality of the potion and its own source quality is transmitted to the whole body faster. Immediately afterwards, there was severe pain! Just after the converted special source was transmitted to the whole body, these special chimeric chips, under the guidance of Ian, condensed towards the organs and parts that had been prepared earlierthe spine, the thymus and the liver had the source The vortex that accepts those external forces. The chimeric chips came into contact with the organ cells in these parts and penetrated into them... Unbelievable severe pain followed! "It''s the nerve electricity. The fusion of chimeric source material chips and cells causes abnormal nerve dischargesno wonder it hurts so much! No wonder the teacher brought me here!" For a while, even though Ian had the mentality of an adult and was prepared in advance, he was almost screamed out by the severe pain in his chest, back, and liver. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and thought: "I really didn''t expect that the sublimator''s potion is actually a microscopic biological transformation that goes deep into the organelle level!" "The thunder psionic field of Chaotanya suppressed the further flow of nerve electricity. Although it didn''t reduce the pain, at least it wouldn''t lead to loss of control." "Original quality chip, what is the essence of this thing? It''s not a nano-robot, nor a biological cell..." "This is an even more incredible thing, a physical structure in a pure energy state, at least two generations ahead of the technology of the previous life..." Based on thinking about these things, Ian forced himself to maintain his sanity in the wave of severe pain, continued to stimulate the source seed vortex, and guided the whole body''s source quality to be infused into those special organs, so that the fusion and sublimation of the potion proceeded steadily. "Ian, drink it." At this moment, Hilliard held up a bottle of translucent light blue potion, in which silver light spots flickered. That was the bottle of precious concentrating potion that the Viscount rewarded Ian for repairing the alchemy cannon and assisting Scott in making a key blow after the indigenous war ended some time ago. Although the concentration potion is very useful for psykers, it can help psykers recover from loss of control, but Ian''s psychic power is far beyond everyone''s imagination, and he can recover by himself, so this bottle of potion is save. Now, just in time to drink it. Drinking the concentration potion with the help of the teacher, the taste is unexpectedly refreshing, just like the feeling of cold mint water plus xylitol, a sweet sense of tranquility comes, diluting the pain of nerve and electrical disorder in the body. "what" Taking a deep breath, Ian did feel that his concentration and acuity had been greatly improved. Not only that, his thinking has also become calmer, and even his own control of the source quality has become easier and more precise. While the effect of the concentration potion was still there, he immediately manipulated the source quality deeply, and guided the source quality of the potion with meticulous control, all of which gathered on his chest, liver and spine! Liver, thymus-lung, and spinethis is the sublimation base point chosen by Ian. If he is a monster, then these three parts are his sublimation materials. "Almost over." As more and more source plasm merged with Ian''s own source plasm, the abnormal discharge of cells also began to weaken, and the pain subsided. What followed was an extreme sensitivity. Thump, Ian stood up. He opened his eyes, did not open the vision of prediction, and only used his eyes and ears to perceive the world. buzzing... A tiny arc flash in the air. Winds with water mist keep coming from bottom to top. The gulls and pigeons in the distance are flying in the night sky and making cooing calls. Some metal-containing dust on the top of the cliff is constantly ups and downs on the ground, alternately being repelled and attracted by the magnetic field. All was taken into his eyes, poured into his ears, clearer, more defined. This is a feeling that seems to be reborn. Obviously nothing in the world has changed, but the world in the eyes of people has changed. besides Ian can also sense the vibration of the ground under his feet. It seems that there is a sense of touch that connects him with the ground within a radius of more than ten meters around him. Even if he doesn''t see it, he can clearly sense that Mr. Hilliard is standing behind him. His weight, the size of his shoe soles, all clearly reflected in his mind. Even the footsteps that have been stepped on before can be seen. He doesn''t need to observe at all, he can ''touch'' everything on the ground through the earth. even. As if the earth were an extension of his bodyan extension of his essence! "This is... the source quality of the earth attribute?" Ian muttered to himself, he felt that he could not only sense. Even, can control! At this moment, Ian stretched out his hand and shook it towards the ground beside him. He controls his source quality, just like controlling his own hand, and begins to guide his ''body'' back to his ''body''. So Sand and Stone obeyed his orders. Whoosh, I can see right away, sighing that the sand and gravel around the top of the cliff began to gather like flowing water. The dark brown sand started from the legs and began to climb upwards, and then in an almost gentle way The momentum enveloped Ian''s whole body. It looks like a layer of black armor. Heart, thymus and spine were heating up, and his physical strength was burning rapidly. Soon, Ian felt a little tired. He released his source quality control, and the sand and stone covering his body like armor fell down one after another. "Ha... Huh..." Breathing gently, although Ian felt that he was tired from the bottom of his heart, his spirit did not decline at all, but he was very excited. The boy raised his hands. He stared at the palms of his hands and murmured: "I am the earth...life connects me to the earth..." "And, my body is slowly changing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： potion recipe Chapter 93 Potion Formula Hilliard has tasted a lot of gourmet delicacies, and the dishes made by Ian are not top-notch among the many delicacies he has eaten in his life, but can only be regarded as local delicacies. But regardless of who his original chef was, how well the ingredients and seasonings are available, just the fact that his apprentice made it himself is enough for the old knight to feel his appetite. "It''s a pity I didn''t learn this craft back then." With a sigh of emotion, at the dining table, Hilliard looked at the oyster steak stew in front of him, and couldn''t help nodding slightly. Warcraft meat that has been kneaded is soft, tender and fragrant, sinking and floating in the brown sauce gravy, and the berries that have been stewed at the bottom of the soup are melting, making the juice thicker and more delicious. The oysters on the top of the steak were trembling even more. Ian''s cooking was just right, allowing it to fully absorb the sauce, fully cooked but not old at all. The dense white mist-grade oysters that have been carefully selected have an excellent taste. The old knight picks up a piece and puts it in his mouth, chews it a little and then swallows it. The unique taste and taste of seafood mixed with animal meat oil makes him unable to help Applause: "If you can eat this kind of food every day, even the royal restaurants in the imperial capital will find it tasteless in the future!" This is of course an exaggeration. The royal restaurant in the imperial capital specializes in entertaining nobles and officials. The quality of the ingredients used and the depth of the cooking skills of the royal chef are not comparable to that of Ian, an ordinary culinary lover. Not to mention ordinary monsters, even many Asians Dragon meat has also appeared, and besides being delicious, it also has extraordinary effects, almost like magic medicine. But in Hilliard''s view, with his apprentice''s level, the ingredients he can get in the future are naturally far better than any restaurant, and as a truly powerful sublimator, it is only natural to master higher cooking skills. He was always serious about eating, but Ian didn''t eat. The boy just looked at his teacher''s face seriously, as if he wanted to scan every detail. "What? Don''t you want to eat?" Hilliard naturally noticed this too. Over the past few months, he has never been polite to Ian, and he has never fixed the rule that the teacher eats first. Usually, the two of them finish eating, and then make it for Elan. Order milk, soup porridge, or minced meat, and then train when its time to train, and attend classes when its time to attend class, without procrastinating. He looked at Ian with some doubts, trying to figure out what his student was looking at. But after a moment of silence, Ian just said a word softly. "Wrinkles." The boy said almost solemnly: "Teacher, the wrinkles on your face are getting more and more." After returning home, Hilliard naturally undid Oxenna''s mimicry and restored his original appearance. The old knight a few months ago, although he was old, was essentially just because he had long taupe hair and a calm and majestic aura. In terms of appearance alone, he could only be regarded as over middle-aged at best. But now, a series of wrinkles appeared on the corners of the eyes and forehead, making him look more and more old. "yes?" Hilliard was not surprised when he heard Ian''s words. He looked sideways at the soup, and restored his current face from the blurred reflection: "It''s indeed a lot more, I didn''t deliberately That''s what depressing is." Turning back, the old knight smiled: "Ian, how old do you think I am?" "Fifty or sixty?" Ian is also uncertain about Hilliard''s age. The other party has obviously experienced a lot, but his mentality is quite young, and he can even be said to be quite ambitious...Of course, it is also possible that when facing him, the old man also recalled The spirit of the old days is high, but it can''t be too old no matter how you think about it. "Seventy-four." Speaking softly, Hilliard picked up a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. He chewed the meat and bone together, his eyes lowered: "The sublimator has the power to change the world, but in the final analysis, it has only developed in the last few hundred years. Since the perfected skills are specialized in the bursting of strength, they will not be of much help to the continuation of lifespan." "Yes, a powerful sublimator can live to be one hundred and twenty years old, and the record for the longest lifespan of a sublimated person is one hundred and fifty-five years old, but who hasn''t fought, who hasn''t been injured? Whose inheritance is perfect, everything in the body There is no conflict in the sublimation organ, and there is not even the slightest omission?" "These will cause the loss of life, because the road we step on is rough and difficult." Having said that, Hilliard turned his head, looked at Ian, and said seriously: "Child, you must also remember that neither bloodline nor real shape is perfect, and there are gaps in everything. I need to check for gaps." A remedy for the omission - in addition to sublimating our own body, soul, spirit and will, we also need to sublimate the future for a longer path for those who come after us." He read the proverb: "Only if wisdom lasts long, order will last forever." "By the way, let''s talk about this." Hilliard seemed to think of something, he smiled and said: "Ian, I have been able to extract the highest grade of pure water, and the fusion of potions can now be carried out." Early when he ate the sea otter steak, he knew that Ian had obtained the crystal bone. In this way, all the potion materials of the sand armor apprentice had been collected. "Um." How could Ian fail to hear that his teacher didn''t want to talk to him about his plight? The other party changed the topic, but didn''t say ''Why did he suddenly have a lot of wrinkles when he was fine before'' - he had seen this since two months ago, but was always avoided by the other party. Now, since Hilliard talked about the potion, he could only sigh in his heart, and then said: "I tried to kill the leader sea otter, its crystal bone is much bigger than I imagined , will this be redundant?" "Of course not. Potions don''t depend on size. Its essence is to absorb the essence of all things and transform the essence of life." Hilliard nodded, he smiled and said: "I knew you could accomplish your goal, so tomorrow I have asked for leave from my work place, so that if there is an accident, I can also help take care of it." Having said so, Hilliard''s tone obviously didn''t feel that Ian would fail at all. As a teacher, his confidence is stronger than Ian himself. True Form Inheritance Fudo Fortress has five stages, corresponding to the first to fifth energy levels, and the stage corresponding to the first energy level is the "Sand Armor Apprentice". The potion used by the Sand Armor Apprentice, the main ingredients are "the sublimated organ of a monster with the ability to control sand, stone and soil", and one part of the "sublimated organ of a monster with the ability to strengthen the body". The auxiliary materials are 100 ml of purified water and 100 ml of pure silicon. grams, leaves of fertile soil (commonly known as Limonium) fifteen grams. There is no need to talk about other scattered small ingredients, they are all cheap things that can be bought casually in the market. Different from bloodline inheritance, the main material of bloodline inheritance can never be changed, and the auxiliary materials can be more arbitrary, while the true form inheritance is not only the main material can be replaced at will as long as it meets the conditions, as long as the auxiliary materials are not too different, the basic functions are basically the same . "Let''s eat something first. You don''t need to take the potion on an empty stomach. It''s better to say that although it is for drinking, as long as you are willing, injecting it into the blood vessel with a syringe will have the same effect, but it will be more intense. " Under the urging of Hilliard, Ian ate a few mouthfuls of the meat pot. It was indeed delicious and rich. Although it could not be said to melt in the mouth, the taste was indeed excellent. But at this moment, he was a little less in the mood. Bringing the seafood porridge cooked on the other side, he walked into his brother''s room, and Ian went to feed Elan again. "Brother... delicious!" He bit the spoon firmly and made a muffled sound. This was the highest evaluation Elan could give. And Ian laughed. He tugged at the corner of Elan''s mouth, and took out the spoon by the way: "Look what you said, next time it will be ''friend, delicious'', right?" "Eat!" The young boy obviously couldn''t understand what his brother was playing, so he just patted the table energetically and repeated. "Snacks." Seeing that Elan is more and more able to express his thoughts, Ian is still very happy. According to this trend, the other party should be able to completely return to normal before the age of six or seven. The physique of the Terra people is indeed beyond his imagination, and high-level sedative drugs such as sleeping powder can''t have a permanent effect on the nerves. Feeling much better, Ian turned around, only to see Hilliard staying at the door. "Don''t worry, I checked Elan''s problem. He is very smart, his brain development has not been affected, and there is no distortion on his body." Glancing at Elan, the old knight said calmly: "To be honest, he should be healthier than when you were the same age. At least he has never been hungry." "correct." As if thinking of something, Hilliard nodded and said: "If there is no accident today, you can become a real sublimator... To celebrate this moment, I specially prepared a gift for you." "what?" Ian was really surprised. He blinked, and then laughed: "Then I''m really looking forward to it, teacher." He won''t guess what other people''s gifts are without understanding the style. It''s rare to be confused in everything, just waiting for surprises. and What a... clumsy guy. Afraid I feel upset about being fooled? Running over to bring up the topic so bluntly, you are afraid that I will be sullen, and really treat me like a child? "The teacher must have never taken care of children." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "Forget it, the old man in his seventies must have his own plans in his heart." "He is not afraid, and I can only watch and help. At worst, I will give him a pension in the future." The threat of the natives is not worth mentioning. My younger brother''s sequelae are gradually being cured, and my own potion is about to be completed. Everything is stable and improving. This kind of life...not bad at all. With this in mind, Ian and Hilliard returned to the dining table and happily finished the rest of the meal. In the evening, under the guidance of Hilliard, Ian began to take the potion of the sand armor apprentice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： Stargazer (I cant find the reason, anyway, 4 more) Chapter 97 Star Gazer (I can''t find the reason, anyway, 4 more) The crystal bone of the reef-eating sea otter is essentially a transformation center that continuously transforms biological cells through the source material structure, allowing normal organisms to continuously transform into metal-based organismsin this way, it can be immune to most viruses, organic toxins and There is no base poison, and the body can become very hard. Switching to a simpler metaphor, it is probably the steel system in Bao X''s dream, and the "body of pure rock" is such a power. The thymus of Marshcrocodosaurus can be induced by hormones to produce a large number of powerful immune cells as the basis for more sublimation in the future. In addition, it can gradually change the nature of Ian''s blood, making his wounds more serious. Heals easily and loses blood less easily. It is also the power of the swamp crocodile that converts Ian''s source quality into an earth attribute, and it is also the basis for him to manipulate the surrounding sandstone and turn it into armor to cover himself. This ability is advanced to a higher level, which is the "body of fertile soil" and "mud shield" that can withstand the bombardment of alchemy artillery without retreating. Finally, the sublimation of the liver is the result of the transformation of its own source quality in Shakai''s apprentice inheritance. It can make Ian''s skin stronger when needed, store more energy, strengthen Ian''s capillaries, and allow the body to withstand more intense exercise and source quality transmission. The combination of the three is the ''Shakai Apprentice''! Of course, because the reef-eating sea otter crystal bone also has the characteristics of some water-attributed sources, Ian also has a little sense of water mist. He just watched the water mist flying to the sky with the wind, and he could use his own source of energy to qualitatively affect each other. It may be a little delayed, it is better to manipulate the sand and stone like an arm, but in this way, it is not difficult to disguise as a stunted Wavesinger. "Congratulations." Hilliard looked at Ian at this moment, smiled and applauded: "Although you may be limited by your body, you cannot fully exert the power of inheritance...But Ian, you are already a real first-level sublimator." "This long road, you have stepped on the first step." The tone of the old knight was gratified. Although he believed 100% that Ian would definitely succeed, how could he not be a little nervous and expectant? Ian''s performance was better than he expected. He didn''t lose his composure from the beginning to the end. Instead, he guided the fusion and sublimation of the source quality with the most focused spirit. He can manipulate sand and stone as armor just after he advanced. You must know that in the past, most of the Shakai apprentice practitioners could not fully listen to the sound of the earth after taking the potion for two years, and it took four or five years to fully digest it. My own students are real geniuses. "Teacher, I feel good." And Ian also raised his head. He stretched his body and said with some surprise: "I feel that my body... has completely transformed." Originally, since Ian condensed the source seed, he kept storing the source quality extracted from various monster ingredients and ordinary food in various parts of his body, erupting when needed, moistening the body when not needed, and running it deliberately from time to time, so that The body adapts to the flow of source matter. This allowed Ian''s physical fitness to increase, but it stagnated when it reached the level close to that of Terra''s youth, which is the limit that does not affect physical development. Continue to exercise, not to mention not growing tall, his endocrine and various organ functions may be abnormal-humans are such fragile and easily unbalanced creatures, even the Terrans have difficulty crossing their biological limits. But now, this limit has been broken. Ian has a clear realization that the limit of a human child is meaningless to him. He has become a sublimator. No matter what size or age, he is a sublimator first, and then a child. He can continue to exercise and improve his strength. And the accumulated source quality no longer needs to be hoarded, but can be put into every sublimation organ to accelerate their development! It feels like a hamster party player in a game that drops all experience when he dies. He has accumulated more than ten or twenty levels of experience but has no upgrade channel. While exploring the world carefully, he suddenly finds a way to upgrade. method. What else can I say? upgrade! Deep X, add some points for me! "Every sublimated person will have this feeling after the first transformation... Experience this joy to the fullest, because you deserve it." Hilliard smiled, staring at Ian who was now looking happy, he seemed to think of something, and then took a long box from his waist: "Yes, Ian." The old knight handed the long box to Ian, and motioned for Ian to open it with his eyes: "A gift for you." "Huh? Thank you teacher!" Ian is still trying to sense the difference in his body from before, but taking the potion does not immediately make him stronger, and it takes a longer period of growth to reflect it. So he quickly interrupted the induction, took the box from Hilliard''s hand with anticipation, and opened it. Then keep your eyes open. That is a telescope. The monocular telescope placed in the box is not big, only forty centimeters, but it is slightly longer for Ian now. It is made of a whole piece of solid bone wood hollowed out, and the lens is covered and protected by two pieces of animal skin. . "This" Ian was taken aback for a moment. He thought that Hilliard would give him a small sword or a dagger, and told himself that after becoming a sublimator, he must have the awareness to fighta knight apprentice on Earth, Masters and apprentices of sects also have similar customs, which he had expected a long time ago. However, a telescope... "How about it, do you like it? I know you like to look at the stars. With my craftsmanship, I can''t polish a lens that can clearly see the moon, but there is no problem in seeing the sea and mountains in the distance." Thinking of the shirt that the teacher made for himself before, and staring at the telescope in front of him again, Ian raised his head and looked at Hilliard who was still smiling. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "thanks." He whispered, and then realized that he was wrong: "Thank you, teacher." Ian raised his head, he looked at Hilliard, and said clearly and seriously: "I really like it." "Haha, my students can''t tell what they like, I''m not that careless." Hearing Ian''s sincere thanks and the joy when he saw the telescope just now, Hilliard was also very happy. He patted Ian on the shoulder, and said loudly: "However, since you have become a sublimator, the next training will naturally be based on the sublimator." "It will be very hard in the future, so please work hard." He urged earnestly. "No problem!" Ian agreed without thinking, then lowered his head again, looking at the telescope in his hand. A long-lost warmth lingers in my heart. Of course, since this day, he has not had time to look at the stars for half a year, which is another story. (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： beach training Chapter 98 Seaside Training Terra calendar 767, January 28. Stormy day. The clouds are like a churning black sea, converging above the coast of Nanling, and the icy sea breeze brings heavy rain quickly. The rainwater floating in the sky is like a shaking curtain in the sky, spreading along the wind and changing its shape. Rain washes the coast. Because of the terrain, the rainwater in the forests along the coast converges into temporary streams and trickles, which merge into the sandy beach. The temperature on rainy days fluctuating around zero degrees makes the most hardworking Terrans prefer to stay at home. In a daze by the brazier. But there are two figures training on the deserted beach. "You can only hit five out of ten times, and you are still one time away from passing. Come again!" In the rain, Hilliard''s taupe eyes stared at the blindfolded child in front of him. The white-haired boy had a serious expression, his eyes were covered by a black cloth, and there were many marks of sand impact on his body. "Let''s get started, teacher." Ian, who could not see anything, faced Hilliard head-on, holding a wooden stick in his hand, and said calmly, "I feel that I have mastered the trick." Holding a lump of sand tightly in his hand, the old knight said nothing, then suddenly raised his hand and threw it out. The sand group should have dispersed halfway, but a force made it condense...even, it could make it rotate in a non-linear direction and fly towards Ian with a spiral trajectory! Snapped! But Ian seemed to sense something. He waved the wooden stick in his hand, hit the sand ball, and smashed it to pieces. Hilliard did not stop, he threw sand **** one after another, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes the sand **** would strike from behind in an arc, and sometimes the sand **** would continue to rotate at a spiral angle just like before. And every sand mass is silent, without any warning, and the noisy waves brought by the downpour of rain hitting the reef and the sea surface even more so that all sounds are blocked. But Ian kept swinging his stick one after another. He can''t see or hear, but he can really sense every throw of Hilliard and respond accordingly. Although because of the old knight''s tricky throwing technique, he couldn''t block it every time with a wooden stick, but even if he missed, it was only because the angle was slightly wrong, and it was not unnoticed. "good!" After the throwing was over, Hilliard looked refreshed, and he praised: "Seven out of ten hits, your talent of primordial induction is indeed quite sharp, keep it up!" "Um." Ian also breathed a sigh of relief. In the past month, he couldn''t catch it even once at the beginning, and gradually reached the point where he could catch most of it. The sand-throwing training is at the seaside on a rainy day, when the world only has both water and soil. Hilliard throws sand balls, and then Ian, who covers his eyes and is affected by the sound of rain, only senses the presence of sand and sand. Training for intercepting sand **** thrown at you. Through this training, Ian can exercise his sense of the earth and his ability to control his body. If this training is successful, then even if Ian loses his vision and hearing, he can still fight with pure "primary induction". Of course, Ian cant use psychic powerits too shameless to use psychic power, and it doesnt have any training effect on himself. Whats more, as long as this sensory ability is trained, it will be good for Ian to control his own psychic sense in the future. It sounds difficult. But in fact, this is just a relatively simple one of the many trainings that Ian has done in the past month or so. "Take a three-minute break, and then we''ll start the next workout!" Hilliard looked up at the rain clouds and confirmed that the rain would last for a long time, so he nodded with satisfaction: "Control the mud and sand to cover the body and not be washed away by the rainfive minutes is the pass line!" "Yes!" Responding forcefully, after a short rest, Ian began to manipulate the gravel in the surrounding beaches, or in other words, manipulate the ''silicon dioxide'' to cover himself. Sand armor apprentices'' response to soil and gravel is essentially their response to silica, or in other words, the ''silicon element''. The silica content in the soil is about 60%, and other alumina, calcium oxide, and iron oxide are also important components, plus water, microorganisms, and various organic components. Generally speaking, the control is far less than purity Larger beach gravel is easier. Even so, it is difficult to control the grit clinging to the body without being washed away by the rain. This tests Ian''s source quality control, endurance and mental concentration. It should be noted that even the mud shield of the swamp crocodile can''t stop the rain, and it will be taken away. Its just that the amount it controls is too large, the mud is continuously replenished and repaired, and its okay to be impacted for a day, so it seems to have no effect. But coincidentally, these are Ian''s strong suits. It is obviously more difficult training than the previous blindfolded hitting sand clusters, but Ian can easily control the sand and gravel from being washed away by the rain, and it is more than enough to maintain a pass in five minutes. After Hilliard''s test, Ian''s extreme concentration time exceeded half an hour, which is beyond the reach of many adult sublimators. After all, to change the concept, if Ian has enough source quality and a strong body, he can fight in full strength for more than half an hour without any rest or respite. In addition to this, there is swimming. Sounds simple enoughisn''t swimming easy? As long as it is not difficult to master the skills, how can it be regarded as the training of sublimators? But not to mention that the place where Hilliard took Ian to train was on the coast of Harrison Port, where the storms were frequent and the waves were rough. If you dont use source quality, the fate of most sublimators falling into the water will not be much better than that of stones, at most there will be more bubbles. As a sublimator majoring in soil, Ian''s bone density increased greatly after he advanced to the sand armor apprentice, and his spine gradually began to transform into ''crystal bones'' - it goes without saying how much more difficult it is for swimming and floating Metaphor. It would be better to say that Ian can actually float in the water without sinking because of his extremely superb balance of origin quality. After floating in the water for about an hour, Ian felt that he was indeed completely exhausted. After drinking enough sea water and no more strength in his body, Hilliard would pick him up. The master and apprentice went to a small camp in the woods to eat some grilled fish and drink some fruit milk. The fruit pulp is naturally several kinds of sweet and sour berries that are common in Nanling, red, yellow, blue, green, sweet, astringent, sour, and bitter. In terms of food, it is equivalent to adding food, and poison is also a substance, which can also be digested. Especially, all the source organs in Ian''s body have a certain degree of resistance, absorption, and ability to ignore toxins. As for the milk, I have to thank the empire for its assistance. Eight of the twelve Bison giant cattle they sent were females, and three of them were pregnant. From this aspect, the aid from the imperial capital this time is really solid. Doesn''t take any moisture anymore. If Feiyan hadnt opened up the mountain road and confronted the western part of the empire, shifting the strategic focus of the empire, Harrison Port would have continued to receive assistance at this level, and it would have become a large seaport city in seven or eight years. Of course, on paper there are thirty-five giant oxen in the aid caravan, but in fact there are twelve. Everyone knows it. After all, there are still 12 remaining in such a long distance from the imperial capital to Port Harrison, which is considered very clean. Needless to say, the nutritional value of giant cow milk is mixed with fruit pulp, which can supplement a large amount of protein and vitamins and restore physical strength. It was Elder Pude who obtained it for Ian through his own relationship, and Ian shared part of it with Elan. Others are used as nutritional supplements to assist exercise. "For more than a month, the exercise has been quite effective." In front of the fire in the camp, Hilliard slowly added firewood, and sparks flew around the campfire. The old knight looked sideways at Ian who was silently eating fish, and seriously commented: "But don''t be complacent, training is different from actual combat, not to mention that your training is not perfect-even if I can''t accompany you in the future, I will be there every day." Keep exercising and make sure you dont fall behind. This sentence is false. In fact, Hilliard was secretly shocked by the progress of Ian''s training, and even felt, ''This is actually eight years old? ! Its unbelievablebut its true. The old knight was also surprised, but he could only accept it. "...well, I will." Swallowing the food in his mouth, Ian also answered seriously: "But teacher, didn''t you say that the next time ''variation'' and ''big storm'' appear, it will be at least five or six years, and normally it will take seven or eight years? ? "The big storm is just the result. The real cause of the mutation is actually the ruins of the pre-epoch deep in the bottom of the sea... I have been looking for a way to enter it for a while, but I can''t find a way." Lifting his head, Hilliard stared at the distant sea. After Ian became a sublimator, he no longer concealed some news from Ian. Staring at the depths of the distant blue sea, the old knight sighed: "Don''t talk about it, Ian, Elder Purdue called you over a while ago, besides teaching you some knowledge about sublimators and psychic powers, what else did you say? ? With Ian''s current knowledge, the knowledge taught by Elder Purdue is naturally a bit backward and one-sided. But for Ian, this is also a process of repeated review, not to mention that Elder Pude is proficient in inscriptions and is also very competent as a teacher. In recent days, in order to let Ian learn about ether armament, he equipped Ian with a small carving tool kit, which is quite expensive. In Ians mind, the elder is also a very good teacher. "Teaching normally, but Elder Purdue took me to the elders'' hall to meet a few elders." After drinking the fruit pulp and milk in one gulp, Ian stared at the bonfire and said calmly: "Red, the vice-captain of the guard, Mining the alchemist of the Viscount''s mansion, and Elder Badanli-Pud, the captain of the white room fleet, would like to express our gratitude to these white people. The senior introduced me and announced that I was his formally accepted apprentice." Obviously, these are the important leaders of the Bai Zhimin in Port Harrison. They are involved in military and business technology, and they are very smart and no one will become an official. Different from other parts of the empire, on the frontier of the empire, when Viscount Grants cronies alone hold the military, political and financial power of Port Harrison, it doesnt matter whether someone is an official, as long as he sticks to the interests of the imperial nobleman. "Oh?" Hilliard didn''t care how many teachers Ian had. He wished that Ian would learn as much as possible, and the deeper his connections, the better. The old knight is mainly interested in interpersonal relationships: "These older white people, seeing you as an ''official disciple'' who suddenly stepped in...wouldn''t they be dissatisfied?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： touch the stars Chapter 99 Hand Touching the Stars The status of the White People in Port Harrison is entirely rooted in Elder Purdue alone. It is not only the personal friendship with Viscount Grant, but also the personal strength of Elder PurdueHilliard believes that the other White People are not ignorant, and they must be very clear. Elder Pu De''s authority, they can only obey, it is impossible to refute. But for the rights of the "future elders of Baizhimin", there must be fools and greedy guys who will feel unwilling and try to attack Ian, the "default elder heir". "Of course, I can clearly see that the chief guard of Reid looks down on me." Picking up an oyster and swallowing the meat with a slurp, Ian was not interested in this kind of thing: "He thinks what is a psyker, anyway, there is no inheritance, no resources, no matter what, it is the first energy level And I am too young, how can I shoulder the great responsibility, he, the sublimation who fought hard for the people of Bai, fought **** battles for the family and the aborigines, is the real leader!" "That alchemist, Mining, didn''t care about this, but she was dissatisfied that Elder Pude didn''t teach her everything. She is Elder Pude''s niece, and she secretly satirized her uncle who would rather put the bottom box Kungfu is passed on to ''outsiders'' and not to her." "Haha." Hearing this, Hilliard also laughed, and he felt a little nostalgic for this kind of contradiction that was too lifelike: "But the knowledge of ether armament that Elder Purdue taught you comes from Viscount Grant, there is no The Viscount agrees that he would never pass it on privately anyway." "What''s more." He stretched out his hand and rubbed Ian''s rain-soaked hair. The source essence evaporated and dried the water: "The inscription is either not or not. She must not be as smart as you." "It''s just boring anyway." Ian shook his head, and let the old knight straighten his growing white hair with a blank expression: "That captain is very friendly to me, because my psychic ability can tell which catches can be sold more The money, and maybe my fathers relationship, he was the first to directly light up the green favorability sign to me. "And his nephew, that is, Uncle Sai Nan, has a good relationship with me, so he is very supportive of me." The source quality of a sublimator is the power of life, which can only be stored in the body. Hair, which has a simple structure and can be repeatedly superimposed, is a good material for storing source quality. Ian can easily hunt those wild beasts that contain source quality, which allows him to obtain a large amount of source quality at a young age. No matter how hard he exercises, it is difficult to consume all of it. As for Elder Purdues vaccination behavior, Ian can understand, but he is not interested. He fully understands the importance of interpersonal relationships, and also understands the necessity of various tactics, but he is too lazy to use his brain in this regard, because it is actually a waste. When he was still on the earth, he was the most standard nerd character. He usually studied stargazing, researched and made manual models. Singing K to dinner and class reunion is a waste of time. He would rather stay at home and spend eight hours building a model of the Truth Defender class battleship than go out to participate in social networking. It changed a bit after work, but it was only because Ian realized that socializing with people and building a good relationship can save more time by virtue of the relationship when it is more criticaland occasionally meet like-minded people, that is double happy. Because of this, even though he was not interested, Ian did not refuse Elder Pude''s invitation to meet with the elders of Bai Zhimin one by one. "How did you solve it in the end?" Hilliard was very interested, and he asked Ian about the final result: "Even if Elder Purdue didn''t regard you as the heir, he would not allow other people to show ''dissatisfaction'' with his choice... even if you don''t want to be The future leader of the White People, he will not accept the fact that someone dares to disobey him now." After all, whether Ian takes over in the future is one thing, but the elder himself can live another twenty years. He is disobedient now, but he will be fine when he is really old! "Elder Pude showed ''my'' Wavesinger inheritance to them." Ian said simply: "Elder Purdue appointed me to decide who can practice the inheritance of the Wavesinger in the future. After all, I got the reward from Viscount Grant, which is very reasonable." "Captain Red has given in. His inheritance is a return to his ancestors, because the energy level is too low to pass on to his childrenhe has three children." "smart people." Hilliard nodded slightly: "No one will have any doubts now." "But..." the old knight said slowly, "Do you really want to be the elder of the White People?" "Yeah." Putting down the fishbone in his hand, Ian said lazily, looking at the coastline with surging waves on the other side: "To be honest, teacher, this kind of thing is really boring... But if I am the elder of Bai Zhimin and Leader, many things must be convenient." The boy stared at the surging waves in the distance, and the shadows of fishing boats that could be seen faintly in the distant sea. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "After all, human beings are social animals, and the more people there are, the more powerful they are." "If I''m just an ordinary sublimator, at least I can guarantee the safety of myself and Elan." "If I were the elder of Bai Zhimin, I would have the confidence to improve the structure of the ship and make the ship industry in Harrison Port more advanced. It would no longer be limited to the offshore area, and I could develop fishery and commerce, and explore farther afield." "If I were the governor of Port Harrison, I could try to improve the structure of the alchemy cannon and the firecracker, quell the wars in Nanling for so many years, and build a prosperous city." "In this way, the surrounding environment will be safer. There will be no wars and vendettas, and I will have less trouble, and I can study what I want with more peace of mind." Ian''s words were as flat as an explanation, without confidence, and without a declarative tone, but it was as natural as eating and drinking, just because everything was taken for granted to him. But Hilliard completely believed in it, and didn''t feel that there was even the slightest inappropriateness in his student''s idea: "Indeed, you can do it." There was silence for a while, and then Hilliard spoke again. "Ian." This time, the old knight''s tone was slow and erratic, with a long-standing nostalgia: "Suppose...you are a general of the empire, a governor of a province." "Even, the Emperor of the Empire." "What would you do?" After speaking, he waited. "Haha, there are many things to do, but it must be faster than me thinking and doing it alone." Ian didn''t think this topic was any strange. He laughed, then raised his head and thought, "I don''t understand military affairs, and the general is not easy to talk about, but it''s still more powerful than the governor of the semi-directed jurisdiction of Port Harrison." , I may use the excuse of military improvement to study alchemy artillery, alchemy rockets and other things, which can be regarded as laying a good foundation." "Didn''t there be news recently from the businessman that a floating battleship is being built in the capital of knowledge? I think I can try it too. They are all rocket ships, and I can do it too." "As for the governor of the province, there are too many things that can be done. Let''s build a material science research center first. I have to study the inscriptions with great concentration. The deconstruction and re-research of the etheric armed forces have to be planned... There are too many things that can be done. There are so many, I suddenly feel like I have to make a list. "As for the emperor..." Having said this, Ian fell into deep thought, and he frowned and fell silent. While Hilliard waited patiently, He doesn''t think that his student''s contemplation and silence are due to fear of the emperor''s dignity. During these few months of living together, he already knows that his student is really a pure person without any fear and natural admiration. He is only faithful to his own heart . Ian has a power in his heart, that pure curiosity is enough to change the world, it just needs a little help. He firmly believes in this and is willing to help his students achieve it. But first, the old knight wants to know, deep inside Ian, the true desire, the ambition... and dreams. "I" After about a few minutes, Ian, who thought about a lot of things, conceived a lot of ideas, and wanted to say a lot of things, opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know where to start. His plans, his lists, his timetable, his research projects...all of them mixed together, churning his mind. Finally, at the end, the boy just sighed, raised his head, and looked at the cloud-covered sky. Gazing at the dark sky where the rainstorm was falling, Ian said softly: "Sure enough, I still want to." "I want to touch the light of the stars with my own hands..." The torrential rain intertwined into a dark silver curtain between the sky and the sea, and the water flowed along the wide leaf eaves of the giant trees by the sea, forming a series of flowing curtains, dripping on the waterproof tarpaulin roof of the camp, making a plopping sound. Hilliard and Ian stared at the sky in silence, and there seemed to be lightning flashing across the sky in the distance. Clouds are rolling. "Let''s go." Hilliard stood up: "It''s time to continue training." "Yeah." Ian cleaned up the food leftovers after eating, and he has regained his strength. So the master and apprentice continued to exercise until the sun went down. Until night falls. There will be an update later today, as an addition to the free period on the last day, I hope everyone supports the release at 0:00 today~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Flowing Time and Faith Chapter 100 Flowing Time and Faith Thrilling and ups and downs are always rare, and the days gradually return to calm. As the aborigines fell silent, Nanling returned to peace. Because of the shrinkage of the four core aboriginal tribes, many small and medium-sized aboriginal tribes chose to succumb to Harrison Port and accept restraint, and the trade between the two sides restarted again. And this time, the dominance is completely in the hands of the imperial people. Through the blood-sucking natives, Port Harrison achieved a brief period of prosperity. Even though the trade with the central region of the empire was greatly reduced, it did not fall into an economic downturn. Urban reconstruction gradually unfolded, not to mention other influences, so Ian gained a fairly long period of development. When there are no natives, and most of Harrison Ports guards go to the west side of the river to guard the foundation of the future new city, his actions around the port will not be in the slightest danger. Because of his identity as a psyker, both the guards and the guards turned a blind eye to his actions. No matter when he leaves the city, he does not need to report, let alone the possible difficulties he may encounter. Training, actual combat, hunting, and a good mealthis is Ians daily routine during this period. During Hilliards increasingly rigorous and effective training, the boy is like a sponge, quickly absorbing every bit of experience taught by the teacher . time flies. In 767 Terra, due to the change of the western front, the commercial route from the southern provinces to Harrison Port was changed. Under the viscount Grant''s victory over the Sequoia natives, the Grant family and the governor of the South Ridge Province jointly planned a new trade route. , constructing the trade core with Harrison Port-Nauman City as the main node, and tilting the development center to sea transportation. Large ships set off from the port in the far south to Canaan Moore and Whale Song Cliff. In March 767, the fishing season in the South China Sea came, and a large number of fish returned to the coast to spawn. Although the big storm half a year ago caused severe damage to the surrounding ecosystem, many large predatory fish have not recovered so far. The recovery momentum of economic fish stocks is far better than expected, and a bumper harvest in the coming year can already be foreseen. The Fishing Festival started as usual. Ian, Hilliard, and the sequelae of sleep powder have almost recovered. Elan, who can already run in the ground, happily participated in this traditional activity in the South China Sea. They bought a brand new fish table, Hilliard chopped off the fish head, Ian deboned and removed the internal organs, and the smiling Elan was in charge of throwing the processed fish into the blessed holy water bucket to marinate. The family happily dealt with the part they were responsible for with other neighbors, and even received a commendation from the bishop of the local Huaiguang Church, His Excellency Lorisson. Bishop Lorison, whose Christian name is ''White Mist'', is an old man who looks to be over sixty years old. He has a kind face, and his messy hair and beard are not because he is unkempt, but because of his ascetic vow of ''self-reliance'' . Not to mention that he cut his own hair, this ascetic who even the Viscount Grant respected even wove his own clothes by himself, and he would not go to other Nanling villages on weekdays to make a big fuss, but just like a refugee Mixed into various inspections. Although he is a very traditional and kind-hearted grandfather character, Ian has always been wary of himbecause his psychic ability told him that although the bishop smiled and faced everyone on the surface, in fact, he was very wary of anyone. People, whether they are themselves or the indigenous people, are treated equally, without love or hatred, just like the sun shining on the world equally. The most dangerous person is not the villain, because the villain has desires, which can be speculated. The most terrifying are lunatics and desireless peoplebecause their thoughts cannot be understood and figured out. Not only that, Ian also found that Mr. Hilliard was unwilling to stay with the bishop for a long time, and he would deliberately avoid the old man. Even if the opponent is only a second-level ascetic monk. "Is it an acquaintance from the past? It doesn''t look like..." Thinking so, Ian didn''t ask his teacher. Moreover, he also discovered something that disturbed him. On the morning after the Fishing Festival, Ian, who got up to cook, was a little surprised to find that Hilliard was still in the house. He didn''t go out to find clues to the remains of the South China Sea as usual, but was still in the house. Bed rest. After hearing the sound of Ian waking up, the old knight also woke up. He looked normal and greeted Ian with a smile. The boy didn''t think much at first, but thought that his teacher probably was too late and too tired last night, so he really slept for a long timeuntil Ian finished exercising in the afternoon and was about to take advantage of the rare good weather to dry the quilt, he Only then was he shocked to discover that many tiny ''scales'' had appeared on his teacher''s bed. That was exactly the layer of fine scales that fell off Hilliard''s skin, shining brightly in the sun. "The scales will always change, just like ordinary people will slowly renew the cortex." Hilliard, who went home, explained it this way. Ian can know that the other party is telling the truth, but there is still a subtle feeling lingering in his heart. Life goes on. Terra 767, in mid-May, Ian happened to meet a wild boar when he went out for training. Relying on the training results of the recent period, when the opponent was resting and rolling in the mud, he manipulated the sand and dust to block the opponent''s mouth and nose, suffocated the opponent to death, and captured his first prey after becoming a sublimator. Under the pretext of psionic power and traps, Ian gave the most essential fat, limbs and spine to Elder Pude and other elders of the White People, and then divided the internal organs and flesh among the surrounding neighbors, leaving only the head and ribs for himself. In this way, whether it was Captain Reid and Master Mining who had a bad attitude towards Ian before, or Captain Badanley who had a good impression of Ian, they all sent thanks and gifts in return, not to mention the happy beard. The trembling Elder Purdue. Hilliard made a bone cap from the peeled wild boar skull and gave it to Elan as a toy. Little Elan happily put it on his head and shouted, "Uncle is the best!" and then changed to brother, the best! , which made the two of them overjoyed. It''s a pity that Hilliard didn''t eat much this time. The old knight said that young people should eat more, and he only took a few bites, so he sat aside and watched with a smile. Ian noticed with some sadness that there were obvious wrinkles at the corners of Hilliard''s mouth. In July 767 of Terra, Ian retrieved the memory of his previous life for a whole year. He used the green peppers and mushrooms exchanged with the aborigines to make a pot of spicy mushroom soup Yuanyang pot hot pot as a celebration. The fly in the ointment is that there is very little beef and mutton in Harrison Port, so he can only use it to blanch seafood. The good news is that Harrison Port has plenty of seafood, from shellfish to snails, from fish to algae, everything you expect. Elan prefers the half side of the spicy soup base, because it''s more "feeling"... The sequelae of the sleeping powder have not been completely cured, and Elan''s perception is flawed, but this does not affect the little boy''s happiness every day . Hilliard prefers the umami taste of mushroom soup, and when he tasted the seafood broth made by Ian with dried fish, fresh shrimp, seashells and sea shells, he couldn''t help sighing, deeply regretting that he had tasted it so late So delicious. But even so, the old knight didn''t eat much. Tara In September 767, Elam began to learn how to read and write, with Hilliard as the first teacher. The old knight even carved many illustrations with wooden boards himself, and taught them with all his heart, and Ian did not relax. After the training, he would take Elan to read and write together. At the end of October of the same year, Elan learned to write his own name, simple numbers, the names of Ian and Hilliard, and words such as "brother" and "uncle". The learning speed surprised the two of them. Apparently, Erlan wasn''t stupid, and was even quite intelligentbut the sleeping powder did affect him. In November of the same year, in order to celebrate that Elan had learned one hundred words, Ian and Hilliard took Elan to a hill north of Port Harrison for a picnic. The little boy doesn''t like meat, so that the one-horned deer that Ian hunted can only be solved by the master and the apprentice. However, the older brother learned the method of Provence stew in his previous life and cooked a pot of wild berry stew for his younger brother. Unexpectedly The great acclaim made Ian feel that he is indeed a half-breed elf. At night, cloudless, Ian, who took out his telescope and wanted to see the stars, was disappointed to find that there were really only less than 20 stars in the entire Terra sky. The planet that still shines. Even the double moons of the "magic moon" and the "new moon" rarely appear at the same time. All living beings often see bright and ever-changing magic moons, while the dim new moon is rarely seen a few times a year. As for those distant stars, even a mere one is hard to see. "Starting from thousands of years ago... or, since the disaster of falling from the sky, the stars have been gradually disappearing." Hilliard also raised his head and stared at the sky. His gaze contained Ian''s familiar enthusiasm, but it was different from his own enthusiasm: "Not many people care about the truth behind this...They don''t care." This night was spent in silence. A teacher, an older brother staring at the starless night sky in the soft breathing of a young boy. Until dawn comes and the sun rises. At the end of 767, Elam still couldn''t speak long sentences clearly, and could only express his meaning and thoughts with a combination of words. Hilliard wanted to use his source quality to help detect Elan''s situation, but was stopped by Ian. Because this is obviously not damage that can be repaired by the essence, and psionic energy is more professional. More importantly, Ian found that Hilliard would obviously age a little every time he used the source quality. Although it was just speculation, even if it was a possibility, he would not allow it. Terra In January 768, Elder Purdue began to prepare for Ian to teach the true form of the Wavesinger, and gave Ian the virtual source seed. In order to cover up, Ian deliberately failed once, and waited for half a month to imitate the successful appearance when he tried the virtual source seed for the second time, but even so, Elder Purdue was astonishedhe never thought about it Ian can be successful, just let Ian get used to it in advance to prepare for the real practice in the future. Elder Purdue urged Ian thousands of times, hoping that Ian would not reveal the fact that he had condensed the source seed, and then began to secretly collect potion materials related to the Wavesinger for Ian. After Hilliard knew this, he re-deduced the potion formula of the Wavesinger for Ian, and determined that it could better cooperate with the sand armor apprentice without affecting Ian''s advancement. He even simply informed Ian of many subsequent potion formulas. In April 768 of Terra, it was another annual fishing festival. This time, the fish harvest was abundant, and it happened that the western fort area was in urgent need of food supplies. Viscount Grant relied on his connections to successfully exchange carts of salted fish for several brand new alchemy cannons. Elder Purdue took Ian to observe and study, and also heard some unexpected news-the imperial capital did not completely abandon Port Harrison. Because the Flame Kingdoms are not monolithic, their threat to the western theater is not as great as imagined, but it is still possible to rely on the high mobility of the Constructed Knights to cut off the supply line in the Midwest in the future. The imperial capital is now looking for other supply routes, and a maritime trade city like Harrison Port is the top priority. The Imperial Capital intends to send a patrol envoy, or in other words, an inspector to Port Harrison to assess the possibility of this place as a transportation center and bring the latest instructions from the Imperial Capital. Back home, Ian told Mr. Hilliard the news, but unexpectedly saw the other party''s extremely dignified expression. "The inspector...the emperor''s envoy..." He murmured to himself: "Is it a coincidence? Maybe it is...a reminder, an omen." "No matter what, I''ve been a little slack lately..." In the past two years, this was the first time Ian saw his teacher showing a vigilant, solemn, and ''sorrowful'' expression. Terra 768, June. An ordinary morning. Sunlight shines into the home, the jam jar on the table has been half used, and the cleaned dishes are placed on both sides, dust is rising in the light band. In the bedroom, the sun shines on the eyes, and the teenager''s eyelashes move slightly, waking up from a deep dreamless sleep. "It''s really rare to sleep for eight hours today." Opening his eyes, Ian looked at the position of the sun outside the window, and couldn''t help being a little surprised: "I haven''t slept for more than five hours for a long time since practicing breathing guidance." The deep sleep of the guided breathing technique restores physical strength extremely quickly, and it can also restore the body and balance hormone secretion... Basically, if an ordinary person with a slight illness can successfully practice the guided breathing technique, he can enter deep sleep for three hours a day. It will take a few months to fully recover and strengthen your body. He can sleep for so long, which is enough to show that he has been exercising frequently in the past year, and the training of Shakai apprentices consumes so much energy that ordinary people cannot bear it. But because of this, Ian now has finally completely eliminated the hidden dangers left by his malnutrition in the past, and even slightly caught up with the progress of the heirs of the big nobles who used monster ingredients as snacks since childhood. Also in his early ten years old, he is now, no matter where he is thrown in the Terra continent, he is enough to be called a true young genius. However, Ian, who just got up and continued to practice breathing guidance, came to the hall and saw Hilliard, who had already woken up, wiping his bladeless sword at the table. Sword oil has a strange fragrance, like the essence extracted by burning metal and blood together. The light gray sword oil is applied on the light silver blade, making it still shine brightly in the daylight Light. All aging tendencies in the body have been suspended, the man stared at his saber, and wiped every corner of it with a cloth. "Is something big going to happen?" Picking up the water glass and taking a big sip, the boy looked at his teacher and asked with some expectation: "Have you found the entrance to the South China Sea ruins?" "Nothing, Ian, just remembering." Lifting his head, Hilliard smiled slightly at his student, the sunlight could only illuminate his chin, and the old knight''s eyes flickered slightly in the shadows. There was something more in his smile than before, Hilliard turned his gaze back to the long sword again, and whispered to himself: "I just feel a little bit emotional about my evasion... I accidentally forgot some important things . "Forgot my true calling." At this moment, Ian saw his teacher stand up. The man is tall, majestic, like a mountain, with a heroic spirit, far more eye-catching than any moment the boy has seen in the past. Perhaps this is part of my teacher''s true demeanor back then. Ian couldn''t help thinking of this, and even wanted to applaud the current Hilliard, and feel excited and joyful for the teacher who is no longer aging. "Yeah, how can I forget." Putting the sword back into its sheath, with a straight spine, surrounded by golden mist, the old knight said calmly, "I am not just a teacher." "I''m still a knight." There is another update tonight (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： bitter dream Chapter 101 Bitter Dream Terra 768, June 23, twelve o''clock noon. Accompanied by the ringing of the church bell in the city center, another drizzle fell, filling the world with velvet-like rain. The brilliance of the sun has not weakened in the slightest, the rain clouds parted the cracks, and the beams of light like a ladder of swords fell down to the land and the sea one after another, interlacing and flashing. Coastal street, in the courtyard of a single-family stone house, a little boy with white hair is squatting in the corner of the yard, watching the ants with great interest. This boy is about three or four years old, with smooth white shoulder-length short hair, purple eyes staring at the bugs crawling on the ground, the corners of his mouth are raised, and he looks very happy. The boy''s ears are slightly pointed at the top, which is the characteristic of an elf, but if he has to say it, he is a pure-blooded white people in a certain sense. On the continent of Terra, there are many tribes. The people of chalk, the people of red sand, the people of gold, the people of black iron, elves, dwarves, sea-born and sub-humans, halflings and bug-men... I have to count them one by one, and then count the branches below each big clan , I am afraid it is enough for a book. However, no matter who they are, whether they are orcs or elves, insects or people of gold, all races can intermarry and give birth to offspring that can reproduce normally. It''s just that offspring of different ethnic groups cannot give birth to mixed blood in the true sense, but can only breed pure blood with some characteristics of another ethnic group. Even, there will be a strange situation where demihumans and iron people marry and give birth to twins, the elder brother has animal ears, and the younger brother is the iron people. According to scholars'' research, the ancestors of the various races can even be traced back to almost the same group of ancestors. The initial ancestors called "primitive people" were the common ancestors of the Terra races and even the pre-epoch civilization. The boy watched the ants intently, even though it was raining lightly outside, he didn''t realize it. Grass ants in the Baisen Mountains are smaller than ordinary land ants, only less than one centimeter long. They generally don''t appear in cities, because there is no leaf rot for them to "cultivate" in human cities. They feed on fungi, and the rotting leaves of plants and trees are their natural farmland. It is said that in the underground of some deep mountains and old forests, there will be huge cities of grass ants, where there will be extremely rare ectoplasmic fungal flora, whose value is far greater than Royal jelly is the best nutrition. But even so, some grass ant colonies occasionally appear in the citymaybe the huge city edge of grass ants has spread to this place, or a group of immigrant ant colonies decided to develop their homes here, in any case, this is a soul-stirring enough The grand story, the legendary epic. It''s just that most people can''t see it, and they won''t pay attention. Adults always think about things that are too grand and ethereal, while children are always keen to find these small pleasures. "Ant, hardworking, cute." Muttering in a low voice, the boy didn''t touch these grass ants, not because his brother told him to, but because he didn''t want to disturb the lives of these little creatures. In this way, in the drizzle, the boy watched quietly as the ants carried the leaves and cut weeds into the pit not far away. Between the clouds and the light, there was the sound of slow footsteps, and then stopped. , , . A figure stood by the courtyard, the sound of iron boots hitting the stone path stopped, and a man watched the child with interest. The man was wearing a black full-body heavy armor with golden-red lines on the edges. The bright eyes of the sun were engraved on the arms and shoulders, and the helmet with the same emblem on the forehead was held in his arms, revealing a Zhang Junmei''s face. With pure black seaweed-like hair, the decadent-looking man squinted at the boy, and the boy was also engrossed in the ants. "child." After a while, it was confirmed that the child was indeed concentrating on observing the ants, and he didn''t even notice that the man he came was approaching the courtyard. He squatted down, and said through the wooden railing that was indistinguishable from the original: "Are you watching the ants?" "Uh-huh." Sensing that someone was talking to him, the boy with purple eyes responded with a big smile. He said happily: "Ant, very responsible! Admiration, cute!" "...Is that so?" Noticing the child''s peculiar way of speaking, the man lowered his eyes and said thoughtfully: "But all the actions of the ants follow the orders of the queen. It is not so much a responsibility as a blind loyalty." "Working all day long, without thinking or dreaming, is such a purposeless creature that exists only for the queen and the continuation of the group, is it really cute?" The boy obviously didn''t fully understand this, but after thinking about it, he said seriously: "Loyal and cute!" "and" Afterwards, he looked at the ants and smiled slightly: "The ants don''t, but I do!" "Haha, what do you compare to ants?" The man laughed dumbfoundedly: "Really...you are so young, do you know what thoughts and dreams are?" He didn''t laugh at it, but just sat down cross-legged in the rain like a very boring person, and asked patiently: "Then what is your dream?" He just wanted to admire the child''s distressed or slurred speech, but he didn''t expect that the boy would think seriously and then give an answer. "Get rid of it, stuttering." The sharp ears trembled slightly, the boy raised his fingers with a serious expression, and counted them one by one: "Learn, math." "Help, brother." "It''s big, take care, uncle." "Become, big shot!" "It seems that it''s gone... That''s right! And! My brother said..." At first, the man just planned to listen to the fun, but his expression became more serious later on, and the boy was still wringing his fingers with a happy face: "Let Nanling, peace!" "Go everywhere, look at the stars!" "Everyone, eat a lot, a lot of meat!" "Build a super-large ship that can fly!" Several times, the man wanted to speak and say ''enough'' - he already knew that this child might have a stutter, but he was actually very smart, even if he didn''t understand it, but being able to say so many concepts was enough to prove the other party''s thinking ability Not ignorant children. But he was still silent, listening to the toddler cheerfully counting to ten: "Finally! Finally!" "We, go together, the end of the world!" "Yeah!" Nodding seriously, the boy was very happy: "This is, wish. Brother, tell me!" clear, definite, passionate. "Your brother is a good brother. You are also very good." Standing up slowly, the man silently raised his head, staring at the blue South China Sea in the distance. His eyes went straight to the bottom of the distant deep sea, the deep and deep shadow, and then shook his head slightly: "It''s a pity... I don''t dare to expect so much." Lifting his head, the man glanced at the dark clouds in the sky, then stretched out his hand, touched the white-haired boy''s head, and urged: "Go back to the room, the rain will become heavier soon." As soon as the voice fell, a flash of lightning pulled out a branch line in the sky, thunder exploded, and the rain suddenly became heavier. "Yeah! Brother, I also said that." Seeing that the rain was getting heavy, the boy also got up, and he waved goodbye to the man who also waved goodbye with a smile! : "Goodbye! I don''t know you, big brother." "Goodbye. You should be called Uncle." The man smiled and watched the boy trot all the way back to his home. He stopped in place. In the heavy rain, the smile on the man''s face slowly faded and he became expressionless. Standing in silence, he thought for a long time, then squatted down and looked at the ants on the ground. The torrential rain broke up the grass ants'' team. Some returned to the cave early, some were drowned in the water, some were dispersed from the team, and some were still desperately paddling ripples under the impact of the water. Those ants that had been rescued long ago naturally disappeared, and the ants that had died long ago were washed away. Those who can be seen are still struggling. "Hey" He stretched out his hand and picked one out of the ants submerged in the water. The man looked at the grass ant that kept waving its tentacles and forelimbs and opened and closed its mouthparts, and whispered to himself: "We are very similar, aren''t we?" He crushed the ant and tasted it. "bitter." The man stood up, and he put the helmet back on. The imperial envoy stepped away, and the sound of heavy steps sounded again. This time, the direction he was heading was the city center where Viscount Grant''s mansion was located. "I''m back...Elan, didn''t you foolishly watch ants in the rain today?" In the evening, after returning from making up lessons from Elder Purdue, Ian heard a cheer on the spot, and then saw a mass of white shadow rushing into his arms. Ian''s body trembled slightly, dispelling the force of his younger brother''s chargealthough he was only ten years old and his body hadn''t grown yet, but under Hilliard''s two years of intensive training, even a wild boar''s charge, he Can completely dissipate, let alone a four-year-old Terran cub? "No, I''m very good!" "Oh? Well, very good." Rubbing his head against his brother, Elan said cheerfully, while Ian calmly reached out and touched his brother''s hair and clothes. Well, it''s not very wet, and it will take a while if it really gets wet. Although the people of Terra don''t care about this light rain at all, it is almost impossible to catch a cold because of it...but what if? There are no antibiotics and antipyretics in this world. "Go and play by yourself. After dinner, I will continue to teach you how to read and count." Patting his younger brother on the head, Ian signaled Elan to continue taking care of the potted plants in his own roomstrange to say, Elan usually likes to watch ants and grass sprout, and he can stare at a potted plant happily. A small grass did not move its nest all afternoon. At first, Ian thought it might be a sequela of sleep powder, but after hearing Hilliard''s reminder and thinking of the "elven blood", the boy couldn''t help but understand. Know everything, elf. Although he still doesnt know what an elf is in this continent of Terra, which is inexplicably armed with super giant beasts and ethers, and has genetically modified people per capita, but now it seems that it is probably not too outrageous. Since Elan likes it, then Ian will let him go, especially after he realizes that this kind of happy emotion can more or less heal some of Elan''s perceptual obstacles. Especially this little guy can sing very well, much better than him. "Teacher has been working hard recently. After the disguise work is over, I will go directly to the open sea to investigate." After predicting for a while, Ian planned to cook. He felt that there was a high probability that Hilliard would not need to be prepared today. The other party must have settled the matter outside and came back the next morning. But after thinking about it, he still shook his head: "Forget it, let''s save a few meatloaf sandwiches. It''s a pity that we can''t bake bread at home, otherwise it would be really easy to make a cod castle." Thinking of this, Ian''s eyes lit up with water-colored brilliance. This is a daily routinehe would habitually use his psionic powers to scout his surroundings every day when he came back. Ian thought that today is the same as every day in the past, life is like this, always day after day, there is no difference, and there is no abnormality worthy of praise. However, the boy who was preparing to chop meat suddenly stopped what he was doing. He frowned, turned his head sideways, and looked in the direction of his brother. Ian''s eyes flashed with a warm light blue aura, like a faintly shining firefly in the dimly lit room. And now, extraordinary colors are reflected in the fireflies. "broken." He murmured in his heart: "I haven''t seen you in two years, **** mist..." "Also, the new dark purple mist?" Today''s update has a total of 14,000 words, which is the last big explosion of the free period! It will be on the shelves at 0:00 on April 1st, and there will be 10 more guaranteed outbreaks! Seeing that I have updated so many times, if you are destined, please support a first order! (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： Testimonials on the shelf · I love the feeling of creating the world Chapter 102 TestimonialsI love the feeling of creating the world Stream-saving: Ten updates are on the shelves, additional updates are added based on the first order, and one additional update is added for every 1K more monthly tickets. I love creating worlds. It has nothing to do with words, techniques, or subject matter. I enjoy the feeling of creating something. When I was young, I liked to play mahjong, using square materials to stack castles and spaceships; or using sand to draw virtual borders on the beach. When I grow up, I like to draw. I try to use brushes to paint majestic mountains, castles, flying dragons and some weird machines that I dont know what they are. The bigger one likes to read novels and play games, immerse yourself in worlds and environments that may or may not exist, and absorb nutrients from the worlds created by my predecessors that I have never thought of and that make me amazed and joyful. When I was not grown up, I had already picked up the pen. The first time I started writing was in elementary school. At that time, I had just finished reading "The Experience of an Apprentice Magician" and "Lost Continent". Because they were pirated copies, the titles of the books were actually "Half-Blood Prince" and "Eight-eyed Demon King", and the main title It''s all Harry Potter. The name is not important, what they have in common is a brand new world, different logic, unprecedented human culture, and magnificent scenery. Those were the classics of that era. After reading these two fantasy books, I felt an unprecedented enthusiasm for creation. At the beginning, I used a brush to draw, trying to reproduce the images of the characters in the novel, the battle scenes, the brilliance of magic and the shock of the magnificent scenes. Very failed. Maybe I dont have the talent for painting...or maybe I didnt learn it systematically. In short, the result is very bad. The things I draw are too childish and abstract, so that they are difficult to describe in words, and they have no meaning except to touch myself. Next, not long after, I gave up painting and tried to reproduce with words. To put it simply, it is Chinese-to-Chinese translation. I write my own pen, copy the structure of other novels, and try to write a novel that I like. I failed again. If you think about it carefully, you can write something before you are ten years old. Although I was good at writing composition at that time, writing composition and writing novels are obviously two different things. I burned this kind of black history cleanly. It is a pity to think about it now , but at that time I did not have the courage to face failure. So ten years later I took up the pen again. Fail, fail, always fail...Before the cloudy sky, I had several names. Most of the worlds created by those names were destroyed by my own childishness and laziness, with huge irreparable mistakes and omissions, because their creators From the very beginning, it was full of impatience and too many assumptions. The most important thing is not to update after writing a few chapters. And this time, I couldn''t fool myself with the fact that I was young. If it doesnt work, it doesnt work, and if it doesnt look good, it doesnt look good. If you make a mistake, you have to correct it, and if you dont know it, you have to learn it. Read more, watch more, write more. Until today. I have made progress, I have written two complete books with more than 4 million words, even 5 million words, I have learned how to tell stories and the world, I can seriously write not only myself Favorite people and stories. I have learned to persevere, and I am no longer what I used to be. Of course, the current me is far from being successful, and maybe that moment will never come, but every time I write, I am trying to defeat my past self. And realize the dream of childhood. So at this moment, I am going to write. It''s about a world, a group of characters and a landscape. It is about different skies, different lands and different civilizations. It''s about the distant future, the dim glory and the lost years. About longing, hope and stars. There is a lost history about a persistent teenager. as well as A story about curiosity. My friends, thank you for your company so far, after reading such a long paragraph, and reading a testimonial that one cannot help. Because I really love the feeling of creating a world, so I always feel excited about it. "Above the Sky" was posted in the fantasy section, there is indeed a reason why the volume of the fantasy section is low, but more importantly, I have always wanted to write a fantasy book, because my web text enlightenment is fantasy. Of course, there will definitely be some old book friends who say, isnt it a fantasy or a copy of fantasy if your Soul of Burning Steel and monsters are killed on a cloudy day? You are simply a fantasy person! I can only say that the ritual sense of classification is also very important. As a fairy hero, Yongzhen Tianyuan wrote about the transcendence of being promoted in the boundless darkness after suffering. As a game world, Soul of Burning Steel is written about the miracle that shines in the bottomless abyss amid endless disputes. As a hodgepodge candle day, the monster will die when it is killed. It is written about the expectations, blessings and innovations that sprouted in the heart when reading countless correctness. So as a fantasy, the rhythm of the high heavens will be slower compared to the same period of the starting point. I am trying to describe the whole world from Ian''s perspective, as well as everyone''s desires and dreams. Yes. What High Heaven wants to describe is such a story about curiosity, desire and dream. I am quite different from the old me. I know what readers want to see after reading so much nonsense, so now I have drawn a clear line from the lazy me in the pastlaunch ten updates, and add more will be added in the follow-up superior. The first order exceeds 4000, and every 1000 will add a new chapter. One chapter is added for every 1000 monthly tickets. Rewards will also be added, but everyone does what they can, mainly because there are really not enough manuscripts... I want to finish this book with quality and quantity, and depositing manuscripts is still very important. Thank you very much to all the book friends who supported this book, and to all the friends who supported me. I am grateful for everything that comes from your love and belief. Dear readers, I am Yintian Shenyin. I''m writing a story that describes a world. Gaotianshangshang will be available at 0:5 on April 1, with a guarantee of 10 updates. We will see you soon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： Listen for Psionics (1/10) Chapter 103 Monitoring Psionics (110) Elan is in his room, carefully observing the few small potted plants. is different from ordinary people. If ordinary people can only see the most outward-looking flowers, leaves and branches when looking at vegetation, then the boy can see a kind of vitality that is slowly blooming. Maybe it''s talent, maybe it''s the characteristics of elves, the young child with purple eyes can clearly perceive those slight pulses, trickling vitality, and the subtle connection between them and the world. Every time the roots absorb water, every time the leaves breathe air, every time the leaves grow and stretch, it is a whisper of life overflowing, and a long song sung in a low voice. "~~~" Singing a cappella along with the ''rhythm'' I heard, Elan''s tune was surprisingly still listenable, with a wonderful charm. Perhaps this gift of hearing the rhythm of life is why there are so many bards and artists among the elves. And Ian stood quietly behind Elan, frowning and thinking about some questions. Just now, he used the vision vision to see the **** mist flowing from his brother. Just like two years ago, every time they encountered danger. "The blood-colored mist is not too thick, but it is dangerous enough. It is only shallower than the aborigines'' invasion of Port Harrison." That''s what he said, but Ian is also very clear that Elan is not like two years ago when he grows up so much, and he is almost completely bound to his own destiny. What''s more, even if it is completely bound, he is fine, but what happened to the younger brother is like the original shaman stealing the house. However, under the protection of him and Mr. Hilliard, Elan can still have such a thick blood mist on his body, which is enough to show the seriousness of the matter. And, most importantly, that purple mist... Ian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he carefully observed the dense breath above Elan''s head. Everyone''s mist is different. The rotating speed of the mist, the diffuse shape, and the lines that appear and disappear on it can all represent different characteristics of a person. Ian has only seen three purple mist, one is Viscount Grant, the other is Swamp Crocodile, and the third is Huaiguang Bishop LorissonOf course, the etheric armed ''Zhenglan'' is also purple, but that is The purple equipment is subtly different from the mist on people. The smell of humans and equipment is invisible to ordinary people, but he can recognize it at a glance, so it is not included. The fog trail that appeared above Elan''s head, like a handprint, was obviously left over from a brand new purple biological object. And judging by its color depth and calmness... "Stronger than the Viscount Grant and the Great Shaman, and on par with His Excellency the Bishopisn''t this the peak of the second energy level!" It may sound trite, but it is true. The gap between each level of the same level is also very different. A sublimator who has mastered all his sublimation organs and abilities is naturally different from an ordinary sublimator who has just advanced. After all, the energy level only describes the characteristics of each stage of the sublimator. The second energy level is a tank, which can crush the cavalry of the first energy level, but it does not mean that there are no advantages and disadvantages between tanks! Viscount Grant may be very powerful in combat, and his hiding his clumsiness for many years does not mean that he has not worked hard secretly, but in general, it is impossible to surpass the ascetic Bishop Lorisson who has been a monk for decades. Without using ether armament, it is basically impossible for Viscount Grant to defeat the opponent. The purple mist that appeared above Elan''s head was of such a level. "It''s not so much that I didn''t break through to the third energy level, but rather that I took the initiative to maintain myself at the second energy level...or I was stuck in the inheritance and couldn''t break through." Crossing his arms across his chest, Ian was really distressed. Obviously, he has seen that the unknown strong man has already contacted his younger brother. If he asked his brother directly, he would undoubtedly know some clues. After all, Elan never hid anything from him, and his memory was quite good. But therein lies the problem. "This purple mist is a kind of spiritual energy." From the beginning to the end, he didn''t try to touch or expel the psychic trace. Ian narrowed his eyes and restrained the aura in his eyes: "According to observation, this psychic trace will only work when there is a sound. " "When Elan hummed his own ditty, it fluctuated all the time, but when Elan kept silent and observed Xiaocao carefully, it became silent." "This is a kind of long-range reconnaissance, the spiritual ability of monitoringmaybe it also has a little monitoring ability? But that shouldn''t be, the difference in difficulty between monitoring and monitoring is too big, and the possibility is small." "Definitely not Aboriginal, but who? And why?" Ian is not arrogant, nor does he feel that he is the center of the universe. But if he thinks that the monitoring psionic ability is not aimed at himself or Mr. Hilliard, then he is really mentally handicapped. This psychic power is not harmful to Elan, it is just a sounding board, so Ian is not in a hurry, but thinks it can be used as a fuss: "When the teacher comes home, I have to tell him that this situation is not right. We You have to pretend to be normal... at least pretend to be a normal family." "The other party doesn''t know that I already know about his snooping, this is what can be used." Ian''s psychic power, in the eyes of most Harrison Harbor people, including Viscount Grant, is a strange observation and identification vision. Ian can easily see those seemingly ordinary extraordinary things, and also has a certain degree of general night vision and perspective capabilities. Such abilities are very popular. Even Viscount Grant and the pharmacy will occasionally bring some minerals and medicines that they are not sure about. I hope Ian can help identify the pros and cons. And Ian will agree, and show the ability within their cognitive range. This is already strong enougheven Viscount Grant wants to support Ian in opening an appraisal shop. He can provide houses and early resources for free, and all Ian needs to do is to help him appraise some confidential things for free. Of course, this is just an idea, after all, Ian is only ten years old now. Everyone felt that Ian''s spiritual power was already very strong, even exaggerated. They were right. Ian''s spiritual power is indeed not as strong as they imagined. Because Ian''s spiritual power is much stronger than they imagined! Not to mention them, even Hilliard and Ian themselves are not quite sure about the limit of the ability to predict the horizon itself, but anyway, it is much stronger than everyone knows, and the prophets of the major churches cannot match it. This poor information is the key to Ian''s investigation of the truth. "Ugh." Heaved a long sigh in his heart, Ian''s expression gradually calmed down: "We always have to face it." He knows that a peaceful life in this world is a complete luxury. He has enjoyed a stable time for nearly two years, and now he is just facing the reality of this world again. In the face of danger, he is not worried, but rather looking forward to it. It''s just now... a few hidden dangers need to be solved first, and a few patches should be applied. "Elam." After thinking about it, Ian said: "Uncle went out to have dinner with friends today, and he probably will come back very late, just the two of us." "What do you want to eat?" "Want to eat, berry stew!" Hearing the food, Elland''s eyes lit up, and he turned around and cheered, "Brother, good!" Dont use redundancies. With a straight face, Ian stretched out his hand to hold Elan''s head, otherwise he would definitely hit him head-on againthe little boy at this age is really unbelievably energetic: "Also, remember to wash your hands later, don''t play with it. All day long the ants'' hands eat." "Mmm Good!" The other side. The coast of Port Harrison, the deserted coast. The knight in black armor closed his eyes. He sat on the rock, put one hand on his ear, and listened quietly to the voices coming from all directions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： Patrol Knight (2/10) Chapter 104 Patrol Knight (210) "wife, I''m back" "Damn, the child is still there!" "Hey, wait until night, night!" "Boss, we really don''t charge protection fees? With so much money, I''m so jealous..." "Stupid, that''s a worker hired by Lord Viscount himself. If you dare to do it, your neck will be hot!" "Hey, the price of chicken has increased again. The chicken farm was blown up last year. No matter how much the subsidy is, it is impossible to make it out of nothing." "How about we also increase the price?" "How is it possible, the city hall said to stabilize prices..." "Then let''s go get the subsidy!" "Stupid woman, why is it the turn of small traders like us to get the subsidy..." "Uncle went out to have dinner with friends today, and I think he will come back very late, just the two of us, what do you want to eat?" "I want to eat, berry stew! Brother, good!" "Don''t use overlapping words, and, wait I will remember to wash my hands and not eat with hands that have been playing with ants all day." "It is almost impossible to reproduce this new type of alchemy cannon with our workshop in Port Harrison. Its main structure is a pressurized structure, and the strength of the core parts is close to that of polycrystalline black steel mithril-based alloy. , is a brand new sublimation alloy, we can''t reproduce it..." "Then reduce the power and try it with high-carbon steel. If it really doesn''t work, I will apply for ten grams of fine gold from Lord Viscount." "The natives are too stable recently..." "Do you still want to fight?" "That''s not what I mean, I''m afraid they''ll start a new job, I don''t feel at ease." "Plant your sugar cane, this kind of thing, ah, turn Don''t worry about us farmers!" Various sounds. Thoughts one by one. Different positions, different ideas, different classes. Different choices, different attitudes, different emotions. Ordinary people can only hear one kind, insist on one kind, and think about one kind. But the patrol envoy of the empire, the inspector from the imperial capital, [Wigs of the Flowing Sound], can hear everything. "Well, Port Harrison has been at odds with the aboriginals for many years. The Grant family''s rule here is deeply rooted, authoritative, and very stable... and has defeated the aboriginals a while ago. It is estimated that it will be very peaceful within ten years." "However, the basic materials in Harrison Port are insufficient, the food abundance is also defective, and local officials have also experienced corruption and bribery. This is the norm in the border areas of the empire." "Are you actually planning to copy the latest generation of the empire''s alchemy artillery? Although the hard power is definitely not enough, using high-carbon steel, fine gold and heavy iron alloys is also a way out. It seems that the alchemy level of Harrison Port should not be underestimated." "Start to promote the cultivation of sugar cane... Well, the climate in Harrison Port is indeed quite suitable, and it is also an option." The knight closed his eyes tightly, but it was faintly visible. There was a faint gleam flickering in his eye sockets, as if originating from the depths of his head, body and soul. Continuing to listen to the echoing voices from the ''imprints'', Weggs whispered to himself: "Elan and Ian...is that the name of those two children? A very ordinary family, this White Minling The capable person is very mature, it seems that he is the head of the family, and the uncle who doesn''t come home in the middle of the night and goes out to drink seems to be eating and drinking." "I heard that I used to smoke black mushrooms, but I quit in the past two years... probably because I was afraid of my nephew, and the local elders ordered me not to influence my nephew." "It''s not surprising, the family environment of psykers has always been harsh." The knight laughed at himself, and continued to listen carefully, paying attention: "Oh? I''m teaching my younger brother math...I''m also reciting the content of the inscription, really diligent." "Well, life is very regular, very self-control, very smart... At least this is indeed an achievement. If Lord Viscount is not bragging, then he really produced a genius here who can enter the Royal Academy of Alchemy." Listen to end. Weggs opened his eyes, and there was a light white gleam in the dark green eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief: "Let''s just write the report like this, Harrison Port is considered qualified." "The work is over...the next thing is business." The knight got up. He stood on the reef, looking at the sea in the distance. The psychic light in his eyes gradually dimmed, revealing those deep green eyes: "Teacheryou must have been back here." He muttered to himself: "Where are you?" Late at night. When Hilliard was about to return home, he saw a coded sign at the door. This is an agreement between him and Ian, which represents a signal of vigilance. "Oh?" Squinting his eyes, recalling the recent rumors about Harrison Port, the old knight already knew something. He quietly came to the courtyard and found that Ian was sitting on a logging stake practicing breathing guidance. "Teacher, there are sublimators of the second energy level who monitor us with psionic energy." Noticing Hilliard''s arrival, Ian stood up gently, motioned for the old knight to bend down and bowed his head, and whispered in the other''s ear: "He has the ability to monitor, teacher, you can pretend to go out to drink and come back, whatever you want Its okay to find a reason, we may need to perform a show recently..." Ian talked about his own handling methods and the script he had thought up before, and Hilliard nodded slightly: "Well, very good." He patted Ian on the shoulder and agreed: "Very good, Ian, if it weren''t for you, I might be exposed today." "what?" Ian was a little puzzled: "Exposed? At most, I think our family is a bit strange. Teacher, do you come home later?" "Osenna is not a family-friendly character, isn''t he so particular?" "Do not." But Hilliard shook his head, and he said solemnly: "This time, I think it should be an acquaintance of mine who used psychic power to monitor Elan. If I don''t act in advance, I''m afraid I will be exposed soon. " "The inspector of the empire... that is his dream, and now that the dream has come true, I don''t know whether it is good or bad..." The old knight was silent for a while, and then sighed softly: "He came to Port Harrison, certainly not just to complete the work of the empirehe came after me." A former acquaintance of the teacher, but a current enemy... Ian was thoughtful, but he was not surprised by this. It would be better to say that as my teacher, the most wanted criminal in the empire, it would be strange for someone to chase after him after two years. Now it seems that the other party should still be just suspicious. While collecting information in his spare time, he is not 100% sure that Hilliard is in Port Harrison, and it is not clear whether Hilliard is hiding in a corner or hiding his life. Wandering in the mountains. Even if the other party has the ability to easily collect all kinds of information, it is impossible to quickly dispel these doubts. And this doubt will inflate over time, until disappointment. "In other words, it only needs to be delayed long enough, and with the end of the job of the patrol envoy, will he leave by himself?" The young man said so to himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： big trouble (3/10) Chapter 105 Big Trouble (310) "Don''t underestimate each other, Ian." When the boy told Hilliard what he thought, his teacher shook his head slightly: "Things are not that simpleeven if it has nothing to do with me, as such a young psyker, you will definitely be noticed by the other party." "what?" Ian didn''t quite understand it now, he frowned slightly, and thought: "But this kind of attention should be a good thing, he probably wants to probe my daily life, to determine whether I have the genius that Viscount Grant saidhe The facts will soon become clear." "You want to be simple." The old knight shook his head meaningfully: "You also know that the imperial government will gather all ordinary people who have the qualifications of sublimators and psykers, and let the local nobles or official organizations give them grace and inheritance, and then Take the bearers of these powers into your own hands." Saying this, Hilliard pointed out a fact: "Do you think that with your talent, you won''t attract the attention of bigger people?" "Do you think that if Viscount Grant wasn''t your ''teacher'' in name, where would you be taken?" Ian opened his eyes wide. The old knight continued: "You will be taken to the Royal Academy of True Knowledge in the imperial capital to study psionics...and also be studied. That is not a good thing, unless you are a real son of a great nobleman, otherwise, it is absolutely not a good thing. " "Not only that, if you leave Harrison Port, the frontier of the empire, before you mature, do you think you can hide the truth that you are a sand armor apprentice practitioner from those real powerful sublimators?" "Of course, these are minor problems. Ian, with your ingenuity, I believe you can resolve any trouble you encounter." Sighed, Hilliard straightened his back, and he said leisurely: "But what about Elan? Do you think they will let a ten-year-old child live with his younger brother?" "Even if you can, is that the life you want?" Ian narrowed his eyes. "Ian... this inspector is a big trouble." The old knight looked in the direction of Elan''s room, and he whispered to himself: "It''s not just ours." "Also a trouble for all Harrison Porters." Ian nodded. "Indeed." He raised his head and looked at the deserted street. The young man said softly, "It''s a big trouble," Recently, Harrison Port, which had been quiet for a long time, ushered in a storm. The imperial inspector, the royal knight Viggs Graal, often called "Liuyin", arrived at Harrison Port. Some people say that this is the emissary of the imperial capital to investigate the progress of the reconstruction of Harrison Port, and the inspector who is responsible for determining the follow-up support. Some people also say that this is a deep and dark political struggle, and what ordinary people see is only one ten-thousandth of the surface. But no matter how everyone guesses and analyzes, after meeting with the Governor of Harrison Port, Viscount Grant, the Flowing Sound Knight did get the right to move freely and have full powers of inspection. It may sound unremarkable, but in fact, the process of patrol knights getting their due rights has never been smooth sailing. It is absolutely impossible for any nobleman to let an outsider check every trace of secrets in his territory at will, even if the other party is Coming with the imperial emperor''s will, it is absolutely impossible for them to make the other party act so comfortably. But after a secret meeting, Viscount Grant agreed to all the requests of the patrolling knight, and even asked his confidant, the local sheriff and city defense officer, Knight Yam, to follow him and assist him in his work. Some people may think that this is also Viscount Grant''s restriction on the opponent''s actions, but in fact, Knight Yam only followed in name. Patrollers can move freely without any supervision. This is considered big news, but for ordinary people, they don''t understand or care about the struggle of the upper class, and the appearance of the Flowing Sound Knight did not affect their lives, so they were quickly forgotten. But for those who better understand the structure of imperial officials and the ranks of sublimators, the existence of a patrol knight at the peak of the second energy level is itself a signal. On the continent of Terra, there are five energy levels for sublimators, which originated from the allusion that the heavenly father built the ladder in seven steps. The reason why sublimated people do not have a seventh-order energy level is because above the "top seat" (MasterThrone) of the fifth energy level "True Form" is the sixth ladder "Gnosis" that represents the gods, and Represents the seventh ladder of the Creator, ''Truth'' (Logos). That is not an insurmountable sacred seat for ordinary people. The goal of the sublimated person is to reproduce the way of truth in his own body. It''s just that no one has done it yetsince Skyfall, no one has ever set foot in the sixth energy level representing the "Star Crown", and the most peak person is only the fifth energy level holding the "Steel Authority". The first energy level, in the current Terra Continent, is called Enlightenment. At this energy level, you can already get privileges. You can join the army as an officer, and people who take risks and explore will be regarded as strong. On the sea is the captain, on the mountain is the beast king, they are the representatives of the ''Warrior'' (Warrior), no matter what country it is, it will not prevent a sublimated person from becoming a citizen of his own country, unless the other party is a notorious person, Or they are suspected of being spies from other countries. The second energy level ''condensation'' is the foundation of nobility. Only when you reach the second energy level can you inherit the title and enjoy the privileges of nobility, and only at the second energy level can you be regarded as a "philosopher", become an elite in various fields, and be respected by everyone . The third energy level ''heart light'' is actually very simple. The powerhouses of the third energy level already have the power of the "hero" (Hero) in ancient legendsthey can lift boulders like hills and cut off the rushing Yangtze River. They have all awakened the spiritual power of life and have the ability to A radiant soul that can be seen with the naked eye of ordinary people. They are masters of fighting. Even if they die, their souls will not leave for the time being, and they can entrust their hearts and light bodies to continue fighting, and their blood can also be passed on to their offspring, and they can obtain the ''title'' that can be passed on. A true great knight, the commander of the army. In some small countries, a strong person at this level is even called a national teacher, a sage, who is enough to secretly control the authority of a country, even the king. The imperial inspector, Liuyin Knight Wiggs, is a peak of the second energy level, far away from the third energy level, and perhaps just a strong man of the simple ceremony of ''the royal family bestows potions''! "He came here, he must make a contribution!" City center, Viscount Mansion. In the study, Viscount Grant was walking back and forth in his territory like a violent lion. Knight Yam and Finance Officer Lamar stood aside, one looking at the report in his hand, and the other looking at the pocket watch in his hand, waiting for the next instruction from his lord. At this moment, Viscount Grant was speaking in a deep voice, with a sense of crisis: "The inspector knights are directly under the royal family, and they are the elite among the elite drawn from the legions of various places. Where can there be second-level ones? They are all the first-level knights. A great knight of the third level!" "Even if there are occasional ones that don''t reach the third energy level, they''re just put down and plated with goldjust like my father did!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： Fortune Teller (4/10) Chapter 106 The Fortune Teller (410) At this moment, Viscount Grant didn''t mean to be angry or irritable, he just felt an unprecedented tension. The nobleman frowned, trying his best to think about the meaning behind the actions of the imperial capital: "My father''s mission back then was to build a strong port and let the empire take root on the edge of the South Ridge. Your Majesty... let His Majesty the late Emperor bestow the potion, which was the only way to advance to the then ruined Grant family, and a chance to return to the noble class." "Father has indeed completed his mission, but he was also seriously injured and unable to take the potion... His Majesty the late emperor entrusted Harrison Port to our family as compensation, which can be regarded as direct control of this place in disguise." "Now the imperial capital has sent another inspector knight at the peak of the second energy level. What is this going to do? Do you want to replace me? Do you want to pick the fruits of our family''s decades of construction?" "impossible." Thinking of this, Viscount Grant shook his head again. It was not a fluke, but he knew very well that the probability of such a thing happening was too low: "Our Majesty is not a fool, and doing so will not do any good except create chaos." "Simply relegating a frontier nobleman, wouldn''t he think that this is still the ZTE era of the late emperor?" Different from other nobles who are accustomed to addressing the late emperor as the ''Black King'', Viscount Grant does not have this habit: "But the question arises...why?" It''s no wonder that the Viscount was so nervous. After all, he understands the reasons for his family''s decline and rebirth better than anyone else... and also knows why Port Harrison has been ignored by the imperial capital for decades. Decades ago, the former emperor Inaiga II died suddenly in his heyday without leaving any will. The original crown prince wanted to inherit the throne, but many princes and princesses claimed that they were the real heirs and launched a coup, causing The Dark Moon turmoil that almost destroyed half of the imperial capital. A duke, many high-ranking nobles and sublimators died, and most of the imperial family was removed. These are just hearsay. Of course, Viscount Grant cannot know the truth about the turmoil in the imperial capital, which is half a continent away from Terra. But he is very clear that his family line is the "confidant" of the late emperor Inaiga II. The Grant family was originally a military noble of the Tranquil Sea fortress group. They made great contributions during the second Dark Mountain turmoil in the past and were awarded knights. Then, in the first pioneering movement, they built a castle in the north of Shensha Port. The fortress became a very common fortress noble at that time, guarding the frontier. Relying on the merits of several generations of guarding the empire''s borders and fighting against the chaos of beasts and intelligent aliens, the Grant family finally produced a hereditary viscount. But the good times didn''t last long, and the third Dark Mountain turmoil broke out. This time, the Grant family did not hold on. Without the support of the fortress, the fief and the people, the Grant family is left with the title of aristocrat. Even if the emperor did not revoke the title because of hard work, he can only continue to fight on the frontier with his own identity. Other frontier nobles who also lost their fortresses hoped for a miraculous victory and regained their territory that had become a virgin forest. Until Inaiga II re-used their group of lost landless nobles. The old Viscount Grant was loyal to the late emperor. Even to the point of death, he felt guilty that he had not completely pacified Nanling for the empirebut the current Viscount is different. He is very clear about his identity in the eyes of the current Emperor of the Empire, the Landkeeper Axel. It completely belongs to the ''remnants of the previous dynasty''. At least, not ''one of my own''. No matter what the other party wants Harrison Port to do, the more important the matter, the more likely the other party will send someone to replace the Grant family and take Harrison Port into their own hands. "so troublesome." Viscount Grant sighed: "This is a nobleman who is not strong enough." Whether all his rights exist or not is just a matter of thought for the real superior. And he can also use his family to gild a wave of merit for the knights he admires like the first emperor gilded his father, and then was thrown to a remote place to become a country viscount. Yesno matter how rural it is, it may be better than a real frontier area like Port Harrison. But in Port Harrison, there is hope, and freedom! Unless he can become a master of the third energy level, become the heart light. become the ''cornerstone of the empire''. In that case, as long as he is still alive, even if the opponent is the emperor of the empire, it is absolutely impossible to easily deprive him of everything. Because the cornerstone of the empire was forged by nobles and sublimators like them! "Find a way to find out what that guy''s real purpose is." Turning his head, Viscount Grant said to Yam and Lamar, with a serious expression on his face: "Send someone to follow him. I want to know his every move, where he goes, and what he does." "Master." Yam and Lamar looked at each other, the knight shook his head and said: "This patrol knight... is very honest." "Honest?" Touched his chin, Viscount Grant was a little puzzled: "He made an appointment with me that he would not expel our personnel to followthis is an agreement, not honesty." "No, my lord." Lamar said on the other side. The red-haired financial officer turned his head and pointed to the central avenue outside the window of the Viscount''s mansion: "Since this morning, our visitor from the imperial capital has taken off his armor, concealed his identity, and has been in the Stay in the Long Gull Tavern." "Tavern? He likes to drink? But he doesn''t smell of alcohol at all. I can sense that there is no alcohol in his veins." Now Viscount Grant was even more puzzled: "The stewed fish at Chang''u is a bit more delicious, and this dog Boli only knew this dish when he was in the guard." "Indeed." Even Yam Knight couldn''t help complaining: "He made us five years of food, and we also ate five years of stewed fish." "Don''t mention that dog." Viscount Grant showed an unbearable expression: "What is he going to do?" Obviously, neither Yam nor Lamar can answer this question. at the same time. Inside the Long Gull Tavern. "Well... this gentleman, your married life is not harmonious, is it?" In the corner of the tavern, a man with a very good appearance, wearing a somewhat torn astrologer''s robe, with a slightly mysterious and decadent expression, was surrounded by a group of drinking buddies, solemnly saying to a sailor with a disturbed expression: "Your Madam is very loyal to you, but you always suspect that the other party is unfaithfulwhy don''t you think about your own problem?" "I recommend you go to the pharmacy to buy some concentrated sea cucumber powder, which can effectively supplement nutrition and physical strength." "Hahahaha, Saide, you early X boy, I said that you are not good at that thing, you are bragging all day long, now you have been exposed!" "That''s right, isn''t your wife a nice person?" "No, How do you know Seid can''t do it?" "Nonsense, there are no women in the sea for more than ten or twenty days, even if Old Bill doesn''t know, the fish will know too!" Crude laughter and ridicule immediately filled the entire Long Gull Tavern, bringing unexpected joy to a group of sailors and fishermen who were only dreaming and dreaming when they were working. No one can tell a joke that doesn''t offend anyonein other words, as long as it is a joke that can offend people, most of it is very funny. "Nonsense, nonsense! You liar, you are not at all accurate at divination" He withdrew his hand from the ''divinator'', and the sailor was furious when he was questioned about ''whether it''s okay''. He raised the glass beside him, intending to cover the face of this nonsense fortune-teller in front of him. superior. But just before he raised his hand, the fortune teller also stretched out his hand, and a hand with obvious knuckles and thick calluses pressed down on the sailor''s arm. The angry sailor was still a little bit dissatisfied. He struggled a few times, but was shocked to find that his arm could not move, even...not at all! "Chenghui, two Finneys." Looking into those deep dark green eyes, the sailor named Said swallowed his saliva. He suddenly felt a chill go down his spine, and cursed in a low voice, took out two Finneys from his pocket and slapped them on the table, and then Immediately after the fortune-teller let go, he got up and left, and he staggered out of the tavern while being booed and taunted by acquaintances and strangers. Looking at the direction, he most likely went to the pharmacy. Watching the marked sailor leave the tavern, the ''Divinator'' smiled slightly. He put Finney in his arms, and then showed all the other onlookers the seat in front of him. "Offer, only two pfennies today." The fortune teller said so, waiting for the next guest. It''s like a spider waiting for its next prey. (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Voice of the Heart (5/10) Chapter 107 Heart Sound (510) Man is born to listen. When you are a baby, listen to your parents'' guidance. When you grow up, listen to the teacher''s teachings. After becoming an adult, listen to the instructions of your boss. Listening is the fastest way to understand a person, and the most convenient way to get close to a person. Listening can be understood, approached, tolerated, and naturally known. If it is said that the essence of a person is the sum of all his social relations...then the sound he utters and hears is a huge net that weaves his "human form". And be able to hear all the voices on this web, be able to weave spider silk to hear more voices, be able to crawl on the web of sound, and listen to the person who floats in the sound ripples in the invisible wind. A person who can hear the "voice of the heart" in addition to the "voice of reality". Perhaps, it is the person who can get to know one person after another at the fastest speed. "Welcome to patronize, only two pfennies are needed today." Wearing a fortune-telling robe, the smiling Weggs said this to one doubtful but expectant person after another. The man''s dark green pupils were deep, and his seaweed-like long black hair spread out, covering half of his body. faces. Two pfennies, no more and no less, although you can''t buy a big steak, you can still buy a baguette. Who would take out this money, just to let a fortune-teller who doesn''t know the truth say a few ambiguous words? The answer is many people. "Sir, can you calculate my recent relationship fortune?!" A young sailor with bloodshot eyes and freckles looks at him expectantly. Simple children, worries that can be seen through at a glance. "Well... this gentleman, you must have encountered some troubles recently. At this time, you can''t be anxious and anxious, just ask and follow up. Sometimes keeping a distance and a sense of boundary can calm down the relationship between both parties." The young sailor suddenly realized, paid the money and left with a grateful face: "Yes, yes...that''s right, thank you very much!" "Hmph, I don''t know where you come from, you little white-faced liar. Let me tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. If you have the ability, you can figure out what I had for dinner yesterday!" A stout fisherman with a dark complexion and a full beard was breathing alcohol, roaring loudly and staring at him. A self-righteous and inferior person, a guy who can''t get satisfaction without attacking others, the marks on his teeth and the taste in his mouth have already given the answer. "Grilled octopus with mashed potatoes is made in this tavern. Besides, I drank a lot of wine. But I don''t think there is any need for divination, everyone can tell." Amidst the laughter of others, the drunken fisherman gritted his teeth and blushed, but he still paid the money and left angrily: "What... tsk, huh, just try your luck! Isn''t it just two pfennies, take it!" Next, and, and, and. It can be seen at a glance that things are not going well recently, forcing the depressed porter. Guessing can guess the artisan apprentice who is studying hard recently, but is not making good progress. The boss whose business is not good; the father who is worried about his children''s education; and the painter who is arrogant and rejected by many people. Their voices are very shallow and easy to hear. It can be easily understood without using psionic power. If you want to perfunctory them, you dont need to use your brain at all. You just need to say a few ambiguous words, some general principles that everyone knows, and a few vague words of comfort. Everyone will feel that they have gained and understood. Even, I really have the courage to solve the problem. THIS IS THE POWER OF VOICE...Fake voices can lead to real courage, real strength, and real information. After listening to the voices of thousands of people, you can know people''s thoughts; after understanding the laments of thousands of people, you can understand the vision of most people. Because he wanted to know the thoughts of the most intimate person in theory, Wiggs wanted to hear other people''s private voices. Because of this ardent wish, he awakened the psychic ability called "Wind Flowing Sound", and was accepted by the Imperial Academy of True Knowledge. After a long study and research, he became an apprentice of the Patrol Knights due to various encounters. . Until now. I have to say that possessing the psychic ability to hear most of the private conversations, as well as the voices of journalists who have been branded, is really a wonderful match for a patrolling knight. It is precisely because of this psychic ability that can not only eavesdrop, but also partially read minds, that Wiggs can become a full member of the Knights with a status of less than the third energy level. Just like now. In just a few days, through private contact, touching during divination, ordinary exchanges and handshakes, and seemingly friendly behaviors, the black-haired knight has spread his ''spider silk'' all over the entire Port of Harrison. He can set specific keywords, set up a ''special list'' that needs to be focused on, and collect the information he wants from the spider webs all over the city all the time. In the past few days, Wiggs has been wandering around taverns, docks and markets. Sometimes, as a fortune teller. Sometimes, as a passing businessman. Sometimes, as a mercenary and a wandering knight. From different angles, different classes, and different aspects, bury your own spider threads, and listen to every sound in every detail. Harrison Port rating? He has already done this kind of small work on the first day. Viscount Grant worried that he was sent by the current emperor to take his position, which really made him feel funny. It wasnt that Viscount Grant was amused, because the other partys suspicion was actually truethe landkeeper, the current emperor Axel, did have such thoughts. If Viscount Grant did not do well enough, he has considered controlling this future important sea trade port in his own hands, so as to avoid mistakes in the future. It was himself who Weiggs found funny. Because, even if the emperor thinks so much, it is not his turn to replace Viscount Grant. It''s not his turn, a former apprentice of the most wanted criminal in the history of the empire. unless He can do great things. Whether it is to completely eradicate all the resistance forces in Nanling, or to find clues to the extremely rare fifth-level titan or ancient dragon; Present an apocalypse weapon... As long as these great deeds are achieved, no matter how infamous they are, they will be respected. Let''s reverse the public opinion. Of course, apart from these impossible things, there is a simpler method. That is, to find the person who caused him to be ignored by the royal family, alienated by his colleagues, broken dreams, and the source of his pain today. His guide. The most wanted criminal in the history of the Setar Empire. Former Head of the Patrol Knights. The right hand of the black king. The man whom all enemies call in awe as ''The Immortal City''... Hilliard Lessey. Only by finding him can the root of all this pain be solved. "Mentor, you hide quite deeply." In the dim room, Wiggs slowly opened his eyes, and the pale white psychic fluorescence slowly converged: "There is no clue on the surfaceno tall outsiders who suddenly appeared, and no tourists who hired someone to go to sea. In recent years, there have been no incidents where villains have been punished or local gangsters have been cracked down..." "Did you learn to be smart, or did you not stay in the city... But if you have really been here, there must be clues left." "And I have caught some clues." (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： Clairvoyance and Shunfeng Ears (6/10) Chapter 108 Clairvoyance and Shunfeng Ear (610) Weggs took out a pen and paper from one side. He can easily write in the dark without a light: "So far, five doubts have been discovered." "Four years ago, a group of natives disappeared, which delayed the purchase of local smugglers and lost nearly a hundred talers. They still miss it so far, and the materials purchased can just make water breathing potions." Three years ago, a fishing boat went out to sea to catch eels at Odell Reef, and finally disappeared, whereabouts are unknown, and the family members are still paying homage. "Eight years ago, Sir Kladovo, a local judge in Port Harrison, was killed by an ironclad shark-this death is too strange. And the follow-up, Sir Poreba, also went out five years ago and disappeared on the way to the sea, Viscount The government has no desire to pursue this matter." "Well, the above is a bit forced, it feels like just an ordinary political struggle... I can see that the viscount is extremely controlling, so why bother to be hit to death by an iron shark." After complaining, Wiggs shook his head slightly. He didn''t even bother to write this "bad deed" in the Harrison Port reportif he didn''t write it, the big shots in the imperial capital might still make up some messy bad behavior, and this kind of Writing about such a trivial matter can prove that Viscount Grant has almost nothing to do with it. That''s it? Viscount Grant can even run for sainthood among the nobility! After pondering for a while, the black-haired knight continued to write doubts: "Two years ago, when the aborigines invaded, Viscount Grant and the great shaman confronted each other. A group of young city guards and the eight-year-old psychic Ian Resisting the attack of the natives, and miraculously assisting the viscount to repel the great shaman, in the end only the youngest city guard and the psyker survived." "Also two years ago, the aborigines attacked Port Harrison with the power of the Totem Lord, but the impact of sea beasts was far less than expected. It may be that the beast tide was driven away by people." "Well, there are only five main doubts. Behind each of them, it may be the mentor''s action, or it may be related to the mentor." "It may be to obtain the underwater breathing potion needed to go to sea, or the ships needed to go to sea, as well as the information of the local powerful." "As for the latter two, it feels like a teacher''s sudden kindness... Helping the army and people of the empire resist the aboriginal invasion? If I were a wanted criminal, I would definitely not be so free, but if it was a teacher, he would definitely make a move." "And, that young psyker is also the psychic awakened two years ago..." Standing up, the knight put the notes in his arms: "Come one by one." Weggs is very clear that the most likely suspicious point related to the mentor is the last onethe others are essentially far-fetched, and they are a few slightly reliable doubts that he can barely collect in the past few days. The aborigines were fully armed and invaded on a large scale, and they all knocked down the city wall of Harrison Port. As a result, only one of the four major totem spirits came. Even if the spirit of the tree sea cannot come, and the two totem spirits of Tengchaogulang cannot land, they can still drive away sea beasts! It is impossible for the aborigines to make such a low-level mistake as offering insufficient sacrifices. The sea beasts did not gather to attack Harrison Port, either they were blocked by the instructor, or it was a big drama in which Harrison Port colluded with the aborigines! A war that disguised Port Harrison as precarious, turned it into a mess that made the empire too lazy to send people to intervene, and a reason to keep applying for assistance! "The instructor''s current physical condition is estimated to help drive away the sea beasts. There is more than enough energy but not enough energy. This is the tragedy of a hero." Shaking his head slightly, although he said frivolously, his tone was very serious: "The number one knight back then has actually fallen to the present state..." "But it''s a good thing for me." The above five doubts, no matter which one is possible, are all credit, and they all help Wiggs get out of the current predicament. Of course, if he is willing to wait more than ten days, he can definitely obtain more and more detailed information through keyword search and specific person observation...but he can''t stay too long. The inspection time given by the Imperial Capital to Wiggs is not long. He must collect clues as soon as possible, find a mentor, and achieve his goal. If possible, Wiggs actually wants to ask Hilliard a question he has always wanted to ask. One about the Dark Moon unrest. as well as [Black King''s Relic] problem. Besides, the duration of his psychic power is about ten days. If the first cycle does not get the clues he wants, then the second cycle will be much more difficult... He has no relevant excuses. Reach out to those people a second time. "Time waits for no one, it''s time to go." Looking at his pocket watch, the black-haired knight stepped towards the door. Weggers'' first goal is the aboriginal private land west of Port Harrison. He believes that there are clues he wants there. also has a ''voice'' that he can listen to. "It''s almost time." At the same time, Ian was also staring at the pocket watch, and at the same time staring at the crucible emitting light blue fluorescence. Aqua-colored aura flashed in the boy''s eyes, more dazzling than the light in the cauldron. The pocket watch presented by Viscount Grant was suspected to have some recording and tapping device at first, but soon, Ian figured out that it was a simple pocket watch, with at most three blue-green gemstones inlaid on it, which seemed very precious . At this moment, the sun is shining outside the house, although there are still rolling clouds, but it should not rain before nightfall. By relying on the observation of sunlight, any person in Harrison Port can know that the current time is about two o''clock in the afternoon, and there is no need for a pocket watch. But obviously, the boy doesn''t need a pocket watch to check whether it''s afternoon now. What he needs is the ''second-accurate'' planning that is lacking in this era. On the other side, Hilliard had already put on his saber, and the serious-looking Hilliard watched silently as his students turned on their psionic powers, and then added various materials to the crucible according to the second hand of the pocket watch. "300 milliliters of clean water, 50 grams of Siberian mind-bending grass, 8 grams of gray crystal, 35 grams of blue mist mushroom powder, 5 spinal cord nerves of tongueless lizard, 23 grams of fluorescent algae, according to Add the corresponding schedule one by one, stir with a silver skewer until a clear liquid seeps out of the surface Rehearsing the recipe of the Perception Enhancement Potion provided by Hilliard in his mind, Ian carefully used the alchemy knowledge he had learned from Elder Pudd over the past two years and reproduced it as much as possible. Since they noticed someone using psychic powers to monitor their family''s life a few days ago, Ian and Hilliard, besides acting as a normal family, are still thinking about how to fight back and find out the real body of each other. Yeseven passers-by know that the inspector knight from the empire, Weggs of Liuyin, has come to Port Harrison... Ninety-nine percent of this person, or in other words, Hilliard has already confirmed, The other party was the ''former apprentice'' he was familiar with, that is, the person who performed psychic powers on Elan and monitored them. At the moment, the other party probably just monitors them casually. After all, such a young psyker deserves some time to pay attention, so the real secret of the two has not been revealed. However, you cant just hide it unilaterally, and you must not let the patrolling knight move freely. Otherwise, a master who is determined to hunt down Hilliards clues will definitely find their clues! You must take the initiative to attack, and in turn monitor...even prepare to kill the opponent in advance! But where are the others? Wiggs lives in seclusion, and even when he travels, he will disguise his identity. Even Ian has confirmed that the other party has recently contacted and beaten many guests and challengers by virtue of his identity as a "twister" and a "mercenary", spreading a lot of " The psychic mark'' collects information, but he can''t determine Wiggs'' true location from it. Why? It''s very simple, because Wiggs uses psychic power almost wholesale. Now, in Ian''s eyes, the whole city is full of purple mist as soon as the vision of vision is opened! If the precognitive vision is weaker, it will not be affected by this kind of thing... Ian''s psychic power is too sensitive, and a mere psychic imprint can be clearly displayed, which makes Ian unable to grasp Wiggs'' real body at all where. So, he could only find another way. Since you can''t be weaker, then become stronger! "The other party can trigger the psychic energy through sound and feed back the information of the main body. Then, on the other hand, as long as I enhance my perception, I can also directly see where the main body is by observing the feedback of the psychic energy!" Psionic bugs, huh? Sorry, I''m a psionic surveillance camera! This is the boy''s idea, as long as he improves his perception, Ian believes that he can definitely catch the opponent''s tail! (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Potion of Sense (7/10) Chapter 109 Perception Potion (710) Perception-enhancing medicine is theoretically a medicine that can only be refined by being close to an elite alchemist. It has the effect of improving the five senses, and even the ''sixth sense'' in a short period of time. It is said that even ordinary people who take the potion can tell who the person is by just the sound of their footsteps. If someone is aiming at them with a bow and crossbow hundreds of meters away, the user can easily find out the direction of the attack. When exploring the maze, perception enhancement potions are essential, because without it, it would be difficult for ordinary adventurers to discover those hidden deep traps and enemies, let alone investigate and even ambush those powerful guardian monsters. The status of an elite alchemist in the continent of Terra is almost equivalent to that of a sublimator of the second energy level. An alchemist of this level needs to learn alchemy for more than ten years, pass the professional certificate examination, and refine more than five bottles of high-quality elite potions in a row. Published in university academic journals and get enough scores. Its depth of knowledge is almost equivalent to the high school chemistry knowledge of the earth! "Of course, there is also some source quality knowledge unique to the Terra continent... but it is not difficult." Ian doesn''t think alchemy is easy, nor does he think it''s difficult. After all, high school is indeed the most knowledgeable time for most people, but for him, a professional who has become a habit, mastering these different worlds Knowledge, two years is completely enough. It is nothing more than ordinary operations such as transformation of the four attributes, transformation, sublation, fusion and sublimation... No matter how difficult it is, it is beyond what he can learn now. Now Ian, as long as he has the formula, he can try various methods to refine this level of alchemy potion. Refining pharmaceuticals, the most important thing is the formula and materials, followed by tools, and then the refining method. The materials for perception enhancement potions are not difficult to find. In the final analysis, they are only the first energy level, and it is relatively difficult to refine among ordinary potions. When Ian went out for training and hunting in the past two years, he has collected a lot of scattered related materials, and the quality is quite excellent. As for the tools, there is really no way, only the crucible and silver picks. Originally, according to the orthodox method, the distillation bottle and air condenser should be used to purify and condense the medicine sublimation liquid, and the final purified liquid is the real perception medicine. This is a fatal injury, because the lack of suitable tools causes insufficient purity, which will cause extremely serious drug poisoning, affect the efficacy of the drug, and may even induce distortion. However, if the alchemist himself is also a sublimator and has extremely exquisite alchemy techniques, then everything is easy to say. "Okay, leave it to me." When Ian had successfully gathered the elements of all the materials and condensed a layer of clear and transparent liquid on the top of the crucible, Hilliard took over Ian''s work. The brilliance of the origin light shines in his hand, and the invisible hand directly makes this layer of clear liquid float, and many black and light gray impurities are directly removed during the floating process, and finally poured into the crystal potion bottle on the other side, It became a bottle of transparent liquid with slightly shimmering pale white fluorescence. "This is the perception enhancement potion." Slightly wiping off the beads of sweat secreted from his head, Ian exhaled. Dont look at him just now, it seems that he just put in the medicinal materials on time, and then kept adding water and stirring. In fact, the process is far from that simple. Just like cooking, you need to pay attention to the heat, and you need to add the right seasoning at the right time to have the best flavor and taste. The same is true for alchemy potions. The size of the fire, the amount of clean water, the strength and timing of mixing the ingredients all need to be carefully grasped, otherwise, the soft tofu will become old tofu, or even broken tofu, and the soft, glutinous and fragrant braised pork will also change. Into a hard rubber. Not to mention, alchemy requires more precision than cookingalchemy cannot have quantifiers such as a spoonful, a little, and a little! Hilliard''s culinary skills are not bad, but he doesn''t know anything about alchemy, so he can only assist in the final step of purification, and the rest can only be watched by Ian. "good quality" Looking at the fluorescent potion in his hand, Hilliard couldn''t help but nodded in admiration: "Although it''s just an ordinary perception potion, it''s the bestIan, how did you do it? The quality of this potion almost made me think It''s the master who made the move!" "The answer is psionic power!" Ian replied without thinking, and it was true. Since refining the potion, he has opened up the vision of foresight, paying attention to the changes in the color and intensity of the mist of the potion in the crucible. In this way, the heat and timetable required countless trials and errors. For Ian, it became a stepping gamehe only needs to stop the operation when the color is the thickest and deepest, and is about to fade away, and proceed to the next step. Of course, it is not possible to find out a method of refining alchemy potions from scratch. After all, there are too many possibilities. Even if he can predict the future trend, he cannot be sure that the trend is the result he wants. However, Ian can optimize almost all alchemy potions with formulas! The effectiveness of the prophetic vision has been verified in every alchemy experiment in the past two years, which made Ian very confident in his progress in alchemy. The perception-enhancing potion that was formed showed dark blue and purple in the foreseeable vision, which is already the limit. After all, all its materials are just ordinary alchemy materials, and only the Concentrating Grass is considered a sublimation material. Naturally, Mr. Hilliard''s purification is also the key to improving the quality. "Ian, there is no need to be so urgent." Looking at the medicine in his hand, Hilliard hesitated for some reason. He frowned slightly, and said softly to his disciple: "No matter how pure the medicine is, it will be a little poisonous. I will investigate slowly. Wiggs can be found within days." "Two days are too late, we must not give up the initiative to others." Ian took the potion from Hilliard. The ten-year-old boy was much taller than two years ago. He stared at the potion in his hand: "I know the teacher may be worried about me. After all, if the situation changes, You can leave, but Elan and I can''t, so I want to be cautious." "So, because of that, I have to be proactive." In this regard, Hilliard can only remain silent. His students are so smart and decisive, and he can only give opinions. What''s more... this is what he wanted to do. The only concern is Ian''s safety. "Don''t worry, teacher, I have a plan." After speaking, Ian didn''t hesitate, closed his eyes, and poured down the fiery potion, which was still about 50 degrees Celsius, in one gulp. In an instant, a fiery force burst out from the belly, and then spread throughout the body like magma, and finally gathered in the head. Immediately afterwards, the coolness returned. For a moment, bursts of light blue fluorescence lit up on both sides of Ian''s foreheadhe opened his eyes, and the psychic light that was far brighter than before swirled and flickered in his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Betrayer (8/10) Chapter 110 The Apostate (810) "Good feeling..." Looking around, Ian said softly, his eyes seemed to sweep over the surrounding objects and seats with substance: "These cracks, weak places, and moths wriggling in the wood are so clear... " "The colors are layered, and you can even see the specific details, just like seeing the totem knife on Elan back then... Is this the result of my spiritual power strengthening?" Since the enemy''s psychic power can feed back information through sound, it proves that his psychic power must have some connection with his body. I couldn''t see the invisible connection before, but now, Ian feels that he can see it clearly. Even, spying in reverse, seeing the location of the other party! Shut up, the boy shook his head, he stepped forward and opened Elan''s room. Elan was watching with relish the two beetles fighting on the window sill at the moment. It was some kind of ladybug-like bug that nested in the crevices of wood and stones. The boy noticed the movement behind him. He turned his head and saw himself Brother with bright eyes. "elder brother?" Elan spoke in doubt and made a sound. So, the purple psychic seal on top of the boy''s head was triggered, activated. And then... vibration transmission! At this moment, Ian opened his eyes wide. After taking the perception potion and his spiritual perception has also been improved, he clearly saw that the dark purple mist that was originally blurred suddenly extended after a burst of flickering! Its like a spiders threada blurred, illusory strip of light that turns into a hazy line of mist, leading straight to the far end of the sky! Not only that, in the whole city, there are thousands of silk threads that are extending and shaking. The entire Port of Harrison... It was as if it was covered by a purple spider web, and in an instant, countless voices were transmitted! "Saw!" Immediately closed the door under Elan''s puzzled eyes. Ian turned his head and whispered to Hilliard who followed him to the door: "He''s in the west of the city... No, it''s farther away. He''s already out of the city!" "Teacher, he is now located in the aboriginal gathering place in the redwood forest, probably around the purple leaf forest..." Although he couldn''t directly see the opponent''s location, with the powerful sensing power of the foreseeing vision, Ian could be very responsibly sure that the opponent was in the direction he pointed out! Om. And at this moment, with a bang, Hilliard, who was standing in front of Ian with a serious face, disappeared. "what" The pupils are dilated. Even with the dynamic vision enhanced by Ian''s first level of sublimation and perception medicine, he can''t see exactly when the old knight disappeared. The only things that can be seen and sensed are the opened door, and the curtains and clothes that are still blowing. Warm June breezes blow in the house, bringing a humid coastal air. "...How strong is the teacher at the beginning? And it should be just to monitor, right? If we really want to kill that knight, we have to wait for us to prepare a trap..." Blinking his eyes, he was able to realize what was going on. Ian let out a breath and shook his head in surprise or helplessness: "Forget it, it''s also my promise to the teacher, but it''s too urgent." The boy knew very well that the dispatch of the old knight was inevitable. After all... Hilliard was the loser of the Dark Moon riots decades ago, from a prominent and well-known strongman to an anonymous wanted criminal. Everything about him will be cleaned, tampered with, and completely erased. Since this is the case, why did his apprentice survive and continue to work as a "watchman knight" who is theoretically an "emperor''s confidant"? Being a knight, at least, consider yourself a knight. Hilliard, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate his past disciples, even if he has only taught for a short time, a "traitor" appears! Thinking of this, Ian shook his head slightly, this is not something he can stop. "Brother, what happened just now?" At the same time, the door was opened, and Elan poked his head out suspiciously, looked left and right, and asked puzzledly, "The door, why, is it open?" "...It''s okay, I didn''t close the door tightly just now, and a gust of wind blew the door open." After a moment of silence, Ian leaned over and hugged Elan. He smiled calmly and said, "It might rain this afternoon, so don''t go out." "Brother will go outside and bring you some novel plants. Maybe it''s a sublimation plant?" "Great!" Blinking his eyes, Elan, who didn''t understand what was going on, immediately let go of his previous doubts after hearing Ian''s promise, and cheered happily: "Brother, it''s the best!" The other side. "...Viscount Grant has granted me authority, and I can command everyone except his trusted knightsyou scouts are naturally within the scope of my command." In the hidden forest camp in the Purple Leaf Forest, Weggs frowned and looked around at the restless and pale scouts in front of him. He clapped his hands and comforted him patiently: "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to be cannon fodder... If you really do this, Viscount Grant will report me to the Knights. How can I not understand the importance of the intelligence network? " "All I want is for you to lead me into the rear of the natives, and then you can retreat. I will do the tongue-grabbing and interrogation in the back, and I promise not to be discovered." The seven scouts present looked at each other in blank dismay. They received a secret post belonging to Viscount Grant, and rushed from various places to gather at the safe camp here, but found that the person who came was an imperial envoy, a patrolling knight. This is not surprising, the empire, it is normal to send a few masters down from time to time. The black-haired knight has a handsome appearance, gentle speech, and a very kind tone. He is much more reasonable than those hard-to-talk masters, and he is obviously an expert in intelligence work. But even so, the seven scouts were still cowardly and dare not speak. "Why, are you all so timid? Are the scouts in Southern Border so courageous?" Weggs narrowed his eyes and noticed the unnaturalness of these scouts. He casually clicked on one: "Tell me, what are the names of the tribes enshrining the four major totem masters, and where are they located?" "Ah, Me?" The scout who was named looked quite young, he seemed to be just in his twenties, he looked around his colleagues on both sides helplessly, and then under the gaze of all his colleagues, he stammered and said: "Actually... uh, the Sequoia native said it was four The big totem actually has five totem masters..." "And there are only two of the four major tribes that are worthy of the name. The Mist Nest tribe has declined and still lives in the miasma forest. After the Shanchao tribe merged with the Linhai tribe, they are currently the co-owners of the Big Redwood Forest and live in the ancestral land of Elephant Bone. Shan... Only the Tenglan tribe can resist the power of the Shanchao tribe a little bit, and now they are nomadic, fishing and hunting along the west coast..." "Tenglan Department, right... The name is really simple and straightforward, saving me the trouble of identifying it. Well, that''s it." Thinking of the two giant eels that might be blocked by the instructor, the black-haired knight nodded in satisfaction after hearing the information he wanted, and said, "Isn''t this well known? Pick two who are familiar with the path, and take me to the west coast to catch one." Tongue, I''ll take credit for you." All the scouts raised their heads and looked at him with astonishment, but none of them dared to respond to his words. "how?" Noticing that no one responded, Wiggs raised his brows. He didn''t use his spiritual power, nor was he angry at the other party''s silence. So he pretended to be the most normal master and angrily said: "You bumpkins are still afraid? Don''t worry, I am a second-level elite knight with a title. Even if you native tribes in the countryside are called It is impossible for the totem spirit to block me!" "And what if you are really dead, I won''t give you a pension? If you don''t obey, I can execute you on the spot in the name of patrolling knights!" "No, no, sir..." Immediately, one of the oldest scouts knelt down tremblingly and prostrated, "It''s just... what information do you want? We are all old people here. Is it possible that we can tell you without scratching our tongues?" want to know..." Sure enough, there is a secret. Nodding thoughtfully, Wiggs already had the answer in his mind, but he still threatened: "What I want to check is the real royal secret, and it has nothing to do with all the information in these small places like you!" "Don''t talk nonsense, take me, this is an order!" Undoubtedly, for these ordinary-born scouts, Wiggs'' status as a patrolling knight and background of the royal party is indeed enough to make them tremble - but even so, it would be better to say that after such a threat, these scouts All of them dared not speak anymore. The dark-haired knight nodded slightly. He had already guessed the answer, but he was not sure yet. Therefore, a pale white fluorescence glowed in his dark green eyes... the fluorescent light like a spider''s thread shone directly into the eyes of a scout with a look of fear. Voice... the voice of the heart is echoing. Listen carefully... Then, Wiggs laughed angrily. "I couldn''t believe it." The twilight faded, and the psychic power ended. The knight shook his head in disbelief, raised his hand, and pointed at the scouts who dared not move: "Is Viscount Emotional Grant really colluding with the natives?!" All the scouts raised their heads in astonishment. They didn''t say a single word, how could this master knight from the imperial capital guess everything? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： Bribe money (9/10) Chapter 111 Bribe money (910) The four major tribes of Sequoia aboriginals are naturally named after the four major totem masters, namely Mountain Tide, Tree Sea, Tenglan, and Mist Nest. Originally, the four major groups fought against the ritual, each occupying a place, attacking and killing each other, very happy, until the imperial immigration group stepped in and joined this happy family of killing each other. Undoubtedly, compared to the redwood forest natives who entertained themselves and killed themselves in a small corner, the imperials who conquered each other with many warcraft aliens and other countries in the great world of Terra were better at this. They are professional! Under the impact of the imperial knights with superb slaughter skills, the four major warriors were almost killed, one of the five totem masters died, and three were seriously injured. Only the big redwood forest and sea of ??trees were hidden behind because they could not move. So it didn''t suffer much damage. Although the imperial immigration group also suffered heavy losses, they still established a fortress, built a city wall with continuous imperial support, set up an artillery unit, built a strong network of towers and sentry towers, and firmly controlled it with satellite fortresses and villages and towns. The area that was originally an offshore highland was eventually created today''s Harrison Port. Over the past few decades, due to the emergence of powerful enemies, the four tribes that were originally enemies have a vague tendency to unite again... Now, the Shanchao tribe has completely integrated the Forest and Sea tribe, and the Wuchao tribe has lost its totem master. , but in name they have the names of the four major tribes, but in fact they are just a slightly larger and special medium-sized tribe. Only the Tenglan tribe, because they live by the sea, are very different from other aborigines who settled in the redwood forest. The totem masters worshiped are the two giant eels, the spirit of Tengchao and the spirit of drum waves. In terms of aspects, it is not inferior to the Mountain Tide Department, which has the spirit of the mountain tide and the spirit of the sea of ??trees. But after all, giant eels cannot land, so they are still at a disadvantage. Originally, under the authority of the great shaman, the two parts could barely integrate under the authority of the great shaman. But now, when the great shaman and the spirit of the mountain tide are recuperating from serious injuries together, the Tenglan Department, which has been vaguely suppressed by the Mountain Tide Department, has a different heart. "...Viscount Grant has secretly reached an agreement with the Tenglan Department. As long as the two giant eels don''t block the merchant ships and help drive away the surrounding sea beasts, they are willing to help the aborigines build a sea caravan and trade with Canaan Moore and Whale Song Cliff together..." "As long as the Tenglan Department is willing to join the empire, Viscount Grant is even willing to apply for the qualification of an ''autonomous region'' to the empire for them!" Whispering the information he heard, Wiggs was full of disbelief at this time, and subconsciously exclaimed: "No wonder Harrison Port has recently vigorously developed maritime tradehe is really a talent!" To be honest, Wiggs originally looked down on Viscount Grant a little... just a country nobleman, so what if he is at the same level as himself? It is nothing more than the family''s aether armament. In a real fight, he is not afraid of the opponent at all! But now it seems that the opponent is really good at governing the territory and coordinating vertically and horizontally. He actually united with the natives without saying a word, opened up business routes, and even slowly transferred the power of these natives through trade. Slowly digest and absorb! I only have multiple psychic abilities, and I can''t compare with the other party in terms of professional management. But here lies the problem. Could it be that the aboriginal invasion was really a play by Viscount Grant and the Tengchao Department? ! Weggs frowned in thought. On the surface, the aborigines integrated all their forces and launched a full-scale attack on Harrison Port. As a result, the Tenglan Department did not work hard. Not only did the totem masters not move, even the sea beasts did not drive them away. Only the Mountain Tide Department suffered heavy losses, which led to the current silence , a party goodwill Harrison Port. The Tenglan tribe, who already had a blood feud with each other, teamed up with their new enemy to trick the old enemy, and now they are about to turn the enemy into a friend. Viscount Grants hard work in defending the city also highlights the difficult situation here, and the lord cannot be replaced. For the sake of stability, the imperial capital can only continue to send strong support and continue to support him Ayers Grant as the governor! Win numb. Viscount Grant won twice, Tenglan won once, they always win, only Shanchao loses! "In that case, Tenglan Department''s income is a bit small, and it doesn''t look like a partner... Maybe it''s the viscount''s tricks. It seems that no one should be underestimated." Wiggs'' eyelids twitched when he wanted to understand the whole line, and he felt a headache now: "It''s no wonder these scouts don''t want to take me to scratch my tongueit''s the honeymoon period between Port Harrison and these natives, dare to go against this general trend , the relationship between the two parties may not be affected, but they will definitely be severely punished by the Viscount!" It is not surprising that the whole family was killed, and it is not easy to threaten these scouts with their lives. "Forget it, let''s go." The knight withdrew helplessly, and signaled the scouts to get out of the way: "What the hell, it''s really troublesome people out of poor mountains and rivers." Although he still has some doubts about the script of ''Viscount Grant''s connection to the Tenglan Department''s Dark Pit and Mountain Tide Department two years ago'', it is impossible for these scouts to lead him under the current situation: "Go back and tell Viscount Grant to rest assured. I wont say anything, I know the rules, let him give me 800 taler to clear the debt, add another 500, and Ill give him an excellent grade. "Don''t worry that I don''t mean what I say. This is my knight''s nameplate and seal. The evaluation form is in the mezzanine of my room bag. Let the Viscount write his own evaluation and return it to me with Thaler." To tell the truth, there might be eight hundred of these frontier nobles and military leaders who secretly collude with the barbarians, support the bandits, and defraud the imperial capital for aid. Originally, the imperial capital thought that the brutal killing here at Port Harrison could not be a fake, so the aid was very sincere, but the Grant family did not expect that it would be very good. Reporting it must be a credit, and the Grant family will definitely be transferred away. After all, Harrison Port was only given to them by the late emperor to manage it, not an "actual fiefdom"... Theoretically, this place is still directly under the imperial capital. But why did he bother? Not to mention the feud, maybe within ten minutes after these scouts went back, Viscount Grant brought his guards, artillery and ether weapons down from the sky, and wanted to kill him at all costs! It is better to take the initiative to accept bribes. Everyone has a clue to each other and each exposes itthis is considered normal. Eight out of ten nobles do this, and the other two are seduced. Eight hundred talers is indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but for patrol knights like him, it is just a year''s basic salary, not too much or less, full of sincerity. "It is... my lord..." The scouts looked at each other in amazement, and then slowly backed awayof course they knew that things were going to be difficult now, although they didn''t know why the patrolling knight guessed the secret they were strictly guarded, but in any case, they definitely You have to suffer a lot. The other party''s extortion for bribes is actually a kind of salvation. Immediately, all the scouts retreated and dispersed, and disappeared into the vast forest in a short while. Only the black-haired knight stayed where he was, frowning. Now it seems that it might not be the two behemoths that my mentor blocked? "But it''s not right." Weggs muttered to himself: "If Viscount Grant is really so powerful, how can the natives of the Redwood Forest threaten Harrison Port?" "Although the logic makes sense...but the intelligence is still insufficient." Shaking his head, the knight frowned. His original idea was to go to the Tenglan Department to grab his tongue and find out why their two totem master giant beasts did not dispatch during the indigenous war two years ago, and cooperated with the mountain master to attack Harrison Port. But now, it is no longer necessary. "Forget it, let''s install a few ''imprints''." Shaking his head, Wiggs will not be disappointed because of this. On the contrary, he now has a new speculation. Since the relationship between Harrison Port and the natives is not bad in secret, there must be a lot of smuggling and trading in private. My mentor didn''t deal with the imperial people, but maybe he had contact with the natives? "Go plant a few imprints and see if you can get some new information from the natives." Now that Viscount Grant has started hooking up with the natives, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to go around. "I hope I can gain something." Thinking of this, Wiggs set off and arrived at the western coast of Nanling. The blue sky is like washing, the blue sea is surging, flocks of gulls are spreading their wings in the sky, and schools of fish are wandering in the offshore. The waves of emerald green waves beat quietly along the coast in the wind. It is so beautiful that anyone who sees the South China Sea for the first time will be shocked by its charm and be moved by it. Originally, Wiggs, who had just arrived at the coast, wanted to admire him. But what happened on the coast made him completely lose interest. It was a meal. An indigenous meal. Once, other ''people'' are also used as food, and the ''feast'' tied to the grill! (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： For Hope (10/10) Chapter 112 For Hope (1010) Bonfires, roasting piles, burning stones, wooden racks for drying fish, and simple camps. An intertwined giant eel stone statue, a pitch-black stone basin soaked in blood long ago, bone fragments scattered around, and a slowly burning smoke stove. A few hungry and thirsty men, a few pairs of women and children with longing eyes, a few elders who were sharpening their blades, and a disabled native who was bound beside him, blind and numb. This is a scene that is not uncommon among the natives of the Great Sequoia Forestan ordinary, small-scale native tribe sacrificed blood to the totem lord, and by the way allowed themselves to survive. The group of hungry natives wearing snake scales and coral products are naturally members of the Tenglan tribe. And the one who was tied aside and will be bloodletted and sacrificed later is naturally the captive and victim of God knows which tribe. If I had to say that Wiggs would feel depressed because of the sacrifice of the natives, I really underestimated the patrolling knight. He had seen worse scenes dozens of times. From the life-prolonging sacrifices of the nobles to the terrifying rituals of secret religion... From skinny disaster victims to civilians whose wives and daughters were taken by force... This kind of thing is not uncommon even in the world known as the civilization of the empire, and it is even more ugly and disgusting because of the cloak of civilization. It might be better to say that the natives really have to eat people because they are hungry and have no food, but they have a kind of simple helplessness. "...what are you going to do?" Weggs did not hide his figure, he was seen by the natives as soon as he stepped out of the forest. The native hunters of the Tenglan tribe looked at each other vigilantly, and then one of the leaders stepped forward and drove away the obvious imperial visitor in the unproficient imperial language: "Get out of here!" Besides, these natives didn''t say any more cruel words. Because they weren''t stupid, the black full-body heavy armor on Wiggs felt outrageous no matter what. This was an insurmountable iron wall for the aborigines who could only use leaves and hemp as armor. at least an official knight... The whole tribe may not be able to destroy each other together. Knowing this, even if they drive them away, these natives dare not say anything harsh, but just reiterate: "We have an agreement... porters, if you want to trade, go to the trading area!" He doesn''t even say ''Imperial Man'' anymore. Wiggers narrowed his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s warning, but seriously looked around the situation of the entire tribe. Scattered hunters who took up weapons, most of the captives retreated, scattered old men holding sticks... Poverty, hunger, full of greed, but restrained by strength, is a contradictory combination of cowardice and bravery. He whispered to himself: "No." The knight frowned: "No!" Ignoring the warning from the hunter who was probably the chief of the tribe, Wiggs took a step forward, and asked in a deep voice, "Are most of the tribes of Tenglan as poor as you?" "what?" Although he didn''t feel any hostility, but because of Weggs'' earnest inquiry, the oppression of the second energy level spread, and the chief couldn''t help but take a half step back, a little flustered and puzzled: "Poverty? We are already a minority among the coastal tribes." A tribe that can eat enough!" Although there was a bit of bragging in front of outsiders, the voice told the knight that the other party was not lying. "wrong!" That''s why Weggs said in a low voice. He turned his head sideways, his dark green eyes locked on the sturdy sacrifice that was bound aside, and he whispered: "The sacrifice can only choose the disabled...how is that possible?" "Is this how Port Harrison treats allies? Impossible, if this is the case, why would the Tenglan Department be willing to cooperate with them!" Raising his hand, the knight pointed to the sacrifice: "How did he come here? Did you capture any captives?" "of course not" Although the chief couldn''t figure out why Wiggs asked these questions, he also sensed that the other party didn''t want to attack them, so after hesitating for a moment, he said slowly: "Because of the war, the tribe lost a lot of warriors, and many more Disabled." "In order to cultivate new warriors, the tribes will exchange disabled warriors as sacrifices..." sound. At this moment, Wiggs could hear many voices. The sound of humiliation, the sound of unwillingness, the sound of regret after defeat. And in desperation, the voice of the one who admits defeat and is willing to surrender. Only there is no "voice of joy" as a partner of Port Harrison and a victor in the war! Immediately, the inspector knight noticed something was wrong. Unlike what he had imagined before, the Tenglan Department did not preserve their strength. They also participated in the war that attacked Harrison Port two years ago, and also lost a lot of warriors! At this time, most of the entire tribe were women, children and old people, and only a few young men could tell! "Ha ha" At this moment, the disabled sacrifice who was silent at the side laughed. He laughed extremely sternly, and his voice was even hoarse as if he was scratching a slate. The Tenglan native who was sharpening his knife at the side was impatient, and stepped forward with a knife, as if he wanted to cut off the opponent''s tongue. "Let him talk." But Wiggs stretched out his hand, and the bone fragments around the altar shook, and an invisible force stopped the native. The sacrificial victim glanced at Weggs in surprise, but he, who was already dying, had no scruples. He glanced at the Tenglan natives in front of him with resentment, and cursed: "We should have won! It''s this group of bastards." ,''s spirit has not been dispatched!" "The owner of the mountain has already entered the city. As long as the spirit of Tenglan assists and drives away the sea beasts, Harrison Harbor will be breached!" "If not, they made a mistake...If not, then the shot..." "We fought! You didn''t capture it yourself!" "It was your wrong information that caused the damage to the sea master, and you should bear the greatest responsibility!" Speaking of this, the native Tenglan, who couldn''t bear it anymore, roared and cut the throat of the sacrifice, but he still smiled happily, not afraid that his blood was gushing out. Still glaring at the othersboth natives and Imperialshe let out a final roar: "Betrayed...you betrayed..." He died soon. Weggs did not stop the killing among the natives. Because at this moment, he was completely aware of the mistakes and omissions in his previous guess! Quietly, he had disappeared. Came to another coast where you could look further into the distance, Wiggs stared at the distant sea, and muttered to himself: "I got it wrong from the beginning." "The Tenglan Department not only called the totem master to drive away the sea beasts, but also attacked Harrison Port... even their totem master, the two Tenglan giant eels, were dispatched, but they returned in vain!" "Someone blocked the sea beasteven blocked the two totem masters, and severely injured them!" "Now the Tenglan Department, which has lost all support, has to make an agreement with Harrison Port, so it is obviously an ally in name, and it pays a lot, but the income is surprisingly little!" He had sensed the real truth...but couldn''t believe it. The natives came out in full force, but the sea beast and the totem lord were blocked for unknown reasons. The mountain lord confronted Viscount Grant, but was finally hit by a team of city guards and a young psychic with an alchemy cannon, and retreated in embarrassment. And the core point of it all... "It''s the mentor... It''s the mentor who drove the totem master away, blocked the sea beast, and made the indigenous offensive fall short!" said with certainty, but Wiggs didn''t feel any joy. On the contrary, he even showed an extremely puzzled, even extremely angry expression: "But how is it possible?!" "Fighting the totem master at the peak of the second energy level is a battle with life for the riddled instructor who has been eroded by the source plasm poison!" This is why Wiggs never thought that it was Hilliard who took the initiative to stop the two sea lords... Others may not be clear, but isn''t he still clear about the injuries his mentor suffered back then? That is the plague poison called ''Ice Prison Ash'' originating from the depths of the labyrinth. It is the most evil Gu that can poison ancient dragons and erode giant titans into a mass of decayed boneseven the immortals of the past. Even if the city is poisoned, it is absolutely impossible to be immune. Today, it is a miracle that Hilliard is still alive. How could it be possible to fight such an intense battle? ! "In the entire Port of Harrison... no, after His Majesty passed away, on the entire continent of Terra, it is impossible for the mentor to fight at the cost of his life!" "unless" Talking to himself in a low voice, after listening to the voices of countless people, the voice of the streaming knight lowered. "unless" His tone became a little dazed, puzzled and jealous. And, a trace of nostalgia. "For hope." at the same time. Ian, who has just finished making berry stew, is in his home, inspecting the methods he can use now one by one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： Sublimated Organs (11/10!) Chapter 113 Sublimation Organs (1110!) At this moment, Mr. Hilliard has already attacked, and the patrolling knight is also in the native forest area. Because of the appearance of patrolling knights, Viscount Grant has barely made any moves recently. After all, the leaders secretary came to inspect the work progress of the bottom-level engineers. No matter how you think about it, its very helpless. Safety is inevitable, and Ian also feels very empathetic. So, this time period is suitable for him to make some small moves. Since the siege battle of the natives, Ian took the potion and became an official sand armor apprentice, stepping into the field of the first energy level "Enlightenment". Enlightenment, Condensation, Heart Light. This is the scientific name of the first to third energy level of the sublimator. Of course, there are also folk names, official ladder names, and proper nouns for the way of transformation, etc... The practice of sublimators in the Terra continent is the same as the various ancient books on the previous earth. The same thing, since it is lead and mercury, is also a dragon and tiger. The same thing and artistic conception have many different names. However, among the folks, these three are the most common names. Ian has now reached the first level of spiritual enlightenment, which means that he has lit up the stars of the condensed source matter in his body, that is, those sublimated organs. Now Ian has three sublimated organs. The heart of the fertile soil, the clean rock crystal bone, and the sand armor rock core. The heart of fertile soil is not a real heart, but a brand-new immune organ located where the thymus gland used to be. It is the core of Ian''s body immunity today, and is also responsible for condensing Ian''s whole body''s source quality into soil attributes, which can then control sand and soil , shaped like a flattened heart. The clean rock crystal bone is now Ian''s metalized spine. In two years, it has spread to seven or eight joints and extended towards the boy''s sternum plate and skull. After being stimulated by it, Ian''s The physical body also gradually began to transform into a real sublimator, which greatly strengthened his bone density and physical strength. The sand armor rock core is Ian''s first choice. The liver that is sublimated with his own pure source quality is the core that carries the training of the "Sand Sea Apprentice". The lithification elements secreted by it can make Ian Strengthening one''s own skin is like armor made of solid rock and sand. At its most extreme, it can even be invulnerable. Besides, because the swamp crocodile and the reef-eating sea otter can both control a certain degree of water-type energy, Ian also has some ability to control water-type energy. From ordinary people to the first energy level is the breakthrough of the sublimated organ from zero to one, and from the first energy level to the second energy level is the breakthrough of the sublimated organ from the point to the whole body. No matter how many sublimation organs there are, whether they are simple or complex, as long as the ''sublimation'' brought by the sublimation organs does not spread throughout the body, all of them are at the first energy level. Just like the sprawling crystal bone in Ian''s spine, its complete posture is to completely transform Ian''s whole body skeleton, and transform all the corresponding flesh and nervous system into metal-based cellsthis is the people of iron However, even the iron people can only transform part of their body into such a form, and only sublimators can do the whole body transformation. The crystal bone will continue to spread and grow, and will become the basis for many other higher-level sublimation organs of Ian in the future. After all, if even the bones and flesh are not tough enough, how can we talk about further promotion? However, this is also the case, because different sublimated organs will occupy positions, and the sublimated organs that can be carried by a person are limited, and the sublimated organs that can be inherited and cultivated are also limited. The stronger the inheritance, the more sublimated organs that can be cultivated, and the better the physical fitness, the more sublimated organs that can be carried. Take the simplest inheritance of the true form, the "wave breaker" which Ian called the "inheritance of the carp X king" as an example, it can cultivate two sublimation organs in total, one is the "fish king golden scale" and the other is the "fish king gold scale". It is the ''blue eye''. Golden scales strengthen the body, and green eyes give water attributes to the source quality. Any bloodline true form that can be called inheritance must have at least two sublimation organs, and they are physical strengthening and attribute granting. Take the most classic fifth-level bloodline inheritance "True Flame Dragon''s Bloodline" as an example, it can start from the first level and gradually develop into ten types of enhancement systems, five types of source quality systems, and a total of fifteen types of enhanced organs! Even so, it is not the limit. According to Hilliard, the limit of the fifth energy level should be the fusion of more than twenty different sublimation structures, touching all aspects of life, and breaking the limit of life. Arriving at the ''Extreme Realm''... But this may not be possible at present, it is just his pure speculation. "Sublimation organs, expensive and not expensive, piled up randomly, without a system, even if a dozen kinds are forced into the body, it can''t be compared with Yanlong''s blood, it will only make the body collapse and be completely deformed." Ian is well aware of this truth. And, most importantly, low-level source matter organs can be fused and merged. For example, if Ian holds two different sublimation organs of crystal bone and steel bone at the same time, then he can fuse these two sublimation organs into a high-level sublimation organ in the future advancement process, with additional Make room for yourself. Actually, this is the most important thing about the true form of a high bloodline. Although speaking, there are only a dozen or so sublimated organs, which doesn''t seem to be many... But in fact, the functions of these sublimated organs of high-level inheritance are superior to those of several low-level inheritances. In terms of comprehensiveness and fault tolerance It''s completely crushed! "I have just completed the first energy level, and I can have three sublimation organs, which can be regarded as the most talented group. And the sand armor apprentice is also worthy of the top inheritance. At the first energy level, he can also cultivate five organs. a sublimated organ." Ian estimated his current strength. He felt that even if he fought with the mercenaries in the tavern with his ten-year-old body, he would definitely win. You know, ordinary mercenaries, facing the leader of the reef-eating sea otter, the first level of monsters, must call several companions to barely hunt... and he can kill alone before taking the potion, and now he has become a sand monster. After Kai''s apprenticeship, as long as he is on land, he feels that he can single out an entire sea otter colony! Those ordinary swords that could not even cut through the fur of a sea otter, faced with his current body, I am afraid they would not be able to break through the defense. Not to mention, he can directly control sand and stone, which is simply a Dust Spell with no CD and no casting materials for ordinary battles! But this is not enough. "The enemy is a powerful person in the second energy level... I have to find a way to set a few traps that are enough to kill him." "Regardless of whether the patrolling knight will discover my identity or attack me, I must have the means to restrain him...or even kill him." As the saying goes, it is often said that the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of defense against others is indispensable, but in Terra Continent, if there is no intention of harming others, I am afraid that even defense against others cannot be done. Squinting his eyes, Ian counted the means and materials he had in his room: "Several relatively simple biological poisons are extracted from labyrinth algae. I don''t know if the second energy level can be immune. In short, first Get ready." "At Elder Pude''s side, when practicing alchemy, some pan-crystal sands were secretly extracted, which can be used as explosives." "The knife that Elder Pude gave me is pretty sharp, it can barely cut through my own skin." "And... Let me see, some potions, some sublimation plant seeds, some miscellaneous parts, the kite parts that Elan promised to make for him..." While confirming the various props he owns now, Ian suddenly stopped. He turned his head sideways, looked at the map drawn by Mr. Hilliard on the other side, and thought: "Wait, I seem to have an idea..." The boy stared at the map, thinking about his conditions, and couldn''t help smiling: "Okay." "This is indeed a good place!" And just when Ian was looking for an area where he could ambush the enemy. Port Harrison, Far South Sea. Around the Orday Reef, a black-haired knight stood on an indigenous canoe, staring at the long-lasting, deep and huge traces on the reef. "Found you, teacher." He whispered to himself, and the fluorescent lights in his eyes flickered. Explosive updates, for better results! (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Im right here (12/10!) Chapter 114 I''m here (1210!) It was confirmed that Hilliard was indeed in Harrison Harbor, but Wiggs, who was hiding his identity, drove a canoe to the vicinity of O''Dell Reef in the far sea of ??Nanling. It is afternoon at this moment, where the sea and the sky meet in the distance, clouds and storms can already be vaguely seen converging, and even a tiny thunderbolt can be seen flickering in the rain clouds in the distance. With Odell Reef as the center, there is a dangerous reef area. The sword-like reefs stand unevenly in the sea, and black moray eels of different sizes can be vaguely seen swimming among the sword reefs. In the entire Port of Harrison, only the Silverscale Fleet can catch eels around the Odell Reef, because the captain of the Silverscale is the one who hunted the tidal fish king and became the sublimation of the Wavebreaker. He made a ''deal'' with the local eels, the captain would drive the fish to Odell Reef, and the eels would let the fleet capture their ''unlucky fellows''. The eel colony received free food, which also reduced the pressure on the population of the group. Without the effort of killing each other, the defective products that were stupid enough to be captured by humans could be eliminated. And Captain Silverscale can exchange cheap dead sardines for a pound of three Byson''s eel meat, and occasionally get precious source food, and even potion ingredients. Both parties are simply a win-win in a win-win situation! As for schools of fish Hey, no one here can talk to fish anyway. However, not every day, the Silverscale Fleet will come to the Odell Reef to catch eels... They have a fixed time, and it is obviously not a day to catch eels recently. Weggs stood on the stable canoe, and he stared at those exposed to the sea, as if there were dense traces on the impenetrable reefs, like a thick fortress full of scars from enemy attacks. Just watching, there is a cold and damp breath following. Odell Reef is a place where spiritual energy fields gatherthis is also an open secret. After all, if there is no such field, no matter how rich the resources are in the open sea, it is impossible to have enough resources to support an entire colony of eels . If it was any other time, Wiggs would probably try to get some benefits from this spiritual energy field. After all, this natural field has experienced hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, and it will precipitate many natural elemental crystals. Gem crystals of natural psionic powers. As long as you get a high-purity elemental crystal, you will get hundreds of Thalers. But now, he doesn''t have the time, nor does he have the heart to go after such a small gain. He just observed carefully, in detail, without missing a single bit, the criss-cross scars on the reefs that were so strong that they were almost immortal. "It''s the mentor...haha, this sword is exactly the mentor''s no-edge sword!" "He is really here, right here in Harrison Port. Two years ago, he blocked the two giant eels here, and kept Harrison Port from being breached by natives and sea beasts!" Taking a few deep breaths, Wiggs suppressed the excitement at the moment, and forced himself to calm down: "Moreover, the instructor also used a real technique... He completely suppressed the two giant beasts from the front." "Relying on a body riddled with plague and poison, he can still do this. He deserves to be the number one knight in the empire..." "But, now... Teacher, how much ''life'' do you have left to squander?!" Not afraid of his former mentor, the black-haired knight even clenched his hands, trembling, unable to control himself due to excitement. "Don''t worry...let me think about it." Letting out a breath, Wiggs forced himself to calm down. He whispered to himself: "Two years ago, the teacher spared no effort to fight the native totem master... He must still be recuperating now. He is in Port Harrison, just hiding his name. Or change your identity and live a cautious and low-key life..." "Two years ago, what else was important?" Silver-white halos lit up in his eyes, the knight activated his spiritual power, and began to collect the voices in the entire city to help him speculate on Hilliard''s possible identity: "Let me think about it..." The voices began to gather. Two years ago, special, war, indigenous Keywords were selected one by one, and the network was vibrated with the ripples of psionic energy, and then poured into the ears of the owner of the network, the spider crawling on the web of flowing sounds. With the opening of ideas, some ideas that were not connected at all began to aggregate and reorganize... Ultimately, connected in thought. "Two years ago, the natives attacked, the surviving psionic child, the seriously injured uncle..." Whispering in a low voice, it was as if a beam of light overflowed from Wiggs'' eyes. He pressed his blood-pulsing forehead tightly, almost gnashing his teeth, listening to the voices transmitted back from those spiritual imprintsthose few Almost like a voice bursting from the heart. "The indigenous wars that followed, big storms, sea beasts invading the city, and huge crocodile dragons..." He knelt on the canoe, the dark-haired knight closed his eyes tightly, but the substantive light still penetrated his eyelids and shone on the surrounding sea: "The crocodile repelled by the city guards and children, the two sea giants that were blocked beast" "Genius, hope, would rather spend the few remaining lives in order to protect him..." Blood overflowed from the eye sockets, mouth, nose, and ears drop by drop, and dripped on the wet wooden board, spilling continuously. But Wiggs didn''t stop at all, almost actively pushing himself into a psychic runaway. He even grinned and laughed: "Uncle who is seriously injureda genius psionic child!" "The trash who used to **** black mushrooms has returned to normal in the past two years because of the awakening of his nephew... Is it possible that he saw a young genius see Lie Xinxi and killed that scumbag uncle, so he replaced him, by the way Hiding your identity here?" "And the other party is a genius who can assist a team of city guards and repel the mountain lord... Yes, since the aborigines are invading with all their strength, how can an ordinary eight-year-old psyker be able to stop the elite aborigines'' attack? Raid?" "He must be different, or in other words, the genius is unbelievable!" "All the clues are gathered!" Raising his head, Wiggs turned around. Even though the blood was still dripping, he still opened his eyes wide and looked in the direction of Port Harrison with those dark green pupils: "Ian! That''s the name...it''s you! " "Now, the last confirmation step is left!" Without the slightest hesitation, the knight stood up, wiped the blood all over his face, and then whispered in a voice that was suppressed by force but still could not be completely suppressed with a smile: "I am sure, that uncle''s has indeed been replaced." Become a mentor..." "Found, that uncle''s body!" The kayak is windless and automatic. Under the power of the sublimator, the invisible oars shook violently, causing the boat to move forward rapidly. And the direction it is heading is the east side of Harrison Harbor. East side of Harrison Port, Lake Forest. The heavy footsteps of the knight dragged in the thick rotting leaves, bringing about the noisy sound of branches and leaves breaking. Although the knight''s face was covered with blood and exuded a very delicious smell for all kinds of hunters, not even half a beast dared to approach this man with black armor and black hair. The invisible source quality rolled, overflowed from his body, rolled, and spread in all directions. "It won''t be in the west of the city. It was extremely dangerous two years ago. It''s also impossible to be on the official road. There are too many caravans there, and they will be discovered if they are not careful." "It''s only possible to be in the east - the lake forest in the east!" There is a firm and indifferent light in the deep green eyes, and Wiggs is using his means with all his strength at this time. spider. Spiders are creatures that spin webs and are hunters that feed on insects. However, many people may not know that the close relatives of spiders are actually those scorpions that lie dormant in the sand and crabs that run rampant in the sea. Those ''knights'' who wrap themselves in carapace to protect themselves, have strong armor and hard shell. The apprentice of the Immortal City in the past, the patrol knight today, was the sublimation of the sand armor apprentice and the rock forged knight. Its just that, after the dark moon turmoil that led to the sudden departure of the mentor, killing most of the patrolling knights, and all the elders, brothers and familiar people died, who would dare to continue practicing this taboo inheritance? He can only risk distortion and change his family at the cost of not being able to advance for decades. The knights of the true form and immovable strong city in the past, and now the practitioners of the blood and enamel scorpion spiders, do not rely on physical nets to hunt their prey. This kind of sublimated monster can listen to the vibration tens of kilometers away through the earth, accurately judge the approach of the prey, and then... rush out with lightning speed, and hunt the enemy down! In addition, the armor made of solid calcium phosphate and calcium carbonate can also protect its fragile internal organs. calcium The composition of bones is calcium. At this moment, as Wiggs urges the sublimation organs in his body, the ''earth element'' in the surrounding earth, or in other words, the ''calcium element'' will agitate according to his will. Immediately, broken bone fragments, fine sand and stones, and God knows what the original calcareous dust was, poured out from the surrounding earth, rock formations and decayed leaves, circling around the black armored knight. He walked all the way, sensed all the way, listened all the way... Finally, he arrived at a shallow lake. The transparent lake water reflects the sunset light that is falling from the sky, the clouds are blown and swayed by the wind, and amidst the surging damp breath, many insects are buzzing loudly. "right here." The iron boots stepped down and crushed an unknown beetle to death, and Wiggs came to the root of a lush tree. He narrowed his eyes, stared somewhere next to the tree roots, and smiled. Hum! The shock sounded, the earth began to stir like life, and the soil began to bulge continuously under the action of the knight''s will... Then, a section of white bones with spots and spots was revealed! Shortness of breath for a moment, Wiggs took a deep breath, and then concentrated again, urging the source quality. Crash, the sound of soil falling. Soon, with the violent fluctuation of the source of the earth element, the cover of the soil was broken, and it was set off by an invisible force like a volcanic eruption, and the eruption And a tall but incomplete skeleton, without the bones of the right leg, just like this, it has never seen the sun and returned to the world! "It''s you!" Gazing at the skeleton in front of him in great surprise, Wiggs was ecstatic. He looked at the mutilated skeleton of an adult man in front of him, and couldn''t help clenching his fists: "It''s you! The uncle next to the psychic Ian, yes, he The right leg is distorted, and everything corresponds to it!" "Mentor, so this is your hidden identity!" At this moment, Wiggs wants to cheer, drink, and use this extreme behavior to vent his excitement and depression, as well as his unparalleled joy: "You are right there!" "I found you!" he exclaimed in ecstasy. Until a voice came from behind him. "yes." A tired, helpless and indifferent voice came from behind the black armored knight: "Sure enough, Wiggs, you are a smart boy." Accompanied by the sound of clear footsteps that were no longer hidden, the knight turned his head in amazement. He saw a familiar figure standing in front of his eyes. Hilliard Lexi stood in front of his former apprentice, the gray-haired knight and the black-haired knight looked at each other, their calm eyes met their shocked eyes. He smiled and said calmly: "Yes, you found me." "I am here." The explosive update is complete, 12 updates, more than 30,000! Ask for a monthly pass! It will be updated on time tomorrow at 8 o''clock! If there is an update tonight, it is to report the results and the status of additions! (end of this chapter) ~： Report the results, ask for the first order, and thank you for the reward Report the results, ask for the first order, and thank you for the reward At present, the first order has exceeded 5000, but it should not exceed 6000. It seems that the 2 chapters I added in advance are indeed correct. Thank you for your support! I count the monthly pass as 3000, which means adding 3 chapters, and then there are 5 more alliance leaders, and one silver alliance. Counting the previous twelve alliance leaders, it will be 20 chapters. Being able to achieve this result in Western Fantasy has greatly exceeded my expectations. Even if the water collection brought by the Silver League is pinched, Gao Tian''s result this time is better than Monster Kill! At present, there are 23 chapters in total, and I only save 9 chapters in total. If I release it all at once, it will definitely not be finished, and it will affect the quality of subsequent updates, so I want to make this point clear to everyone, I will keep 1~2 The amount of manuscripts stored in one day ensures that I can constantly revise some of the previous words and sentences, and improve the quality as much as possible for further creation. I am sincere to this book, and to you readers as well. Please give me a chance to create high-quality works in a situation where I have a manuscript! There will be no extra additions today. Tomorrow, try to update the word w every day to make up for the owed changes. Monthly tickets and rewards still count, but I hope readers will do what they can. If you have money, you can eat crazy Thursdays. Satisfy! The main reason is that even if you donate to me, there is no way to update it out of thin air, which is very inappropriate... I am very touched. The support of old and new friends has made me achieve what I am today. Thank you very much for your love. I continue to code words, the following is the list of friends who thank you for your rewards. Thanks to Vera 0205 for the reward from the Silver League! Thanks to the leader of Night Raid Angel for the reward! Thanks to the leader of Wuyousang, who is not sad, for the reward! Thanks to the leader of ArchQua for the reward! Thank you for the reward from the leader of Proud Yiyu! Thanks to the leader of Othinus One-eyed Princess for the reward! Thanks to the leader of Nanyue Manlong for the reward! Thanks to the 2014 little book friends, Lin Paji, Weirdo, and the helmsman of September for the reward! Thanks to Yin Liuxiao, my name is Luke Li, Xiong Tuanzi, Teresa, Xiaomeng Xinyi with a confused face, Song of Mufeng, lote, book friend 20170715121929224, book friend 20200614224310069, book friend 120515163722530, book friend 20220328000139952, Zonnes , book friend 20220328000140050, book friend 20220328011755726, Zi Yangyu''s tip! There are too many friends who donate, and the list is really impossible to pull down, but every reward is an encouragement to me! Not much to say, the code word is gone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： Legacy of the Black King (1/4) Chapter 115 The Legacy of the Black King (14) Clang! At the moment when the four eyes met, Wiggs drew his sword. The half-handed sword in his hand is three feet two inches long, the hilt is like a hammer, carved with animal bones, and the tip is made of heavy iron. The moment he drew his sword, he couldn''t even see the afterimage, he could only feel a silver arc cutting through the air and floating dust, and even the friction between the air, there was a shock wave visible to the naked eye. This blow of the sonic sword is enough to cut through the heavy armor of a heavily armed knight, and disembowel a monster several meters high. It only takes one blow to completely kill a giant wild boar that can easily crash into a house. This is Wiggs'' sword skill Proof of being close to the big knights with physical fitness. clang! But it was almost instinctive, a sword without any lag, but was blocked by another long sword without a sharp edge. The sword was drawn directly, and it was pressed against the force point of the long sword in Weggs'' hand. The source quality oscillated, making the swords of both sides offset as if time stood still. "calm." Hilliard said calmly: "Weggs, are you so impatient? Do you want to test me with a sword?" "Or, you have suffered too much in recent years, and your spirit has become a little abnormal?" And Wiggs just stared blankly at the mentor''s face, he jumped back, and drew his sword back. "It''s really you...you''re really old..." The dark-haired knight said solemnly, and then his tone was a little mocking: "I have suffered a lot these years, but I am afraid it is far less than you, mentor." Weggs squinted his eyes, staring at the calm old knight in front of him, slowly withdrawing his sword, and sarcastically said: "After all, you have been wanted and wandered for decades, and I can''t compare you any more." "Not necessarily." Hilliard also slowly retracted his sword, and sighed: "You have been imprisoned in the mud pit of the imperial capital for twenty or thirty years, but I just went back to my old job, farming and fishing in the countryside. Fish, just fooling around." Then the two fell into a rather long silence. Both parties are looking at each other''s current situation, looking for each other''s flaws and positions, and thinking about the surrounding environment. The invisible will and perception touch and test in mid-air. "Weggs, I can''t blame you for wanting to survive. After all, you didn''t know anything back then." But this time, it was Hilliard who spoke first. The old knight put his hand on the hilt of his sword, and said in a gentle tone, "You are still a patrol knight, and being able to work for the royal family is already a status and honor that ordinary people can''t match in their lifetime." "To be honest, this is good enough, why do you have to follow my tracks." He spoke calmly, pointing out the most crucial point: "Whose order? The Duke of the Western Territory? General Yuanyan? The one from Junlingbao...or maybe the new emperor?" "Or, is it your own desire?" Weggs stared at his former mentor. The other party is still the same as in the past, calm and calm, always able to grasp the most critical core of things. Yeshe is already a patrolling knight, he is already the upper middle class of the empire, he has psychic powers, and can easily gain the handle of many nobles. It was as if he could easily get a lot of bribes from Viscount Grant. If he just wanted a peaceful life, he could have muddled along long ago, being a normal person and enjoying a decadent and luxurious life. So, why, risking death to track down the traces of your former mentor? "There are so many reasons." Wiggs walked slowly, and the two began to move towards the dominant position they believed. He and Hilliard faced each other from a distance, and his hand was also on the hilt of the sword: "It''s because I don''t know anything, so I want to To know." The two of them looked at each other across half of the shallow lake, but the surrounding ground began to vibrate slightly. The dust, rocks, and even the roots of the surrounding trees began to shake, causing the leaves to fall, and the dust floated without wind, suspended in the air, like fog. "Why exactly?" After taking a deep breath, the black-haired knight snarled and asked through all of this: "Why did His Majesty die in his prime without making any will?" "Mr. Why did you defect to the empire and become a wanted criminal?" "Why did the prince also die in that turmoil, but no one dared to mention the real cause of his death?" "Why was the Patrol Knights completely wiped out, and only pawns like me were barely spared?!" "And why have you been silent for so many years, silent until now?!" "You ask me why? But shouldn''t it be me who should ask why?" "Mentor, you tell me? Why did the empire become like this!" Buzz! While Wiggs was constantly questioning, the invisible source of confrontation between the two sides spread, causing the earth to rise and the shallow lake to dry up. Sediment, sand and solid rock surged up, forming a shield around the two of them. The trees rooted around the lake fell and capsized, because the earth they rooted had begun to shake, and translucent crystals and white rock calcium gushed out from the earth, manifested and condensed on the surface of their skin, becoming a layer of artificial armor . More than that The silent Hilliard''s long sword with no front sheds its mundane surface, revealing its true materialthat is pitch-black abyssal iron, composed of countless regular crystal grains, and is the world''s most One of the strongest substances that can withstand the extreme heat of the Abyss. On the other side, with Wiggs'' original armor as the skeleton, the pure white enamel armor gradually covered with growth has turned into a giant over three meters tall. The enamel armor almost armed with ether seems indestructible, standing on the ground. "The empire has weakened, and my dream is completely unrealized." A deep voice came from the bone armor: "My hometown is burned by war, and my future is bleak." "Yes, mentor, I was just an apprentice you rescued and instructed casually, not your official disciple, so I survived." "But what else can I do if I live like this? It''s nothing more than eating and waiting to die. And I don''t know any of the reasons for all this, but I have to bear the consequences!" Anger, hatred, resentment, bewilderment... and deep incomprehension. Weggs voice gradually calmed down as he spoke: I transferred from my true form to my bloodline, sublimated my organ conflicts, and almost died of distortion. "If I don''t rely on the royal treasure ''Tracing the Origin of Dettol'', I will stop at the second energy level for the rest of my life. If it is not for psionic power, I can''t even stay in the Patrol Knights, let alone continue to save money in the empire." strength." "There are so many things I have to do and know, how can I just stop at Dinghui?" "But how can I get enough credit to get traceable Dettol?" There is no need to answer this question, the man stared at the old knight in front of him. Because the answer was right in front of his eyes. "The Legacy of the Black King." Weggs said softly: "In the mouths of the Patrol Knights and the nobles of the imperial capital, you betrayed His Majesty the late emperor by taking advantage of the turmoil in the dark moon, and stole the peerless treasures inherited from the royal familybut I know that these words are half-truths and half-false , The fake is that the treasure has absolutely nothing to do with the imperial family, and teacher, you will never steal His Majesty''s treasure." "The real aspect is that the treasure does exist. It is precisely because of that incredible fetish that His Majesty was able to change from a **** in the past to the master of the rejuvenation of the Weiling Taila empire." Staring at Hilliard, there is both fiery greed and nervousness on guard. Wearing bone armor, the knight of Liuyin said firmly: "This treasure and fetish must be in your hands, mentor!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Uninteresting reincarnation (2/4) Chapter 116 Uninteresting reincarnation (24) "yes." Holding the epee without a front, Hilliard sighed: "Sure enough, do you all want that thing?" He shook his head a little boringly: "If I said that that thing is not a treasure at all, and it is not on me now, what would you do?" "Whether you have it or not, the result is the same." Weggs responded slowly: "There is an inheritance, I will leave the empire directly after I get it, and hide my name." "No, at least your head as a mentor is also a great credit, allowing me to move on." "Too." The old knight was not angry because of Wiggs'' outspoken ambition: "I didn''t expect that after all these years, those people still can''t sleep peacefully. I have to die." He even smiled slightly, waved the long sword in his hand casually, and asked quite curiously: "Weggs, it''s good to have desire... So, if you get that treasure, what would you want to do?" "Of course it is to become stronger, until no one can control my life and know the truth of everything, and then overthrow this empire, and let all conspiracies go to the gutter to stink." "After that, whether it''s establishing a new kingdom or continuing to practice until I reach my limit, that''s all in the future." The source quality was surging silently, and Wiggs frowned at this moment. He noticed that although Hilliard was old, his skills were still incredible. Just now, he competed with Hilliard for the ownership of the surrounding land. He wanted to rely on his physical fitness and youth advantages to establish an advantage, but he did not expect that Hilliard could do it with less than one-tenth of his strength. to the same thing. This is still because the opponent didn''t use his real ability, but just used the bottom line power of the second energy level to do whatever he wanted. If it was the heyday without the plague, the other party would probably be able to rise a strong city and form a fortress with just a single thought. Noif it was still two years ago, a person like myself would probably be killed by the mentor. But now, you can try, at least desperately. In the dark green eyes, there was a slight white fluorescent light. Weggs used all his strength at this moment to listen to all the sounds around him, even Hilliard''s inner voice. Although he could only hear a blank space of silence and a slight heartbeat, not being able to hear was itself a kind of response. This time, if you cant succeed, you might as well die. Anyway, he can''t move forward or backward like this, with no future and no days to look forward to, he has already lived enough! And just as Wiggs was gathering strength and preparing to explode into trouble. He heard applause. Papa Papa. Putting the sword back into its sheath, Hilliard applauded from the bottom of his heart. "To overthrow the empire and establish a new dynastythis is already a very grand dream. Even if many people really think so, they dare not say it." The old knight said with emotion: "Weigs, just like back then, you are very courageous and persistent." "I saw you with such eyes back then, so I decided to terminate the psyker research program of the Academy of True Knowledge - because people with dreams cannot be treated like pigs and dogs." "So, I have one last question for you." Saying so, Hilliard asked lightly: "If I give you the so-called ''treasure''." "Will you pretend you haven''t seen me and leave quietly?" Weggs'' breathing suddenly became short of breath, and then he calmed down hastily. After being silent for a while, the knight nodded slowly and said, "Yes..." "Do not." Hilliard shook his head and interrupted him: "You won''tyou will kill me, even Ian, Elan, and everyone related to me around." "Weggs, it''s really easy to be seen when you''re lying... I don''t need psionic powers to read your heart." He sighed, "So, you just hate me?" The ground was shaking, knowing that the battle was about to start, Hilliard looked at his apprentice with complicated eyes. The other party''s expression was hidden behind the pure white enamel armor, but his aura fluctuated violently. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of Wiggs when he was just a child, numbly in a blank laboratory, being studied by the School of Gnosis. In a moment of anger, he brought him and many of his contemporaneous students to his knight order for training. But later, because these children did not have special talents in the way of sublimation, they didn''t pay too much attention. They just occasionally guided and taught them, and then entrusted them with full authority to their subordinates at that time. It is precisely because I have never taught them in the strict sense, and I am not their real teacher, so Wiggs was able to survive the Dark Moon turmoil. But also because of this. This child will have difficulty suppressing this kind of anger and hatred. "That''s right. I hate you, the emperor, the empire, and the black hand behind it, and they will all be destroyed." I was seen through my mind, but I didn''t have any regrets or hesitation. The huge enamel arm raised the giant sword in his hand, tearing away all the camouflage: "Teacher, I''m sorry, but I don''t have the strength..." Boom! Before he finished speaking, he swung his sword. Immediately, a huge storm rose up, and the white arc tore through the soil, trees and muddy lake forest land, and cut towards Hilliard. And his voice came later. "Just because you''re among all my haters..." "Weakest." But when the white sword light swept across the lake, Hilliard''s figure remained motionless. The old knight swung his sword and pointed it out. With a bang, the frontless epee intersected with the huge bone sword, stirring up gusts of wind. One side is a huge enamel giant, and the other side seems to be just an ordinary old man, but in terms of the strength from the sword blade alone, the old man''s side is heavier. Hilliard''s wrist moved slightly, and the black epee with no front swung away the bone sword with a broken blade and a gap. But in the next moment, the shattered bone sword was recondensed, and then it slashed in an arc with more force. Ke Hilliard swept his sword again and blocked it again. For a while, the sound of Dangdang collisions could be heard endlessly. Every time Hilliard swung his sword, he could completely block Wiggs''s slashing blows, and even launched a fierce counterattack, forcing the opponent to continue to block. But Wiggs was not afraid at all. He skillfully responded to every counterattack by Hilliard, as if he had learned the fighting habits of the old knights. "You can not." The sound of the two swords parrying and colliding is like a continuous bell, and it is more like a crisp and piercing thunder, and the sound of explosion-like percussion is connected together. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky rolled endlessly, completely covering the sun, and a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. Real thunder and heavy rain came crashing down. Hilliard''s voice, which was so calm that it was almost ruthless, resounded faintly in the rain: "Weggs, it''s not that you can''t kill me if you want to. I''m saying that your dreams can''t." "Humph." With a cold snort, Wiggs fell silent, but he swung the giant bone rock sword more quickly and powerfully in his hand, as if he wanted to smash his heart full of confusion, loss and hatred into the sword. The earth and rocks, trees and lakes were all shattered and cut apart by his violent slash, just like the most beneficial sting of a poisonous scorpion. In just a few seconds, the ground was covered with huge ditches and off-white bone powder. "I have seen your dream once, twice, countless times..." But even with such an onslaught, it still couldn''t suppress the old knight''s fragmented sigh amidst the intertwined sword wind: "Weigs, don''t you understand? Your dream is just the most boring kind of reincarnation in this world. " "And such a dream..." "The world cannot be changed!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： Strengths and Weaknesses (3/4) Chapter 117 Strengths and Weaknesses (34) In the evening, the lake forest on the east side of Harrison Port suddenly experienced violent shocks. At first, the hunters around were panicked and felt it was an earthquake, but soon even the city was aware of the abnormal situation. The mighty smoke and dust soared into the sky like a volcanic eruption, pulling up a long line-shaped cloud wall on the ground. Even the heavy rain did not wash down the dust cloud immediately, and the metallic metal that oscillated in it Ming even echoes the thunder in the sky. Like a thunderbolt breaking out on the ground. "what happened?" In his own bedroom, Viscount Grant immediately got up from the bed. He was frightened and angry at the moment, but it was impossible for him not to care about the source quality vibration that came from afar. Dressed in a hurry, and asked the red-haired woman beside him to tidy up, Viscount Grant activated the source quality, flew to the top of the Viscount''s mansion, and watched the violent turmoil in the lake forest from a distance. At the same time, Sir Yam and Lamar also rushed to the Viscount''s Mansion, and they obviously sensed that something was wrong in the distance. "Two earth sublimators at the peak of the second energy level are fighting..." When the Viscount descended from mid-air, he succinctly told his core team what he observed: "One may be the inspector knight, and the other doesn''t know him. He''s completely strange, but he doesn''t look like an aborigine either." "Help who?" Lamar frowned. The red-haired beauty straightened the collar of Viscount Grant, and then said solemnly: "No matter what the trouble is, the envoy of the imperial capital cannot die with us...but it is best for him to die." "Indeed, it''s best to die, but none of us will help." Yam Knight shook his head: "Who knows if this is the trouble caused by the Flowing Knight himself? It''s not that they don''t know the reputation of the patrol knights, and it''s not surprising where they died." He turned his head and looked at the solemn viscount: "A few scouts from the Tenglan Department came over just now, saying that Liuyin has found out that we are wooing the natives and partnering to deceive the imperial capital for assistance... He wants 800 talers, plus another five Bai gave us an excellent rating and gave us his own seal by the way." "If my father was not also a patrolling knight, I would have thought that this business has been so insatiable since ancient times." Viscount Grant clicked his tongue: "One thousand three talers, not much, I just don''t know where he got such a character." "I am willing to give, but he may not be able to live." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to Lamar and said, "It''s best not to help anyone. As long as we don''t move, we can say that we don''t know and didn''t see it. If we really move our hands, we find that the other party is a certain big aristocratic faction." Where are the guards who came to kill us?" "The open and secret fight between the nobles and the royal family has nothing to do with mediocre country viscounts like me. They can fight as they like - we have to guard against the natives." Speaking of this, Viscount Grant snorted coldly and looked at the smoke and dust in the distance: "Yam, go and call Pude up, mobilize the alchemy cannon, and anyone who dares to approach the city will bombard him. Don''t forget the natives too. , send more scouts." "Lamar, go and take out the video recorder in my secret vault and take a picture of all this. If the final result is that the Liuyin Knight is dead, send this video to the imperial capital through a private channel, saying that you don''t want to disclose it. It was accidentally photographed by a private person with the same name." Given the order in this way, the Viscount reminded: "If we want to use bombardment later, we should turn off the video recorder in advance, saying that our energy is not enough here, and we need another batch of assistance." "Does it really work? The excuse is too poor. And doesn''t this just expose us as photographers?" Lamar will naturally follow Viscount Grant''s instructions, but all these simple and absurd things that are almost child''s play make him feel a little dazed: "That''s it? And they need help? How can the imperial capital give us? Their envoys are all here. It''s time for an attack!" "Don''t think that politics is difficult, let alone this matter really has nothing to do with us." The Viscount shook his head: "We are countrymen, and the whole process is too complicated. The imperial capital will feel that there are ulterior motives." "By the way, remember to write us an excellent with that guy''s seal." On the other side, Ian also noticed the movement in the lake forest. "It''s fighting." Taking a deep breath, although the boy''s heart sank, he didn''t think too much because he had already prepared himself mentally: "It''s the teacher and the knight... No matter who wins, I have to be prepared." Turning his head, he looked towards his brother''s room and sighed: "But before that, Elan must be moved away." At this moment, the mist on Elan''s body was still a dim scarlet. The pitch-black mist is confused with blood, and it is always difficult to fade away. It''s not just the Viscount''s Mansion and Ian. The indigenous side also noticed the turmoil in the direction of Harrison Port. "Shh...don''t make any changes." At the bottom of the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest, in the huge underground cave, countless tree roots are knotted together, converging into a huge depression like a small lake, which is full of dew from the sublimation and transpiration of the tree roots. A huge crocodile dragon crawled quietly in this dewy lake. It was covered with scars and scars all over its body, and there was a huge bombardment wound on its side. The six eyes of the behemoth were closed tightly, as if in deep sleep, but with the shock of the battle in the distance, it suddenly woke up. Six pairs of red eyes stared into the distance. Pure animal anger piled up in its eyes, making it want to move. But a weak voice came from above the head, interrupting the action of the giant beast: "It is true that the imperial people are fighting among themselves...but it does not mean that we can take advantage." On the top of the giant beast, surrounded by many solid thorns, a blurry human figure that was about to melt into the flesh and blood of the crocodile dragon said slowly: "We can''t defeat anyone." The weary but calm voice of the great shaman sounded: "Recuperation... the master of the mountain tide, the spirit of the tree sea is using his own source quality to heal your wounds, don''t waste our kindness." "The spirits of Tenglan are also recuperating, we now... don''t have the strength to fight Harrison Port." Reluctantly, Crocodile roared in a low voice before slowly closing its eyes again. But the figure turned its head sideways, and its eyes without pupils looked far away to the east. "strangeness" The body left behind by the great shaman Animu murmured to himself in some puzzlement: "Why is the breath of the weak and injured one stable..." "And the side that is completely suppressed, the breath is gradually declining?" Hulin. During the torrential rain, bursts of muddy mist spread, and the fighting figures were temporarily separated. Once again, Weggs'' attack was repulsed, and the old knight directly disturbed the opponent''s center of gravity with just a simple stroke of the sword. Liuyin Knight''s bone rock giant sword was almost dropped, and the whole person couldn''t help but retreat to stabilize it. body, did not fall to the ground. However, it was Hilliard who looked more solemn. "Haha, old man, do you have no energy?" Weggs''s bony armor was already shattered, and there were even several deep wounds on his chest and abdomen. Blood flowed out, staining half of the white armor red. But he laughed out loud instead, his dark green eyes were full of pleasure: "Teacher, if you didn''t kill me ten minutes ago, it means you lost!" "Hoo..." Facing the arrogant declaration of the former apprentice, Hilliard did not respond, he just took a deep breath, his old face was full of exhaustion. The old man''s tower-like body is still solid, there is no wound on his body, and even his coat is not stained with muddy water from the battle, which is enough to prove that he is able to handle the previous battle with ease and unilaterally crush. However, it was he who lost his breath. Weggs'' injuries were indeed severeHilliard pierced his chest bone plate with a sword, pierced his right lung, and another sword pierced his abdomen, severing several intestines and a kidney. For ordinary Terrans, this is considered a near-death injury, not to mention that Hilliard''s sword hilt smashed Weggs'' helmet just now. If the movement was released in advance, his brain had already been hammered to the point where nothing but a paste remained. But for the sublimation of the second energy level, such an injury does not affect the short-term combat effectiveness at all. But Hilliard''s source quality fluctuations are getting weaker and weaker, and now it is almost impossible to maintain the bottom line of the second energy level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： Ashes from the Ice Prison (4/4, please subscribe for w word update!) Chapter 118 Ice Prison Ashes (44, w word update please subscribe!) "... After so many years of training, Wiggs, it can be regarded as some achievements." Hilliard exhaled heavily, and said solemnly: "Your sword skills, even in those days, I will give you an ''excellent''." Having said that, only he himself knows how bad the situation is now. The source plasm epidemic poison ''Ice Prison Ash'' originated from the Great Labyrinth ''Northern Sea Ice Prison''. It is a vicious poison that can corrode all source plasm structures and proliferate itself. After research, some scholars believe that the ''Ash of Tribulation'' is essentially an extremely tiny out-of-control alchemical creation that can only devour and replicate itself. Not only is it difficult to preserve, but it is also impossible to replicate. It is extremely rare. The share brought out from the ice prison by the countries of Xinjiang is not an epidemic in the traditional sense. But because the effect is so bad and overbearing, even the ascendant of the fifth energy level cannot be immune, so it is still called one of the most terrifying plague poisons. Hilliard is very clear that all his source matter organs are almost swallowed and destroyed by the ashes of the ice **** robbery, and only by relying on His Majesty''s last strength that year can he suppress the spread of this fierce poison. Without the source quality conversion organ, he can no longer extract source quality from food normally. Jie Hui is only imprisoned, but not eliminated. He can only extract a little bit of insignificant source quality with the most primitive, ordinary human-level digestive system. He couldn''t even eat a lot of sublimation food because his body was too worn down to digest those nutrients normally. So much so that even aging cannot be curbed. If it wasn''t for the fact that the old knight still had a lot of source quality left over from the past, he might have aged and died long ago. Even so, use a little, a little less...it''s hard to recover. The more you fight, the weaker and older you become. What''s more, the enemy is still extremely skilled. If it hadn''t been secretly suppressed in recent years, I''m afraid they could have looked forward to the former apprentice of the fourth energy level, the flow sound knight Wiggs. "You have never taught me swordsmanship... but now you are evaluating the pros and cons of my swordsmanship?!" Obviously being praised by the mentor who has been chasing after him, Wiggs was angry instead: "It would be better to say that everyone who inspected the Knights back then was really put in your eyes!" "All the people you left behind, all the colleagues and disciples who were put to death by the new emperor, those who still believed that you would come back before they died...you use this kind of eyes... use this kind of thinking to examine!?" Hilliard was just silent. He was really speechless. "Goo!" At this moment, Wiggs took out a tube of medicine from the armor, poured it directly into the mouth, even stuffed it into the throat, crushed the medicine tube with the extremely tough esophagus, and swallowed the glass together with it to absorb the medicine effect. Hilliard''s expression froze, because he could see that among the medicines taken by the other party, there were liquid source substances, advanced restoration medicines, steel tranquilizers, and other sublimation medicines whose value was calculated in hundreds of talers. The opponent came more than prepared, he was fighting with himself with the heart of death! Boom! Blood poured into his eyes, and Wiggs opened his eyes angrily. He has already seen that Hilliard, who is old and weak, and the source of his body is constantly being consumed, has not much strength left... At most, there is only one blow left! As long as he survives this blow, he can win! Without any extra words, after taking the medicine, Wiggs stopped drinking and stepped forward. Almost stained red with blood, the shattered bone armor was once again replenished from the earth. The source matter in his body erupted, and invisible power poured into the great sword in his hand, and then disappeared in an instant, creating a whirlpool storm. The enamel scorpion spider has the ability to control the calcium and shift its center of gravity in a short period of time - this allows it to sting the ''tail hammer'' with lightning speed, using its whole body strength and its own weight , crushing the prey. And Wiggs used it in his swordsmanship. His sword is the tail hammer of the scorpion spider. Every swing is a ''sting'' that is enough to smash the chariot. If coupled with the great knight-level precision Sword skills are even more powerful enough to tear apart the sound barrier and the atmosphere. At this moment, the long sword in the hands of the Liuyin knight caused the surrounding air to howl, and the wind and thunder intersected. Faced with such a blow, Hilliard must also take it seriously. He raised the black iron long sword in his hand, and the light golden light lit up. The surging sand and dust slapped on the illusory source quality, but there was a sound of gold and iron colliding. sound. The unique skill of a patrolling knight, blasting his former mentor with all his strength, but the old knight just retaliated with a long sword infused with source matter - the weapons of the two sides collided and erupted with thunder, causing the surrounding invisible air to vibrate Shattered, the wind shook endlessly. After catching Hilliard''s heavy sword, Wiggs wanted to take advantage of the situation to fight back, but he thought that the opponent was about to be exhausted, but he was shocked to find that the old knight had cut him with an even heavier sword, and once again cut himself forced back. "Stronger than I imagined... As expected of a mentor!" Gritting his teeth and persisting, although the black-haired knight feels unbelievable, if it is Hilliard, it is normal to have this kind of strengthhe also squeezed his own potential and the power of the potion, and continued to slash and stab. However, there is another sword. There is another sword after one sword. After that, there is still a sword! Wiggs stared in disbelief at the precarious yet majestic figure in front of himalthough there was only a sliver of strength and life left, but it could continue to bloom far beyond his imagination, far beyond all his expectations. strength! No matter how Wiggs changed his tactics, no matter how he tried to break through Hilliard''s defense, all of them returned in vain. The old knight''s defense was as strong and thick as a mountain, and his offensive was as unstoppable as a landslide. Obviously just an old and frail old man, but he stood straight in front of him, standing still. But even so! "That''s it!" Called almost frantically, staring at the figure in front of him that seemed to overlap with the past, Wiggs also charged with his sword all the time: "That''s it!" The old knight just swung his sword silently. The storm was raging, shaking the lake and forest. During the fierce confrontation, Hilliard saw through a flaw in Weggs'' center of gravity shift. The black arc cut through the gust of wind. The knight wanted to block with his sword, but the weapon in his hand was knocked away because of the sudden change. How could Wiggs not know that the situation was not good? He took a step back, and the huge bone armor exploded on the spot, affecting the judgment of the old knight like a reactive armor, and the whole person escaped from it, dexterously flipping back like a big cat go. But at the moment of retreating, he saw the arc of the black iron epee following closely, locking himself firmly from the beginning to the end. Hilliard was obviously not affected by any blindfold, and stabbed him in the heart with a sword! Weggs turned around with all his strength in his abdomen, exerted force on his waist and spine, and abruptly moved half a foot in midair. But Hilliard stabbed out with a sword, still piercing his shoulder blade. The power of the Wufeng epee easily shattered the scapula and shoulder bone of Wiggs'' right arm like smashing porcelain, and even part of the rib plate was shattered and fractured, and the flesh and blood turned into a mud-like pulp structure. It was like being hit by a heavy hammer. The black-haired knight was thrown into the air like garbage and rolled several times on the ground. But at the moment when victory should have been declared, Hilliard also showed a look of astonishment. He took two steps back, instead of chasing after him, he covered his stomach instead. Blood is flowing out, and there is a long bone knife that looks like a hand bone. "...good decision." The old knight stared at the long knife made of human bones inserted in his abdomen, and admired from the bottom of his heart: "Knowing that my right hand will definitely be broken, so I simply manipulated the calcification of my right hand as a weapon, before I crush your bones When the time comes, take advantage of the situation to stimulate." "Ahem... Let alone one hand, even if I put my life on the line, in thousands of sword fights, it''s just a chance to counterattack." Spit out a mouthful of blood, Wiggs wobbled and struggled to stand up from the ground, his eyes were firmly locked on Hilliard, no emotion could be seen in his blood-soaked eyes, only The deepest determination. Joy? awe? respect? anger? hatred? question? All complex thoughts are thrown out, he wants to win now. The mentor has been injured, can he still attack? In any case, one needs to be cautious... The knight cheered up and digested the medicine in his stomach. As long as he can persist, he will be the one who wins. Of course, it is also possible that he died...but so what? can die in Just as Wiggs was preparing for the final duel, he was shocked to see that Hilliard simply broke off the bone knife stuck in his abdomen, leaving only one blade inserted in the wound to avoid bleeding. Then turn around and walk away without hesitation. "Mentor!?" Watching the other party''s disappearing figure, Wiggs was inexplicably astonished, but soon this astonishment turned into extreme anger: "It''s like this againit''s like this again! Leave without saying anything, even if you die Tell me the truth!" "What exactly do you want to do? Am I not worthy? Am I not even worthy of dying at your hands?!" As if the dazedness of being in the palace decades ago merged with the present, Wiggs strode forward furiously, but the shift in center of gravity caused by a broken hand and serious lung injury caused his body to tilt, and he could only watch helplessly. With Hilliard disappearing from his field of vision. Looking for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： Prophet (1/4) Chapter 119 Prophet (14) "The battle is over." High in Harrison Port, Ian, who was watching from a distance, withdrew his gaze and whispered to himself: "The teacher said that if the patrolling knight didn''t find any clues, he wouldn''t make a move." "It seems that the other party still found out the true identity of the teacher, which made the teacher make up his mind." The boy took a deep breath, now is not the time to be upset. He calmly analyzed: "Now I have to go home and wait. If the teacher doesn''t signal within five minutes, it means the situation is critical." With heavy thoughts, Ian returned home, Elan was waiting for his return, and Bai Nen''s little face was also a little uneasy. Although Ian and Hilliard didn''t say anything, the boy was extremely keen in this regard and noticed something was wrong: "Brother?" "Don''t worry, Elan...I''ll send you to Elder Pude to play for a while later, remember to be good." "Uh-huh." Holding his well-behaved brother in his arms and sitting on a chair, Ian waited silently for the signal. He didn''t wait. "...time to go, Elan." With a solemn expression, Ian didn''t do anything superfluous. He stood up and held Elan''s hand, while the young boy bit his lips tightly, a kind of uneasiness swept through his heart, but he didn''t say much. "Ian?" Elder Pude is in the office of the Elder Hall. He has just received a message from the Yam Knight. The old man is about to set off to prepare the artillery. He looked at the boy and his younger brother with some doubts, a little unclear about the current situation: "What''s the matter, brought Elan to see me today?" "Elder, my spirit can see the future." But when Ian opened his mouth, Elder Purdue opened his eyes wide and clenched his fists subconsciously. Without the slightest hesitation, Ian, who knew that no one was eavesdropping in the office on the second floor, and Pud was the only one, said calmly enough to make everyone gasp: "In the past few years, you probably also feel that, My ''uncle'' is very strange, it seems to be a different person." He stated: "It did change." Elan didn''t understand this sentence in a daze, but Elder Pude who understood it was stunned. He turned his head and looked out of the window. He had an association in his mind when there was thunder and vibration from the east of the city before: "Wait, could it be Say" "Elder, you don''t need to know who ''he'' is, but that knight is indeed coming towards me and uncle." Ian closed his eyes, he was silent for a while, then opened his eyes, staring at the frowning Elder Purdue with his water-colored halo eyes: "I have to help my family, but Elan... I hope you can Help take care of it." Then, like a prophet, he said: "I don''t need your helpElder, you are not good at fighting, you will die, and you can''t bring any help." "There is no need to think about moving me and Elan away. The other party seems to have the ability to track and find my uncle and me after two years, which is enough to prove that hiding and running away are useless." "Yes, this is not mind reading, Elder, I can see your future trendin my eyes, the choices you made just now are all inevitable, so I can guess what you want to do." Saying this, Ian bowed his head slightly, and he apologized: "I''m sorry, Elder Purdue, I''m only confessing now, just because this is the best result of all the futures I can see." "...really predicting the future?" Ian was stuck in his thoughts several times in a row, and Pude''s chest heaved rapidly. The old man stared in surprise at Ian, who was more mature than any time he met in the past, with a vague understanding in his heart. This is the real appearance of the other party. This boy who has always been more mature than all children is more mature than they imagined. He wasn''t lying. But even so, and precisely because of this, the elder couldn''t help but slapped the table and roared: "Since you are so smart, you must know that all the preferential treatment I have given you is because of your spiritual powerI think you can revitalize the family. To regain the glory!" "But what about you now? You''re going to take risks in the face of mortal danger, and you still expect me to take care of your brother?!" Ian just watched Pudd, staring calmly. In the blue eyes, the scarlet mist reflected gradually faded, and then turned into a deep blue. "You can predict the future..." Under the eyes that seemed to see through all possibilities, Elder Purdue muttered to himself, staggered back, and then fell on the seat. He lowered his head blankly, staring at his thick hands: "You can predict the future... Oh my god, there is a real prophet in the family... a real prophet..." "Yes, your real ability, the nature of those strange observation abilities... can indeed be explained by predicting the future!" The old man raised his head, almost pleading: "Is there no other better choice?" Ian just shook his head slowly, showing reality cruelly. "Please take care of Elan." He whispered, reiterating calmly: "Then wait for me to come back." Elder Purdue was silent. He can completely disbelieve it, and he can completely lock up Ian for protection. Why should he believe the nonsense of a ten-year-old child? What can a child know! It really didnt work, he tried to get rid of this old face, and asked Viscount Grant to take actionno matter how strong Wiggs was, after such a fierce battle, it was absolutely impossible to defeat the viscount armed with ether. But... these changes are too big. Why did Viscount Grant make a move? Even if Ian is a prophet, will the other party really protect him? Not to mention the Viscount''s move, what happened next was not just a matter of a single knight, but a political incident in which the frontier nobles attacked the envoys of the imperial capital. It is absolutely impossible for Ian''s secret to be kept secret under such pressure. And if he protects Ian, can he really protect him? Can the old man fight by himself, can he really defeat even an injured second-level peak? For the first time, Elder Pude felt an indescribable sense of powerlessness. It was a feeling he didnt have when his entire family was expelled from the imperial capital and exiled to southern Xinjiang decades ago. Because in the face of today''s problems, he doesn''t know what to do, and he can''t start. "Elder." At this moment, Ian spoke, causing the troubled Elder Pude to raise his head. Then, he saw a group of light golden source quality light group. Dust, rock chips, and glass cups are all attracted by this source quality and shake, the heavy ones tumble and topple, while the fine ones are gathered in the palm of the hand. The young man skillfully manipulates the source plasm out of the body, just like manipulating a part of his own body. The old man can feel that although the source quality reaction of Ian is much weaker than his own, when it comes to pure and concise, and pure attribute reaction, it is better than himself. But the other party is only ten years old! Moreover, this source quality, this source quality that is extremely familiar, but has not been seen for a long, long time... "Apprentice sand armor..." His eyes widened in disbelief, this was the first time Elder Pudd really lost his composure: "Could it be him?!" Seeing the source of radiance in Ian''s hands, Elder Purdue stood up directly and overturned the chair: "You inherited his mantle?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： The Truth About Unrest (2/4) Chapter 120 The truth of the turmoil (24) "How is this possible... No, nothing is impossible..." Repeated in astonishment, the old man raised his head and looked at Ian. Elder Purdue himself didn''t know how weird, how surprised, how scared and bewildered his expression was. He didn''t even know what he was thinking, all his thoughts were surging like a tide, and then quickly calmed down. "No matter what I say, you''re leaving, aren''t you?" The old man who knew all the meaning of confessing stared at the young man in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "I can''t stop you. You just want me to fulfill your will and achieve the future you want to see, right?" "Yes." Ian responded without hesitation, without hesitation, and without worry that these words might anger the old man in front of him: "But, that is the future we want to see together." "What I can see is definitely not my future alone, elder, this is actually your will." "It''s just that you don''t know yet." Silence. "...then go." Letting out a long breath, Elder Purdue closed his eyes, then opened them again: "Prophets are all arrogant...I didn''t expect even children to be like this." He stretched out his hand and took the dazed Elan from Ian. "Take this." When he took Elan''s hand, he also handed the things around his waist to Ian. The young man looked down and couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. Because what appeared in his hand was a heavy silver old-fashioned handgun. "It''s useless for the second energy level." The old man said meaningless words: "But be careful." "I will, elder." Ian replied meaninglessly, he whispered: "I will be back." "elder brother" Elan spoke, and the boy grabbed the corner of the boy''s clothes before Ian turned to leave. His voice made the young man who wanted to leave in silence sigh, and his indifferent expression loosened. "Elan, be obedient." He knelt down and comforted him softly: "I will follow Elder Pude later, you will not be in danger." "Brother, we want to go to the end of the world together." Elan said stubbornly, his crimson eyes met the boy''s eyes with psionic halos: "You and uncle... promised me!" "I will." Lowering his eyes, Ian said calmly. He put his head close to the boy''s ear and said ''quietly'': "Don''t worry, the treasure my uncle gave me is on me. There will definitely be no problem this time." "Brother will not lie to you." Smiling and telling a lie, Ian could see that the purple psychic mark on Elan''s head vibrated and flickered, transmitting all the sounds in the room. The scarlet mist on Elan''s body gradually faded away. Standing up, he turned his head without hesitation, opened the door of the room, and left. The old man and the young child watched his back, and wanted to say something, but they didn''t say a word in the end. Ian took all the equipment and props and walked towards the Sighing Cliff in the south of the city. He and Hilliard had agreed a long time ago that if something unexpected happened and the two sides separated at a time of crisis, they would gather at the Cliff of Sighsthere was also a good place for Ian to set up some traps and facilities. Because most of the defenses converged toward the east of the city, and the southwest was empty, the young man quickly circled out of the city, and then flew all the way towards the cliff. If sublimators want to run, their speed can easily exceed their theoretical physical limit. Motivate the source quality, use the strengthened muscles, and use the optimized body structure as the support for your own strength... Every step can be more than ten meters away, even if it is vines and branches in the dense forest, facing an earth genus sublimation It is nothing more than a weak spider''s silk to a tough body. Accompanied by the continuous sound of footsteps, the ground can only see deep potholes one by one, and a series of frightened birds, insects and ants. Don''t worry about footprints, don''t worry about traces, because the rain and fallen leaves brought by the storm will erase everything. Ian walked in the jungle like walking on the ground. After two years of Hilliard''s highest-intensity training, he has long been able to leap easily in this complex environment, turning into a swift shadow in the forest. The heavy rain has been falling. Chaotan Cliff is surrounded by tumbling dark clouds, the gust of wind carries surging water vapor, blows on the cliff, waterfall-like water flows on the surrounding sandy beaches, and the humid and warm sea fog and rain wash away the gap between the sky and the earth. everything. Opening the vision of prediction, Ian quickly found Hilliard. Just as the two agreed, the old man was sitting and resting in a pit at the bottom of the cliff, and the golden halo on his body was already very dim and shallow, almost white. "I brought a hemostatic drug, last time Breen apologized to me, the best stuff." Without any extra words, Ian came to the teacher''s side, and took out a jar of light blue ointment exuding a faint fat fragrance from the package on his back. "Um." Hilliard also showed the abdominal wound in cooperation. The old man''s voice was a little weak, but his life was not in danger for the time being. Ian treated the wound for the other party in silence. He first used the source matter to stop Hilliard''s bleeding, then pulled out the bone blade, and then applied ointment to fill the **** wound on the abdomenvisible to the naked eye, the old man''s wound was It is slowly healing, and within a few hours, at least half of the trauma will be healed. "Drink medicine." Ian took up a small bottle of light red potion again, which is a regeneration potion made from fertile soil leaves, which can accelerate the body''s regeneration. If it is directly injected into blood vessels, it can also be used as a substitute for blood plasma. Actually, coconut water can also replace blood plasma, and regenerative medicine works better. Hilliard didnt lose much blood, he was just weak. After drinking the regeneration potion, he gradually regained his strength. At least he could open his eyes and look at the solemn boy in front of him who was healing himself and pouring the potion. "What, did you lose?" Aware that his teacher was watching him, Ian also responded. He was taking out a hemp towel to dry the old man''s face and hair: "It is said that you are not in good health recently, so you should take more rest." "If you rest, you won''t be able to fight. Fortunately, one of his hands was cut off before, so that he can''t run, otherwise I won''t be able to get away." reached out his hand, rubbed the boy''s hair, and Hilliard smiled wryly, "I''m still old, I never thought I''d never fought before... Hey, he''s pretty good, why didn''t I see that he was quite talented back then?" "If you can tell, he is already dead." Didn''t care that his hair was messed up by the teacher, Ian pointed out this point calmly, Hilliard sighed, and changed the subject: "Has Elan settled down?" "Well, leave it to Elder Pude." Ian said lightly: "After all, the inheritance belongs to me, they can''t find it." Hilliard blinked, and he quickly realized what Ian meant. Yes, Wiggs psychic power can eavesdrop on the sound around the mark. If he fights the opponent and is stabbed by the opponents arm bone, he must have been hit. "Nonsense!" So, the next moment, he raised his voice: "I give you the inheritance for safekeeping, just to hope that it will not fall into the hands of others! You should give the treasure to Elan, and then send him away from Port Harrisonwhat are you doing with it!" "How can I give up my teacher?" Smiling slightly, Ian didn''t say any lines. "I would be happier if you didn''t come." Hilliard didn''t say a line either. They said some words to confuse Wiggs along with the half-truth and half-false atmosphere, and they performed the whole trick. "What''s going on?" After the play was over, Ian asked rather puzzled. At this time, Hilliard''s physical condition has stabilized a lot, but it is difficult to act due to lack of source quality and physical strength, so he asked the teacher about the cause of everything: "You said that Wiggs came for the truth about the dark moon turmoil... What is the truth?" "I still can''t understand it so far. I can only describe what I saw and heard back then." After being silent for a while, the old man glanced sideways at the boy, and he said with complicated eyes: "As you guessed before, I am the knight of the late emperor Inaiga II." "And the Dark Moon turmoil was precisely the act of assassinating His Majesty by a group of rebels headed by Crown Prince Ambide." (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： The Emperor Who Betrayed the Emperor (3/4) Chapter 121 The Emperor Who Betrayed the Emperor (34) Even Ian was stunned for a while by his teacher''s words. "The crown prince...assassinated the emperor?" The boy couldn''t understand the message he heard: "He thinks his father''s life is too long, and he can''t wait to be the emperor?" "Or, Inaiga II wants to abolish the crown prince and let other princes be crown princes?" Although there are many princes who rebelled against the emperor in history, some failed and some succeeded, but in general, the number of normal successions is a little bit more. Because the knight of Inaiga II is his teacher, so Ian also acquiesced that the other party is not a real tyrant, the Black King, which probably can also rule out that the prince can''t see that his father is too cruel, and for the common people Initiate a gorgeous rebellion'' the possibility. In general, this is very abnormal. "neither." Hilliard also showed an extremely strange expression. He raised his head, stared at the dark sky and rainstorm outside the cave, and murmured: "From the very beginning, I was betrayed by my old friends and stained with the ashes of the ice hell. I fought hard to finish off all the enemies, and when I came to the palace...everything was over." "I asked several ''friends'' from the past, and before they died, they all said with certainty that the emperor''s mind had been swallowed up by a terrifying monster from the labyrinth, and he became a monster against humanity...they had the support of the queen and the prince , Only then dare to coup d''tat." "The nobles and officials who participated in the coup actually accounted for more than 70% of the entire imperial court, and some of them stood on the sidelines, and none of them really supported His Majesty... No wonder the prince and queen dared to act." "It''s interests." While Hilliard shook his head in trouble, Ian interrupted abruptly. He narrowed his eyes and thought seriously: "Leaving aside the nobles, there are many civilian officials selected from many academies in the court of the empire - there are not many reasons for them to participate in the coup, especially when the emperor is the one who promotes them. Next, even more so." "Only benefits." The boy recalled the key words in his memory. He thought of the "popularization of culture" that the old knight had said when he chatted with him, and he couldn''t help but be more certain of his guess: "The emperor must have done something that violated the interests of almost all privileged classes. Thats why the people betrayed their relatives back then. "The spread of knowledge...maybe that''s the big deal." "Ha ha ha ha" Smiling lightly, and then laughing loudly, Hilliard didn''t notice the wound in his abdomen, and smiled wistfully: "That''s it? Of course it''s more than that... Haha, Ian, let me tell you what we did back then Bar." The old man straightened his back, and he looked at the young man. Even though his body was thin and old, his momentum was like a mountain: "Benefits? Who is touching whose interests?" "We build water conservancy and dig canals; we destroy nests and clean up monsters." We build fortresses to resist foreign enemies; we build colleges to spread knowledge. "Ian, we have reduced or exempted agricultural taxes, abolished countless heavy taxes and heavy labor, and banned slaverydo you know that there were tens of millions of slaves in the empire sixty years ago? Do you know that there were tens of millions of slaves in the empire sixty years ago? The empire is full of starvation, husbands sell their wives and sell their children, and mothers dispose of their remains?" Ian opened his eyes wide and looked at his teacher, while the old man stared at the child in front of him, but his eyes seemed to spread to a long time ago, and there seemed to be a raging fire burning in his eyes. "What did we do?" The old knight clenched his fists, and he stated, but there was anger in his tone: "We fought against natural disasters, we rescued famine, we resisted foreign enemies who were eyeing tigers, and we rejuvenated the entire empire!" "Everyone can have enough to eat, and everyone can live with dignity!" "Tell me, whose interests and whose interests we violated?!" "People are superior to others." But Ian replied calmly, his tone was cold, as if he was not at all indignant at what Hilliard said, unwilling to reconcile: "The vested interests, the privileged class, the nobles, the slave owners, intellectual monopoly." "Teacher, you have violated the interests of the rich, the vast majority of college officials, and the interests of land annexers and self-respecting people." The boy smiled softly: "I see, I understand why the prince and queen would betray their father and husband in fear." "Because he also offended himselfthe most noble, the most superior, the biggest vested interests, the interests of the privileged and the monopolist." "He violated the interests of the idol on his seat, the man named ''Emperor''." Hilliard looked at his apprentice and disciple blankly, as if he was really getting to know him for the first time. He stared at this small body, as if some huge dark shadow was emerging from that body. "You''re calmer than me...much calmer." Muttered, the knight''s voice sank, but his spirit improved a lot. He smiled bitterly: "Yes. He said the same back then." "And I still don''t understand." "In short." The old man raised his head, staring at the dark cave wall above his head: "The Dark Moon turmoil stopped all of this." "Your Majesty has also become the Black King, the Black Tyrant, and all the fruits of his creation have been plundered and cropped. All the mistakes are the deeds of the tyrant, and all the benefits are the new emperor, the ''landkeeper'' Ake Searle''s achievement. "What a boring reincarnation." Ian also sighed, and he said to himself in a trance: "It is really troublesome to change this kind of world, and it will probably take a long, long time, or even a lifetime." "If I can become stronger, maybe I can relax a little bit, save a little time for research." Hilliard looked at Ian in confusion. He was puzzled: "You want to change the world?" Ian hummed lightly. He observed Hilliard''s wound, and nodded after making sure that it didn''t burst due to the teacher''s previous excitement: "Otherwise? What else can I do?" His words are so natural, as if the heavens and the earth are moving naturally, just like the sun rising in the morning and setting in the west until night. This was such a calm attitude that many words that the old knight originally wanted to exhort could not be uttered. In the end, he just let out a long sigh in the dark, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go, teacher." After making sure that the wounds on Hilliard had been treated and started to heal, Ian wiped the sweat from his forehead. He helped the old knight up and said softly, "We should ''hide''." "Go to the top of the cliff, where it is covered by clouds and mist, and there is interference from the spiritual energy field. No matter how powerful the patrol knight is, it is ''absolutely impossible'' to find us." "Yes." The old man stood up with the help of his students. Walking out of the cave, the two faced the heavy rain and walked towards the top of the dark cliff. On the other side, a figure who lost his right arm and staggered, but was always listening to the voice, was also briefly stunned and then took another step. "Things are a little bad..." While leading Hilliard to the top of the cliff step by step, Ian''s heart fell towards the bottom of the valley step by step. The body of the old knight has decayed into disrepair. It can almost be said that every time he takes a step up, the old man is getting older. His breathing became more and more rapid, as fragile as a real old man in his seventies, and he even coughed a few times when he was hit by the wind and rain. For the people of Terra, if this kind of wind and rain can make them feel uncomfortable... In a sense, it is a harbinger of death. "Do you want to drink some more medicine?" With a lot of thoughts in his mind, Ian finally could only say the simplest sentence of concern, but the old man smiled and shook his head, expressing no need. Come to the side of a large protruding rock on the top of the cliff, where you can take shelter from the wind and rain for a while. Ian placed Hilliard here, and then began to arrange his own preparations. "I will continue to treat the wound." At the same time, he told Hilliard a misleading lie, and Hilliard also followed Ian''s words, and from time to time let out a low and dull hum that was real, as if the wound had really been touched. And just when the old knight''s ''wound'' was almost healed. On the sloping cliff road, another person who has treated his wound is slowly climbing to the top. (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： what are you waiting for? (4/4, thanks to Liulis Chapter 122 What are you waiting for? (44, thanks to the lord of Liuli''s Memories!) Torrential rain pours. The one-armed black-armored knight chased the mark step by step, and came to the flat top of the cliff surrounded by clouds and mist. He took a deep breath, and then stepped forward. The mist receded under the wave of the overflowing source quality, revealing the truth hidden behind the water vapor and the strong wind, the white-haired boy and the gray-haired old man appeared in his eyes. Wiggs stared at the scene. The air is filled with a strong tidal wind, the clouds are falling from the sky, and there are tumbling dark clouds in all directions. On the top of the cliff of sighing, looking around, you can only see dark and gloomy thick fog, as if you have come to another world. He likes rainy days. The sound of raindrops falling on the ground is so simple and clear, enough to clear away all the haze in the world. He likes to watch the rain clouds cover the sun, and then the sun''s light leaks out from the gap in the clouds. This light is the light in this dark world. Salvation is the meaning of his existence. But the light will always be short-lived, the wind sweeps the sky and the earth, and the clouds will change accordingly. The light will be extinguished, it will fall, it will dissipate, and the suffocating rain will fall from the turbulent cloud, and the rainy day that he loved will become tormenting, and the noisy voice will fill his ears, making him unable to hear any sound he wants to hear . So he would laugh instead, smiling quietly at Yu. Until the sun goes down and darkness covers everything. The dark clouds and mist filled the air, and the knight stood standing in the tumbling water vapor cloud wall. His intact left hand tightly held a slightly bent hand and a half sword, and his black messy hair was tightly attached to his cheeks and neck. He seemed to be smiling, but actually So complicated that no expression can be seen at all. "Give me your majesty''s inheritance." Taking a deep breath, Wiggs thought he would sneer a few words, or say some beautiful scenes, just like the characters in all knight novels. But when he saw that old figure, all interest disappeared, and he only had a very complicated emotion in his heart, which made him want to end everything quickly: "I already know the truth. Give me the inheritance, Whatever you do. The old guy can''t live for long, and I don''t bother to deal with you little guy." Hilliard didn''t speak, but Ian stood in front of the teacher. He held Hilliard''s frontless epee in his hand, and with the strength of the first energy level, he could use it freely. "Get out of the way, I don''t want to kill you right now." Looking at the immature but beautiful face of the white boy holding the sword in front of him, Wiggs forcibly suppressed his anger and impatience: "A young prophet...don''t you know that getting out of the way now is the best choice? ? "Or, do you want your younger brother to have no older brother?" The knight thought his words were enough to surprise Ian. But he saw that this calm Bai Zhimin boy responded to himself with a smile: "Why, do you think it is a good choice for an apprentice to have no mentor?" Weggs had no way to answer this question, he could only take a step forward, using wordless actions as a threat. But Ian continued: "I understand you very well, half of my senior brother... You actually didn''t hate the teacher because of the relationship between the teacher and you, causing you to be discriminated against by your peers and alienated by the chief. Mind you, you''re proud of it, you''re proud that someone connected you to the teacher." "What you really hate is actually the fact that you didn''t die... Haha, everyone related to the teacher is dead, my other senior brothers and sisters, all the people close to the teacher, those who have taught, helped, extended The people who helpedthey all died." "Only you are alivebecause you and your mentor only have some connections in the early, early years, and there is no connection other than that." "That''s why you hate." The knight in black armor suddenly stood still, and even Hilliard raised his head in surprise, looked at Ian, and then at Weggs. And Ian''s calm words continued to sound, "Why am I still alive? When can I really die with glory instead of living like I am now?" "Why is the mentor always silent and never appearing? Doesn''t he know that as long as he appears, there will definitely be someone who will continue to follow him and is willing to die for his dream?" "Everyone is belittling the late Emperor and the teacher. There is only one stubborn guy who still refuses to believe all the rhetoric of later generations. Such a sad and respectable persistence has accumulated for ten, twenty, thirty years... and finally changed from expectation to Dazed, from dazed to disappointed, from disappointed to hate." Ian and Wiggs looked at each other with absent-minded dark green eyes, and his tone was light, even with a hint of a smile: "What kind of responsibility does the teacher bear? Why doesn''t he say a word, no one? Does he want to take his secrets to his grave?" "Does he... really don''t believe it, does he feel that there is no one person who can be trusted by him?" "Does he really feel that no one deserves to inherit his dream and take revenge on this dark and dirty world? The knight in black armor froze in place, trembling all over, and then let out a wild roar as if he had finally come to his senses. "shut up!" The furious man took a step forward. He waved the half-sword in his hand that had been twisted by thousands of impacts, and smashed it down at the boy of the white peoplebut the other party showed no fear, and with a dexterous blow, he swung the sword downwards. The upper blow hit the force point of his long sword, and then he unloaded the force to slash it away. Just like not long ago, he launched countless attacks, but returned without success countless times. "The teacher is dying, why would he rather die than tell the truth? Am I really unworthy?" While the two swords were clashing, Ian''s voice still came out along the fragmented wind, with a serious meaning: "In that case... let me do it." "I have come to kill the teacher, to free him from this sad mission." "I have come to destroy this country and avenge all the lost past." "If possible, I will inherit the teacher''s dreamor die at the hands of the teacher." "What do you know!" Weggs''s dark green eyes were almost filled with blood, he gritted his teeth and wanted to attack again - he didn''t use much force in the blow just now, he just intended to shut up Ian. But now, he has already made up his mind to shut up this poisonous junior, who somehow can inherit Hilliard''s mantle! However, just as Wiggs held up the long sword in his hand. Ian threw the Yuantie epee in his hand to the ground. At this moment, the knight in black armor heard the mocking laughter of the boy from the White People. "I''m waiting for Ray." The boy who has gone through complete compulsory education sneered, "What are you waiting for?" Boom! A thunderclap sounded, and the lightning pierced the night sky and the dark cliff top. At the moment when the alarm bell rang in Weiggers'' heart, the pale wrath of the sky descended from the sky close at hand! The light goes up to the sky and down to the cliff, making the whole world black and white. The target of this lightning bolt is naturally the only person wearing iron armor and holding a long metal sword Weggs'' figure was engulfed by lightning in an instant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： Heart Blade (1/4) Chapter 123 Heart Blade (14) Thunder''s majesty connects the heaven and the earth, and penetrates Weggs'' body in an instant, and the iron sword held high turns red in an instant, and then breaks and bends. The bursting plasma flames and impact caused Ian to be blown back a few steps, and the air twitched continuously, like water waves, with bluish-blue electric arcs, which was the reason why the Qitanya spiritual energy field was constantly absorbing the surrounding electric energy. Performance. To be honest, Ian didn''t think that his plan had much possibility of being realizedsomeone would actually run to the top of a cliff more than a thousand meters high in a thunderstorm wearing metal armor and holding a metal sword, and in the thunderstorm cloud Raising swords to fight? No matter how you think about it, its outrageous. Generally speaking, normal people dont think this plan may succeed, right? But even if it succeeded, he was also very surprised. It felt like he had prepared a lot of traps for his uncle back then, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be knocked down before he touched the first one. The aftermath of the thunder is fading rapidly, and the base of the cliff of lamenting sighs does not seem to be a simple rock, but a huge and incomparable steel skeleton, and the electric light wrapped in the spiritual energy field is being rapidly absorbed by it. Soon, there was no electric arc at the top of the entire Tantan Cliff... This may be the reason why the terrifying thunderstorms here are endless, but the terrain of the cliff cannot be changed. But because of this, Ian frowned. Because he saw that in the center of the lightning strike, there was a figure who never fell down. It was a one-armed knight covered in white armor. The current flowed from the calcium outer layer to the earth, and then was absorbed by the cliff of sighing, unable to penetrate into the interior. The surface of his original body has been turned into coke by thunder, and the damaged armor has peeled off layer by layer, but the new exoskeleton that has emerged from the inside of the flesh and blood is pure white as snow. Only the area where the eyes are located has two deep depressions. . Black-red turbid fluid was slowly flowing out there, but it also stopped quickly. Roaring silently, the one-armed knight slowly raised his head. He could no longer see, hear, or even make a sound, because all his external organs were destroyed by lightning. But even so, so what? How can a mere thunder and lightning in nature deserve to kill a sublimator at the peak of the second energy level. Ian suddenly felt a chill, because the pure white exoskeleton figure had pointed its head at him. Even though the eyes had been burned, the pale white light representing psionic energy still emitted from the dark eye sockets and focused on him. "You knew from the beginning that I could hear your voice, sending out false messages to misdirect my actions and direct my emotions." Lost the mouth, but there is a silk thread that runs through the hearts of the two to conduct thoughts. He was seriously injured, but Weiggs calmed down and even had a hint of trance: "Along the way, I strengthened my sense of urgency through the communication with my mentor, which made me hurry on the road after I dealt with the wound, and I didn''t have time to think more." "Young psyker... you really understand people''s hearts." Feeling so emotional, Wiggs raised his only remaining left hand. Except for some special bloodlines, the second-level sublimated person cannot regenerate a broken limb within half a year, and metal swords cannot be used on the cliff of sighing. This left hand is now his only weapon. And it is transforming into a real weapon. A long bone knife. The enamel scorpion spider does not spin silk, but its silk sac still exists. When its carapace is crushed, this huge arthropod that usually lurks underground will release the colloid in its silk sac to cover the injured part. And it hardens into an inorganic composite that is not inferior to steel in a short period of time. Now, Wiggs turned this strange ability into a fighting technique. And Ian''s response to this was to throw a few light jars. At this moment, Wiggs listened to the surrounding sounds with the spiritual imprint, and judged the surrounding situation. He could hear that what was shaking in those jars was a kind of fine dust...is it poison? Or mix up powder? But soon, the explosion that followed caused his brain to tremble as he was listening. Boom! In the small jar thrown by Ian, there is a small amount of gunpowder and pan-crystal sand, and the inscription No. 12 used for ignition is engraved on the bottomoriginally, the inscription needs to be filled with light ink to recharge the energy, and to arouse the power of natural psionic energy , Ke Tanya is a large-scale natural psionic field locally. Complicated inscriptions will be difficult to operate here, but simple inscriptions will automatically recharge without the need for light and ink. Just shake it slightly, the inscription will be activated, then the flame will burn, the high-heat gas will expand, and then the panite sand will sublimate, releasing hot plasma... Small lightning bolts exploded all over Wiggs'' body. Although the opponent''s white bone armor was not blasted, the thunder that was close at hand still made the knight unable to move for a while, and bent down in pain. Ian picked up Hilliard''s Abyss Iron Sword from the ground. From his point of view, the long sword that should be called ''Alchemy Tungsten-Titanium-based Alloy Epee'' would obviously also trigger lightning strikes. But in the vision of foresight, its color is still deep purple, and the sign of lightning strikes represents red. As long as it is thrown on the ground before the red completely covers the purple, it will not be struck by lightning. So he raised his sword without any scruples and stabbed towards Weggs. Theoretically, todays knight has lost both ears, and his spiritual perception has also been disturbed by the small panite bomb. He can neither see nor hear, let alone smell. But Weiggs suddenly raised his head when he should have completely lost his senses, and looked in the direction of Ian. when! The bone edge touched the epee again, but this time, the holder of the epee was not as powerful as the previous owner, and it was the bone edge that swung the epee away. Ian opened his eyes wide, turned his wrist, and quickly regained his posture. The horizontal sword blocked a slash from Weggs'' pursuit, and the enhanced physical fitness brought by the sand armor apprentice made him firmly block the blow. hit'', but was knocked back a few steps. Weggs was like white lightning. He galloped after him, and the bone blade in his left hand brought up afterimages of arcs in midair, and slid towards Ian''s neck, chest and lower legs precisely. This Wave Triple Slash can be launched continuously with the power of the enemy''s blocking. If the first goal is not achieved, then turn to the next one. If you only want to block a sword, the result will be cut off in the middle, or your legs will be amputated. Ian took advantage of the momentum of being smashed back to retreat, his steps were steady and firm, and the long sword in his hand flipped up and down. In the simplest and most simple way, relying on predictions, Ian blocked three consecutive slashes from Weggs. At this moment, the teenager has already discovered that the bone armor on the ear is not a whole piece on both sides of Wiggs''s head, but a fine structure that is layered on top of fan scales. The vibration of the air and the direction of the wind are all sensed by the ''ear vortex bone'', and then transmitted to the nerve endings in the back of the brain, so that the knight can still hear the sound and distinguish the position, relying on the ''tactile sense'', ''hearing'' and ''source quality response'' ''Keep fighting with yourself. Just like the training I did in the rain. Ian thought silently that after training, he could accurately catch all the sandbags thrown by Hilliard without relying on sight and hearing. Wiggers, as a great knight, has reached the grand knight, and even a sublimator who has the potential to advance to the fourth energy level can naturally do it. He can even confront himself with a sword when he can only hear a vague voice, and even easily suppress himself. Hes also a genius. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： Death Poison (2/4) Chapter 124 The Poison of Death (24) Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang DangIan Wiggs'' blades intersected, the sound of bones and iron colliding continued, and apprentices and knights were fighting fiercely. One side keeps retreating to defend, and the other side keeps advancing and attacking, unexpectedly maintaining a considerable balance of power. "Isn''t his strength exhausted?" The enemy''s sword is heavier than a sword. It is far more powerful than ordinary monsters. The young man already feels numb in his palms and arms, and the extreme pain is spreading all over his body: "Swinging a sword with one hand can make both hands hold a sword. It''s hard for me to resist!" It had been a long time since the enemy was physically exhausted, and the young man couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Fighting with the teacher for a long time, one arm and part of the internal organs were cut off, and then he was bombarded by lightning, and after consuming a lot of source matter condensed armor, he was still able to fight me with swords. Such a long time!" Earth sublimators, are they really so tough? ! But it was Weggs who was even more shocked. "What kind of monster?! Even if I am seriously injured, the ordinary first energy level will never catch my sword!" Even though both eyes are destroyed, the knight still remembers the appearance of the other partya white boy of about ten years old. Even if he is a gifted wizard, he has completed the training of a sand armor apprentice before puberty, but it is absolutely impossible for him to be so full. His physical strength and skills are able to block his continuous sword moves. "Could it be that he is not only talented in sublimation practice, but also has excellent potential in martial arts?" In addition to being unbelievable, what he feels at this moment is an extremely complicated emotion composed of admiration, jealousy and suddenness: "No wonder... no wonder the mentor who is about to die disregards his own body and accepts him as a disciple..." "No wonder the mentor...is willing to give his life for him." but I can do this too! Two faint white flames ignited in the eye socket cavity of the head of the bone armor, and viscous black-red body fluid flowed out, like blood and tears. At this moment, the water-colored brilliance in Ian''s eyes, who also activated his spiritual energy, trembled slightly. He saw Weggs stabbing his chest obliquely with his sword again, so he raised his sword to block it. But at this moment, he felt an extreme sense of danger. Weggs'' stabbing sword was just a false move. After being blocked by Ian''s sword, he drew an arc, bypassing the defensive range of the long sword, and then stabbed towards the boy''s open heart. This is impossible, because if Ian hadn''t planned to stop defending just now, he could have taken advantage of the situation and slashed across, slashing at the most vulnerable right shoulder of Wiggs'' armor, and then tearing his ribs and lungs. gamble? how is this possible This is, mind reading! "Weggs can hear the heart!" Thinking in astonishment, Ian knew this a long time ago, but he didn''t expect the accuracy of this mind reading to be so high that his subconscious could grasp ithe didn''t even think about it just now, he just blocked it according to instinct! But it was too late to deal with anything now. The knight''s rapier had already reached his chest, and there was only a thin layer of clothing away from the heart, the flesh and blood of the human body and the undeveloped bone plate. But the bone blade did not pierce the layer of clothing. Boom! As if hitting something extremely tough, Ian''s body flew upside down, and then rolled several times on the ground in embarrassmenthe still held the frontless epee in his hand, and after unloading the force for the first time Time stood up and put on a confrontational stance again. "I''m not dead?" The young man thought in astonishment that he felt that he would at least be stabbed to the bone, and then picked up by Wiggs to turn into a human-shaped meat skewer...Anyway, that was probably the end, the time was too tight, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He looked down at his chest, and the pain followedthe bones in his chest had been shattered, and the petrified flesh and skin of the sand armor apprentice had also been shattered. At this moment, there must be a **** mess under his clothes, and the bones Slag stabs out. But the heart was intact, it was just shaken, and there was a little bit of ventricular ischemia and arrhythmia. "Ahem." Suddenly, Ian spat out a mouthful of blood, and was ''hit'' by Wiggs'' sword just now, causing him to bite a small piece of his tongue... But this pain and the warnings that are spreading all over his body now, The unspeakable soreness and paralysis are incomparable. Even if he is not dead, his body has also reached its limit. On the other side, Weggs, who was trembling from the psychic backlash, also sensed the touch from the bone blade of his left hand in a daze. He felt that he would definitely be able to penetrate that talented junior with one blow. But "Dragon Skin..." A hoarse, extremely dry voice sounded, the knight raised his head in disbelief, and ''looked'' in Ian''s direction, his tone was full of astonishment and disbelief: "The mentor took off his real steel dragon skin cloak...here you make clothes?!" envy? Or resentment? Not only that... more is a kind of unwillingness that is almost choking. and many more- When his emotions were agitated, Wiggs noticed that in addition to the dragon skin, the flesh and bones on the chest of the Bai Zhimin boy were also too hard. -Oh. The man finally realized it. That child...can already activate the sand armor, condensing three sublimation organs... This is not something that can be piled up by relying on talent and resources casually. It is something that can only be condensed and sublimated with sweat and tears, blood and soul. Compared to these, he failed to take a single blow, and Ian did not die. They are all trivial matters. "What a genius...what a hard worker. You are really strong." The man''s tone is no longer jealousy or loss, but a kind of sudden understanding, a kind of enlightenment. He finally understood something. In Ian''s eyes, the fog representing threat and danger on Wiggs'' body became more and more dense, covering his whole body like a lightning fog, and painting his white armor into a dead black red. Whether it is for him or for myself. The opponent has also reached the limit. The final battle is coming. The boy is also very aware of his current physical condition at this moment. The arm muscles were torn, the sternum was shattered, the heart was trembling, and all the strength in his body was almost exhausted. His legs were almost unsteady. . The limit has been reached. Ian turned his head and looked in the direction where Hilliard was. The old man was struggling to get up. He seemed to be talking about something, as if to let him come, let him continue this endless, between mentor and apprentice battle. But how is it possible? Hilliard''s physical condition is worse than him, and there is only an insignificant gap left before he dies. He had to fight...whether it was for his teacher, for himself, or for Elland in Port Harrison. No one can guarantee that Wiggs, who has long been close to madness, will let a child of a few years old-he might let it go, but why should he trust the enemy? "Mind reading..." Whispering to himself, by forcing himself to think, Ian strengthened his spirits, thinking about how to deal with the most difficult force of the enemy: "If it wasn''t for the mind-reading, I might be able to persist until he exhausted his physical strength first..." Obviously, because of the loss of both ears, eyes, and even sense of smell and touch, Wiggs'' extreme desire for hearing made his psychic power explode further, and even Ian''s instinctive reaction could be spied on. This is already the ultimate, no matter how powerful the mind reading is, it cant be stronger than this, it can only have other functions. How to deal with this psionic and overwhelming power? "Only... completely give up thinking." With a realization in his heart, Ian took out a seed from his bosom: "There is only a stronger, much stronger power than now." The seeds of the soma wine tree were held tightly in the boy''s palm. After the indigenous war two years ago, Ian did not sell the few Somo wine tree seeds to the pharmacy. He was not short of money, but lacked this special sublimation plant as a research material. After several alchemy refining failures, five of the original six seeds were consumed, leaving only the last one. Ian swallowed it and chewed it. The almond-like seeds exude a long-precipitated, overly rich aroma in the mouth, and it permeates after chewing, turning into a strange taste mixed with fragrance and bitterness, as if highly poisonous. This is indeed poisonthe native berserkers are bloodthirsty beasts armed with this poison. As long as they swallow it, they can turn into ruthless war machines. and die. Ian has always been very rational, this is a necessary choice, he neither hesitates nor regrets, not to mention that he is a sublimator, and he is not an ordinary native. "If you can''t win, you will die. If you eat it, you may die. It''s too easy to choose." So he swallowed the poison called death, and let the mellow fragrance that was enough to intoxicate the soul spread in his body. So he raised his sword again. Stand in front of the enemy. Stand in front of your loved ones. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： Voice of Heaven (3/4) Chapter 125 The Voice of Heaven (34) It seems that there are a thousand thunders resounding in the ears, and it seems that there are a thousand lightnings piercing the sky. Ian raised his sword and took a step forward. In a kind of intoxication and enthusiasm, he stepped into a darkness full of light. The fascination comes from the brain, and the heat comes from the body. In the eyes of the young man, the world at this time has completely turned into a sea of ??mist, but the deeper he goes into it, the more he seems to step into a bottomless abyss. Is this what I''ve never felt before? At this moment, Ian felt that the shackles of his thinking were slowly being shattered, and things that he had never thought about in the past came to mind, and the strong stimulation and toxin brought by the fruit of the soma wine tree were seeping into the mucous membrane In the blood, and then transmitted to the brain, forcibly opening one after another physical restraint and thought shackles. Its not because Im anesthetized that I cant thinkits because Im overwhelmed by too much information, so I cant think. If it is an ordinary person, even an indigenous warrior who has been trained since childhood, will turn into a bloodthirsty beast at this moment. He can only rely on instinct to attack the enemy and become a berserker who kills both the enemy and us. But Ian feels that everything is very good. very good. "It turns out that death is like this, slowly stepping into selfless destruction..." Just suppressing his psychic backlash, Wiggs raised his head and heard the boy of Bai Zhimin muttering to himself: "This is really a completely unknown feeling... It is completely different from the darkness and unknownness in the starry sky, but the darkness and unknownness of death are also It feels good -what happened? The knight frowned. He continued to listen to Ian''s heart, but he heard nothing. But in contrast, there was a sudden whistling in his ear bone. "what?!" Weggs was startled, he raised his left hand to block, and accompanied by the sound of bone and iron, something even more shocking happened to him - Ian''s strength was doubled compared to just now, that strength is so crazy So wild that the bone sword he blocked was deflected a little. Listening carefully to the voice, the knight was stunned to realize that Ian''s state at the moment was extremely wrong! His heartbeat accelerated, and the rush of blood was several times higher than before. If it weren''t for the sublimated person''s blood vessels and heart, the blood vessels would have ruptured long ago, and the internal muscles would have been over-congested and disabled! There was even gusts of hot air rising from the opponent''s body, rolling the surrounding rain and fog like a wind! Clang! ! Just when Wiggs was in doubt, Ian slashed with his sword again, as if lightning tore through the dark nightthis time he still didn''t hear the slightest heartbeat, and didn''t even feel a vague instinct! Losing his eyes, he also lost his skin''s sense of the wind. At this time, even the psionic power of the sound of the wind has no effect. The knight hastily blocked, but he was still knocked back, and he staggered back several steps. The boy Bai Zhimin had no intention of retreating. He continued to move forward silently, chasing Weggs. He had obviously lost most of his thinking ability and was immersed in the darkness of death, but he was still able to find the most tricky and crucial angle and swing at the enemy. A series of fierce sword moves. "It''s psionic power!" Although he couldn''t see it, Wiggs could sense that the ''gaze'' that was originally vaguely focused on him seemed to be more than ten times stronger. The opponent didn''t look at his vitals at all, he just relied on the pure ''premonition'' brought by spiritual energy, and relied on the ''prophet''s intuition'' to attack himself! Thinking? instinct? No need... At this moment, Ian just swung his sword purely at the specific color in his psychic omen. He wasn''t even attacking. A sword is heavier than a sword, and a sword is faster than a sword. At this moment, Ian has integrated Hilliard''s teachings with his own spiritual power in the past two yearshis body discarded all unnecessary movements, and his spirit The feedback of ability can be used as the basis for fighting. Therefore, there is no prophet. Wiggs felt as if he was fighting a smaller Hilliard, whose body was obviously very weak, and might lose his fighting ability at any time due to the backlash brought about by this inexplicable state, but he was still able to persevere Until the moment when he felt unbelievable. The more he swung the sword, the more he fought, the more he felt that the two figures were overlapping... Although the prophet''s swordsmanship is different from the master''s back-to-basics skills, but for him who is now seriously injured and near death, there is no essential difference. the difference. and He was indeed dying. Click! I don''t know how many steps back, Wiggs stepped on a rock under his feet, this is a mistake he would never make before - a swordsman can''t even control the strength of his own feet, it can only show that his steps It has been messed up to the point of collapse. He raised his sword, and silently slashed Ian horizontally with the bottom of the bone blade. The sound of steel scraping against bone was harsh and sharp, making him feel like vomiting. No... not because of the sound. Rather, the guts are about to strike. Wiggs is well aware of his body. The effect of the drug is wearing off. Thunder''s paralysis has not completely dissipated. The power of forced excitation is decreasing. Losing too much blood has caused the internal organs to be on the verge of failure. The injury caused by the bombardment by the teacher and Lei Guang has recurred, stripping away his few remaining lifespan bit by bit. Even the sublimation of the second energy level is about to reach the limit at this moment. And Ian''s sword is still being swung again and again. Like thunder. Toughness, genius, intelligence, quick-wittedness, determination and always being able to find the right option... All these words can be placed on the young man of Bai Zhimin. Another sword was blocked, and the bone blade had been knocked out by the Wufeng epee, but Wiggs had no energy left to mobilize the source quality and absorb the surrounding calcium to make up for it. The knight just turned his head sideways, and ''looked'' in the direction where the old man''s breathing came from the wind and rain. Wiggs looked at the mentor who rescued himself from the sea of ??suffering, at the mentor who led him to the road of sublimation, and he looked at the mentor who disappeared completely without saying a word, allowing all the old friends and disciples of the Patrol Knights to be killed The mentor looked at the mentor who was old enough to be close to death, but still insisted on the mission of ''don''t know what''. In the empty eye sockets, the brilliance of spiritual energy is gradually dimming. Is this your chosen heir? Really good and good successor... It seems that... I really don''t deserve it. The brilliance of the sky is gathering, and the dazzling bright red is gathering on the epee without a front. Even now that he is completely intoxicated on the verge of death, Ian still throws the long sword in his hand without hesitation, and it goes straight towards Weggs. stabbed in the chest. The knight who had reached the limit instinctively wanted to raise the bone blade in his hand to block, but the left-hand sword, which was already on the verge of breaking, broke as soon as it touched it. Immediately afterwards, the long sword that followed directly penetrated the slowly collapsing enamel exoskeleton, and went straight into the center of the **** chest. Weggs fell to the ground with his head up, but even so he was not dead. He listened in relief to the roar of the sky gradually coming from above his head, which was rapidly attacking him, the heat and thunder gathered. Eager to hear other people''s opinions, psykers who are eager to hear other people''s opinions, can''t hear anything. In a huge roar that pierced the whole world, he fell into real, decisive and silent darkness. Never return. The white-haired boy stared at this scene, also slowly closed his eyes, and fell backwards. He also fell into the quiet, familiar and warm darkness. It''s like coming back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： Rainbow Dance (4/4) Chapter 126 Rainbow Dance (44) cold, flowing... The top of the thousand-meter-high cliff was filled with water mist, which gathered on the rocks to form condensation and dripped on the old man''s forehead. The slight impact and the cold body sensation made Hilliard, who was about to lose consciousness, regain his sanity. He braced himself up, opened his eyes, and saw thunderbolts falling beside him, turning into huge arcs visible to the naked eye, flashing vertically and horizontally in the air. The old knight raised his head and watched this scene. The strong light impact brought by the lightning forced his thinking to stop, and his eyes gradually changed from lax to bright, and he could truly observe everything in front of him. A body that has turned into pitch-black coke, and a white boy who fell into a pool of water. The battle is over. One party is dead, and the other party still has a breath. Subconsciously wanted to get up, but Hilliard found that he could no longer control his legs. He stretched out his hands and pinched them to make sure that the nerves of his legs were intact, but he lacked the strength to lift them up. No... not strength. is life. "Well, it''s really coming to an end." Although he had a hunch, Hilliard couldn''t help sighing when he was sure that he was indeed approaching the limit of his life. He is not afraid of death. Rather, he felt that he was already dead. The messenger of death will behead everything in turn, firstly wear down his fighting spirit to question the world, secondly distort his spirit of understanding the world, and finally age his body to change the world. As early as decades ago, Hilliard had lost his fighting spirit, his spirit had been lax, and his body was so decayed that it was difficult to move. And all the great achievements he and the king have done have been distorted, tampered with, cut off, and the remaining disciples and successors have all been wiped out... Only the remaining half has become such a pitiful, sad and hateful appearance. "Weggs...you are just a ghost wandering in the past. Although your body is younger than mine, your heart is already dead." Closing his eyes, Hilliard didn''t know whether his current emotions were regret, hatred, or pure emotion. He just couldn''t help recalling those fragments of the past, those bright times, the energetic shouts of children in the training ground, and standing on the stage, giving pointers and guidance to future successors with hope. Those who used to laugh are never seen again, they are all dead. Only Wiggs and himself are left. Everything has vanished in the wind, like tears in the rain. Am I really a living person? Instead of an undead who forcibly stayed in this world and hasn''t dissipated for decades? Water dripped across the old man''s face, but he smiled instead: "Whatever." "At least for now, I''m alive." The aging knight stood up slowly. Everyone knows that the ascendant of the third energy level and above can control the physical body with his own will, bypassing all the conduction of the nervous system, and achieve the direct control of the "spiritual substance" on the physical body. This technique of reducing the reaction time to ''0'', controlling the power of the body with the will, is the essence of life psionic energy. That is to say, it is an unbelievable miracle that bursts out from one''s own body and one''s will. "Ian...what a mess, the seeds of the soma wine tree..." Staggering to Ian''s side, the old man moved the boy''s body to the back of the rock that could avoid the thunder with some difficulty. He stretched out his hand, opened Ian''s eyelids, observed the pupils, then gathered the last trace of source quality in his palm, and pressed it on Ian''s chest. "Fortunately, not completely dead." Noticing that in Ian''s eyeballs, the water-colored psychic brilliance was still flickering, not extinguished, and his heart was still beating, the old knight''s eyes moved slightly, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "The alcohol poison has spread to the whole body, and has crossed the blood brain. barrier, but the quality of the source seeds is high, naturally absorbing a large amount of toxic source substances, and what is sublimated is the liver, which detoxifies in time and does not cause systemic nerve necrosis." "But the toxic stimulant substances in the brain are difficult to get rid of... If this continues, even if you can survive, it will cause permanent sequelae." After being silent for a while, Hilliard shook his head: "Such a smart brain can''t be wasted like this." At this moment, streaks of cyan-blue fluorescence rose near the Tantan Cliff. Because of several consecutive thunderstorms, the minehunting jellyfish scattered in the surrounding waters began to gather spontaneously. Spots of thunder light gathered from all directions, they flickered, flowed, rotated, interweaving in the dark sea and sky, as if outlining a hazy galaxy under the sky. Thousands of thunder-hunting jellyfish should have danced around the top of the Sighing Cliff, where they would share their thoughts, souls, and brains, and convey their wisdom in the dense and almost substantive thunder light. Those bursting electric arcs and intertwined streamers are a burst of inspiration and a transmission of information, which is the thinking process of the sublimated life form of the "Thunderhunting Jellyfish Swarm". It is precisely by virtue of such dances and rituals, as well as the lightning that traverses the sky and the earth, that they can become a group of monsters in the true sense. But, today. This dance of dispersing the thunder light stopped. The densely packed thunder-hunting jellyfish, following the water vapor and rain clouds churning, lifted themselves into the sky with a magnetic field, did not get close to the cliff they are familiar with. In contrast, they cautiously, respectfully, and even fearfully floated in that direction, and hesitated to move forward. The beasts retreated. Because on the top of the cliff, there is an old man who is burning his last life. It seems to be the coercion of a giant dragon, and it seems to be the majesty of a mountain. Since ancient times, there has never been a similar one, and it may not be the same in the future. The sublimated person sitting on the "top seat" ignited the glory of walking in the world and the top life of the ecological circle. The whole body was burning with a pale golden mist of source quality, and the gray marks on his body rapidly expanded and spread. Hilliard raised his hand, he inserted his hand into the wound in his abdomen without hesitation, and penetrated into it without feeling, tearing the flesh and blood, expanding the wound, and searching for something. Then, he took out a ''core'' flowing with a pure golden halo. The structure of the inscriptions is so dense that it is impossible to see the details, flickering and flowing on this ever-changing and undulating golden core, and the substantive source quality breath is bound in a ball like liquid metal, just like the physical life itself . With the flickering of the arc and thunder, bright colors permeated the top of the cliff. The golden core seems to be the center of the world. But, I can see. On the golden core, there is still a small stream of silver light... It is a chip, as thin as a cicada''s wing, but the complexity of the runes on it is thousands of times better than the core. The extremely fine inscription civilization is uncertain, just like billions of stars are condensed in this small chip, and the vast galaxy cannot be compared with it. The light shone on Ian''s eyes, because he was completely intoxicated, even if the boy was still alive, he couldn''t react to all of this. But... faintly visible. What is reflected in Ian''s eyes is not grey, white, blue, purple, not these common colors. Not even not gold. In the psychic brilliance of water color, the reflected color... It is endless rotation, just like the ''rainbow'' light! (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： EX disciples and teachers Chapter 127 EX Disciple and Teacher A rainbow-colored streamer flickered on the top of the Tantan Cliff, as if occupying the entire sky. Slowly recovering the ability to think, when the boy''s eyelashes moved slightly and the halo of psionic energy in his eyes brightened again, what he saw was Hilliard''s face and the rainbow light filling the top of the cliff of sighing. "what happened?" Ian struggled to speak, but felt that his body was not as heavy as he imagined: "I remember... I won?" "Um." Sitting on the rock, the old knight smiled and nodded, and he replied calmly: "You did winbut is it really worth it to ruin your body?" "Hahaha, see what you said, teacher." Heaved a sigh of relief, Ian laughed. He tried to stand up straight, but found that the arm on his side was still very sore, and he had a feeling of numbness that he couldn''t control his body after drinking, so he had to give up: "We are all still alive. Is it worth it?" "A brat who is not afraid of death..." Hilliard snorted, and said with a serious face: "Listen, Ian. I have removed most of the toxins in your body, but because of the impact of the thunder and the nuclear toxin of soma wine, your body will still be damaged. left extremely serious sequelae." "You will lose many physical senses, including most of the sense of smell, taste, and the ability to perceive pain. This is almost irreversible. It can only be cured after you reshape the phase neural network in the future." "Really?" Hearing this sentence, even Ian, who was still smiling just now, froze for a moment. But soon, he continued to smile indifferently: "Although it''s a pity, but I''m really looking forward to it... There are still many flavors in this world that I don''t know, and I haven''t tried." Were saying goodbye for now, but the longer we wait, the more interesting it will be to taste later. "...Everything is interesting, you kid, you are too optimistic." Startled for a moment by his disciple''s answer, Hilliard laughed. But he immediately turned serious: "I have cured these sequelae for you just now. At most, you will feel a little tasteless within a month or two." The old knight said softly: "Look at your chest." Ian bowed his head. Immediately afterwards, he saw a wound on his chest that was slowly healing. Based on the young man''s knowledge of the human body, he could judge that the wound had cut open his flesh and blood in his chest. After careful sensing, it seemed that even the bone plates had been pried open and closed with ingenious techniques. Inside the wound, there is a light golden mist shining. "what is this?" Blinking in surprise, Ian raised his head to look at the old knight. He wanted to ask Hilliard what kind of high-level secret medicine he had placed in his body. Would it be okay to eat this kind of thing by himself? He has no sense of taste, and its not a big deal if he cant smell the fragrance. The teacher whose situation looks worse will use it first. But a flash of lightning cut through the dark night, making him stare blankly at the huge wound on his teacher''s chest and abdomen. That was a huge wound that could be called ''disemboweling''... But the strange thing is that there are no internal organs in Hilliard''s abdomen, only groups of gray-white substances like stones. More than that. From Hilliard''s legs up to his chest, gray and white marks have been spreading. Stripped of all color and magic, the old knight''s body is gradually turning into the most ordinary rock...a lifeless stone. "what happened?!" Standing upIan seemed to break free from all the pain and restraints on his body in an instant, and stared at Hilliard who was smiling lightly in shock. Then, he bent down as quickly as possible, wanting to touch the huge wound: "This is what happened...Teacher, are you...Could it be..." Even with Ian''s keenness and wisdom, he didn''t figure out what was going on in the first place. It may also be that you don''t want to understand. The young man touched those gray-white rock substances. They are stones, but they are not hard. It seems that they will be completely shattered and turned into dust with a little force, so that Ian subconsciously withdraws his hand, not daring to touch any more. He completely panicked. "Calm down...Ian, calm down. Haha, you are actually much calmer and more rational than me. That''s probably the last thing I need to tell you." Compared with Ian''s panic, Hilliard stared at the gray and white marks that were still spreading on his body indifferently: "Even if you were not dead, you would lose your sense of touch, taste and smell due to excessive toxins. Excessive toxins make you The internal organs are failing, and the brain is also filled with various impurities, and it is very likely to become a fool whose thinking is frozen." "A mind like yours shouldn''t end up like this. I firmly believe that your wisdom can change the world." "So, I gave you my core, and used my last source quality to expel most of the toxins for you." "Why return it?" Without any hesitation, Ian supported the teacher and leaned against the rock, and his tone resolutely did not allow any doubts: "My toxins have almost been removed." "Tell me how to return it." Hilliard stared at Ian with a strange look. He seemed to want to laugh, but his eyes penetrated Ian, as if he was staring at someone far away. "I''m dying." The tone of the old knight''s tone was full of regret or relief, extremely contradictory and extremely complicated emotions, and the rocky gray-white traces had already crossed the abdomen and climbed towards the chest. He said softly: "This is the ashes of the ice hell, the poison that will turn everything that sets the target into ashes - probably because my life is too hard, even it can only slowly turn me into rock, As a result, I can linger on for a while." "My death is inevitable, so why not let me save your life with my last sublimated organ." Hilliard turned his head, looked at Ian, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, my student, this is equivalent to the fact that you have the fifth-level ancient dragon material from the very beginning! Back then, I was fighting against the army led by my king. It took dozens of mountains to collapse to get it done, and you were able to pick one up for nothing, really lucky, haha..." Noticing that Ian didn''t care about this at all, the young man just stared at himself blankly, and he said patiently: "Don''t worry, Ian, I was going to die. Without Wiggs, I probably wouldn''t survive this winter." at the latest, next winter. Grey-white marks have begun to spread to the entire chest, forming spider web-like marks. At this moment, Hilliard raised his hand and grabbed Ian''s hand. The boy felt the teacher''s astonishing strength: "After I die, send my body to the South China Sea... I will watch there... always watch. " Ian and Hilliard looked at each other, and the old knight said in a deep voice, "Promise me." "Son, don''t be sad." "I promise you" Ian replied blankly: "But I still don''t want you to die...how can I not be sad?" "Teacher, I really want to cry, I know I should cry at this time, but I can''t cry, I have no tears..." The young man tightly held his teacher''s hand. He didn''t cry, but the psychic light in his eyes was shining. He wanted to see the trajectory of the future, but there was only a black ash on Hilliard''s body. All the light is dimming, and the knight in the vision is dead. He remains in the dead body only with a will detached from the material world. This is a more desperate hesitation than despair. Ian can only endure, enduring this unspeakable grief: "Teacher, I can only feel a sense of silence and emptiness, a heavy feeling." "I...I can''t describe the emptiness..." "Yes. That''s who you are." But Hilliard raised his hand and stroked the boy''s head in relief: "You are a strange child, an abnormal child, a child who is different from other children, a child who is hesitant and curious." "I... I thought of a person, he is a person like you, a guy who can never be really unrestrainedly happy, nor can he be really sad and sad happily." He smiled weakly, moved his eyes upwards, and stared at the dark sky. Hilliard, whose spirit has been a little slack, seems to be communicating with Ian, and seems to be communicating with a close friend in the distant past: "What can fill the void in your hearts? Even this world?" "So... you want to go to the sky?" Hilliard paused for a while, as if he was gathering strength. Then, the old man said in a clear voice as always: "I am Hilliard Lexi, the thirty-ninth emperor of the Setar Empire, the knight of the pioneer Inaiga the Great." "I am also the most wanted criminal and traitor of the Setar Empire todayI am the last legacy of the ''Black Tyrant''." "Sorry, Ian, I will hand over your Majesty''s legacy to you...it will bring you a large group of enemies, and they are the masters of the world, a party with a large number of people, and they occupy this land Everything, with all the resources, everybody is on the side of these guys." "They are the kings of the earth, the envoys of the gods walking in the world, the generals with a large army, and the rulers of this world." Lowering his head, the knight stared at Ian with his gray-brown eyes. The old man looked at his disciple''s sad expression, then raised his hand and stroked the boy''s face: "Why, aren''t you afraid?" The gray traces have spread to every part of the chest and abdomen, and have even begun to spread towards the neck and head. "how come." Taking a deep breath, Ian responded softly. Already aware of the arrival of the moment, his tone became firm, like an unchanging rock: "This is what I want to do, and they are the enemies I should destroy." "TeacherI came to this world to do these things." Looking at Ian, Hilliard stared at that gaze. Bright eyes. familiar gaze. Steady gaze. Just like the eyes of the king back then. His eyes are dimming. Actually, I never understood it, I really never understood it. The old man''s sanity has begun to be a little fuzzy, and the complicated life is spinning before his eyes, turning into endless flying fragments. He muttered to himself, and also asked from the bottom of his heart: "Why, do you all want to go to the sky?" so. In order to respond to a close friend, in order to respond to a teacher. Those in memory, those in reality, they opened their mouths and answered seriously. Hilliard, we can''t just stare at the land in front of us Among the shards of lights flying in front of him, one was shorter than him, but an enthusiastic figure walked in front of him. He gestured and gestured, as if explaining his future plans: [We cannot be trapped in our land, we cannot be trapped in In this cradle...] The young man seemed to be talking about something, but he didnt think so at that time, the earth is just a cradle... the earth is everything! All wealth and glory are on the earth! Everything of human beings comes from the land, from farming and labor, instead of dreaming in vain, staring at the void of nothing! But that figure didn''t care about his refutation and reprimand, he just smiled and explained his point of view with a smile. Hilliard... The most important thing is that a civilization, a civilization that can go to the void, must be great. It can make everyone full of food, and make everyone have abundant wisdom and wealthmy friend, only when people are full and have nothing to do can they have leisure and desire for appreciation] In an unhappy country, no one will look up at the starry sky full of hope and expectation! In contrast, I just want to build that kind of country in order to achieve my wish! and. " It seems that someone is answering myself, as if someone is talking, the illusory shadow gradually overlaps with reality, and the words that echo in the heart are gradually replaced by the real voice in the ear. The man of the past and the boy of the present are overlapping. They were silent for a while. They were a little embarrassed. They seem a little embarrassed. But in the end, they still spoke. "Because I want to." They spoke calmly, just as they expounded the truth that there is no need to repeat it a second time: "It''s like a question longing for an answer, and a calculation longing for a result." Hilliard/Teacher, I just want to, for no reason. " I want to touch the stars with my own hands. " So he went crazy and went to accompany that fool to chase the trajectory of the stars. Do you regret it? Among the endlessly flying fragments of time, there seemed to be a figure softly asking: [Just accompany me through a life of gaining nothing and achieving nothing, do you not regret it? Regret. Regret not protecting that person well. so Ian heard his teacher whisper to himself: "I can''t regret the second time." He coughed, but what he coughed up was also gray, like mud. Grey and white marks have spread to the neck. But just after coughing, Hilliard opened his eyes wide. His eyes were extremely bright, like a rekindled coal fire. "If possible, I really don''t want to die. You haven''t grown up yet, Ian, my disciple... How much I want to see you grow up, become the person you want to be, and then realize your dream." "How I wish you could touch the stars." He laughed smartly, a silver gleam lit up in the old knight''s eyes. Then, he raised his clenched right hand and showed it in front of Ian''s eyes: "Look, this is Inaiga''s legacy, the last thing everyone is fighting for, enough to change the world, enough to transform the world, and the return of human beings to the starry sky." hope." "This is... the world''s greatest treasure, the key that can open the Eternal Labyrinth. My disciple. " This is a blessing and a curse. " Get it, and you will get hope. " There will be no peace forever. " A silver, thin chip that seemed to not exist in this world at all was sent to Ian by Hilliard. The silver chip shines with endless runes, like a bright starry sky. In the vision of the foresight, the bright, endless iridescent glory flows like a river and surges like a sea, but in the end they all converge into this small chip. "As I wish, teacher." Stretching out his hand, Ian took the silver chip with respect that couldn''t have been more solemn and cautious: "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse... I accept it gladly." The next moment, it melted into Ian''s body. Watching this scene, the last light in Hilliard''s eyes also dissipated. He vaguely saw a thin figure that was gradually shattering. The knight smiled slightly. ...my king. He also vaguely saw a white-haired child staring blankly at his face. He watched sadly, but firmly promised. Ian. mystars. Hilliard smiled and closed his eyes. Grey-white traces of petrification spread to the whole body of the knight and teacher. he left. After a long, long time. Just when the stars are gone and the moons are setting. The white-haired boy stood up. He carried the last legacy of his teacher and walked down the cliff step by step. The morning sun rises slowly from the edge of the sky, and the colorful rays of light dye the edge of the coastal clouds with brilliant colors, and the warm sea breeze blows from the depths of the ocean towards the other end of the earth. On the wind-blown coast, the boy raised his head and looked up at the high sky in the distance. The light falls. The stars are still shining on this land, as they have been for billions of years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： EX Emperor and Knight Chapter 128 EX Emperor and Knight "Knight, what''s your name." "Hilliard Lessie. Your Majesty." "A surname that has not been heard." "I am from the country, Your Majesty." "Hilliard, I have just succeeded to the throne, and I lack some team members. You have a clean background and excellent talent. Are you willing to pledge allegiance to me?" "I am your knight." "Think carefully, I just succeeded to the throne, and I can''t promise anything, but with your strength, the Grand Duke of Northwest can take care of your future ether armament, drink strong wine every night, and even get a manor as a food town. From then on Then he has his own property and is no longer a country knight." "I am a royal knight, Your Majesty. I am your knight." "I''m very moved, but I don''t believe it. Hilliard, loyalty is not without reason. I have been on the throne for less than a day, and you witnessed my two elder brothers trying to kill their father and being burned at the stake, and I am just a bastard" Please tell me why, I am willing to believe you." "..." "Knight?" "I stand for stability. The struggle between the two archdukes will bring civil strife in the empire. No matter who wins or loses, the empire will be weakened and divided, and Terra will be set on fire. Only you will become the true emperor, maintain unity, and continue Only a strong country can prevent my hometown from being invaded by war." "You have your own wishes...that''s exactly what I want. HilliardOn the continent of Terra, monsters are raging, alien ghosts and ghosts walk the world at night, the people are poor, and they have no clothes to cover their bodies and food to eat, all of which you should know. " So, you serve me, there will be no wine beauties, no fief slaves, because I am determined to abolish slavery, and ban most wineries until food is abundant. But I promise you, I swear to bring prosperity and peace to this land. Human status may not be equal, but everyone should have the same human rights. Nobles must not be acquitted after killing civilians. " "Your Majesty?!" "Why, haven''t you seen the emperor swear to the knight?" "...No. Besides, what you said... is too much like a dream, and fairy tales can''t be so beautiful." "Haha, I am indeed dreaming, but someone has to do it and turn it into reality. Your power is the first step." "...I am your knight." "The continent of Terra is waiting to be rebuilt, the most important thing to rule a country is two things, one is to feed the people, and the other is to give the people hope. "Hope is too illusory, but as long as my emperor''s arrogance is still standing here, at least the people know who to scold when they are suffering, and who to rebel against when the rebels rebel. Then there is hope. What we need to do now is to let everyone eat full." "It''s hard." "There are also traces of difficulties. We are short of food, mainly because of a serious shortage of arable land. Although it occupies the great plain in the center of Terra, it lacks water conservancy and is harassed by many warcraft and alien lairs. There is too little arable land." "I don''t know how to do water conservancy, but I can lead a team to clear the nest." "I will also personally conquer. Everyone should see the determination of the royal family, and they can also show force to the two grand dukes, as well as the Yuanyan Land and the Royal Court of Heaven on the border of Chen Jun." "Your Majesty, this is too dangerous!" "And I believe in you." "Your Majesty, there are too many assassinations." "It''s only seventeen times, and there will be more and more in the future." "The strength will also become stronger and stronger. There are already sublimators of the third energy level taking action, and it is only a matter of time before the emergence of the fourth energy level, which is very incredible." "Aren''t they all blocked by you? How incredible." "No, Your Majesty, what I mean is, why would someone hinder our actions? We just wiped out the lairs of monsters, built water conservancy, and tried to feed everyone... This will not harm anyone''s interests!" "When a man is full, he will not sell himself to a nobleman as a slave." "Just, that''s it?!" "It''s more important than you think. When some people are full, they don''t allow others to be like themselves. It''s just so despicable." "How is it possible that such a nonsense thing can happen..." "Too many things in this world don''t make sense. Either adapt or transform. Hilliard, transforming this world is our business." "... duty bound, Your Majesty." "Your Majesty, twenty years have passed by in a hurry." "Don''t worry, Hilliard, our career will consume our whole life, maybe we can''t finish it in a lifetime, but at least now, the canals and weirs are all over the country, and we have indeed fed the people of the entire empire, That''s success." "No, that''s not what I mean, Your Majesty. I mean, what should we do next?" "read." "read?" "Let everyone read. We must develop the wisdom of the people. Without the wisdom of the people, the subjects will always be subjects. It is impossible to become engineers, philosophers, mathematicians, biologists, alchemists and stargazers. I want all Everyone is literate, learns knowledge, has their own strengths, and understands that they are not here for survival, but for a bigger dream." "This is impossible!" Twenty years ago, it was impossible to feed everyone. "But it''s different, knowledge is so precious, but spread to civilians... Even if I hope so, those forces that originally supported you will turn against you!" "It''s man-made, Hilliard, I know all of this, so please continue to help me, I need your strength." "I am your knight, always have been." "Hilliard, go, take me to a place." "Okay. Wait, you''re going to the far south border? Harrison Creek in the coastal mountains...that''s too dangerous!" "With your protection, where is the dangerous place? Let''s go." There is no difference here, except that the sea water is light green and very clear, and there are many coconut trees and redwood trees along the coast, there is nothing special about it. "The things you said are already beautiful, learn to appreciate them. Hilliard, look, is there any huge and deep shadow outline on the seabed in the distance? With your power, you should be able to see it more clearly than me. " "Yes, indeed there is. The outline is square and majestic, like a toppled sky pillar... Wait, is that a man-made thing? Is that a relic of the civilization of the previous era?!" "Yes, this is the ruins of the ''orbital space elevator'' and ''equatorial orbital accelerator'' built by the Terra civilization in the previous era. They were the starting point for human beings to reach the high heavens in the past, but now they are all Sunk in the sea, leaving only decayed wreckage, which became the nest of all creatures in the sea." "It''s unbelievable...Humans can create such a magnificent building, and the tower of the imperial capital is not one ten thousandth of it..." "Hilliard." "Your Majesty?" "From here, we will open up the frontier of mankind again... from here, from this wild land, we will return to the sky!" "...is this your real wish, Your Majesty?" "The reconstruction of space orbital elevators and accelerators requires a complete high-level industrial system, a set of related research institutes, the most advanced materials science laboratory, and a big government that can coordinate all departments. It requires countless well-fed citizens to contribute their wealth to this end , It requires millions of high-level intellectuals to contribute their minds, and tens of thousands of different supporting manufacturers supply the best parts." "It takes too much... In short, only a great civilization can complete it." "Only such a great civilization can step into the void!" "Your Majesty, you are crying." "I''m just delighted... Hilliard, finally, finally, we... finally took the first step." is also the last step. "Because we failed." In scorching July, a hot summer night, a full moon hangs high, but there are not many stars in the sky. Most of the originally bright galaxy is now missing, and the vast sea of ??stars is covered by a layer of dark mist. But the scorching wind came swiftly from the desert of Flameland, igniting this starless night, perhaps because there was no starlight, the moonlight was brighter than ever, just like another sun. The knight covered in dust and blood walked out of the jungle, panting from the deep darkness to the moonlit lake. He was exhausted, his chapped lips were black with blood scabs, and his scarred face was almost desperate. The man with slightly brown eyes looked very strong, and his long black hair was lush without any signs of falling off. This was the symbol of a man''s most ambitious and powerful. But he was lost, and he just held on to his breath, so he didn''t kneel down and let others slaughter him. From the heart of the empire, he fled all the way to the mountainous area along the southern coast. He experienced countless times of attacks and killings. No matter how strong and strong a man is, it is impossible for him to survive. Life is not long. The breeze blew the surface of the lake, causing the sparkling waves to sway, and the eyes of the shadow reflected in the lake were gray, and he smiled dejectedly. For ten years, we used knives to wipe out monsters in the wilderness to deter foreign enemies. For twenty years, we have used the plow to fill the stomachs of our countrymen and hide wealth among the people. Thirty years, we have used countless documents and textbooks to revive the country that was on the verge of collapse, and to make the former ignorant children grow into pillars. At this point, civilization and order will once again return to the center of Terra, and we have lit the torch. If the torch that illuminates all living beings needs fuel, then there must be our bone marrow and blood in it. Establishing order and rebuilding barrenness and decay into a rejuvenated country requires many, many people to give their all, work hard to build and fight for thirty years. We are weak, we are miserable, we are exhausted, we squeeze all our lives and passions out of ourselves, and we make countless sacrifices. But after the final achievement, we know that all this is worth itwe have finally made the world peaceful, and my children can play with laughter and laughter without worrying about whether there will be sand in the food tomorrow. "But we failed." The knight whispered to himself, as if mocking himself. Such a feat. It only takes a moment of obsession to destroy it. A starless night. The Cavaliers will always remember this day. At the time of the blood moon, the sky was starless, the imperial capital was soaked in fog, the court was filled with noisy voices, and the fluctuation of psionic energy shook the center of the empire. Everyone knew that a shock that was about to spread to the entire continent would erupt from this point. Enemies of unknown origin are almost everywhere. They are well-equipped and armed with amazing force. They guard every main road of the palace. The knights fought **** all the way and almost demolished half of the imperial capital before reaching the center of the battlefield. But it was too late. Close his eyes, as long as he closes his eyes, he can still recall the scene that crushed all his dreams and strength "Go, Hilliard." On the throne, although the man has no scars on the outside, the bright eyes with inner halos are completely dimmed, like a starless night sky, which is the manifestation of a psyker who has suffered a fatal injury. His voice is weak, but very strong, and there are many corpses with **** mouth and nose under his feet. There are many familiar faces of knights, and even the prince of the empire... among them. After seeing the knight rushing into the hall, he straightened up with the last of his strength and shouted: "Get out of here!" The knight was tall and straight, he raised his sword to protect his lord, like a towering mountain: "I''m not going anywhere, Your Majesty." "I was caught in the ashes of the ice prison, and I will definitely die. At this moment, it is time to die for righteousness." "Hilliard..." The person on the throne was slightly taken aback, but still insisted: "You can live with it." After finishing speaking, he took out a tiny chip from his pocket and stared at the palm of his hand. The man''s eyes seemed to be staring at hope: "You must have been wondering why I have so much extraordinary knowledge, and why do I have so much knowledge? Why can I become the current emperor from a useless bastard..." "This is the source. Hilliard, whether you use it yourself or hide it, it''s best to find a successor, but don''t let it fall into the hands of these crazy people... Go!" A light blue ripple gushed out from the fingertips and poured on the knight''s forehead. In just a moment, the terrifying plague that had swept through the whole body was suppressed. But before the knight was excited and surprised by this, on the throne, the man''s head drooped, only the outstretched hand was still straight. The silver chip is glowing. And the emperor died. Before he could tell more, the soul-destroying pressure of the psychic battle completely crushed his mind. The body on the throne was still breathing, but it was already a walking dead. Open your eyes and break away from the distant memory. On the Tuantan Cliff, leaning on the wet rock, the old man raised his right arm, lowered his eyes, and stared at the small silver chip in his palm. And a boy from Bai Zhimin who was slowly recovering his sanity and his breathing was gradually steady. The dark night without light seems to completely cover everything. In this night without stars and moon, in this night with only the sound of lonely wind, everything is too similar. Only one difference... That was this time, he didn''t regret it. Time and space seem to be intertwined, and the old man''s eyes stared at them, as if staring at hope. "Your Majesty, you have indeed left." The knight named Hilliard Lexi whispered to himself, he clenched his fists and held hope in his palm: "But I am your knight." "Always will be." (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： Echoes of the Past (1/3) Chapter 129 Echoes of the past (13) Today is destined to be a sleepless night. The sudden battle of the sublimators in the afternoon, and the ensuing, first large-scale thunderstorm in early summer, caused everyone from Viscount Grant to the most ordinary port residents to have lingering fears. Continuous thunder and lightning flooded half of the night with strong light. Even though all residents knew that the big storm would not come again so early, the sensitive nerves of the people in the southern region still prevented them from sleeping peacefully. Elder Purdue, too. Harrison Port, Elder''s Hall, in the office on the second floor, the old man stared at the night rain and clouds outside the window, Elan was breathing gently in his arms, already asleep. Bai Zhimin''s young boy''s head was pressing Pude''s beard. He didn''t move away, but turned his head sideways, counting the thunder that illuminated the dark curtain covering the world one after another. When the light flickered, he gradually fell into a sense of loss. Pude Ciehalorvo, once a member of the Ciehalorvo family, the child of one of the thirteen elders. His childhood was spent in the care of a powerful family, and the teenager was alienated by his peers because he had no father. The dwarf hybrid itself was not discriminated against by the family, but only because of the simplest reason - he had a big beard when he was a child, and his short stature did not continue to grow taller when everyone was growing. Those who are different are abnormal. The alienation and teasing among children is as simple as that. If it is not for the strict rules of the Bai people, bullying is also a normal thing. He is different from the others. Pude knew this and accepted it. Although he did not inherit the blood of the mountain people in the true sense, he had the advantage of the other party''s toughness and composure, or in other words, rough nerves. Pud was well aware of his misfit, and he didn''t care about these little things. My parents ignited the spark of love because of a thrilling adventure, but they were separated because of the long distance between the empire and Ganterigum. My mother did not remarry but devoted herself to the study of relics. My father also seemed to disappear during an underground adventure. It probably fell into the embrace of the earth. The seats of elders are not inherited by blood, and the number of elders is not fixed, but is evaluated according to the achievements of family members in various walks of life. He is just an ordinary white citizen, keen on adventures, coupled with his family''s vague estrangement from him, he simply went out with the family''s exploration team to explore various large or small areas on the land-he never tires of this, and this Probably the best place for the fusion of parents'' blood. There is nothing wrong with it. The competition and struggle within the family has nothing to do with me, and there is no need to worry about power politics. If I can continue to explore in this way until I am buried in the earth like my father, it may be a good ending. Until that day comes. Lightning flashed by the dark window, and fragments of the past seemed to flash before the eyes of the old man. At that time, it was also such a dark rainy night, the imperial capital was lightning and thunder, and the stargazing tower connected to the sky merged the lightning into its top, releasing a spiritual energy field that calmed the wind and rain. He was returning from a distant exploration, and no one came to greet him. This was a normal thingmy mother was obsessed with the ruins of pre-era civilizations underground in several large mazes, and she was sorting out data every day except sleeping. Analyzing data, and even meals need the help of attendants to bring them into the mouth. But this time, he unexpectedly heard his mother''s excited call when he opened the door. It was unprecedented, and the surging joy from the heart, and the congratulations and cheers from the communicator made Pude somewhat understand that the family should It is the secret key of a large group of ruins that has been broken again. It is possible to go deep into the core of the maze and search for the truth and heritage in it. The Cehalorvo family was born because of this. They are experts in mazes and seekers of relics. Behind them are the School of Gnosis, the Royal Alchemy Association and the Star Observation Tower, and the imperial military is also secretly providing convenience. Even the supreme ''pioneer'' Inaiga, who led the empire to prosperity, was very concerned about their research progress and generously gave a lot of resources and funding. Bearing so many expectations, and finally succeeding, naturally there should be such cheers. "Your Majesty will definitely like it!" And at this moment, Pude heard his mother''s selfless words: "Eternal lifethis is the beginning of eternal life!" Eternal life Blinking his eyes, the aging Bai Zhimin elder came back from his trance. He withdrew his gaze from the night rain and gently stroked the back of the young boy Bai Zhimin in his arms. The old man is very gentle, as if he is afraid that his rough hands will wake the other person up... Haha, when he was young, he didn''t understand why his mother and everyone were so excited about this word, but now he is old and he understands a little bit. "Eternal life..." He whispered to himself, chewing on this vocabulary: "What is it... what kind of eternal life?" "It was clearly said that it would be dedicated to His Majesty as a birthday gift, but His Majesty who was furious reprimanded it as extremely evil. It was a mistake among mistakes and an unforgivable sin." "And why did the family and mother plead guilty willingly, and were exiled without the slightest resistance?" Although it was impossible for anyone to resist His Majesty''s majesty at that time, it was even more impossible to resist, but a confession from the heart... This is another matter. Pude closed his eyes wearily: "That benevolent majesty, why did you have to execute almost all the ascendants in our family, and the elders are not spared, even ordinary people..." "What mistake did we... make?" All these memories are like echoes, repeated in his ears again and again, and the words of his mother in the communication after that echoed with thunder. This is the mystery of eternal life! We... can''t be greedy, can''t monopolize, this is a congratulatory gift that should be dedicated to His Majesty! If it is a person like His Majesty, if it is a holy king like Your Majesty, he can live forever... echo. Echoes of the past echoed in my ears. Until the rainstorm gradually diminishes and the thunder gradually subsides. Pudd is now just Pudd. Elder Purdue of Port Harrison. The exiled people without a surname, those who are not allowed to seek the past, those who have lost all glory. "Ian, if you are really a disciple of that one...if you are a true prophet." The old man closed his eyes and said to himself wearily: "Can you find the answer?" The stars and the moon are gradually dimming. Dawn quietly rises. Pude, who closed his eyes and dozed off, was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Even Elan in his arms woke up because of this, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Although Pude didn''t react immediately, Pud''s heart suddenly started beating violently. He could hear the owner of that footstep, and he knew who it was. He did come back...smooth on his feet, seemingly unhurt, he came back well and safely. "Come in." Suppressing his excitement, Elder Pude spoke. Then we open door for convenience and come in. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： Future Seeker (2/3) Chapter 130 The One Who Foresaw the Future (23) "Ian... wait, you''re hurt?!" The moment the visitor entered, Elder Purdue wanted to stand up in astonishmentit was just that Elan, who had just woken up, was still in his arms, so he didn''t really do so. "Alive." The boy said calmly, he doesn''t look good at the moment. The clothes on the white-haired boy who just entered the door were soaked by the rainstorm, and there were many holes in the cuffs and trouser legs. He held a black long sword in his right hand, and there was blood under the shirt on his chest, which was tightly attached to the skin. Ian''s long hair was not **** like before, but spread out, sticking to his face and neck. His bright pupils were somewhat dim, which was the obvious sequelae of excessive use of psychic power. However, compared to these embarrassing images, his demeanor was quite calm. At the same time, two Bai Zhimin guards also came to the door. They were a little confused and wanted to ask Elder Pu De for instructions. No matter how much Ian is valued by Pude, he still seems to be injured, but this child is carrying a sword after all. Even they feel that even if Ian is given another sword, it is impossible to pose any threat to Elder Pude. But they must be conscientious. "Back off." Elder Purdue nodded and signaled the guards to back down, and only after the sound of going downstairs came, he put Elan, who was still rubbing his eyes, on the chair, and strode up to Ian himself, wanting to Check his injuries. "It''s okay, elder." Ian opened his hand and let the other party do what he said helplessly: "It''s a little injury, but it''s all healed." "It''s all right, but the blood..." Elder Purdue frowned. After checking, he found that Ian had no injuriesalthough the blood on his chest had turned into scabs, his clothes were not torn... He thought about it, but finally decided not to ask any questions. . There is no need to ask. If there is something that Ian needs to know by himself, then he will say, if he doesn''t need to know, then it''s best not to ask. He knows this better than anyone elseknowing what he shouldn''t know will only have the most tragic consequences. Just like the old family, seek things that should not be sought, longing for impossible rewards. "Give it back to you, Elder Purdue." While the old man was thinking, Ian pulled out from his waist the silver pistol that the elder lent him when he left. He lowered his eyes and looked at the gun calmly: "I don''t need it." "Um?" Squinting his eyes, he took the pistol handed out by Ian. While examining it, Elder Purdue said slowly, "Ian, what does this mean?" "Elder, don''t worry." The young man stopped, his tone was calm: "I know what you mean, and my answer is that everything is as I expected." Elder Pude checked the handgun, and he did not find any traces of being usednot a single bullet was missing, and the ignition inscription engraved on it was not worn out at all. Ian did not use his ''assistance'' and returned successfully. Lifting his head, the old man looked at Ian. The young man said: "When I saw the future, I didn''t have it." "It doesn''t make sense, but I''ll take it anyway." "...I see, forgive my temptation." After being silent for a while, Elder Pude sighed, nodded and said: "For sublimators of the second energy level, even if they are seriously injured or comatose, an ordinary hand gun without the alchemy module can''t cause effective damage. Lethal." "But no matter what, it can indeed bring certain advantages. If it is an ordinary person, even if it is meaningless, they will definitely use it a few times." "Ian, you are indeed a prophet...true." He finally admitted it from the bottom of his heart. Elder Purdue doesnt believe that Ian is a prophet. Rather, he is the one who most hopes that Ian can really predict the future. But to what extent is the strength of predicting the future? Most of every psyker has some experience of prophetic dreams, and the premonition of danger is even more common. A psyker with little talent will always feel that he might be a prophetbut a true prophet is very different from a seer, the kind of premonition that psykers share. But now, the old man can be sure that, at the very least, Ian is a true prophet who can see the trajectory of the future and even the obvious signs... When he sees the future, he does not have his own help, so when he acts later, he does not need help yourself. Ian wasn''t lying. "It''s yours." Without hesitation, Elder Pude handed the gun to Ian again: "Although it is useless, it is still a portable self-defense tool, which is better than ordinary swords." He looked sideways at the black long sword tightly held in Ian''s right hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he shook his head and said, "Of course, it can''t compare with the sword in your hand." Some hesitation, but in the end, Pudd still asked seriously: "Ian...the lord..." "he left." After taking the gun, the boy was silent for a moment, his tone was smooth and natural: "I won''t come back again." "Yeah, he has been found, he should leave anyway." Elder Purdue had no doubts about him. He let Ian sit on the guest sofa beside him, thinking: "Your injury...I declared to the public that it was a failure to condense the source seed, so I need to rest recently...No, I just said that I have been exercising recently. It''s too hard, and my spiritual power is not smooth, so take care of my uncle by the way." "As for your uncle, he said that it was a distortion attack and he needed to rest at home and not be disturbed by others. I had prepared the materials and the next treatment plan before, and I had sent his request for instructions to the pier, and the salary was issued as usual. After three months, he died of natural illness." Regarding Ian, Elder Purdue spoke slowly and cautiously, making decisions on the spot depending on the situation. As for the identity of ''Ossenna'', his thoughts on how to deal with it are quite smooth, and he has obviously thought through it maturely. "You are a psychic, a talent for sublimation... If you can be his disciple and get that inheritance, I don''t need to worry about it." The old man frowned, and he was obviously very distressed: "But in this case, what about the inheritance of the Wavesinger? The inheritance of Viscount Grant is the ''Abyssal Lizard Whale'', which is the upper bloodline of the fourth energy level. In his eyes, he can roughly sense the progress of any low-level water-type bloodline." "This is not a problem." Ian didn''t care. "Before the second energy level, I can pretend to be a water attribute inheritance... After the second energy level, I will temporarily leave Harrison Port." Noticing Elder Pude''s expression, the young man said with relief: "Don''t worry, the existence and prosperity of the family is the foundation of my future plans." "Elder, don''t talk about feelings, only talk about future interests, and I will not give up the people of Bai in Port Harrison." (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： The one hundred and thirtieth chip connected to the nerve (3/ Chapter 131 The one hundred and thirty chip that connects the nerves (33, thanks to the leader of the Holy Light Seekers!) Such a promise is enough, and Ian saw Elder Pude''s dignified expression ease down. "The clan can no longer give you anything." When the young man heard it, the old man sighed and said, "You already have a heritage, and you also have the ability to see, and your strength is probably not inferior to mine. If it weren''t for your age, you are now enough to walk on this land and make a living alone." "I can''t restrain you. In the final analysis, the family has not given you much. For you, the future may still be a burden..." Its not a misery, Elder Purdue thinks so sincerelyespecially since he knows that Ians uncle for the past two years is likely to be that adult... "The same blood is the most basic interest, not to mention that we live together, and you, the elder, have spent decades twisting everyone into one rope." Shaking his head slightly, Ian also admired the old man in front of him very much. Not to mention the cooperation between Elder Purdue and Viscount Grant, which confirmed the status of the White People in Port Harrison. He also used his personal authority to mediate many disputes among the White People, and established strict but not harsh family rules, so that the White People could follow the loose The family has become a family organization with considerable cohesion. Bai Zhimin''s shop has certain discounts for people of the same race, and you can go to the Elder''s Hall for treatment if you have a minor injury or illness. If it is too serious, you will definitely have to charge money, but if it is just an ordinary diagnosis, you don''t have to worry about the pharmacist deliberately explaining the disease to you. The weight is too heavy to defraud medical expenses. This kind of tacit mutual assistance, as well as the relatively friendly atmosphere within the clan, obviously cannot be done with words. Elder Pude must have put in a lot of effort back then, and even personally executed and dealt with many people to completely set the tone for this rule and atmosphere. If Ian does it himself, the speed may not be faster, and the effect is unlikely to be better... Why would he give up a family with full potential, and he already has a certain status and authority, and he will be the default heir in the future? start? Elder Purdue said that it didn''t help him much, and he referred to personal strengthand what Ian wanted was not personal strength. He wants to do... "elder brother?" At this moment, Elan has also fully awakened. He opened his eyes, looked around, and then saw that Ian had come back, he couldn''t help saying happily, and jumped off the chair: "I''m back!" "Yeah, I''m back." Opening his hand, Ian took a deep breath. He wanted to hug Elan, but he was hesitant when he realized that his clothes were covered with his half-melted blood. But Elan threw himself on him without hesitation: "I miss you!" Without much force, it was soft and soft like a ball of cottonand the blood on his face when he raised his head made Ian sigh: "Hey...forget itElder Purdue, here is a towel to wash your face ?" "Have." After a lot of tossing, Ian bent down and wiped Elan''s little face clean. During the process, the boy was always very obedient, but kept his eyes wide open, staring at Ian seriously. "It''s time to go home." After wiping it clean, Ian got up and held Elan''s hand. "Thank you elder for taking care of me." He bowed slightly to Elder Pude: "Recently, I may be busy... Viscount Grant, please prevaricate." "I will." The old man nodded, and he watched the two brothers holding hands, slowly walking out of the room and down the stairs. "Brother, where is uncle?" "Uncle... went to a far away place." "It''s like, like before, it will take a long time before you come back?" "For much longer...may never come back." "forever?" "Ah, I haven''t taught you that word yet..." "Brother, you seem to be a little sad..." "It''s just a pity." "..." Their voices gradually became lower and farther away. Pude watched their figures disappear downstairs and greeted the guards. They left the Elder''s Hall and walked towards home. Leaving from the window, the elder sat back in his chair. He rubbed the bridge of his nose, lost in thought for a long time. A propheta seer. He murmured to himself: "In the indigenous legends, there are often legends that the shaman who foresees the future guides the tribe. In the past, I thought it was a coincidence, or under the blessing of psychic plants, the strengthened shaman Full spiritual energy warning reminder." "But two years ago, the aborigines predicted the coming of a big storm, and arranged just the right strategy... Now that I think about it, if it wasn''t for Ian who was also a prophet and stopped the aborigines with that lord, I''m afraid Harrison Port would really be breached . Since it has been confirmed that Ian is the prophet, all the coincidences and inexplicable things in the past can be explained instead. "Foresighted Futaba..." Opening his eyes, the eyes of the old man Bai Zhimin became solemn: "In any case, we have to consider how to obtain this ''indigenous sacred object''." "I didn''t want to cause extra problems, but now that I think about it, this may be an opportunity to strengthen Ian''s spiritual power and lead our family to regain glory." East of the city, home. When Ian took Elan home with a calm expression and closed the door, he knelt on the ground without warning, panting heavily. "elder brother?!" Elan looked at Ian who had collapsed suddenly in surprise. He wanted to get up from supporting him, but his brother waved him away: "Don''t come close... help me get a glass of water... no, a bucket of water." The little boy always listened to his brother, but this time he was a little hesitant, but in the end, seeing Ian''s expression of enduring the pain, he left quickly and hurried to fetch water. "Ahem... What exactly is going on..." Seeing his brother leave, Ian turned completely sideways, lying on the ground, his muscles twitching slightly. Breathing violently, from the time he talked with Elder Purdue just now, Ian felt waves of hot tremors coming from his heart, and then transmitted to every part of his nerves, bringing him a feeling of being scorched by flames. terrible pain. The ancient dragon core left to him by Hilliard releases a kind of warm heat, supporting the body that has not eaten food for a long time and has experienced fierce battles to move normally. There is no problem with the core itself. Before Hilliard left, everything was perfect. The source quality of the same immovable fortified city and years of precepts and deeds made Ian soon able to roughly feel the integration into the process. My own body, the teacher''s last legacy... The problem is indeed not at the core. but the nerve itself. "It''s me... because of the nerve damaged by the soma kernel?!" Soma fruit core is a high-concentration nerve-stimulating substance, which is more stimulating than the nerve-activating drugs of the previous star warriors. It is not addictive, and the price is the terrible side effects of the toxineven Ians source seed, the sand armor Rock Core and Hilliard continued to detoxify and repair, but his nervous system still suffered extremely serious damage. But now, those damaged nerves have roughly returned to normal, and he only needs to wait for a month or two to repair and perceive abnormal days before he can return to a full state. But now, there is another force that is activating Ian''s nerves, causing boundless pain. "Wait, do you mean..." At this moment, for Ian, time seems to have been turned into frozen fragments. He opened his eyes wide, watching the brilliance of various rainbow colors pouring out of his body and spreading: "It''s that chip... Teacher''s. My lord, the legacy of the late emperor Inaiga..." "Is it connecting with my nerves?!" Thanks to the leader of the Holy Light Seekers! Thanks to Caotang Yeyu for painting Fulang, Yunpiao endless, Ellier Alata, EZ16, book friend 20190827125231830, salted fish turned into European emperor, white night and wind, book friend 20180721141717575, lonely hunger, key guest, abandoned The little lonely dragon, the Gemini croaking reward! Ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： Self-test (1/3) Chapter 132 Self-testing (13) Soon, Elan scooped up a small bucket of boiled clean water. At this time, Ian had roughly controlled his limbs, and after taking a few mouthfuls of water, he urged Elan to go back to his room to rest. Elan, who was worried about his elder brother, slowly closed the door of his room. The boy let out a long breath, and then stared solemnly at his trembling hands. The pain is not unbearable. If it''s just a simple burning sensation, Ian is not afraid. His sand armor apprentice has achieved a little, and ordinary flames can''t do much damage to him at all. He has overcome the fear of this pain, so he can control it. But the real point lies in the abnormality of the nervesfrom the limbs to the spine, from the inside of the internal organs to the ends of the five fingers, an indescribably strange stimulation made it difficult for Ian to control his body. It''s like the whole body is responding spontaneously to stress. If he doesn''t control it, his body is likely to twitch indiscriminately, twisting indecently in a way that violates the normal laws of human action. Like now. Ians original control over his body has reached the millimeter level. He can use a carving knife to draw a hundred identical 5mm straight lines in a row, no more and no less. It is as stable as a machine. But now, these hands are shaking uncontrollably, not to mention the accuracy, he doubts that he can draw wavy lines as long as he holds a pen. "That silver chip..." Ian muttered to himself, he recalled the strange object that the teacher gave him at the last moment, the streamer that seemed to gather all the endless starlight in it. The thing that showed unprecedented, ''iridescent'' light in the precognitive horizon. In front of it, even the ancient dragon core left by Hilliard is just a star in the Milky Way, a small golden sun. Now, in the vision of foreseeing, iridescent light has spread from the brain to every corner of his body. Ian is not worried about whether this strange thing will be harmful to him. Leaving aside the fact that the teacher has absolutely no chance of harming him, even if the chip is really bad, can he still resist? "The pain is subsiding...now it''s itching." Feeling all kinds of abnormal sensations from the body, whether cold or hot, or painful or sour, Ian bit a wooden stick in his mouth, so as not to accidentally bite off his tongue due to uncontrolled stimulation. He calmly frowned and perceived: "Illusions are also appearing. I even saw fish flying just now, and even heard the roar of the spaceship engine in my previous life... Wait, this is not an illusion. Is that chip reading my memory?" All ship engineers in the previous life had to go through memory review. Ian couldnt say he was familiar with it, but he did seem to have known each other: What the **** is that? I dont have an electronic brain now, and it can actually search for long-term Memory? What kind of magical technology is this... Oh, this is the magical world, I didn''t say it." "My thinking was very fuzzy just now and was significantly weakened, but now it''s back to normal... Yes, this is the result of the brain''s computing power being invoked-this silver chip itself does not have computing power, it mobilizes my brain by connecting with my nerves. the brain itself to scan itself." If you are an ordinary person, you will undoubtedly feel fear when you realize that your memory and brain computing power have been mobilized. But for Ian, who often needs to make neural connections with auxiliary maintenance AI and construction machinery, this feeling is as close as returning home. The feeling of soreness and itching is also gradually subsiding, replaced by an extreme delay. Ian felt that his hands didn''t seem to be hands, and his legs didn''t look like legs. They were just a few wooden sticks. If he wanted to move it, it would take a few seconds before he could see it respond to the call. It is almost as familiar as the wirelessly controlled engineering robot separated by the distance between the earth and the moon. He narrowed his eyes, thoughtful: "After testing the nerve sensitivity, tolerance, memory and brain computing power, are you now testing the smoothness of the signal? Interesting, then the previous twitching of the limbs and visceral spasms should also be the same. It''s not just pain..." "Yes, this is to check my body structure and muscle strength. I have exercised every joint. It seems that I just twitch randomly, but in fact I have exercised every corner of my body." "The next step is probably the limit of the body and the sublimation organsif it can detect the sublimation organs." All fears come from the unknown. When you can roughly figure out the context of a thing, many things dont need to be guessed. As Ian expected, soon, as the delay gradually disappeared, Ian''s body suddenly started to heat upextreme heat seemed to pour out from every corner of the body, every muscle fiber, and every cell, In an instant, the boy''s face was flushed, and steam visible to the naked eye overflowed from his body. At this moment, Ian felt explosive power coming from his body. But it was only for a moment, the heat surged like a tide, and receded like a tide. The limit data is not difficult to test, followed by sublimation organs. But this time the detection was quite gentleIan only felt as if a faint ripple swept across his body, and all the sublimation organs instinctively gave a feedback. After receiving the feedback, the ripples converge layer upon layer, converging on the inner side of the brain. Then, Ian saw it. He opened his eyes and saw a completely different world. It is the morning at this moment, and the bright sunshine after the rain leaks into the house through the window and shines on the table. There are still food residues in the uncleared tableware, and the dried fish hanging behind the window shakes slightly. And many, many colors that humans should not be able to see, just came into the eyes of the young man. In the eyes of Ian at this moment, the colorful level of the whole world has been enriched by at least several major levels, which is more real and deeper than the improvement of all graphics cards. In addition to the more vivid and obvious pure color, he can also see that the golden halo on the surface shines on the brown table, overflowing with a layer of light red and blue-purple halo, while the other areas that are not illuminated by the sun Some places have a bluish hue, but are just as clear. The deteriorating food residues are more conspicuous than other places. The heat from fermentation and corruption, as well as the various trace compounds secreted by the bacteria themselves, are clearly visible in Ian''s eyes today. "Ultraviolet vision and infrared vision...and thermal imaging." The boy Bai Zhimin muttered to himself, he stood up, and looked around the househe felt that his eyes were very different from before, a layer of source matter suddenly appeared in his deep pupils, and he could perceive light in the ultraviolet band, while the eye sockets The structure of the crystal also changes due to the source quality, and it can capture the light in the infrared band. At the same time, the perception of heat also becomes apparent. Ian glanced across the room where Elan was, and he could clearly see the remnants of the infrared band radiation left by his brother''s actions, which was a sporadic and broken light red mist. At the door, the heat generated by his previous struggle and pain became clearer. Through the door and wall of the room, the teenager could even see a red lightthe little boy was hugging into a ball on the bed, as if he was worried and a little sleepy because he didn''t sleep well last night. "It''s good to get some sleep." Sighing insignificantly, Ian closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had already opened the vision of prediction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Built-in library (2/3) Chapter 133 Built-in database (23) After opening the vision horizon, Ian could only see layers of rainbow light for a while. As if he was the sun, the surging iridescent mist was churning endlessly throughout the room, and there was even a clearly visible jet of iridescent light shooting from his fingertips. However, this iridescent light is gradually fadingat a speed visible to the naked eye, the overflowing iridescent light converges into his body while rotating and folding, and then fuses with his body and every nerve. After just a dozen breaths, there was no trace of rainbow light left, and Ian was the same as before, unable to see the fog on his body. "It seems that it is completely integrated with the holder... No wonder when I watched the teacher in the past, the teacher didn''t emit rainbow light." Ian pondered, his heart was indeed filled with sadness. But in this world, sadness doesn''t do anything good. He must find out the mutation that appeared on his body as soon as possible, and what the function of that silver chip is. "Well, the silver chip will not affect the vision of the foresight. Everything is normal in the fog, but it also has an enhanced ultraviolet and infrared spectrum viewing angle." There was a water-colored halo in his eyes. Ian closed his vision of vision and pondered in his heart: "My hearing and sense of smell seem to have been strengthened a little...but it''s not significant. It should be because my nerve damage hasn''t healed yet." "It should strengthen my perception in all directions, but what is the principle?" "And, what else does it do?" The teacher said that this is a heritage that can change the world, and all the kings in the world want it. Enhanced perception is indeed a good effect, but I''m sorry for its name. Hilliard did not explain the efficacy and usage of the silver chip to him. There are two possibilities. One is that he is not very clear about the specific usage of Inaigas legacy, and the other is that this thing is self-evident and absolutely foolish. And now, a third possibility arisesthe silver chip is an automatic, but unexplained legacy. In other words, fully automatic, but without instructions. The specific usage method needs to be discovered by the user. "If the pre-epoch civilization has this level of technology, what are you afraid of even if it is hit by a meteorite? It doesn''t feel right. Is this silver chip really the technology of the pre-epoch civilization?" Ian was full of doubts in his heart, although he still didn''t figure out what the silver chip was, and even the chip was named simply according to its appearance. But among other things, this thing just checked his physical condition before, connected and chimerized with the nerves, and carried out real-time strengthening and transformation functions, which also surpassed the earth in his previous life. Even, it can be said to be far beyond, after all, it can even check the source quality and sublimation organs... This may be a kind of sublimation technique involving source quality and alchemy, a technology of another world! If there was such a level of sublimation technology in the previous era of the Terra continent, Ian thought that the other party was at least two industrial revolutions ahead of the earth. What the **** is the disaster that fell that day? How did it destroy the pre-epoch civilization? Shaking his head, Ian didn''t think about these issues for the time beingwith the information he has now, thinking is just a waste of time. Inaika II must have discovered how to use the silver chip back then, but he didn''t have time to teach it to Hilliard. And the teacher is probably using it to suppress the ashes of the ice **** robbery, so he doesn''t have many skills. After drinking a few more sips of water, the boy felt hungry. He has not eaten for almost a whole day. Although he has the source of energy from the core of the ancient dragon to support him, Ian does not want to waste the inheritance given to him by the teacher...Compared to Inaiga''s legacy, Hilliard''s legacy can It is simple and easy to understand, but it cannot be more direct. Even now, Ian can sense that in a cavity behind his heart, the golden metal fluid is slowly vibrating in accordance with the ups and downs of the heart, seeping out a faint mist, and seeping into his limbs and bones. "It''s time to eat something." He stood up and went to the kitchen. There are not many food reserves in the kitchen. When there is enough food and money, it is naturally best to eat fresh. But still some jerky, and salted poultry from the other day. "Let''s make some braised pork." Although it is not authentic braised pork, and there is no proper sauce, Ian also made some bean paste and jam using local materials in Port Harrison. The stewed meat is not lacking in oil, at least the taste is not too bad. He took out a few large pieces of dried venison and salted poultry meat, and when he was about to boil water for subsequent processing, he suddenly froze for a moment. "I don''t need so much anymore." The young man muttered to himself, staring at the jerky in front of him, without saying a word for a long time. And just when Ian was about to put some pieces of jerky back. Perhaps, it was because he stared at the chopping board and dried meat in front of him for too long. After a slight ''buzzing'' that seemed to ring in his head, a dense mass suddenly appeared in front of Ian''s eyes, which was obviously not a common language, not an inscription, nor Chinese, nor was it anything Ian knew. A font of weird symbols for Earth and otherworldly languages. But soon, these fonts began to distort, deform, and become more and more orderly and smoothin less than half a second, it became a sentence mixed with Terra common language and Earth characters, and after half a second , it has completely become the common language of Terra, and the conversion arrow on the side even marked ''Chinese translation''. God **** Chinese translation! Shocked, I complained in my heart, and the dense silver-gray fonts in front of Ian''s eyes were connected in a string. One-horned venison (swamp species) Incompetent level?Air-dried?Normal?Edible [The deer inhabiting the southern coastal swamp forest area and the mangrove area at the junction of fresh and salty water feed on the roots, leaves, and shoots of shrubs. The horns are not strong, but they can sensitively sense the surrounding sound waves...the meat is fresh and tender , non-toxic] Air-dried venison will waste the fat of venison and cause bacterial growth. It is recommended to cook and eat immediately after cutting the live body, or use salted and smoked treatment Containing source quality: 0.0023 base unit There are many more behind, such as the weight, shape, 3D modeling, calories contained in the meat, and various detailed or brief information. All the sentences are arranged in the pattern he is most accustomed to, and even the fonts in which the characters appear are the fonts he thinks are most suitable for reading. Ian''s hand holding the knife stopped in place. He took a deep breath, and then let it out slowly... But even so, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, so that his thoughts were a little confused. But relying on the will to survive the life and death grind, Ian still calmed down within a minute. "If this is its real effect..." the young man muttered to himself: "Then it seems that its value is really inestimable." Without hesitation, Ian turned his head and stared at the salted poultry on the other side. Perhaps it was driven by a strong ''will''. This time, within a few seconds, a series of information poured out of my mind and appeared in front of my eyes. Wetland gull pigeon (mangrove species) Incompetent gradeSalted processingOrdinaryEdible Birds that migrate in the northwest tundra forest and the southern coast. They feed on small coastal fish, molluscs, some crustaceans and insects. Their feathers are waterproof...the meat is soft and non-toxic The processing method is safe and appropriate. It is still recommended to cook and eat immediately after slaughtering to ensure the taste of eating Containing source quality: 0.0005 base unit Put down the knife. Ian closes his eyes. And when he opened his eyes again, he turned his head and looked at the window on the other side. In the reflection of the glass, there is a familiar yet unfamiliar silver brilliance flowing in the boy''s pupils. "teacher" Mumbling softly, Ian recalled the past scenes in his mind... In Hilliard''s eyes, the same scene of silver halo was circulating. "I see." He whispered to himself. At this moment, Ian knows. There are many things that have completely changed from this moment on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Source plasm structure transfer (3/3) Chapter 134 Source plasm structure transfer (33) The first time I saw the silver light shining in Hilliard''s eyes, thinking about it carefully, it should be two years ago. I lost control because of my foreseeing vision, as if I was really predicting the future day. On that day, the teacher immediately realized that something was wrong with him, and then quickly went home to adjust the source quality in his body, so that he could wake up in the first time. Ian didn''t feel much at that time, because his whole body was immersed in the grand prophecy, immersed in the irrepressible hesitation and loss. The second and third time, the memory is clearer. The second and third times, Ian remembered, all happened on the day he took the source quality and became a sand armor apprentice. Hilliard''s eyes flashed with a silver halo, as if he was looking for something on the cliff of sighing, and he used the vision of foresight to find the central balance point of the psionic field, which is similar to the area of ??the eye of the typhoon. The young man believes that even if he doesn''t help, Hilliard will definitely be able to find it... But thinking about it, the teacher whose strength has been seriously weakened at that time should not have the strength to observe the spiritual energy field of the entire Sighing Cliff, and then find it. balanced. Here, it can also be said to be ''experience''-even if Hilliard loses his strength, he still has the vision of the fifth energy level in the past. Even if he only relies on experience and instinct, he may be able to find it. But for the third time, when Hilliard used the power of the psychic field to refine the sand armor apprentice potion, he showed the skills like a master alchemist, which was completely beyond what a knight should be able to do. Refining without equipment... This kind of thing requires not only the ability to control the source quality, but also the extreme familiarity with the configuration and materials of alchemy potions and potions. Otherwise, just a little mistake will make the entire potion All completely scrapped. Hilliard does not have that level of alchemy strength, and it is absolutely impossible for him to make fun of Ian''s potionin other words, the reason why he did this is because he does not have the equipment and has no choice but to have absolute confidence. The question is, where does Hilliard''s confidence come from? The original Ian didn''t care about this, and didn''t care about the answer. But now, the answer seems to be within reach. The legacy of Inaika II...the most precious treasure in this world. That...silver chip that has become one with him. "So that''s how it is...it strengthens the teacher''s observation ability, and provides information on alchemy and potions, guiding the teacher..." After testing and researching throughout the noon and afternoon, Ian roughly figured out the effect of the silver chip. When it wants to know the information of a certain thing, it will display various observation information, some of which are the results of his own observation and the knowledge in his memory, and some he does not know, but the chip is still Relatively complete information will be displayed. The chip seems to have its own information library, which is not comprehensive and detailed, but it can also be called an encyclopedia, just like the previous information about unicorn deer and wetland seagulls. I have to say that Ian does not know that the basic information is false, but he I really didn''t know that the antlers of the unicorn deer were not used to compete for mates, but a hollow sonic receiver, and I didn''t know that another place where the group of seagulls migrated to my house was the northwest tundra. That''s half a continent away! In short, this information is enough for Ian to better understand all aspects of Terra Continent. In addition, Ian can also observe the surrounding wind speed, light intensity, humidity, temperature, etc. scattered information. But the strange thing is that when Ian stared at himself, the chip did not give any analysis of his physical fitness. Theoretically, the chip should have given it. After all, the first thing it did when it was connected to the nerve was to check Ian''s physical fitness, but in the end it didn''t give attributes like strength X, endurance X, and perception X. In contrast, it faithfully gave out a series of rather strange messages. Bilaterally symmetrical humanoid carbon-based sublimated creature on Terra Star (Crete People variant) First Energy Level Juvenile Body Excellence Innate Intelligent Creatures Main Intelligent Creatures in the Star Field Psychically Awakened Individuals Body material...sublimation change...metal base conversion and sublimation Strength Level: Normal Contains source quality: 375.9617 basic units The strength level is a very strange standard. Ian has also seen this standard in the descriptions of other items. Most of them are not more than ordinary, but ''waiting''. Yes, it is ''waiting''. Why is waiting under normal? It''s completely unclear, and the thing with the highest level of strength in Ian''s hands is naturally the Abyssal Iron Sword left by Hilliard, and its strength level is the ''cornerstone''. Ian didn''t think about what the cornerstone is. It''s obviously an evaluation system that he doesn''t understand at all, but it''s enough to be able to distinguish between high and low. It''s nothing more than the difference in the use of nouns, and he doesn''t care. What he cares more about is the magnitude of the contained source quality. According to the calculation of the source quality contained in the dried venison, about six or seven hundred pounds of venison has a basic unit of source quality, worth about a dozen talers. A sublimation material of light blue mist grade is worth 70 to 80 talers, which may be more expensive, mainly depending on where it is produced and what kind of creature it is. Although the calculated ratio between the two is not correct at all, Ian can roughly estimate that the bottom line of the basic source quality units contained in the light blue material is 7~15. Taking the median of 11, it is easy to estimate. "In ordinary creatures, the source quality contained is calculated in parts per thousand, and the weakest sublimation material has 10, tens of thousands of times that of ordinary creatures." In Ian''s eyes, the halo of psychic energy flickered like fireflies, and he thought about it: "Of course, this is just the proportion of the hook that I forcibly calculated with the vision of foreseeing, not to mention that unicorns and seagulls are both part of the food chain. Middle-level consumers, top-level predators like humans must have accumulated more source matter than these herbivorous and poultry creatures." "As for pastures, cattle, sheep, and grains specially planted by humans, the source quality will definitely not be inferior to most wild animals of the same kind. Only dominant monsters and powerful creatures, such as the wild Bison giant ox, may have a large amount of source material. quality." "I kind of understand why the road to sublimation is so difficult - apart from the heat and energy provided by food, the accumulation of source quality is also a big problem." Not nutritional value and calories. Although the meat of the reef-eating sea otter has advantages in this respect, it cannot completely crush ordinary beef and mutton. What is really important is the accumulation of source quality thousands of times that of ordinary creatures, and the sublimation material is even more likely to reach tens of thousands of times . If it is just to supplement the source quality, a sublimator with source seeds can easily extract it from ordinary foodbut if he wants to accumulate a large amount of source quality in a short time that is enough to shape sublimated organs, then Warcraft materials are the best choice. Ian spent the entire afternoon in the market. He bought a lot of high-quality food by switching between the different observations brought about by psionic power and silver core. The functions of the vision horizon and the silver chip in determining whether an object is rare or not are completely consistent and coincident, but the vision horizon cannot provide more detailed information introduction and explanation, while the silver chip cannot determine the future direction. The functions of both sides overlap to some extent, but they can complement each other, and the core functions are quite different. Going home after buying the ingredients, Ian could feel that the silver chip had completely coexisted with himthe other party was connected to his whole nervous system and obeyed his brain signals. He even found an ''Uninstall'' button. This is probably why Hilliard was able to take over the inheritance from the emperor and then pass it on to himself. By the way, this ''Uninstall'' button is still bilingual, and there is a warning prompt next to it, you need to click ''Confirm'' again to uninstall. Under the scanning of the silver chip, Ian also found the core information passed down to him by Hilliard. It is an active metal core with an intensity level of ''Authority''. It is currently in a dormant state due to insufficient source quality. Now the whole body has a lot of source quality. Of course, this is also because Ian has just finished the deathmatch and has not replenished the source quality. But the gap can also be seen. If it werent for Hilliards physical strength, the modified musculoskeletal body would have required a huge amount of source matter to support him. For an ordinary old man, the source matter would be enough for him to live for quite a long time. The effect of the ancient dragon''s core is not obvious at present. It is still in a dormant period without enough source quality. If you want to activate it, at least Ian, who is at the first level, cannot do it. But even so, the boy can still use some of its characteristics - when Ian''s own source matter is stored to the limit, he can transfer his own source matter to the core core... It is a super-giant source matter storage organ, for the first In terms of one energy level, its storage capacity is almost unlimited. Besides, because of probing Gu Long''s core, Ian also noticed that the silver chip also consumes energy. It uses source quality as energy, and consumes about 0.7 base units in half a day, which is not too much, but it is definitely not too little. Only sublimators can afford it, and most of them cannot make ends meet. The silver chip uses the Gulong core, the largest source quality storage pool in Ian''s body, as its energy source. Because Ian used the vision of foreseeing to observe his own body, he has not yet fully integrated with his body. At present, it can only be regarded as the core of the ancient dragon with an external sublimation organ, so he can discover this. It is precisely because of this that Ian also noticed another function of the silver chip. Perhaps also the most important effect. In the vision of the young man, the source matter structure in Gu Long''s core is gradually spreading and deriving along an invisible vein at a slow speed. But if you observe carefully, you can find that the rubbing and transfer of these source material structures are based on a faint iridescent light band! "It can transfer and carry the source material structure?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： second lineage Chapter 135 Second Inheritance "It can transfer the source material structure?!" When he realized this, Ian''s breathing even stopped for a moment because of shock. But soon, he understood what the silver chip could do: "Wait...let me try!" At this time, Ian couldn''t fully control the core of the ancient dragon, but it was not difficult to just stop its automatic operation and turn himself to power the silver chip. It is not difficult to know now that Hilliard also used his own core to power the silver chip, so even if both were transferred into Ian''s body, they still spontaneously cooperated with each other. Even, there is a vague trend of fusion. Ian stopped this trend, and he was keenly aware of what it means that the silver chip can print the source structure of the sublimated organ and enable it to continue to operate. "This means that I can transfer a part of the source plasm structure to the chip... to reduce the load on my source plasm organs?" Somewhat unbelievably talking to himself, the young man took a deep breath. He was very clear that these were just speculations. He had to prove it before he could continue to think: "The structure of the teacher''s core can''t be used for experiments. I can only use my own. Sublimation organs." "Let me think about it... which sublimation organ''s source material structure is relatively insignificant?" Some questions don''t need to think at all, as long as you ask them, the answer will be obvious. "The crystal bone of the reef-eating sea otterthe part of the water source material contained in it." Without the slightest hesitation, Ian mobilized the source seed without thinking, controlled his own source quality, and performed a ''cut'' on his sublimated organs. This is a kind of self-defeating martial arts in a sense, but for those sublimators with messy source matter structures in their bodies, it is a painful but beneficial move-theoretically, Ian should have been in Hilliard''s With the help of separating the water element in the crystal bone, this is the foundation used to deceive Viscount Grant after all. After cutting it off, if you want to have it again, you have to take the potion of the true form of the wavesinger and risk the distortion. This is also a big risk, but for Ian who has already guessed, it is worth taking a gamble. After all, according to the tradition on the Terra continent, he will not really start practicing in real form until four years later. It hurts, it hurts! The pain of having the source material structure cut off is no better than the pain when the silver chip was connected to the nerve just now, not to mention that Ian will never lose his water-based source material foundation. It feels like a piece is missing in his heart. The nuclear sublimation organs are even more dilapidated, and it will take at least a few months to slowly repair. Enduring such pain, Ian did not expel the cut source matter structure from his bodytheoretically, these cut source matter structures would mix with his blood and some metal-based flesh and blood to form crystal-like sublimation elements. It can be sold as defective sublimation materials. He controls the source quality, and ''orders'' the silver chip in his body to contact these source quality structures. Silver light comes into contact with light blue essentia. Then it was a matter of a moment. Different from the slow fusion of Gu Long''s core, in less than a blink of an eye, the water source material structure cut out by Ian himself was rubbed on himself by the silver chip. Immediately afterwards, Ian sensed that the emptiness and dilapidation of instinct disappeared in an instant after the sublimation organ was cut before. He has returned to integrity, once again possessing a certain amount of power to control the water element! "This feeling" Ian muttered to himself in surprise, he raised his hand and pointed to the kettle beside himElan brought him a small bucket of water, and there was still a small half of it left to drink. And just a moment later, a finger-sized water column jumped out of the bucket. This is already the limit. If they are real wave-singers, they only need to chant softly, and there will be enough water to break down a wooden house from the lakes, seas and rivers. But when they really sing loudly, even the huge Sailboats can be pushed. The water-controlling power possessed by the reef-eating sea otter is limited to this, and it is far from being comparable to the real water-type true form...even the weakest true form. But the point of the question is not here at all. It''s the point of ''the source quality rubbed by the silver chip can also be freely manipulated by him''! There is a limit to the sublimated organs and source matter structures that a person can holdthe more the number, the more consumption. At the same time, there is a limit to the size of a person''s physical body. A powerful sublimator, in order to maintain the sublimated organs in his body, may accumulate more source quality than a low-level sublimated person in a month or even a year-if he turns himself into a giant in order to have more sublimated structures, Then he could only be consumed to death by himself. Maintaining the balance between the two is a problem that every sublime needs to think about. However, for Ian today, this is not the case. Because, the source quality structure rubbed in the silver chip... as long as it is not used, there is no need to maintain the source quality! It is a system that is completely independent of Ian''s physical body. It doesn''t need to participate in the physiological activities in Ian''s body like sublimation organs, so it doesn''t need to consume anything. It only needs to consume energy to activate when it is used. Like an engraved inscription circuit, it can be stored as long as the engraving is completed, and it can be refilled with light ink when needed, and it will run again! "More than that." Staring at his hands, Ian''s eyes were not only scorching, but also calmly thinking. The young man said in a deep voice: "I can even... have another bloodline or true form!" In the final analysis, the true shape of the bloodline is essentially a super biological transformation using the special technology of another world for him, a rudimentary interstellar age engineer, and the core of this biological transformation is derived from the The complex source quality structure composed of chips, a kind of "sublimation hardware and sublimation software" bound to the "host" of body, life and thought! There is only one set of hardware... Theoretically, there can only be one set of software. After all, people are not computers, and changing software is not as simple as losing the life of the storage. But now, with a silver chip, as the ''second host'' and ''second hardware'', wouldn''t he be able to load another set of source material structure of the potion, that is, a second set of ''sublimation software''? The size of the silver chip seems to be enough for even Gulong''s core at present, but the speed is a bit slower at most, and the potential is not insufficient. With any potion that Ian can obtain today, it is impossible for the silver chip to be unbearable. And when the silver chip rubbed the source material structure of the second set of true bloodlines, he would have two sublimation powers without suffering any distortion! "Moreover, I can delete the source quality structure rubbed in the silver chip at any time... I don''t even need to delete it. As long as the silver chip can grow in the future, can I use multiple sets of sublimation powers at the same time and replace them as needed?" "Or in other words, when my physical body can supply this source of demand, use multiple true forms of blood at the same time?" Having roughly mastered the known abilities of the silver chip, Ian completely calmed down. He closed his eyes, thinking about his future, and then looked in the direction of Elan. The golden halo lit up, making the boy feel a little dazed, as if going back to the past, the day when he first met his teacher two years ago. So his eyes became more determined. "Is the Wavesinger''s true form... There is no need to pretend anymore." Standing up, Ian had already made a decision in his heartin a few months, when his titular uncle ''Ossina'' died, he would start to act. Since Elder Pude has collected all the potions of the Wavesinger, there is no need to waste time. The sooner he masters them, the better. sad? hesitate? miss? pain? wait? At a loss? Ian doesn''t need either. his life, his mission. His plan to change the world. From now on, it''s just the beginning! "But for now." Frowning slightly and rubbing his stomach, Ian couldn''t help but nodded: "We have to eat first." (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： days fly by Chapter 136 The days fly by Walking around the market this time, Ian used the identification function of the silver chip to select a lot of ingredients with good reviews. A plate of shrimp, a dozen eggs, and a piece of beef rib. In the field of identification, the source substance content of this box of shrimp is ten times that of venison, and the eggs are far more than their own kind. The basic source quality content of high-quality beef ribs is as high as 0.09just eat a hundred yuan, which is equivalent to eating a piece of light blue Warcraft material Its no wonder that even the nobles regard beef and mutton as valuable ingredients. The source quality contained in these large-scale farmed creatures is probably second only to monsters and exotic beasts like the Bison giant bull. Since there are these nutritious foods, the previous venison and seagull meat will take a backseat... Next time, use it as bait for bait. Harrison Port coral rock prawns have hard shells, almost rocky, hence the name. It is a large arthropod between tiger shrimp and mantis shrimp (mantis shrimp). It lives by preying on small fish, algae and floating objects in the sea. One is as big as half the palm of an adult, and a plate of ten can It weighs over a pound but is quite affordable at just one Bison. From Mirage Reefs to Odell Reefs, there are colonies of coral rock shrimp around all the reefs, and it is not difficult to catch them. In Ian''s vision, the prawns and eggs are thick white, and the high-quality beef ribs It is more like milk, but it has not yet reached the light blue area. Ian first peeled off the shells and heads with a knife, and removed the shrimp threads, leaving only pure white and tender shrimps. After he opened the back of the shrimp and cleaned them, he separated the eggs and put them in a clear place. The young man stirred a few egg yolks and shelled shrimp, then added a spoonful of refined refined salt that he extracted during his daily alchemy experiments, and after confirming that it was well seasoned, he coated it with potato starch and then ignited the fire to boil the oil. There are lard, butter, sea otter oil and fish oil in the house, which are used to cook different foods, and this time I use lard-heat the oil in an iron pan to stimulate the aroma, and then put the starchy egg yolk shrimp into the pan Fry, turn over once in 40 seconds, add a small piece of butter to increase the flavor after 6 cycles, and then turn over twice. After the shrimp **** are golden brown, they can be taken out and placed. The next step is to add a few more egg yolks, stir-fry a few times with oil, then put the shrimps into the pot and wrap them with semi-condensed egg yolks. When the fried golden egg shrimp is halfway through, the rich aroma of egg-flavored shrimp will fill the room. Crack, there was a slight sound of the door opening, a small white head was quietly revealed, and then a pair of purple eyes. A night of heavy rain, coupled with worrying about his brother and ''uncle'', Elan didn''t sleep well in the Elder''s Hall last night, and he regained his energy after sleeping for a while at noon today, but he didn''t eat for almost a whole day, and his stomach Really hungry cooing. Because he was too embarrassed to bother his brother and seemed too greedy, the little boy waited silently for the arrival of the meal. As a result, Ian walked around the fish market and livestock market for a long time in the afternoon in order to test the identification function of the silver chip, which caused Elan''s hungry head to be a little confused. He rolled over and over on the bed for a long time until he could no longer move Not much so far, not even the lunch that was supposed to be there long ago. And now, at dinner time, the pure aroma of protein rolled in the kitchen and flowed into the house. Immediately, the little boy sat up from the bed and quietly ran out to check the situation. "Are you awake, Elan? You must be hungry, right?" Noticing his brother''s sneaky behavior, the corners of Ian''s mouth curled up, and he greeted apologetically: "I was too busy just now, I was thinking about other things, and I forgot to cook for you...Go wash your hands, I''ll finish it right away , you can eat." "No, I''m not hungry!" Hearing his brother''s voice, Elan was shocked. He was a little embarrassed and seemed too greedy, but because Ian''s cooking was so delicious, he obediently walked out of the room and went to the outer room to get water and wash his hands. The charcoal crystal sand water purifier made by Ian is not perfect, but the water quality of the Ewok River next to Harrison Harbor is already very good, and there is absolutely no possibility of causing disease after a little filtration and boiling. Originally, he had long wanted to borrow the hands of Elder Pude to popularize the design of this water purifier, but after thinking about it for a while, the old man decided to hold it down temporarily, until Ian was twelve years old and no longer a ''child'' At that time, he handed it to Viscount Grant and spread it to Port Harrison. This is an excellent opportunity to enhance prestige and reputation. Elder Pude is old, but Ian, as his future heir, needs it quite a lot. And when Elan washed his hands and face and sat obediently at the table, a plate of golden fried shrimp was placed in front of him. "eat more." After rubbing Elan''s little head, Ian went back to continue processing the beef ribs - this time there was no need to do any more processing. He made a cup of honey syrup with honey and sugar water, then moved the pot away, and cleaned it It is best to cut the seam of the meat, and put a layer of oil and salt on the ribs and roast them on the stove. On the table plate, Elan just carefully inserted a piece of steaming egg yolk shrimp with a wooden fork. He was a little afraid of being hot, but the shrimp was too fragrant and he was really hungry, so he took a small bite. The initial feeling of the entrance is the crispy egg yolk, and then the tender and smooth shrimp with a salty and fresh aromathe meat of coral rock shrimp is difficult to ripen, but if it is overcooked, the taste will be too tough. Adults may not eat it well. Would love that chewiness, but little ones won''t be able to appreciate that. But Ian''s grasp of the heat is simply to the essence. It is just when the rock shrimp meat is cooked but not cooked, even a four or five-year-old child like Elan can enjoy the delicious food. "Delicious...a bit salty, but delicious!" Although his tongue was a little burnt and the taste was a bit strong, Elan couldn''t help but want to take a second bitehe raised his head and looked towards the kitchen, wanting to let his brother taste the delicacy he made himself. But the boy saw a piece of ribs that was being grilled and squeaky. Sizzling... The sound of the steak being grilled is always so tempting. Ian controls the heat and keeps smearing honey syrup on the ribs, making the rich beef fragrance waft out. "Eat more, Elan." Noticing Elan''s hesitant expression, Yi turned her head and smiled, and then continued to treat the steak in front of her seriously. Looking at his brother, the white-haired boy turned his head again, looked at the steak beside him, and the golden shrimp in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a little pity. Uncle, where are you? Is it true that it will be a long time before you come back? What a pity, my brothers rice is really, really delicious... By the time Elan ate the third shrimp, the beef ribs were also grilled. Serving the ribs on the table, Ian couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Why, don''t you eat much today? Isn''t it delicious?" "no!" Regarding this, Elan resolutely denied: "It''s just that it''s a little salty...Brother, there''s too much salt, I think, drink some water..." "yes?" Ian was also a little strange. He picked up a piece of shrimp and tasted it himself. It was crispy and crisp, with a light and delicious taste. Obviously the taste is relatively weak... But soon, he remembered that his nerves were damaged, and his perception would be defective in the past few months. Even the silver chip couldn''t quickly repair his nerve damage. "Is that so... I''ll make some honey water for you later." Ian said softly, and Elan vaguely sensed the boy''s emotions, and said cautiously: "It''s expensive, right? No need, I''ll drink some water, and I''ll be fine..." "No matter how expensive it is, it''s the same." Shaking his head, Ian raised his head and looked at Elan who was staring at him like a small animal. His water-colored eyes and purple eyes met, and the two brothers stared at each other''s faces quietly. The little boy looked a little worried. He still hasn''t forgotten how his brother suddenly knelt on the ground in the morning, in unbearable pain. A few seconds later, the boy laughed. Ian stared at his only relative in this world, and said with a soft smile, "Don''t think too much about it. When you grow up, eat more... I''ll go to the elder and ask for some milk tomorrow." "Here, open your mouth." He took the knife, cut off a small piece of steak, and put it in front of Elan''s mouth: "Taste how it tastes, how does it taste? I''ll improve it next time." Blinking, Elan opened his mouth and bit it without thinking. "Hmm... the meat is very tender, the skin is very crispy... it''s delicious!" He chewed, and then made a serious comment: "Sweet and fragrant!" "Try this part again?" The boy smiled and raised the knife, and Ian continued to feed. "Wow! The oil is overflowing! It smells so good~" "Try this again." "It''s delicious...Brother, do you want to eat it too?" "Okay, okay, I will eat too." One night passed. Another night passed. Night after night passed. The days flew by like this. Until summer passes and autumn comes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： Appraiser in the bad world Chapter 137 The Appraiser in the Bad World It has been three months since the patrol knight code-named "Liuyin" "mysteriously disappeared" in Port Harrison. As Viscount Grant said, the Imperial Capital did indeed warn Port Harrison sternly at the beginning, but after receiving a videotape from a passing friend who did not want to be named, the punishment that would have been given had no follow-up. During a banquet with old acquaintances, Elder Purdue heard the viscount brag about his well-informed informationthere was a small conflict between the imperial capital and the Grand Duke of the West. One side believed that he had taken on the task of confronting the countries of the Flying Flame Land and urgently needed a lot of support. , while the other party felt that Duke Sorin''s lion was so greedy, and if he really gave it, what is the difference from Duke Sorin becoming king independently? If you dont give money, you wont build the fortress! If you dont build it, dont build it, lets see who is panicking! This is obviously bad news. If the imperial capital and the Duke of Thorin really blame each other, and no one cares about the western defense line, then when the flying flame cavalry gallops on the Great Plains, what is waiting for the cities in the southern provinces such as Port Harrison is The trade is completely interrupted, isolated from the civilized society, and can only wait for the outcome of the surrender of the countries in the Flame Land. If everything really develops like this, then the situation will go to the worst direction in theory. But, the good news is that troubles have also occurred in Feiyandi! they are all from Terra, and they are all human countries. It makes no sense that if the empire is rotten, the Flameland will not be rotten! When the imperial capital and the Grand Duke of the West were arguing, the two bloodlines of the kings who ruled the upper and lower flames respectively, the Nemathus Alliance and the Absalom Alliance were at war for the leadership of the fortress group. The countries of the Nemathus blood line were the main opponents that confronted the empire across the desert in the past, and the countries of the Absalom blood line supported them from the rear. In recent years, there has been no war between the Empire and Flameland, and the caravans of the two sides have exchanged supplies through the desert. The benefits are astonishing, and the power of the Nemathus Alliance has become stronger. But now, the Absalom Alliance has opened up the mountain road between the two mountains. Whether it is trade or war, the initiative is in the hands of the Absalom Alliance, which has a better and shorter path. It is obviously bad news for the leader of the Nemathus Alliance, how could they accept it? In his capacity as the standing chairman of the Alliance of Thirteen Nations in Flame Land, the leader of the Nemathus Alliance, the ''Tengsha King'' Braun Nemathus demanded that the other party hand over part of the jurisdiction of the fortress group, or hand over a huge amount of business to them security deposit. This proposal is not too outrageous... After all, it was Nemathus who fought and guarded the country back then. So many people died and paid such a high price, and peace was finally achieved. Then you, Absalom, came to pick peaches? But how could the other party accept it? The reason for the interests in the middle is not clear at all, because no one intends to make it clear. In short, before the two major alliances compete for high and low, the empire side does not have to worry about the day when the united knights will cross the North Shore Plain, because They''ll punch each other''s brains out first by themselves. Rotten, both sides are rotten. The competition between the Empire and Flameland is in full swing. Of course, the Imperial Capital has no energy to care about such trivial matters as the death of a patrol knight at the peak of the second energy level in Port Harrison... It''s better to say, good death! This man must have been killed by Grand Duke Thorin! There is no need to think about the reason at all, you can find seven or eight random ones, can you make it up if you really dont have one? Grand Duke Sorin couldnt be willing to be slandered, he angrily accused the emperor of using his name to eradicate the last remnants of the dark moon riots of the past, slandering his reputation, and killing two birds with one stone. It is absolutely impossible for the imperial capital to admit thisthe rumored knight, Wiggs, is loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and he is inseparable from the chaotic party of the dark moon in the past. A good helper to the people, a good example to all patrolling knights! He is now dead next to your sphere of influence, you killed him, don''t try to quibble! His life is very expensive, he has to pay more! Viscount Grant is not an extremely intelligent person, but he really understands the empire and has seen through everything. After all, the person really didnt kill him, and it doesnt matter if he is called for an appraisal by a psyker. Everything has nothing to do with him, and Bishop Baiwu of the Huaiguang Church can also testify. The bigger the quarrel between the two sides, the better. The bigger the situation, the more it is necessary to stand in line with multiple parties. Before standing in line, a marginal person like him can take advantage of the situation and get some subsidies. In fact, since a year ago, there have been continuous caravans from the imperial capital, and even from the western provinces, which made the viscount smile. I thought it would be sad if the aid was interrupted, but I didnt expect that there are a lot of subsidies and caravans! It''s not just a subsidy, but also because the cooperation between Harrison Port and Tenglan Department has been quite effective. Now, the rich products in the Redwood forest area and the coast of Nanling can finally be sold in large quantities through the channel of war preparation supplies. Fleet fishermen get richer, hunters and herbalists get richer, and merchants naturally become more. And from the many rare catches that have never been seen, the rare monsters and sublimated plants that have never been hunted and collected, are also increasing with the expansion of the control area of ??Harrison Port. Abundance of materials, all kinds of strange creatures, warcraft materials of unknown value and sublimation plants... All these elements make eyesight more important. Those who know the value of these things can easily accumulate wealth. Some people got rich overnight, some people lost their treasures, some people sold the incomparably rare Yuanjin pearl for the price of a few Bisons, and some people sold this pearl for the sky-high price of thousands of talers. This is what Harrison Port is today, and has been for quite some time. It was at this time that the white man Osenna passed away due to distortion, which made people sigh. Although in the past, he was a completely bad person, but in the past two years, people have greatly improved their views on him. Indeed, he still lives reclusively, withdrawn and indifferent, but he has given up black mushrooms, and occasionally helps his neighbors repair their houses, so he can be regarded as a qualified white citizen. Brother Ian Elan, several neighbors, acquaintances, and Elder Pude of the White People participated in the brief and simple funeral. Elder Pude, who had no heirs, announced that he would adopt the two brothers Ian Elan in name until Ian was fourteen years old. No doubt, no objection. And in the second week after the funeral, Ian and Elder Pude visited the Viscount''s Mansion. After a cordial and friendly conversation, Viscount Grant decided to strongly support the young Bai Zhimin''s idea of ??self-employment, cultivate the professional standards of young people with potential, and contribute to the future development of Harrison Port. So, a few days later, a small unoccupied building in the new city west of the city ushered in its new owner. White Room Grocerythats the name of the new store. On the surface, it is just a grocery store owned by the White Room Fleet. It also sells some low-level alchemy substrates and inscription tools. It fits the atmosphere of the new city center with alchemy workshops. Participate in the practice of taking a share in the new urban area. But in fact, its true essence is a strange object appraisal shop that has obtained the imperial appraisal qualification certificate. Since this is the case, the real supporters behind it naturally cannot be the white room fleet on the surface, or even the white people. Only Viscount Ayers Grant, the governor of Port Harrison, the uncrowned lord of the South Ridge coast who defeated the natives, has such channels and strength. The owner of this small shop is the young White People psyker named Ian. A boy who is only ten years old. The cover will be changed today or tomorrow! And it''s related to tomorrow''s plot! The average order is 5000, try to add a big one in a few days to celebrate! (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： not special day Chapter 138 Not a special day Terra 768, November 25, afternoon. New town area. After two years of construction, the new urban area of ??Port Harrison has now begun to take shape. A solid stone bridge spans the endlessly flowing river, reflecting light golden sparkling waves. Located on the east side of the Ewok River, the large alchemy workshop next to the river-crossing bridge is the center of the city, with white walls and golden eaves, five stories high, and the only building in Harrison Port that is taller than the Viscount''s Mansion. It is so special, of course it has its uses. The thunder guide pin on the top of the alchemy workshop can absorb the abundant thunderstorms in Nanling for its own use, charge the large element cores in the workshop, and become the second energy core in the cityand because of this , the efficiency of metal smelting and casting craftsmen in Port Harrison has almost doubled, and the output of various alchemy materials and inscription facilities has also greatly increased. Surrounding this large alchemy workshop is a circle of related production facilities, such as the nearest furnace material factory and oil wax workshop, kiln factory and stone masonry workshop. More peripheral is the Alchemy and Inscription Research Institute, which was built by the paper mill and Viscount Harrison with a huge investment... It is said to be a research institute, but it is actually a small library, which contains some basic books about alchemy and inscriptions , elementary teaching may be enough, but higher education is not enough. In the final analysis, currently no scholar will come to Harrison Port, the edge of the world, to conduct his own academic research. But in any case, such a research institute must exist, and investment must be increased every year, otherwise, it will be absolutely too late to build it temporarily when it is needed. Viscount Grant is indeed a long-sighted, determined and persevering nobleman who is willing to give and not indulge in non-female pleasures. The only disadvantage may be that male **** is not very taboo, and the tax is not low. As for the further periphery, there are large-scale weaving workshops, mills and sawmills that can use the surging water of the Ewok River, as well as an expensive outer city reservoir. Although Harrison Port is located by the sea, it is difficult to obtain clean water resources that meet the needs of alchemy. Thanks to this large reservoir and the investment of several merchants from the imperial capital, Jills small winemaking workshop was quickly upgraded to a medium-sized winery, and a public bathhouse was also erected. As for these other livelihood facilities that should have been built long ago, it is entirely because Harrison Port has been competing with the natives for the control of the Ewok River in the past few decades. Mills and sawmills that would be destroyed. The riverside city does not build water conservancy facilities, and the lost productivity is really expensive. It is no wonder that after defeating the aborigines, the first thing Viscount Grant thought of was to build a new city to make up for these facilities. Two years is not a long time, and all these facilities have not been completed. For example, the furnace material factory and the stone masonry workshop have just completed a skeleton, and the bathhouse has just been completed. It is estimated that it will take another two weeks to put it into use. . But no matter how you say it, the life of the residents of Port Harrison is getting better and betterthere are even rumors that the old town in the east of the city, which is no longer inhabited by many people, will start to be remodeled, which will become a new market area, and a theater and Public clinics will be built there. If all of this is true, then Viscount Grant can proudly announce that everything that his father promised to all immigrants from the empire, "a port located on the edge of the world, but with living conditions comparable to the cities in the heart of the empire", will be in his hands accomplish! Located in a small building next to the blacksmith shop and paper mill. White Room Miscellaneous Goods A young man of Bai Zhimin in a white robe slowly walked out of the door of the shop and looked around. He was wearing a short black hood and his long white hair was braided into a simple braid. The sun shone on him and the house through the thin clouds, bringing the heat of late autumn. For Nanling, the four seasons are not distinct. Even in the coldest winter, the temperature cannot be kept below ten degrees, and it is usually maintained between fifteen and twenty degrees. However, if the cold current in the Baisen Mountains falls However, it can also make the temperature around the mountains close to zero. "It seems that there are no customers." whispering to himself, Ian is not surprised, after all, who has nothing to do to buy groceries in a remote corner of the new city? The ones who really came were all major customers who had been introduced and asked him to use psychic powers for identification. Clients like this obviously don''t come every day... It''s better to say that there are a few rare items that require the use of psychic powers and professional appraisals to be at ease in a week. After confirming that there were no guests, the boy turned around, prepared to pack up, and then went home. The shop sells some things for daily use, such as herbs for detoxification and summer heat, wooden barrels, clay pots, long ropes and fine nets, and occasionally Ians own gadgets, such as some without Qualified cheap alchemy bases and raw materials, as well as theoretically waterproof underwater glasses. In addition to the big customers identified, there are also some craftsmen who want to practice alchemy and will come here to purchase materials. Although Ian''s private materials do not meet the specifications, the quality is stable. The only drawback is that the quantity is not large enough. It is not these shelves that need to be tidied up. Naturally, people from the city hall will come to tidy up. Ian walked directly to the second floor. There are no partitions or walls on the second floor. Except for a few load-bearing columns, everything is transparent. Several rows of wooden boards are nailed to the four walls, and rows of bottles and jars are fixed on them with wooden frames. Inside the clean glass bottle are colorful and various catalytic substrates and alchemy materials, as well as some basic finished products. And located in the center of the room is a large workbench. Although there is nothing on the workbench except for a few books and notes, as well as some simple purification and synthesis instruments, it is far inferior to the workbenches of real alchemists who are full of expensive instruments such as vacuum distillation apparatuses and metal pulverizers. But that''s an attitude. A Port Harrison will go to great lengths to cultivate the attitude of an alchemist who is truly his own. In Viscount Grant''s cognition, Ian''s psychic ability can detect the weakness of the mountain master, and can also help the young man to clearly observe various details in the alchemy processthe Elder Purdue took Ian to show the young man'' just look at Once, you can completely reproduce the alchemy process'' After the double talent of psychic alchemy, the noble lord hardly hesitated, and directly decided to train Ian. The research library in Harrison Port is completely open to him, and he can borrow and copy freely, and the alchemy workshop is also completely provided for him to visit freely. As a price, Ian will serve Port Harrison for fifteen years after becoming an official alchemist, and at the same time become an appraiser under Viscount Grant. The current Viscount Grant, because of the rapid development of Harrison Port, has a greater ''capacity'' for all kinds of talents. Bai Zhimin can develop and grow, which is also his growth. The sun is gradually setting. The cool wind in the autumn and winter dry season blows into the room from the window. After Ian sorted out his books and notes, he looked up at the cloud scene outside the windowa place where the sea and the sky meet in the distance. Over a layer of golden. No rain, no storm is fine weather. Nodding slightly, Ian closed the window. He went downstairs, closed and locked the shop door, and then went home. No one would be blind to burglary in the new city where city guards patrol from time to time, especially the gallows next to the stone bridge. Although there are few people hanging around there, it can be regarded as a deterrent. Generally speaking, there is no special news today. The fleet has not returned yet, and the hunters and herbalists have not dug in the mountains. They have hunted any precious objects, and there is no big news. The greatest joy in the past week is that an adventurer from other places was killed by a local fish in Nanling. Bitten lower body. He insisted it was an accident after entering the water, a mistake made by being too young, but who would not know what he did. No, for Ian, today is still a slightly special day. Because, he just completed the first potion that he completed independently. The potion of ''True Form of the Wavesinger''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Wavesinger Potion Chapter 139 Potion of the Wavesinger The true shape of the Wavesinger is a low-to-middle inheritance with only two stages. The second level will be called the Wavesinger, but most of the time, everyone will call them the Master of the Waves or the high-level Wavesinger. The main ingredients of the wavesinger potion of the first energy level are a piece of "warcraft sublimation organ with the ability to control water flow" and a part of "warcraft sublimation organ that can induce natural psionic energy fluctuations through sound". It is best to use pure Aquatic life offers, sirens, leprechauns and horned sea lions are the best. But where did the sea monsters and goblins of the first energy level come from? It''s okay to say that the sea monster is a monster after all, and the goblin is a pure high-level intelligent creature, and has established diplomatic relations with many countries. The general goblin materials are sold by themselves, such as the replaced wings or the aura that is deliberately differentiated. So most of them are replaced by lower bits. As for the auxiliary materials, it is relatively simple. You only need 100 grams of fresh labyrinth algae, or 75 grams of fluorescent algae that is more than ten years old, and 10 grams of pearl powder. If you dont mind the taste, add 50 grams of deep sea sea salt and sea fish. Gut extracts are also an option. The main ingredients of the potion, jointly provided by Viscount Grant and Elder Pudd, are the ''Glimmering Bead'' and ''Shimmering Dolphin''s Vocal Sac'' respectively. This is already a very high-quality material, and Ian will never find it by himself, and there is no need to replace it. The auxiliary materials are even easier. Ian was able to easily collect labyrinth algae when he was hunting reef-eating sea otters. A few stalks of the highest quality labyrinth algae. "The psychedelic toxin of the labyrinth algae should be prepared to take over the third energy level of the ''Kraken Bloodline'', and it can also provide a certain water source quality bonus." "And Shimmer Shell''s condensed beads can also take over the pre-materials of ''Fairy Bloodline''... as long as you can find ''Fairy''s Molt'' or ''Fairy''s Afterglow'' in the future, you can transfer the inheritance at a relatively small cost way." This was Ian''s analysis of the Wavesinger''s True Form potion at that time. The information on the silver chip was only for assistance, and he also had his own insights. In Ian''s view, the true shape of the bloodline is not as clear-cut as the "nobility of the bloodline" claims. The definition of bloodline inheritance is to allow the offspring to inherit their own inheritance, so that the offspring can become sublimated at a lower cost in the future. This inheritance is not just the blood power related to Warcraft - the natural abilities and magic-like abilities mutated by humans themselves, some psionic abilities and natural warlocks evolved due to special environments, are all "blood lineage inheritance". The power that can be inherited by blood is the bloodline, whether it is a superpower that can be inherited, or a brand-new ''true form'', this is the case. Yes, true form can also be converted to bloodline. If a true form inheritor of the fifth energy level and another identical true form inheritor above the third energy level give birth to offspring, then their child will be a brand new fifth energy level The offspring of the ''Bloodline Family''. Although the conditions are harsh, it is not impossible - the ruler of Whale Song Cliff, the twins inherited from the fifth-level true form "Covering Island Dragon Whale", the Yimiya brothers and sisters are an example, and the offspring conceived after their union are all perfect Inherited the power of the ''Covered Island Dragon Whale''. Even if the island-covering dragon whale does not exist at all, it is a true form made of abyssal lizard whale and source water true dragon as the main source, and a large number of other sublimation materials. Similarly, the bloodline can also transform itself into a true form through self-improvement at the cost of giving up the power of the descendants to inherit the bloodline power. There are many such successful examples. It can even be said that among the first generation of successful Zhenxing practitioners, there are a considerable number of such bloodline practitioners... They took the risk of distortion, tried to improve themselves, and set a new path for future generations. True form. This is the reason why the true form of the blood is never separated. As long as you are willing to pay the price, your true form and blood can be converted into each other. "And the price I have to pay may be much smaller than others." On the way home, Ian mused about the next plan in his mind: "The silver chip can rub the source material structure. After I take the potion, I can directly guide the power of the potion to the chip, and let the chip replace me. Has the power of the True Form of the Wavesinger." "In the future, my true form of the Wavesinger will definitely not be limited to the second energy level...but this path of true form can no longer be higher, and its upper limit is like this. If it is forcibly promoted, it will only collapse itself." "But if I change my way of thinking, as long as I change the school, increase the strength of the material, and at the same time cut the structure of the sea monster or the goblin in the source material structure of the true form, and directly convert from the true form to the bloodline, then the road will be broad and the future will be limitless. " Thinking of the bloodline, the world widens in an instantIan immediately thought of many ways to make the backlash smaller and the sequelae lighter when he switches bloodlines in the future. Not to mention, he has to suffer backlash, and he is separated by a layer of silver chip, so it will be over after a pain, and it will not be really deformed. Bloodline will be silent when it hears it, and Zhenxing will cry when it hears it. Compared with the Kraken system, which can only reach the fourth energy level at most, the goblin system with the possibility of the fifth energy level is naturally more in line with Ian''s requirements. Back home, Ian saw Elan learning to write. Although he was only drawing figures with charcoal pencils on the smoothed board, the boy was studying very seriously, staring forward with his purple eyes, copying and learning according to the figures engraved on the small wooden plates on the table. "elder brother?" After sensing Ian''s return, Elan wanted to put down the charcoal pencil, but Ian motioned him to continue: "It''s okay, don''t worry about me...you''re so good, keep learning." He smiled and patted the boy''s head: "I''ll make stew for you tonight. If you don''t understand mathematics, you can ask me." "Okay!" Elan cheered, and continued to write happily. Elan didn''t become stupid because of his sleep powder in his early years. On the contrary, he was quite intelligent, and even his patience was far better than ordinary people. The only thing that people care about is that he is too single-minded in his life. Simply put, he is single-threaded. "I hope to find some medicine in the future..." Standing at the door of the room, Ian''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Hui Elan before slowly entering the room and closing the door. "Purple mist... Maybe this is the best sign for the Wavesinger Makato, who is at most the second energy level." Close the horizon of foresight, sit on the bed, and Ian takes out a bottle of light blue potion from his arms. This is the true form potion of the Wavesinger, a bottle of clear color, obviously without any external power, but there are layers of waves of ''sea water''. "Nerve damage from soma pits has completely healed...it''s time." Without thinking too much, the boy swallowed it in one gulp. The slightly chilly liquid submerged into the second stomach and oscillated slightly, making the blood in his whole body surge. Familiar feeling of heaviness, followed by a burst of coldness that was different from that of the sand armor apprentice. Ian closed his eyes and began to adjust the source quality in his body. Then, guide the silver chip that has been integrated with him in the direction of the potion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： perfect fit Chapter 140 Perfect Fit Because he had already taken the potion once, Ian was familiar with it this time. Just when the Wavesinger sublimated into the source quality chip structure, he directly moved the silver chip to make contact with it. For the first time, I felt not the severe pain like Sha Kai''s apprentice, but a sense of fulfillment. Unlike the unbearable pain he felt when he was integrated into the cells by the chimeric chip, what was given to Ian when the silver chip rubbed the structure of the source of the potion was a kind of delicious food that was full, and he drank a big cup full of it. The feeling of hot chocolate milk. And at this moment, Ian suddenly had a realization in his heart. The silver chip was originally used to carry these structures! This is not a guess, but a reasonable inference. From the very beginning, when the silver chip fused with Gu Long''s core on its own initiative, he had noticed that this legacy was so well integrated with the source material structure of the potion, that he would even take the initiative to print it, which is enough to prove that it itself has this function . And the sense of satisfaction he experienced just now, as if the self that lacked something was filled up, deepened his doubts. Engraving the source material structure of Warcraft on one''s body may indeed be a way out, but this kind of pain and extremely low success rate is definitely not a mature and reliable method. It should be noted that even with the physical fitness of the Terra people, coupled with the willpower and determination cultivated since childhood, before the appearance of the virtual source seed, there is a great possibility of dying in the two stages of condensing the source seed and taking the potion. More than 80% drop... Is this normal? Even if it is really possible, is the Terra civilization in the previous era willing to sacrifice so many lives just to produce a few sublimators? Absolutely impossible. Although it is not yet known how advanced the pre-epoch civilization is, how advanced its sublimation technology and alchemy are, Ian believes that that civilization will definitely not use many human lives to pile up the chances of a sublimated person appearing like it is now. . "Perhaps, the silver chip is the auxiliary sublimation system of the pre-epoch civilization?" Ian frowned, he vaguely felt that the function of the silver chip was not just that! An auxiliary sublimation chip is certainly powerful enough to help an ordinary person reach the pinnacle of ascension... But if it is just like this, it is absolutely impossible for my teacher and the late emperor to regard it as the "hope for human beings to return to the starry sky". To meet this evaluation, at least it must be a standard construction template or a mobile base vehicle. But now is not the time to think about that. Ian withdrew his thoughts and looked at his body. The source quality structure of the Wavesinger is very simple, converted into sublimation organs, there are only two. One is located in the throat and one is located under the jaw. Neither of these two sublimation organs can strengthen the physical quality of the holder. On the contrary, they can give the sublimator the power to vibrate the natural spiritual energy with sound waves and induce the rush of water. Of course, it wouldn''t bring a beautiful singing voice... Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many sailors who complained that the Wavesingers in their fleets sang too badly. At most, it is to make the voice not too hoarse. Because this time, it is no longer combined with the flesh, but directly rubbed into the silver chip, so there is no shimmering crystal like reverse scales under Ian''s jaw, and the structure of the throat has not changed. But with the surging of the potion and the mosaic of the source material structure, he could sense that the branches of the silver chip located in these two parts vaguely formed a complex and intertwined ''neural network''. It is not a real neural network, but an approximate source material structure... When Ian wants to use the sublimation power of the wavesinger, these neural source material structures will be activated and used by him. Unless Ian is dissected, no one will be able to tell whether he has these sublimated organs. Soon, as the potion in the second stomach gradually sublimated and dissipated, all of it turned into a source matter chip structure and was absorbed by the silver chip. In this way, Ian completely digested the potion without pain or hindrance. "This feeling..." Opening his eyes, Ian touched his throat curiously. He is currently supplying the silver chip with source quality, and activated the two source quality structures ''Micro Tide Pearl'' and ''Wave Singer'' belonging to the Wavesinger. Throat''. "Ah~" Activated with the smallest force he could master, the young man made a sound at will, and then controlled his own source quality, just like controlling the gravel on the earth back then, controlling the clean water in the kettle in the house. The next moment, the crock pot that I bought just the day before yesterday exploded and shattered! Boombuzz! The turbulent water waves oscillated violently, enough to push a small boat and was applied to a mere tank of water, immediately making the water flow turbulent, and even superheated to produce steam! Buzz buzz! The steaming steam even began to tear the air apart, making a sharp whistling sound, and the high temperature spread, even distorting the surrounding scenery. "Stop stop stop" Because the sound was so loud that it felt like an explosion had occurred in the home, Ian hurriedly stopped itamazingly, following his wishes and voice, the jar was suspended in the air, and the oscillating water immediately calmed down. But soon, it began to spin rapidly again, like a whirlpool! "What''s the matter, brother?" Ian could vaguely hear Elan''s questioning voice in the living room: "Alchemy, failed?" He thought it was the alchemy substrate that Ian carried with him that exploded... This is also how most ordinary people view alchemists, master scholars who carry dangerous substances with them. "It''s okay, the kettle fell." Ian immediately answered Elan''s question, but immediately, his face turned black. He is still in the state of Yonglang, if such a sentence is spoken, God knows what the ball of water will look like! However, after turning his head, Ian, who had made the worst preparations, was surprised to find that the stream of water in front of him actually stopped completely, and fell to the floor with a crash, flowing all over the place. "Oh?" Letting out a breath, Ian stopped urging the source quality. He understood the rules and thought to himself: "It seems that the method of controlling the water flow by the Wavesinger is very rough..." "If I let it move, it will oscillate back and forth. If I let it calm down, the vortex will stagnate. If I don''t pay attention to the source quality at all, and just talk to other people, then the state of chant waves will be interrupted..." The young man nodded, and concluded: "No wonder you are asked to sing, it seems to be to maximize concentration and continue to exert influence on the source quality." It seems that the name of each inheritance has its own meaning... It is definitely not a random name. As for the specific effect, it really needs to be tested and has to go to the sea, but Ian is not in a hurry right now. Now that it has been confirmed that there is no problem with the fusion of the potion and the silver chip, Ian''s plan for the recent period has been fully completed. He opened the door and went to the kitchen, preparing to cook for himself and Elan. He was even in the mood to tease Elan: "Do you want to eat purple grapes or yellow oranges?" "Yellow orange fruit!" "Hey, why don''t you eat purple grapes? Didn''t you like it very much before?" "My brother is bad! You said before that my eyes are very similar to it!" "You only need to eat if you look like it, and you can make up for it with what you eat." "Woo..." "Haha, how is it? Is it delicious? It won''t be too sweet or too salty, right?" "Yeah, delicious! The taste is just right!" "Then eat more." (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： broken moon Chapter 141 Broken Moon Late at night. After teaching Elam literacy and other basic education, watching each other fall asleep, Ian cleaned up the trash at home again. He didn''t do the source quality training today, so the boy came to the roof of his house and looked up at the almost pitch-black starry sky above his head. Today''s weather is very clear and there are not many clouds and fog. This is an extremely rare situation for Port Harrison, and it is precisely because of this that he is in the mood to watch the stars. The reason why it is said to be almost dark is because Terra has double moons and eleven stars. Even if all the sky is dim, these thirteen stars will still shine with their own light. If there is no accident, excluding the eleven stars outside the double moon, there are eleven planets revolving around the ''sun'' in the Terra star field... But even so, it is difficult to see all the planets at once, today There are only six stars in the night sky. The white-haired boy''s water-colored eyes stared blankly at the top of his head and the few stars. After a long absence, he took out a binoculars from his pocket. This telescope is not too big, it is just a gift for children, but in terms of fine production, it is unmatched by many professional shops. "Since the teacher gave you to me, I haven''t used you to look at the stars a few times... After all, you are not a serious stargazing telescope, how can you get a glimpse of the truth in the distance?" The expression was a bit complicated, Ian stared at the barrel telescope in his hand, and couldn''t help sighing softly: "Yes, there is nothing to see in the sky of this world." "There are already many disasters and wars on the earth, but the stars in the distance have become rarer and rarer since thousands of years ago...Why?" "Although I don''t know whether this is the universe I originally lived in, and whether the starry sky is the star sea world I imagined, but what happened in the distant universe that caused this vision? And such a vision, and What impact will it have on the world I live in today?" Staring at the telescope in front of him, the boy was silent for a long time, and then he showed a faint smile: "This is a problem." He stood up slowly, raised his head, and stared at the sky: "And I will find the answer." "It''s that simple." Ian picked up the telescope given to him by Hilliardthe precision of the lens polished by the old knight is not inferior to any high-precision equipment. Although the magnification is not high, his eyes are by no means ordinary. He looked into the distance, and looked up to the sky with the teacher''s gift. Then, his expression suddenly froze. Immediately afterwards, there was an almost inconceivable daze. "and many more" Ian''s eyes widened, his pupils dilated, obviously extremely shocked: "Because the starry sky disappeared, I didn''t pay much attention to the moon before, but... how is this possible?!" The pair of moons, the phantom moon and the new moon, seldom appear at the same time. What sentient beings often see is the phantom moon, which is constantly cloudy, sunny, waxing and waning, a bright and extremely beautiful moon. The new moon rarely appears, and every time it appears, it appears incomplete. Originally, Ian thought that it might be due to the special orbital cycle of the new moon, which caused it to be more or less obscured every time it appeared... To be honest, he didn''t think about it, after all, this world has spiritual energy and source quality, God knows What''s up with the sky. But this time, in the rare clear sky of Port Harrison. The moment Ian picked up the telescope for the first time and pointed it at the new moon. He understood... why the people of Terra would call the moon, which is clearly visible, the ''new moon''. When the track of the moon is between the sun and the earth, and the dark side faces the earth, and the true face of the moon cannot be seen, it is called ''Suo''. And at this very moment, Ian saw... just such a dim, eclipsed moon. That is, the surface of a round was completely burned, leaving many traces of melting, the whole body was broken into pieces, broken into several broken moons! A ''wreckage'' that seemed to be completely melted and then cooled! It is only because of gravity, so it did not explode and disperse, and the remaining broken moon, which was barely gathered together, was shrouded in a hazy mist at this moment, and it was extraordinarily inconspicuous in the sky... If it was thousands of years ago, when Terras starlight was still bright, it must have been a piece of darkness called Suo that was barely noticeable in the sky. But now, because all the stars are dimming, even the dark Shuo is now forced to reveal his true form. "Even the moon is broken...it''s a satellite..." Staring at this scene in shock, Ian held his breath. He focused again, staring at the distant moon with a telescope, trying to find some details. Then, he froze again. Because this time, a series of densely packed silver characters lit up in front of the boy''s left eye. Looking at the Moon/New Moon (broken) Broken time, 1665 years ago According to Ian''s speculation, the silver chip belonging to the pinnacle of civilization in the pre-epoch faithfully displayed the relevant information of the new moon above his head. Although simple, it is clear and clear, which makes the heartbeat more intense. "One thousand six hundred and sixty-five..." Looking at the words that emerged from the subtitles, Ian swallowed, and he muttered to himself: "This year is 768 years of Terra, November 25th... There is still a gap of 877 years in between." "The disaster of falling from the sky was a disaster thousands of years ago, but no one knows exactly how many yearsthat period of time was the so-called ''Lost Era''." "Scholars speculate that the Lost Era is definitely more than three hundred years old, with a high probability of more than four hundred years, and less than six hundred years... But now it seems that the time of the Lost Era may be much longer than all of us imagined..." Taking a deep breath, Ian calmed himself down. He put down the binoculars and stared up at the dim shattered moon: "Interesting, I''m afraid some of the disasters that fell from the sky were caused by the collapse of the new moon and the fragments falling to the ground." "However, what exactly is it, what kind of power is it that can destroy the moon and destroy the pre-epoch civilization?!" this is a problem. A problem that is destined to plague one person, and has plagued countless people throughout their lives. so. That''s why Ian looked up at the moon and slowly smiled from the bottom of his heart. "It may take a long, long time, the time of my life..." He said so, and the white-haired boy swore firmly: "But I will find the answer." A calculation is waiting for an answer, and a question is waiting for a result. A curious heart will find the way to the distant place by itself. Everything is that simple. So, no matter what, those who are reborn in this world will eventually embark on a journey. After this night, Ian didn''t seem to have changed in any way, continuing his day-to-day life. Learning, exercising, accumulating, accumulating popularity among the white people, showing talent in front of Viscount Grant, getting to know more people, getting more books... Take care of younger brother, educate younger brother, sum up alchemy experience, practice inscription skills... The young man unremittingly honed his skills and improved his strength, day after day, year after year. So, that''s it, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the time flows. Four years have passed. Now, it is the 773rd year of the Terra calendar, April 9th. (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Four years later (1/3) Chapter 142 Four years later (13) Terra calendar 773, April 9th. Drought to tide in early spring, frequent rain and thunder, the official road is muddy and there is a danger of flash floods, the number of caravans entering Harrison Port is obviously much less. But in recent years, with the emergence of new urban areas and several settlements outside the city walls surrounding the port, the permanent population has grown much more than before. Even without the caravan, Port Harrison is still full of vitality. This previously sparsely populated Nanling frontier has finally gained some popularity as a commercial center in the region. Harrison Port, New City, a caravan from the imperial capital is entering through the north gate, and is advancing along the riverside avenue beside the Ewok River. They arrived with a large amount of alchemy substrates and pre-processed raw materials that Harrison Port is currently unable to produce independently, and will take away a variety of southern Xinjiang specialties, as well as cheap Warcraft materials compared to the imperial capital. Platinum Iridium Workshop Judging from the logo, it is the name of this caravan. Far from the frontier, the surrounding area of ??the imperial capital no longer has any soil for the survival of monsters, but it is also the economic and political center, where the strong and the rich emerge in endlessly. With such a market, the prices of potions and Warcraft materials will naturally rise. Port Harrison, on the other hand, is just the opposite. Frontier towns surrounded by dense forests of monsters lack all the resources and wealth that a civilized society should have. However, materials for monsters and various fur resources are not difficult to obtain, so that some cheap. The long-distance trade between the two is extremely difficult and dangerous, but the benefits are equally sufficient to ignore all difficulties and obstacles. The main body of the caravan, those gray dromedary beasts slowly raised their feet. This kind of desert creature that originally lived in the great desert of Flaming Land is not very suitable for the humid environment in southern Xinjiang, so that its fur is a little knotted and limp. together. But their speed is quite fast. The thick and hard hooves of camel beasts are said to be able to step on carbon fire, and even the far-flame burning sand that is enough to boil water cannot hurt it. A young boy whose face was covered by a hood, under the vague protection of several tall guards, followed the caravan cart, curiously looking around at this city that was different from what he had known in the past. Although the city walls here are low and there is no city defense array to protect them, the armor of the city guards coming and going is quite cheap. But the enthusiastic hawking in the city and the sails of the distant sea are all very new to him. "Contrary to what my mother said, Port Harrison isn''t that scary. The muddy swamp in the frontier area, the wild land where bugs eat people, and the miasma jungle where you will die if you are not careful are really too exaggerated." He smiled cheerfully, and after hearing an old man beside him cough, he realized his impoliteness: "Ah, I''m sorry teacher, I didn''t look down on you, it''s just that everyone..." Sensing that the more he explained, the darker it seemed, the boy immediately coughed lightly, his complexion tensed up. The boy''s words did not affect the surrounding guards, they just moved forward in silence. "The last time I came here was fifteen years ago. At that time, Harrison Port was indeed a city in a pile of mud. Although it was not as bad as your mother said, the environment was indeed very bad, and there were still rampant aborigines." On the contrary, the leader of the caravan came to the young man. He looked around and said with some emotion: "This guy Ayers is doing really well. I thought he had given up managing the territory long ago and just enjoyed it. I didn''t expect that he was just dormant and waiting." Timing, now that there is an opportunity, it will explode with amazing potential." "Ethan, how do you feel? You haven''t been out of the Quinnor Plains before, have you?" The man and the old man beside the boy looked at each other, nodded at each other, and then looked at his nephew with a smile. He stretched out his hand and patted the blond boy on the shoulder: "It''s the first time to travel far, so far away from home, do you feel uncomfortable?" "It''s not bad, uncle, thanks to the teacher who took me to the misty rain forest for three months." The boy said unexpectedly calmly: "Although I am also a little afraid that I will not be able to bear the hardships of the journey, but now it seems that I have not Spoiled by the environment of the imperial capital." "That''s good." The man nodded in satisfaction. He turned his head and looked along the avenue along the river to the pier at the end: "This time you have a heavy task...don''t forget your parents'' expectations of you." "Isengarde, you are already a half-adult, you can''t tarnish the glory of the family." To this, the boy responded solemnly: "Yes, uncle." At this moment, the sea breeze blew, and a group of seagulls took off from the coast and headed for the woods farther away, causing everyone to look up. On the blue sky, a shadow passed quietly, and rain clouds moved swiftly in the sky. What came with it was a quiet drizzle. The wind picked up. Jingle bell, jingle bell. In a street near the pier along the river in the new urban area, there is a half-new two-story building, and the wind chimes hanging on the windows are jingling by the sea breeze. "got windy." The pages of the book were scrolled by the cool air, the white-haired boy looked up at the window, then got up and closed the window, making the ringing disappear. The soundproof double-glazed glass made the room silent. Ian, who was already fourteen years old, sat in his workshop and began to work intently and breathlessly. The workshop on the second floor of the White Room is quite different from four years ago. Apart from the rows of alchemy raw materials and semi-finished substrates on the walls, there are also many complicated instruments and large lockers. The four walls and the sides of various instruments, all kinds of manuscript papers are pasted everywhere, some are instrument operation rules, and some are experimental plans that will be changed from time to time. On the workbench located in the center of the second floor, there are sheets of manuscript paper and schematic diagrams filled with correct fonts at the front, and common tools for inscriptions such as engraving knives, files, inscription pens, and ink are placed at the back. Several broken clocks that were half dismantled, a completely disassembled alchemy gun, and some mechanical parts and design drawings of no apparent use were placed aside. An obviously handmade telescope is placed in a translucent crystal box, pressed on several dilapidated notes and books that are often flipped through, and used as a paperweight. On the wall directly in front of the workbench, there are two hand-painted ''maps'', one side is a topographic map and nautical chart around Harrison Port, and the other side is a star map of the Nanling area, each star is marked with its brightness and features. It''s just that this star map is extremely sparse, and most of the stars have been crossed out. On the workbench, on the silver metal armor, an old lithography pen is held tightly by a slender hand. The white-haired and blue-eyed boy concentrated and held his breath. The output of the lithography pen was stable, and the subtle and dense electric light formed a white arc of light on the tip of the pen. He turned his wrist intently, slowly drawing lines on the nail plate, and finally formed a smooth and complex multiple geometric pattern. These patterns are complete and smooth, with a sense of rhythm and order, and the degree of stability is almost at the level of high-precision machine tools in the previous life. After a period of time, when Ian exhaled softly and raised his wrist to lift his pen, the complex geometric patterns on the nails were complete, but this was not the end yet. The young man took out a bottle of glossy ink with a lily pattern printed on the bottle from the table. He carefully used a test tube to draw a certain amount of light blue fluorescent ink from it, and then pointed it at the place where he first wrote on the nail. , drop the light ink. Pata. As the light ink dripped and merged into the nail plate, a faint light blue stream of light emerged from these lines, and then quietly dimmed. The originally inconspicuous nail plate now has a glimmer of light that is difficult for ordinary people to see clearly, and it feels much tougher and harder to destroy. From determining the material and finalizing the inscription; to conceiving the overall structure and stabilizing the effect of the inscription; and finally finishing the work with ink and light. The boy picked it up with satisfaction and looked at it carefully. "Not bad," he said. Until now, it is considered to be the most basic piece of ''Ether Armor Shockproof Armor''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Ians Alchemy Workshop (2/3) Chapter 143 Ian''s Alchemy Workshop (23) A piece of armor, of course, can''t do anything, and it takes a lot of effort to block the short bows and arrows of the natives. However, hundreds of thousands of armor pieces are connected in series to form a whole, but they can form an external defense module armed with ether, which can block the fangs and claws of monsters and aliens or the impact of bullets from alchemy firearms. If coupled with the energy supply enhancement of the ether core, even alchemy cannons can block it! In the final analysis, that is the governor of Port Harrison, and Viscount Grant''s strongest trump card to suppress the surrounding aborigines. Naturally, the more spare parts of this defense module, the better. Although theoretically speaking, this kind of most basic inscription defense armor piece can be made by anyone who has the level of a junior inscription craftsman, but not everyone can have such steady hands and gain the trust of the Viscount. Obtaining this is obviously very important. Critical, nor error-prone work. What''s more, it took Ian nearly half an hour to engrave such a piece of armor. If one fights with a strong person of the same level, the speed of armor plate consumption may be several per second. "Creation is always more difficult than destruction... I don''t rely on the silver chip for assistance, but only rely on my own basic skills, which is probably close to the level of an official inscription craftsman. The assessment may be a bit strenuous." After finishing this successful drawing, Ian put down the nail plate and lithography pen, and stretched his waist: "Well~ today''s task is completed, and the progress is not very obvious." Looking sideways at his workbench, he couldn''t help complaining: "The tools are still too bad. Harrison Port can''t buy a full set of inscription tools for normal craftsmen." The young man who has not yet fully developed has a handsome face, with a pair of light blue eyes, and his waist-length hair is braided into a long braid, hanging from his shoulders to his waist. He was wearing a black hooded off-shoulder vest, the white robe that should have been worn was wrapped around his waist, and the crocodile leather waist bag was tied by a belt, which seemed to contain many things. Even for the well-proportioned Terrans, Ian''s appearance, which has gradually grown, is extremely stunning. If Tang Zhu appears in a strange place, he will definitely attract a lot of attention, so he usually uses a hood when he goes out. Cover your face so you don''t get in trouble. But the good thing is that he really rarely goes out, and even if he travels on weekdays, he moves quickly. Only during festivals and important gatherings within the Bai Zhimin, he will be the disciple of Elder Pude. The psyker with inscription talent appeared. As an ordinary person, looking too good-looking may cause a lot of trouble. But as the future leader of a family, with outstanding appearance and ability, it can make everyone remember deeply and provide significant cohesion. At the very least, when many people in Bai couldn''t recognize all their relatives, they all recognized Ian. A face that can be remembered so deeply that it can be recognized at a glance is also a kind of extraordinary power. "Today''s schedule has been completed, it''s time to rest." Picking up the nail plate and the inscription carving knife, Ian put away the lithography pen with care. Although the lithography pen is very old, it is actually the most valuable tool in his body now. Just the crystallization of ultra-high-purity lightning-attributed elements at the tip of the pen is worth fifty thalers... You know, a buckskin coat worn by a nobleman is only about 20 thalers. On the body of the pen, you can use different buttons to switch the inscription arrays of different thicknesses of the lithography knife, which is also worth dozens of talers. With just such a pen, you can buy more than half a cow, and the price is comparable to the price of all the materials on a first-level monster... and the light core of a thunder-hunting jellyfish can be refined and processed into elemental crystals, at least it can be made Thirty nibs. What is the added value of technology? What is a cutting-edge processed product? What is sudden profit? Since knowing the value of his pen, Ian has a deep understanding of why Viscount Grant is trying his best to train him to become an official alchemist, inscription craftsman, and even a scholar. Its really, really lucrative It has been six years since the teenager awakened his past life memories, and the teacher has been away for four years. Thanks to Hilliard''s dedicated teaching and the silver chip left behind, even if Ian is learning inscriptions and alchemy at the same time, these two subjects, which are hard enough for ordinary people to learn, can easily go hand in hand and directly cross the border. Progress towards full professional grades through apprenticeship and junior professional grades. In addition, his sand armor apprentice''s true form practice, as well as the practice of the wave-singer, also accumulated abundantly. If the large amount of source quality stored in the ancient dragon''s core is counted, Ian''s real combat power is probably second only to the two second-level powerhouses in Port Harrison. Whether it is the elder Pu De, the two assistants of the Viscount, or the mercenary leader Lbeck, at most they will draw their cards and fight him to a close. Even, it will be slightly inferior to him. The entire Nanling redwood forest area, and the few holy places where the aborigines enshrine the totem spirit and the totem master are not easy to break into. The other areas are basically like walking on flat ground for young people. But Ian doesn''t like fighting. If possible, he would rather read a few more books, do an experiment, or inscribe a few more inscriptions to improve his proficiency, rather than waste his energy fighting. His time is precious, he has to do a lot of research, and there will be a series of plans and timetables waiting to be realized in the future, and he doesn''t want to waste it on meaningless disputes. Of course, this does not mean that Ian is a gentle and nice gentleman. On the contrary, this means that if Ian makes a move, his enemies will never have the opportunity to waste his time. However, in the past four years, Ian''s life has been quite peaceful. There were no unsightly enemies running over to waste his time, which reassured him that he had accumulated four years of knowledge and technology, and gradually matured his body, completely meeting the next step-up requirements of apprentice Shakai, so he continued to practice conditions of. In the same four years, Ian has established his reputation in the ''appraisal circle''. Appraisal of stores relies on reputation, reputation and hype, and then earns money from rich people at high prices. With the support and recommendation of Viscount Grant, Ian, with his psychic power and the assistance of the silver chip, identified ore herbs, unknown brand-new monster materials and some ancient materials for many wealthy businessmen, sublimators, and even alchemists creation. In the view of the Viscount, Ian''s psychic powers tend to be ''analysis'' and ''perspective'', and he can see some changes in the psychic field. This is a rather advanced observation-type psionic ability. With a little cultivation, one can develop extraordinary eyesight. And Ian did not disappoint him. Except for a few times that the identification of monster materials was not completely successful, most of the natural minerals and herbs, and even the dilapidated ancient relics, the young man was able to tell the relevant attributes and possible functions one by one. Especially ores and ancient relics, because of the ability to see through and analyze, Ian can even accurately deduce the internal structure of an unknown ore, and even discover the precious source matter crystals hidden in the depths. As for the ancient relics, because Ian can see the changes in the spiritual energy field, he can always accurately judge the structure of all the source matter of the opponent, and then use his knowledge of alchemy and inscriptions to deduce its possible function, accurately rate above eighty percent. This is something that many formal appraisers cannot do. Today''s Ian is well-known in the entire southern border appraisal circle. His strength is certainly a part, but his youth and appearance are even more important. There was even a wealthy businessman from Nauman City. After Ian found a piece of natural pure silver crystal among many primitive ores, he not only wanted to spend a lot of money to invite Ian to work in his chamber of commerce, but also wanted to betroth his daughter to him. Ian is not stupid, so he naturally declined, and this wealthy businessman didn''t lose his goodwill despite regrets. Whenever there is a need, he will always come to Ian for appraisal. nature. These biases are all disguised. Actually, with the ability to predict the horizon and the silver chip, there is nothing that Ian cannot identify, there is nothing that cannot be detected, and it is even less likely that there will be mistakes. But who would be so stupid to show everything before the fledgling? So he deliberately set several shortcomings and advantages for himself, such as the "inaccurate identification of animal-type things" and the advantages of "inanimate things". The former is the shortcoming of all observation-type psykers who can observe the natural psychic field, while the latter, mainly because Ian wants to obtain more information about the ancient relics of the pre-epoch, so he deliberately shows his advantages to let more Many people sent more unknown ancient relics to him for identification. In this way, he might be able to gradually piece together the whole picture of Terra in the previous era by relying on the information library of the silver chip. This is a very long process. The four and a half pre-era relics identified by Ian in the past four years are fragments of some kind of thermal insulation facility, the alloy fruit knife of the pre-epocheven the rust and the outer coating have been washed off, Ian really wanted to curse at that timethe ordinary heating kettle, the rotating base of an ancient statue, and the alloy structure fragment of a large engineering artifact. These things are really useful, but they are not useless at all! But Ian is not impatient. It is impossible to give a novice like him a truly useful ancient relic for identification, and the holder will not come to a place like Harrison Port. All he needs now is fame. Having a reputation is not afraid of not having a chance. Just when Ian was about to pick up a book and do some alchemy problems to relax his mind, he suddenly heard the sound of wind chimes coming from the door of the shop downstairs. "Oh? An identified guest?" Slightly raising his eyebrows, Ian naturally knew the purpose of the person who came to his store and shook the wind chime in advance. The boy raised his head and showed a commercial smile: "Hope is something interesting." Put down the book in your hand, and then go downstairs. Ian greeted the tall visitor: "I''ve been waiting for a long time." (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： The big one is coming (3/3) Chapter 144 The big one is coming (33) The visitor is an acquaintance. The dark-skinned tall middle-aged man dressed as a fisherman smiled when he heard Ian''s greeting, and walked into the store with a bulging sack in his hand. "It''s Uncle Sai Nan." Walking down the stairs, Ian actually knew who the visitor was by virtue of the sand armor apprentice''s sense of the ground''s footsteps. But he still pretended to be very surprised, leaning on the escalator and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I thought that Uncle Sai Nan would never bother to go ashore after you got your own long-distance fishing boat." Sai Nan was the first fisherman who rushed over to save people when Ian killed the priest and burned the old house on the first day of Ian''s awakening memory. After that, Ian was given a monster-level salmon, which allowed Ian to recover his physical strength immediately. Although he did have ulterior motives, but he was able to brave the fire to save people, no matter what the reason was, he was sincere. Not to mention the gift of fish later, Ian is willing to accept it. In the past few years, Sai Nan has become the captain of a long-distance fishing boat in the white room fleet. "Hey, didn''t I also give a big anemone to little Elan''s birthday last time?" Hearing Ian''s words, the black-skinned and white-haired fisherman showed a row of snow-white teeth, and he laughed heartily and said, "Look, this time I have something to do, I didn''t even think about it, I just came here to find you!" "... Sea anemones are not plants. Elan likes flowers and plants, but sea anemones... can only be said to be really delicious." Hearing Sai Nan''s words, Ian almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. The sea anemone that the newly promoted captain gave last time was really beautiful. It was colorful and fluorescent, and it wasn''t poisonous. Obviously, it took a lot of effort. But this thing is really not a flower, and it cant be kept alive in a fish tank. In the end, Ian boiled a pot of soup into the belly of the two brothers, which can be regarded as living up to Sai Nans painstaking efforts. "As long as it tastes good, I''m a rough person, and I don''t understand these things." The cheerful fisherman with bushy eyebrows lifted the sack from the ground. His exposed skin was tanned by the sun. It was obvious that he had been running on the sea recentlyif Bai Zhimins physique was not exposed to the sun frequently, he would lose weight in a few weeks at most. Will fade, fully restore within a few years. If you observe carefully, you can still see some solid blue-black scales behind the ears and neck of this fisherman, and the fingernails are even sharper and firmer, which looks a bit hideous. Unlocking the mouth of the sack, Sai Nan showed Ian the contents inside, and said seriously: "This time, I will ask Ian to help you find out whether this bag of fluorescent algae is worth money or not!" click. With the algae exposed, the somewhat dark interior of the grocery store was immediately illuminated, as if white oil lamps were lit. "Hmm... fluorescent algae." Ian nodded slightly, and he pondered. He noticed that although Sai Nan looked quite cheerful on the surface, the details of his body seemed very tense. Ian didn''t even need to activate his spiritual power. Using the silver chip, he could find that the knuckles of the other party''s fingers holding the bag were a little white, and his breathing was quite heavy. It seems that something big is really going on, even a character like Sai Nan will be nervous. "This brightness...Uncle Sai Nan, the quality is quite good, it should be regarded as sublimation material." Casually, Ian narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know it at the beginning, but he can see now that one of Sai Nan''s ancestors probably had a murloc or mermaid from Whale Song Cliff, so he was so adaptable to the ocean and possessed The atavistic characteristics of these fish and lizards are just like the characteristics of dwarves in Elder Purdue. If there is a chance, Sai Nan can become a sublimator. But the important thing is not this, but the current state of the opponent. "He''s lying to me, he''s definitely not here to judge whether this bag of fluorescent algae is worth money." Ian can be sure. He and Sai Nan are acquaintances, and it is not once or twice to help appraise the catch. Every time he appraises a monster-level catch, the other party will also give a reward without hesitation, and Ian always says "everyone It''s Bai Zhimin'' "You saved my life and gave me a fish" as a reason to reject most of them. And Sai Nan will always give gifts that are hard to refuse in other aspects, such as Elan''s birthday, when Ian has won the junior alchemist qualification certificate. The relationship between them has been settled for six years. Even Ian himself, who is cautious and alienated from others, thinks that the other party is a real ''friend'', not to mention Sai Nan, who is warm and hearty. Woolen cloth? Why does the other party deceive themselves? Suppressing doubts for the time being, Ian picked up the bag of fluorescent algae, picked out one to observe carefully, and said, "I''m going to bring one up for identification...is it okay?" He observed Sai Nan''s actions from the corner of his eye. The other party was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said with some hesitation: "Ah, well...it should be fine...no problem!" He seemed to be recalling some rules and warnings, and after confirming that Ian''s behavior was allowed, he smiled from the bottom of his heart and responded. "As entrusted by someone, do you want me to identify you as an intermediary?" Ian nodded slightly, and he saw some clues. Bai Zhimin help each other, and various industries will give discounts to each other, and some services are even free of charge - Ian''s appraisal fee is not cheap, but it is quite affordable for the same family. This is a normal situation on the land of Terra. Maybe there is no such rule among different families of the same family, but within the family with the same blood, they only charge the cost price. Occasionally, Ian would choose a day on the ancestor sacrifice day to appraise the clan members for free, or give away some small props made by himself. Of course, such free and reduced exemptions are only for the same family. If someone wants to do shopping and appraise on behalf of others, that is taking advantage of his brothers and sisters, and will be severely punished by Elder Pude. "Forget it, I will clarify with him later, and give him a favorI personally don''t mind discounting, but the rules still have to be followed." Ian shook his head slightly and sighed: "People are so sophisticated." As the future successor of Elder Pude, the new leader of the future white people, the new elder, naturally wants to maintain this set of rules...Of course, it is naturally narrow and meaningless to only limit the benefits of the same family, but this is also the future''s members. At the beginning of the system, he had already had a complete promotion plan. After all, Ian is not an elder yet, so he doesn''t plan to change. Will warn Sai Nan about this kind of behavior, and just dont do it again next time. A person like him can''t learn to lie. Professional tools are naturally needed for identification, but Ian generally doesnt need them. He said that he would take them upstairs for a look, just to hide the fact that he owns the silver chip. But this doesn''t mean that Ian won''t go through the normal identification processeven if he doesn''t have the chip and the vision of vision, his professional level is in line with his qualification certificate. This is the professional level of the new era of researcher! But today, there is no need to actually turn on various instruments, such as microlens distillation apparatus vacuum cabinets and the like for testing. After going upstairs, Ian casually started a pulverizer that consumes the least energy and made a rattling sound. Then, he turned on the vision vision and the silver chip, and stared at the fluorescent algae placed on the workbench. Immediately, the damp seaweed that was still wriggling and exuding a pale white shimmer was thoroughly dissected under the light of the silver-blue shimmer in the boy''s eyes. A silver data font appeared in front of his eyes. Taixi Fluorescent Algae (High Psionic Environment Mutant) Psionic Plants of the First Level Advanced [The psionic evolution of Taixi green algae living in the tropical coastal waters will release a slight pheromone in the middle of the night to lure the surrounding small shallow water creatures to approach, and capture them with their own leaves. The flashing fluorescent seaweed juice is corrosive and trace Toxicity, after treatment, it can be used to make medium and high-level glossy inks, generally used to engrave runes, or augment materials, and display psionic skills] The mutation of this kind of algae is generally caused by the large-scale and rapid changes of the surrounding spiritual energy field. It is often seen in the formation of mazes, the migration of Titan creatures, natural disasters, violent geological changes, etc. before changes in the spiritual energy field Warning, if this mutant species is generated on a large scale, you need to be cautious about the mutation of the surrounding environment Light blue mist fluttered in front of his eyes, mixed with traces of scarlet ripples. Ian raised his eyebrows. "Interesting, behind this algae, can several lives be involved in the future?" His expression gradually turned solemn: "At first, I thought it was just a small matter of appraising and defrauding discounts on behalf of others..." "But looking at it now, the big one is really coming." Recommend a friend''s new book "Awakening Super Powers Begins From Becoming a Blood Race", you can bookmark it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： Great Evil Desperate Sign (1/4) Chapter 145 Omen of Death (14) "How''s it going, Ian? Any results?" When Ian walked down the stairs with a serious face, he was walking back and forth in front of the counter of the grocery store. Sai Nan, who didn''t hide even the slightest anxiety, suddenly smiled. He stepped forward and asked urgently, "What''s the result?" Because Ian was staring at himself seriously and realized his gaffe, Sai Nan coughed lightly, and then managed to return to normal: "I... have been in a hurry to spend money recently, and I''m a little anxious." "Um" After pondering for a while, Ian maintained his pressure on Sai Nan, and then slowly said: "Very good, Uncle Sai Nan... What you sent is a radiation variant of Taixi fluorescent algae, with a little thunder source It is a very high-quality raw material for inscription light ink." "Together, this bag is worth a complete Warcraft material, and can be made into at least five bottles of first-level high-level high-quality light ink. The price of this generation of algae is about 140 talers or more." The glossy ink Ian himself used to make the anti-shock armor is all incompetent-level ordinary glossy ink. Although a bottle costs more than a dozen talers, it is only a premium in Port Harrison. As for the first-level inscription light ink, a bottle starts at seventy talers. It can be used to manufacture the core ignition module of the alchemy cannon. It is considered a strategic material reserve, and the price is naturally extremely high. As he said this, Ian opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows, his tone raised slightly: "Recently, there are a lot of elf pirates on Canaan Moore, and the goods can''t arrive. The city hall and the alchemy workshop are both worried." He leaned forward slightly, and asked tentatively: "How about I pay for it?" "Although the success rate of my alchemy is not high, I can make money if the success rate is more than half. It''s just a good time to practice the technique of making light and ink." One hundred and forty talers is a real huge sum of money. The annual salary of the guards in the Viscount''s mansion is only this amount. Of course, it can''t compare with the attendance allowance. Ian''s appraisal results are not much except for the share of Elder Purdue and Viscount Grant, and most of them are invested in the daily consumption of alchemy inscription practice, as well as the food and clothing of him and the Elland brothers. But even so, no one would doubt that Ian was unable to come up with the money. The white-haired boy stared at the fisherman in front of him. Theoretically speaking, if Sai Nan really wanted to sell for money, he should be overjoyed at this time - after the appraisal, there is no need to find a buyer, no need to worry about being cheated, the one who bought it is still himself For an acquaintance with a good relationship, Ian will not cheat him at a low price. Everyone has something to earn, which is very convenient. It can be said that selling this bag of fluorescent algae to Ian is the best choice in theory. But Ian noticed that Sai Nan''s expression became visibly flustered. "Uh" It can be seen that the fisherman has thought about the reason as much as possible. He racked his brains and said intermittently: "This bag of fluorescent algae... um. It has been ordered!" "Although they offer a similar price... But, how to say, I am not at ease! So, I came to you to check the price..." Having said that, it undoubtedly took Sai Nan a lot of effort to fabricate lies to Ian. His face and ears turned red and he said, "Yes, that''s it. I''m sorry, Ian, I can''t sell this bag of fluorescent algae to you. !" "That''s it." Bai Zhimin boy sighed. He sat on his counter, put his elbows on his knees, propped his face helplessly and said, "So you are really here to appraise things on behalf of others?" "Huh? This..." Immediately, Sai Nan''s brain shut down. He tried hard to refute, but in the end he couldn''t form a sentence: "No, I''m not... this..." Seeing this, Ian could only shake his head sympathetically: "Oh, Uncle Sai Nan, next time you lie, remember to prepare a good draft, and don''t lie to me, I have psychic powers. Of course, it''s best not to lie to others. You''re not fit for this kind of thing." "Now." At this moment, water-colored brilliance lit up in his eyes: "Tell me what''s going on." "It''s about your life, so don''t lie this time." Outside the window, the clouds in the distance of Harrison Port are surging, and an early spring thunderstorm is gathering. In the windless house, he stared at the nervous middle-aged fisherman. With little flames ignited in the depths of the eyes, invisible power spread, and Ian saw a deep black air permeating Sai Nan''s eyebrows. The scarlet blood covered his whole body, thick and thick, carrying a biting murderous intent. a sign of death. At this moment, Ian looked solemn. He stared at the fisherman in front of him who didn''t dare to speak: "Is he threatened by someone, or was he involved in some conspiracy? If there is something unspeakable, I can ask Elder Pude to solve it." "Tell me the truth and we can help you." Ian''s words were soft and gentle, but extremely convincing. Mutual help among communities is not empty talk in this era, but the most important way to unite a community family - Ian''s preferential identification, and even the use of spiritual powers to help select catches and explore herbs. is such a help. Ians promise, now, can be regarded as the promise of Elder Pu De, or even the promise of People of White. With his current status and status, he is fully qualified. Ian believes that if Sai Nan was only threatened by some external sublimation person, or he cooperated with dangerous people, and he has not figured out the status, he should confess to him now. But what was unexpected to the young man was that even though he had said it so clearly, Sai Nan''s expression was still uncertain, as if he wanted to say something, but it was still difficult to speak. "Really going to die." Realizing that his old friend was still hesitating, even Ian was a little angry: "You know I''m not lyingmy psychic premonition is very strong, you are very dangerous now!" "For example, it''s like the risk of spreading yourself a layer of honey and sesame oil and going around the indigenous camp naked!" Of course, Sai Nan is not the kind of person who doesn''t listen to persuasion. In fact, the first time Ian spoke, he thought about whether to confess. Others don''t know, so can he still not know how strong Ian''s psychic premonition is? As psykers of the perception and detection department, their psychic premonitions can vaguely perceive good and bad things about themselves, so they can choose not to go out at a specific time to avoid disasters. And a ''genius'' with extremely high perception like Ian can even foresee the disasters of others and even objects. If there is a premonition, the flower pot will be smashed, the horse will stumble, and the human will have an accident. If you don''t obey, Kamai who was swallowed alive by the sharp-clawed tiger three years ago, Icaro who was skinned by robbers the same year, the Omo brothers who were swept away by the tide two years ago, and inexplicably disappeared in the mountains just a year and a half ago , Ms. Shaka, who is estimated to be eaten by the natives, is the best example. Why not in the last year? Because everyone believed Ians words in the past year! Whether anyone who believed in it lived or not, we dont know. But the unbelievers are all dead, and everyone can still see it. Not to mention, Ian''s ability has been approved by Viscount Grant! It is said that in the typhoon a year and a half ago, it was his early warning that saved a merchant ship of the Viscount from being capsized by the storm, and avoided the loss of a large merchant ship, a dozen sailors and almost 6,000 talers of cargo . Since then, Viscount Grant even arranged for Ian a vacant job in the alchemy workshop. Even if he doesn''t work, he can still receive three Thaler''s remuneration per week, as well as various subsidies. It was also that premonition reminder that all the people of Bai basically acquiesced in the identity of Ian''s future elder heir. Bullshit! Who doesn''t want the leader of their own family to lead the big guys to turn bad luck into good luck and avoid losses? Even if it is not that accurate, at least it is better than others! "Is it so dangerous... I thought it was just a big order, a group of monster hunters..." His expression was solemn, Sai Nan was indeed a good person, he said to himself with fear: "No wonder they demanded me not to disclose the information, so I said why there is such a strange request..." He didn''t lie, nor did he come to appraise the goods on behalf of othersthe price of the seaweed was his deposit. It''s just that the group of ''clients'' want him to return the identification results and seaweed for research after he comes back, and they pay cash instead. But it would be better to say that he is a very nice person, so after thinking that his confession might cause trouble to Ian and other Bai people, Sai Nan began to hesitate whether to tell the truth frankly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Premonition of Mutation (2/4) Chapter 146 Change Premonition (24) Ian could sense the struggle in Sai Nan''s heart, but he didn''t know what the other party was fighting for. So he just turned his head and looked at the bag of strange mutated fluorescent algae. Silver light mixed with cyan fluorescence, and detailed subtitles emerged in front of my eyes. But what appeared this time was not rough data, but more in-depth information. Taixi Fluorescent Algae Growth duration - 23 days in July, mutation duration - 12 days and 9 o''clock Contains source quality: 12.23 basic units Specific: This type of mutant fluorescent algae has a small amount of paralytic toxin, and the intensity of the toxin increases after maturity. Ingestion of a small amount can cause cardiopulmonary arrest and even death "A single piece is only 0.72, and a whole sack is 12.23... and the normal fluorescent algae data, a single piece is only 0.035 to 0.06. Although it is not a sublimation material, it is still a good alchemy material." "From the beginning of the mutation, the daily growth of source quality is close to 0.06the superior mutant species of fluorescent algae ''Taixi sun algae'' contains more than 2.7 source quality in a single root, and the overall source quality can exceed 50 basic units, which is ''positive blue'', High-order materials in the first energy level." "If this mutation is stable and does not decay, then after 33 days, the mutation will enter a peak." Calculating the data in his mind, Ian thought about it. In the continent of Terra, biological mutations are generally related to sudden changes in the environment and extreme changes in the spiritual energy fieldthe birth of the primordial monster is due to the accumulation of too much source matter in the body, resulting in natural sublimation. There are good and bad sublimation. The good ones are the ancestors of monsters, and the bad ones will become food and the food for the sublimation of other beings. The impact of environmental changes on life in the entire ecosystem is also different, but in general, it can be regarded as a normal distribution: it is difficult for creatures that are too simple and too complex to spontaneously sublimate due to the spiritual energy field, on the contrary. Various plants and beasts are prone to change. However, even a simple plant like fluorescent algae has mutated, which is enough to prove that the environment around the fluorescent algae, the spiritual energy field, has undergone extremely drastic changes. The only thing that can cause such a drastic change is a ''maze'' or a ''natural disaster''. Whether it is a maze or a natural disaster, it will cause drastic changes in the psionic field before it is formed, causing various changes in the surrounding animals and plants. This is the so-called ''disaster''. There are scholars who specialize in the study of disaster omens. They are scattered all over the earth, focusing on this aspect of information. According to this group of researchers, when the mutated organisms spawned by the disaster fully mature, the real disaster will come. Ian finished reading the book "The Change and Sublimation of the Natural Ecology by the Psionic Field" written by this group of researchers two years ago. It also used various materials as proof very professionally. The speed of life sublimation is directly proportional to the speed of change in the spiritual energy field itself. In other words, when the source quality of the Taixi fluorescent algae accumulates to a level close to that of the Taixi sun algae, it will undergo transformationand at the same time, the entire spiritual energy field will also undergo a transformation, even a huge abnormality. Change! Whether this mutation is a step in the formation of the maze, or a natural disaster like a big storm, is another story. And that time point, calculated according to the standard formula, is thirty-three days later. Of course, the data of thirty-three days is only an ideal estimate, absolutely inaccurate, and various local conditions must be considered, but it can roughly estimate a time range. "Fortunately, the time for the mutation is not long. No matter what the mutation is, it will take more than half a month to occur at the fastest speed." Nodding slightly, he couldn''t help but let out a long breath in his heart. Ian is not in a hurry now. Although the wisdom of the silver chip can only give these basic information, Ian can extract valuable intelligence from this information with his own knowledge: "This information is what the people behind Sai Nan want to know. " "They want to use the quality of this seaweed to roughly estimate the time point of the mutation." "sorry!" At this moment, Sai Nan gritted his teeth. He took out a few large silver coins from his pocket and slapped them on the table, then picked up the sack beside him, and was about to leave: "I really can''t say... I''m sorry, little Ian, Take this money to buy some food for Elan." He has already made up his mind not to drag Ian and his family into the water, and later he will explain and apologize to the group of customers by himself. It seems that I am still not dignified enough. If it was Elder Pu De, Sai Nan would have knelt down and admitted his mistake by this time... And with five thalers, Elan can eat fruit platter until he''s full. Ian didn''t stop him, he just looked at the five talers on the counter, couldn''t help shaking his head, and reminded Sai Nan''s back: "Uncle Sai Nan, it''s not the most recent time that you are really going to die, at least ten days laterin Don''t do stupid things before this, and think about whether to confess for a few days!" He was not in a hurry, because looking at it now, the cause of Sai Nan''s death was obviously not because of the group of people behind him, but some kind of natural crisis. And just after Sailor left, Ian''s calm expression gradually became serious, until his brows were tightly frowned. "Hey, although I''m a little stupid and honest, it''s easy to get along with each other, but it''s a little troublesome at critical moments." He got up, opened the door, and let the cold wind of the gloomy afternoon by the sea pour into the house: "Uncle Sai Nan came to me this time, I think the people behind him will find me tonight... You should make preparations in advance." The sound of the wind chimes at the eaves is almost frantic, jingling, intense and rapid, and the sea in the distance is already covered with dark clouds, and the brilliance of the sun cannot be seen at all. There was no one in the surrounding streets, except for a few voices on Dock Street not far away urging to move the goods, everyone was at home waiting for the rainstorm. Ian stood on the street, closed his eyes, mobilized the bits and pieces of light filling his brain, and imagined himself as a vortex, a black hole, pulling all the light together. Meditation, visualization, and the most basic and common means of mobilizing psionic energy. Originally, the young man was already strong enough just to use it instinctively, but now he actively mobilized his spiritual energy, which can greatly reduce physical energy consumption, but the activation speed of the predictive vision will be slower. Ian''s visualization is a simulated starry sky. There are twenty-three stars twinkling in his dark mindthe number of stars is related to the strength of spiritual power. When he first learned to meditate three years ago, he only had five stars in his mind. Hui, but now there are many more. It''s different from when I observed Sai Nan before, I just randomly mobilized a "star light" in my mind to see, at this moment, Ian mobilized all the remaining 23 "star lights" in his mind, that is, consciously awakened Can come, all the psionic energy accumulated in six years of practice, poured into the eyes. Then, open your eyes. For a moment, there seemed to be a flame ignited in the blue eyes. Floating brilliance flickered in his eyes, and Ian looked around the entire street and the entire Port of Harrison. Immediately, in his field of vision, all the buildings and streets in Port Harris that he could see were filled with a layer of black air! Although the thin black air is like a morning mist, it is gradually becoming thicker, and there seems to be some traces of blood in it. "Cough!" All of this happened in just one second. Ian immediately closed his eyes after watching this second, but the backlash from forcibly observing the good and bad of a small half of the city came. He coughed heavily on the spot, and although he skillfully covered it with his hands, he could still smell the sweetness of rust quickly. Take your hands away, your hands are bright red, the blood overflowing from your eyes and mouth and nose due to psionic backlash is also lingering with a tinge of darkness, which slowly dissipates after a while. The boy frowned and stared at the palm of his hand. His eyes were covered with water vapor due to backlash and coughing, and his pale and solemn expression was a bit cute to be honest because of his age and appearance. But Ian didn''t have this kind of self-awareness. He looked very serious at the moment. After wiping the blood off his hands, the young man couldn''t help shaking his head and muttering: "Sure enough, it''s not just Sai Nan...and not only natural disasters, but also man-made disasters." "Troublesome..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Sai Nan: Cong Xin (3/4) Chapter 147 Sai Nan: From the Heart (34) After so many years of continuous experimentation and summarization, Ian has been able to roughly grasp the signs represented by the various colors in his psychic power. The dark air represents pure bad luck or natural disasters. For example, a tornado brings a piece of wood and falls into the air and smashes people half to deaththe disasters brought about by such things are reflected in the "foreseeing horizon". It is black air. The thicker the black air, the more serious and inevitable it is. Pure black mist with no other colors visible is a deathly stillness, just like a group of people going to sea suddenly encountered a big storm, there is no room for it. Only life''s all-out resistance and a trace of miracles can crush such inevitability. The scarlet gas is related to other life. Whether its humans or beasts, sea monsters wandering in the deep sea, or all kinds of monsters and aliens that cant be wiped out in the Baisen Mountains, aboriginal robbers, all belong to this category. Being murdered by people, being robbed by pirates, being attacked by wild animals, being dragged down by a big fish while fishing, or even the whole ship capsized and sunk, all of them are in this category. "It''s very abnormal. The ruins in the far sea have not been abnormal recently. I have confirmed it last time. There is still a long time before the natural disaster of the big storm." Although he had a hunch for a long time, Ian''s mood became heavy after he was sure that the entire Port of Harrison would be in crisis. He went back to the shop and washed his hands, drank the warm water soaked in blood-blood grass, sat on a chair and closed his eyes to rest his mind, which was very healthy. After learning the professional method of using psychic powers and growing himself, Ian can also try to observe the future trends of multiple people at the same time. Even in a small urban area, backlash and physical exertion would not cause him to completely lose his physical strength. At most, the spiritual energy load was too large, causing capillaries to rupture and mucous membranes to bleed. It looks scary, but its actually similar to kicking a cabinet with your toes. It hurts, but its nothing. "Go to Elder Pude first, and then go home." Opening his eyes, Ian stood up: "By the way, let the elder secretly mention the mutation to Viscount Grant... at least be prepared." Although the black mist is not too thick, it proves that even if there is a disaster, it will not be too serious, but if the preparations are not well prepared, it is not impossible for dozens or even hundreds of people to die. When the black air of a city falls on a person''s head, it is really either death or injury. He had made up his mind and set off immediately. And just as Ian closed and locked the shop, and greeted the acquaintances of the City Guard who were patrolling nearby. Sai Nan hurriedly walked through the street with a sad look on his face. Occasionally he braced himself up and responded to the greetings of acquaintances, but most of the time, he walked with his head buried and went straight to his destination. In the administrative system of the empire with one capital and three directly governed twelve provinces, the southernmost Nanling Province has a vast territory, but it is sparsely populated and has few cities. It has always been used as a classic place of exile. Because of the low population density, there are many complex terrains such as high mountains and cliffs and valleys, and there are many indigenous colonies in the mountain autonomous region, the policy of the imperial capital and Nanling Province is to ''control trade''. As long as you master the land trade route from [Harrison Port], [Three Mountain City], [Nauman City and the surrounding canyon gathering place], the internal and external resources will interact smoothly, and then you can guarantee Whale Song Cliff and Canaan Moore to Harrison Port The waterway trade is smooth. Then, no matter how low the empires control over the other colonies and autonomous region villages and towns in Nanling Province is, it can guarantee that the situation in the entire south will not be too corrupt. Since Viscount Grant built the new city four years ago, a large number of chambers of commerce have begun to settle in this port, so that in a corner of the new city, a long street is formed entirely of caravan shops. Xincheng District, near Haichang Street. A street full of shops. The neat and clean buildings are hung with cloth banners with the emblems and coats of arms of various shops. The straight streets go all the way along the Ewok River to the end of the field of vision. The shop signs are very eye-catching, and some large shops even use fluorescent structures. , Even in daylight, it shines like gold. It is the gloomy time before the rain, and the light of the fluorescent signboard is simply bright. The streets are crowded with people, rare ores from the Bison Mountains, precious herbs collected from the surrounding redwood forests-alchemy creations from the imperial capital and even Canaan Moore, sea-born long swords from Whale Song Cliff, and even from Blessing ornaments from distant Yanjiang. On the coastal long street, everything is available. Adventurers and professional mercenaries deliver their mission goals here, while rich and poor customers look at the merchandise in the window and estimate whether there is enough Thaler in their pockets. Sai Nan walked through the crowds. He used to like this kind of bustling feeling, which gave him a sense of accomplishment that he grew up with his hometown. But now, he just frowned, and walked into a shop that was not high-profile, but extremely neat. Platinum Iridium Workshop "Captain Sai Nan? Are you here so early today?" The dark-skinned Bai Zhimin is obviously a frequent visitor, even the guards at the door directly bowed to let them go, and the receptionist who received the guests came directly to the door to greet them, and greeted them attentively: "Recently, you have worked so hard to take us to so many places, my lord! I''m waiting for you in the reception room..." "Um." Sai Nan obviously had a mood written on his face. He noticed that the other party looked unattractive, and the front desk didn''t say much, but directly led him to the reception room on the second floor. "Captain Sai Nan?" The adult at the front desk was laughing and chatting with a blond boy sitting opposite him. When he heard the news of his employees, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, and then he looked up at Sai Nan who was already standing at the door: "This is... what''s going on?" "Has the appraisal been completed?" He was a little confused. Although he just arrived in Port Harrison today, the cooperation between Platinum Iridium Workshop and Sai Nan has lasted for several months. Come to this frontier land. That is, today, the Platinum Iridium Workshop has captured a very important discovery on Sai Nan''s ship, but due to the lack of professional appraisers, they cannot analyze it in detail. Regardless of the fact that the Platinum Iridium Workshop is one of the top three workshops in the empire, and it is backed by the Marquis Ellen family of the empire, but I hope they can provide professional equipment and a formal appraisal for remote areas like Port Harrison. Teacher, that''s too much thinking. Even if someone is there, and the appraiser is willing to come, the workshop itself is not willing. Is it really that fast? Or the people below have already come up with results, but they just know that I''m coming, so they send a good news to flatter them now? It''s no wonder that this ''adult'' is so skeptical. With his status, this kind of fact is very common, so even though he wasn''t very surprised, he still showed reasonable joy to the outside world: "Did you find anything? Captain Sai Nan?" "grown ups." But unexpectedly, the captain of Bai Zhimin shook his head with a serious face, and then said in a deep voice: "Sorry, I think, I have to terminate the cooperation." He put a sack of fluorescent algae in his hand on the ground, and saluted awkwardly: "I can only refund this deposit." "Sorry, starting today, I won''t be going to sea for at least a month." The blond middle-aged man who was pushed back immediately froze, while the blond boy sitting by the side couldn''t help laughing, but soon his face was tight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： Omen of the maze (4/4, word w update, please ask for a monthly ticket~ Chapter 148 Maze Omen (44, word w update, ask for a monthly pass~) "Forgive me for being hard to understand, Captain Sai Nan..." Letting out a breath, the man frowned, knocked on the table with his hands, and asked patiently: "Our cooperation has lasted for nearly half a year, and we have obtained the permission of the elders of your clan, and even obtained the exploration permit from the Viscount''s Mansion. " "The remuneration has never been less, and every time I go to sea, it meets the regulations, and I will give you a proportional remuneration if I find it." "I don''t need to mention the reputation of Platinum Iridium Workshop, you must know it." "Why did you suddenly change your mind today?" The man''s voice was euphemistic, but he questioned condescendingly, as if Captain Bai Zhimin didn''t give a suitable reason, and something unbearable would happen. "I..." Sai Nan opened his mouth. He originally wanted to explain and cover up, but after recalling the reminder Ian gave him ''before lying'', he realized that he should stop talking about it, even if he told the truth. incoherent. So in the end, he just said in a very sincere and regretful tone: "I haven''t had much luck recently... Uh, I''m more afraid of death. I''m sorry, but I really can''t do this mission to the high seas..." "Another three hundred talers." Knocking on the table, the middle-aged blond-haired man emphasized his tone, and used his usual tricks: "I know that you, Captain, are definitely not trying to increase the price, but we have cooperated for so long, and it is very troublesome to find other people-don''t worry about safety, Platinum Iridium Workshop Will keep you safe." "But don''t make it hard for us." This is a lure and a subtle threat. Sai Nan''s breathing is a lot heavier, with both greed and fear. Three hundred thalers are not too much, but not too much. In Harrison Port, this money is enough to buy another small fishing boat. Coupled with the reward for completing the mission, he, the captain, might become the leader of the small fleet! Moreover, the ice-freezing potion of Platinum Iridium Workshop is a necessary alchemy potion for all fleets to fish and preserve seafood in the high seas. They provide 70% of the ice-freezing potion in Harrison Port. If the other party does not sell him the relevant potion, Then he may only be able to hang around in the sea in the future. Not to mention, the Marquis family behind Platinum Iridium Workshop... But even so, Sai Nan gritted his teeth and refused: "I''m sorry, I missed the appointment...I will pay the deposit!" Thaler is a good thing, but lifeless flowers are useless! He still prefers to trust Ian a little bit. "Okay, well, since you think so, I don''t want to be too aggressive..." The blond-haired middle-aged man wanted to get angry. With his status, no one in the imperial capital would dare to refuse him like this, leaving no room for it. But noticing that the blond boy sitting opposite him was watching his communication with Sai Nan curiously, he shook his head and smiled wryly: "Really, nothing good happened on the first day in Port Harrison." No... Rather, his status does not have that much effect on Harrison Port, which is located on the edge of the world and cannot be radiated by anyone. Hey, they don''t understand what it means to compete with country folks. Thinking of this, he even lost interest: "There is no need to pay the deposit, Captain Sai Nan, if there is a chance, let''s cooperate next time." Sai Nan apologized a few more times, but left uneasy but determined. It can be clearly seen that when he walked out of the platinum iridium workshop, his bones seemed to be a lot lighter, and his steps were much more relaxed. "...what''s going on here?" Standing at the window on the second floor, watching the back of Sai Nan leaving, the blond middle-aged man was puzzled: "Others heard that they want to cooperate with our Platinum Iridium Workshop, which one didn''t push forward desperately?" "This Sainan is also an honest person carefully selected by Ayers (the name of Viscount Grant) after consulting the local fleet. According to usual observations, he is indeed bold and honest. My fellow, the cooperation in the past was very pleasant and smooth, why did you shrink back when the critical period came this time?" "Uncle Pat..." At this moment, the blond boy who had been sitting quietly and silently said, "Is it possible that he just knew some unspeakable danger signs, so he was unwilling to take risks?" The man called Pat turned his head and looked at his nephew. Aware of his uncle''s attention, the young man continued earnestly: "Mom said that if a person suddenly violates his usual behavior policy in the past, there must be a source that makes him have to changeit may be an authoritative force. Or, it may also be a reason he is convinced." "Uncle, don''t look at this Captain Sai Nan who seems to be shrinking back and looks very cowardly, but he is indeed very bold. Facing your threat, he will still stick to his own ideas...In the imperial capital, such a bold person is also very brave. rarely seen!" "This is enough to show that the information he obtained is far more credible than what we providedat least for him, it is far more reliable than us." The teenager summed it up like this. "Hey... also." Pat is not stupid. He was just a little angry just now. He didn''t expect such a link. The middle-aged man stroked his chin and nodded slightly: "What we are going to do is somewhat dangerous..." "After all, what is not dangerous about things related to the maze?" Thinking of this, he noticed another point. The man lowered his head and looked at the sack placed on the ground by Sai Nan: "Fluorescent algae... yes, I gave the captain a share of the collected fluorescent algae today, originally as a deposit, and at the same time I want him to have it appraised. Share the data with us." "Now it seems that there must be a problem with the appraisal." It''s not difficult to deduce... It''s not that there is a problem in the identification, but where else can it be? The attitude of the other party has changed 180 degrees in such a short period of time from morning to afternoon. It must be the relevant authority who gave an early warning. "It''s a maze omen." Looking down at the fluorescent algae in front of him that increases the brightness of the living room by two levels, the blond boy speculated firmly. Isengard Ellen turned his head sideways and looked at the cloudy and heavy rain outside the window: "Isn''t our mission this time to come to Port Harrison to find the brand new monster ''Sparkle Crystal Shell'' that has been rumored to be raging?" "The sudden appearance of this natural condensed element crystallization must be a labyrinth monster associated with a big labyrinth." He stared at the rainstorm and thunder outside the window with some excitement, as if he had never seen anything like it. After watching it for a long time, the boy finally remembered that he was talking with other people, and continued to say happily: "Uncle, this makes senseif we say that the labyrinth will have a change in the recent period If thats the case, its no wonder the captain didnt dare to go to sea! "A very powerful appraiser, while appraising this labyrinth algae, discovered the omen of the labyrinth disasterhe must be familiar with the captain, so he reminded him!" "That''s why Mr. Captain doesn''t want to go to sea!" The young man said firmly. "interesting." Patrick Ellen narrowed his eyes, and he murmured to himself thoughtfully: "Harrison Port is a wild place, and there are appraisers who can see the signs of disaster?" After thinking for a while, the man raised his head, his expression became solemn: "It''s not us, it''s you." "Ethan, don''t forget, this is a task your mother won for youthe Royal Society of Alchemy, and even His Majesty himself are very concerned about it, so we chose our Ellen family, the most outstanding family of biologists in the empire, as the executor." He solemnly reminded: "I am only responsible for bringing you and your teacher to Port Harrison, and I will not interfere in the rest... I can ask the local workshop to give you resource support, but no more . The man who also had the surname ''Ellen'' lowered his voice: "After all, this is something for your generation." "I cannot, will not, and will not step in to help either side." "Hmm." Hearing this sentence, the blond boy named Isengard couldn''t help but look a little dark. He thought of his two older brothers, a sister and younger sister, and the struggle within the family. Ethan couldn''t help but let out a long sigh: "I...understand. Uncle." "As long as you know." clapped his hands, and called two attendants to clear the table. Pat calmly said: "Next, go and say hello to Mr. Goser. By the way, tell the old man that your overseas research plan is obviously going to be postponed." "Don''t keep the old man waiting." "Hmmm!" Standing up, the blond boy ran out of the living room energetically, obviously going directly to the old professor. The middle-aged nobleman watched his nephew leave with a smile. After a long time, his expression slowly returned to calm. "Omen...?" Pat frowned slightly, and sat back in his seat to meditate: "I didn''t expect that Harrison Port would have such a keen appraiser. It seems that the country people should not be underestimated." "No. Thinking about it carefully, the group of Bai people who were exiled by the whole family at the beginning seem to have been exiled here-this can also be explained." "But it''s also an opportunity... Well, it seems that I have to visit this guy Ayers... I obviously don''t plan to get involved too much." After being silent for a long time, he shook his head and said rather annoyedly: "Really, it''s an extra problem." at the same time. Ian, who unknowingly became the center of the topic, just walked out of the Elder''s Hall. The top of the circle of book friends [New Book Event] 1,000 yuan reward, welcome all book friends to participate in the release of fan pictures and fan literature! Those who pass by, everyone, go and have a look! (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： Ellen Family (1/4) Chapter 149 The Ellen Family (14) Ian was indeed prepared to be targeted by the people behind Sai Nan. No matter who the other party is, whether it is good or bad, it is definitely not wrong to discuss with the elders first. "Sai Nan was entrusted by someone to identify fluorescent algae for others, but you have noticed a sign of a change in the maze?" "Do you think the other party is not stupid, and you will soon realize that you have seen the sign of the maze and will be paid attention to?" "You want me to talk to Viscount Grant about the labyrinth and remind him to prepare early to prevent coastal disasters caused by the mutation. By the way, who is he?" At that time, Elder Purdue was reviewing the accounts in the Elders Hall. Four years hadnt wrinkled him much, but he did wear a pair of glasses. The old man wearing glasses stroked his beard in confusion and said, "Sai Nan probably doesn''t have the guts. If nothing else, where does he have the brains to lie to others? Where does he have the courage to lie to you?" "That''s right." Ian thought for a while and felt that it was true: "But the omen is realthere are only four to eight years left before the maze distance is fully formed. It is estimated that it will be fully formed around the next big storm." He reminded: "Elder, didn''t the Viscount always want to monopolize the treasures of the maze? I guess that group of people must have come for the maze. If they weren''t some crazy and dangerous elements, their background is probably not small. He mentioned it." "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t know that the Viscount wanted to monopolize the maze." The old man Bai Zhimin shook his head. He stared at the account book in his hand, and said slowly: "And I don''t think he is very interested in the maze itself, and he didn''t stop the maze researcher sent by the empire. Obviously he has other ideas." "But I do want to say that it''s not our turn to get ahead in this kind of thingeven if we get ahead, someone has to endorse us." "And... Sai Nan, right." Speaking up to this point, Elder Pude frowned. Because of this keyword, he thought of something, then raised the ledger in his hand, glanced at it carefully, and nodded slightly: "He is currently cooperating with the Platinum Iridium Workshop, and it is the job that the Viscount himself introduced to me, saying that he owes a favor, Ask me to recommend a reliable and strict captain." "I recommended him." "Platinum Iridium Workshop?" As an alchemist, Ian is also very aware of the power of this workshop with the logo of the Imperial Royal Alchemy Association. He couldn''t help but sigh: "What a big background." "Well, it has a lot of influence. It seems that it is indeed directed at the labyrinth that is gradually activated, and it can be regarded as a normal process." Chewing on this vocabulary, the old man murmured to himself, "Is it the two mentors of the Royal Alchemy Society, or the Marquis family..." Until Ian left, Elder Purdue did not tell him the result of his thinking, but only told him that Sainan''s client had multiple backgrounds, involving a marquis family, the Alchemy Association and the will of the imperial capital, and it was also the will of Viscount Grant in the imperial capital. Acquaintances, give each other face. Other than that, he didn''t say much. Facing a prophet, making wild guesses that are not sure will mislead the other party''s thinking. And Ian didn''t care, because he had already got the answer he wanted. "In this case, as long as you refuse, Uncle Sai Nan should be safe." The boy thought of this: "When I go to the pier to buy fish, let''s check his situation by the way." Whether it is the Platinum Iridium Workshop, the Royal Alchemy Society or the Marquis Family, they are all bigger forces than Ian thought before. But it can be said to be good news instead, proving that the danger Sai Nan will encounter is not related to people, but to the content of his next mission. Ian was originally worried about what kind of unruly bounty hunter Sai Nan provoked, or the agent of Canaan Moore pirates... This kind of person, when they find a resource point in the far sea, they basically just grab a wave and leave. If Sai Nan and the others really accidentally discovered a sea area where this kind of fluorescent algae was produced in large quantities due to the mutation of the maze, they would definitely be killed after identification. Then, this group of people plundered the place of origin, and then patted their buttocks and left. Although these people must have been exterminated, they were finally hanged in the square and coast of Harrison Port or some other city port, and the corpses were fed to seabirds and fish. But people are dead and cannot be resurrected. On the other hand, the big forces keep a little bit of the rules. After all, the rules are set by themselves. Although they also rob things and cannibalize people, at any rate, robbing money and cannibalizing people will consider a sustainable fishing, and they will have more foresight, and they will not be so cerebrally paralyzed that they will provoke local bosses and make it difficult for them to move forward. "The mutation of the maze will indeed pose a threat to Harrison Port. This is considered a natural disaster, but according to the concentration of the black fog, it is not difficult to take preventive measures to resist it. At least it is much better than a big storm." At this time, Ian has arrived at the pier. This street was originally destroyed by the crocodile entering the city. It was rebuilt three years ago, and it is almost exactly the same as the original. With a hood on his head, he was in a fairly relaxed mood: "As for the man-made disaster, it should be the natives? I''ve seen that the Viscount Grant raised his own self-esteem, but this time it seems that it''s not just them, the Ellen family must have also brought it. There''s some trouble coming over." "If the Platinum Iridium Workshop came to me, maybe it would be a good thing - many alchemy instruments in my workshop are second-hand, not to mention that I still don''t have a complete set of inscription tools." Ian is not boasting. With his original skills, he learned alchemy and inscriptions from scratch, and he can cross the two professional levels of "apprentice" and "beginner" in four years, and directly move towards the "level" that can match the second level. The official bachelor''s shock can only be described as sparse and ordinary. If he didn''t have further classics and notes, and he didn''t have experimental equipment that he could study alone, he might have been able to try to prepare an elite potion long ago. After all, Ian himself is also very interested in the maze that was born in the depths of the South China Sea, attached to the "Remains of Pre-Era Civilization". The mission of the teacher is to calm down the changes in the ruins group. Although the maze cannot completely represent the ruins group, there is no doubt that if I can get close to the maze and analyze its essence, Ian can also learn more about the nature of the ruins group . It can even be said that with the silver chip and the vision of vision, he only needs to go in and take a look to collect enough information. Nowadays, the labyrinth is about to change, and there are also powerful forces like Platinum Iridium Workshop taking the lead in exploring. Ian thinks that it is entirely possible to mix in as an ordinary, young, and a little keen appraiser, and use the strength of the other party to take advantage of the situation to see the current situation of the labyrinth and the ruins group! Its good to enjoy the shade under the big tree. He is an ordinary alchemist and wavesinger. It must be no problem to hide behind and follow the team! As for the possible dangers... Ian is not worried about this. Because, in the past four years, Ian''s greatest achievement was not alchemy and inscriptions. Instead, with the help of the silver chip, two sets of sublimator inheritances that have been integrated! (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： Someone cant fly, who is it (2/4) Chapter 150 Someone can''t fly, who is it (24) Ian''s own fundamental inheritance is the top true form of the "immovable strong city" that goes straight to the fifth energy level. This is an inheritance that is biased towards guardian knights, with a tough body, strong defense and almost inexhaustible endurance. It has good combat power in the early stage and is very comprehensive. In the later stage, it can also shake the earth and mountains, cut out with one sword, and even open up cliffs and valleys, which can be called the sword of the cliff. But if Ian is to judge by himself...the strong city is strong if it does not move, but... Slightly bulky. To use an analogy, it is some kind of non-flying earth beast! Do you think it is strong? too strong! But Fudo Fortified City is the same as this earth beast. This inheritance cannot fly. Ian is very clear about why Fudo Fortified City has such superior advantages and why it has such great defects. Because, in the final analysis, my teacher Hilliard, his occupation is the "Royal Guardian Knight". And his former titles were ''The First Knight of the Empire'', ''The Immortal City'' and ''The Emperor''s Shield''. You can tell what role and identity he is just by looking at his professional name and title... He doesn''t need to be comprehensive. Does a knight guarding the emperor need any mobility? If he really wanted to use his combat power, some other auxiliary sublimators flew him over, or even a group of people flew him over. All he needs to do is to use the most expensive and rarest ancient dragon materials to max out his basic attack and defense and skillsas long as he stands beside his emperor, he is invincible! It is meaningless to search for the enemy and chase and kill in the air. It only needs to be used as a shield to protect the target. Own weaknesses, some are made up by others. Not to mention, in the continent of Terra, the emperors and kings of various countries must also be first-rate powerhouses, and the Emperor Inaiga who Hilliard was loyal to back then was famous for his unprecedented powerful spiritual power. The combination of these two can be called the strongest combination in the world. But now, let alone Ian, there is no emperor who provides this inherited fetter bonus... Even if he regards his younger brother Elan as the target of protection, he doesn''t have an entire Royal Guard Corps to assist him. Therefore, the inheritance of the unmoving strong city has changed from a super-standard, almost invincible guardian inheritance to a special advantage inheritance with great advantages and great disadvantages. This obviously does not meet the needs of teenagers. But the good thing is that Ian is not Hilliard, and needs to suppress the ashes of the ice hell. With a silver chip, he who can print the second inheritance source material structure can make up for his own weakness. That is, the true form of the "Wavesinger" who is not powerful in theory and is only regarded as an "off-sea support" with a certain combat effectiveness in the water. The true form of the Wavesinger actually doesnt have much to say, its nothing more than controlling the water flow with sound waves. When in the water, it can help Ian control the water flow, and make up for the lack of mobility in the city. Among other things, the high-pressure water flow can also be used as a long-distance water cannon through the special nozzle made by condensing earth and rocks. Moreover, the sand armor apprentice, who was supposed to sink in the water, can also be pushed by the wavesinger to become a reloaded warhead that can move freely in the water. Relying on the physical fitness and defensive power of the sand armor apprentice, as well as the sea maneuvering power of the wavesinger, Ian is not afraid of any kind of natural disaster except for the big storm - ordinary storms can''t affect the water that can dive hundreds of meters deep. he. but. The true improvement of the Wavesinger lies in the fact that Ian can use it as a springboard. At the second energy level, he can switch to the blood of the fairy and gain a certain degree of suspending and flying abilities! Yes, Ian has been thinking about it for a long time in the past four years, and finally decided to use the "Fairy Bloodline" as another advanced route for his future inheritance. And he, with the help of his vision and silver chip, found a safe and feasible formula for the goblin potion. Although it sounds unbelievable...but in short, it is mainly due to Elan. "This potion formula will definitely be used by Elan in the future!" Every time Ian used the goblin potion formula left by Hilliard to optimize it for his special situation, he would take the ignorant Elan to his alchemy workshop and let the little boy drink the juice , waiting for him to gesture to him with a potion formula diagram from time to time. Elan naturally doesn''t care, after all, my brother will cook delicious food at night, and he doesn''t know that he has become a deduction tool for the prophet to predict the future research method. "Blue... blue... red... Well, it seems that this idea is not good, it is indeed too radical." Most of the potion formulas that Hilliard knew had higher energy levels and lacked a low-level ''springboard''. The materials needed are mostly extremely rare and expensive. Not to mention, his formula hasn''t been updated for decades, no matter how advanced it was back then, it can''t keep up with the times now. All in all, the strength may be okay, but there is absolutely no cost performance. Relying on his professional knowledge of alchemy, Ian can probably calculate the low-level formula requirements from the high-level inheritance formulas left by the teacher, but most of them are only ''white'' or even ''gray''. In other words, you can barely advance, no matter how much you don''t dare to think about it, I''m afraid it will be directly distorted. Ian''s physical strength is not unlimited, and calculating the specific proportion of the potion formula is also very complicated. He often tries seven or eight times a day, most of which fail, and can only sum up experience. But after three years of unremitting efforts, he can be considered to have deduced the complete enhanced potion formula of the first and second energy levels of the elf blood, laying a solid foundation for Elan''s future. In addition, he also modified his true form of the Wavesinger to minimize conflicts and backlash, and wait for the future conversion to the blood of the fairy. Now, Ian has mastered the two inheritances, can switch seamlessly, and even transfer them simultaneously in a short period of time. By relying on the source quality reserve ability of Gu Long''s core, he also accumulated source quality many times better than the same level. If it wasn''t for the fact that the sand armor apprentice couldn''t be easily exposed, Ian could have declared that he was definitely the strongest in the first energy level. And he is far away from the second energy level, and it is just that the potion materials have not been collected yet. "Speaking of which, if we can really get in touch with Platinum Iridium Workshop this time, the potion material channel may be solved." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s too difficult to collect a variety of materials for earth attribute monsters in the coastal area - and I can''t kill the old crocodile dragon in a short time, so I can only think of other ways." At this moment, he has come to the inside of the wharf fish market. The fish market wharf is still the same. Although the development of the last four years has made Harrison Port stronger, it is not so big that the place to buy vegetables has changed. Soon, Ian found the area of ??the White Chamber Fleet with familiarity. If there is no accident, Sai Nan will play cards with a few old buddies here in the afternoon. But something unexpected happenedIan didn''t see Sai Nan here. On the contrary, the horrified boy saw his younger brother here! The white-haired and sharp-eared Bai Zhimin boy was led by a figure, wandering slowly in the fish market, as if he was really shopping for vegetables. The one holding the boy''s hand was also an acquaintance Ian was very familiar with. "Treasurer Lamar?" Ian frowned slightly, he was a little puzzled: "Why is he here?" "Still taking my brother to buy fish?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Unusual taste (3/4) Chapter 151 Abnormal Taste (34) Lamar is the financial officer of Port Harrison, the deputy of Viscount Grant, and together with Yam, the city defense officer, is the real confidant and team member of the Viscount. Similar to Elder Pude, this good-looking Chimin is the leader of the tribe, but he does not have the prestige of Elder Pude, and there is even a line of patriarchs in the clan, but now they are dormant and silent . But on the other hand, the red people in Harrison Port are different from the white people. They are not sinners migrating, but fleeing from the Flaming Land. The internal struggle of the Flying Flame Thirteen Kingdoms is extremely fierce, especially at the junction of the two bloodlines. If one party fails in the struggle, it will be forced to relocate. This is exactly the case for the one in Port Harrison, but their fleeing ship was blown off course by the storm, and they ran aground on the coast of Port Harrison and were besieged by the natives. At that time, the old Viscount sent troops to rescue them and let them settle in this. Lamar was able to become the leader of the Crimson People entirely because of the strong support of the Viscount, and he has enough strength to take on this responsibilitythis red-haired civil servant''s talent regeneration ability far exceeds that of his fellow clansmen. After the wolf hunter''s true form, his personal strength is enough to suppress the whole clan. Of course, Ian thinks that this is also a means of political manipulation...There are still forces within the Red People who dislike Lamar. If the financial officer wants to better manage the clan, he must rely on the power of the Viscount. There may also be emotional elements involved. Both Lamar and his cousin seem to have a close relationship with the Viscount, and there are a lot of gossip in Hong Kong. But Ian is not too interested in these. He is more interested in the issue of the noble heirs of the Terra continent. As we all know, blood inheritance requires both parents to have the same inheritance to play a role, and the genes of the Terra people are very complete, even if close relatives marry, it will not increase the chance of distortion, mental retardation, and disability. It is common sense, if you have to find an outsider, you have to spend a lot of money to train the other party to become a sublimator. Because of this, it is actually very difficult to achieve aristocratic marriages in the Terra continent, and they cannot be combined at will due to considerations of power and alliances. It is only possible if there are similarities in blood or research. Similarly, because there are very strict restrictions on fertility, the private lives of bloodline nobles are mostly very chaotic and random, and some aspects can even be called novelty hunting. Viscount Grant is already very innocent in this respecthe simply likes red-haired beauties, that''s all, and he doesn''t even have any other superfluous hobbies. Because of the special bloodline, the political ecology of the nobles of Terra is completely different from that of Ians hometown in a similar period. They appear to be more independent and restrained, and the prosperity and decline of the family are also faster. Just like the father of Viscount Grant, Harrison Grant died early and did not leave many heirs. Otherwise, Viscount Grant would probably have married and had children at his age. It would never be like this, with only two lovers. Ian and Lamar have a great relationship. In other words, Ian has a good relationship with almost everyone in Port Harrison. Who wouldn''t like a sweet-mouthed prophet psyker who is polite, good-looking, funny, and can even directly see changes in favorability and choose the future? At least Lamar, who had a good time chatting with Ian, is very optimistic about this future "colleague". "But why would he take my brother to buy fish?" The strangest thing about Ian now is this. It''s not that I''m worried about abduction. The main reason is that Elan is very obedient and won''t go with strangers. How did the other party get his younger brother to follow him? As soon as he thought about it, he asked, and Ian stepped forward. "Ian?" Before the boy opened his mouth, Lamar sensed Ian''s approach. He turned his head and smiled slightly: "Your brother is looking for you." Saying so, he let go of Elan''s hand, and the little boy who was looking around the market noticed his brother, his eyes lit up, and then he ran over and stood beside Ian obediently side. "You haven''t come home for a long time... I was wondering, is there something..." "That brother, I can find you. I know him, he likes to grow flowers, it''s amazing!" Gripping the corner of Ian''s clothes, Elan whispered, and the young man nodded slightly when he heard the words, knowing clearly. This is mainly his own problem. Ian remembered that he seemed to have told Elan in the morning that he would take him out to see the flower market tonight, but it was delayed because of a series of things about Sai Nan. Lamar probably went to his home to look for him for something, and happened to meet Elan who also wanted to look for his brother, so he just brought him here to look for him. As for liking to grow flowers...it''s true. Lamar''s hobbies are indeed flowers and plants, just like Elan''s. No wonder these two people had a happy chat before, and it seems that they really hit it off. "Yes." On the other side, the red-haired financial officer also smiled gently. He and Ian looked at each other and explained: "Mr. Kutag, the rich businessman from Nauman City came to the port today, and he is discussing cooperation with the viscount. events, and acquired a brand new mysterious sublimation plant. "You understand." He blinked, pretending to be a little helpless and said: "He still appointed you to do the appraisal." "Mr. Yinfang? He is really rich." Hearing this, Ian suddenly realized that it was because of his old client, a businessman from the capital of Nanling Province, who specializes in building materials and rice oil business, and is known as the "Silver Square" rich man Kutag Lavent. This is the acquaintance who wanted to marry his daughter to him at the beginning. Every time he comes to Port Harrison, he must appoint Ian as his identified fund provider. Three years ago, Mr. Yinfang suffered from a strange disease. He had a long-term loss of appetite. Even if he ate it forcibly, he could not digest it. After diagnosis, it was confirmed that it was a miasma disease common in Nanling, and it had penetrated deep into the internal organs. Seek medical advice. He spent a lot of money to buy a copy of the "Qingning Tree Root", which is said to be able to expel Gu insects and purify toxins, a parasitic sublimation plant entwined around the roots of rotten trees in the miasma forest, which can effectively relieve all Nanling miasma diseases. At that time, he was a guest at the Viscount Grant''s mansion. When talking about this matter, the Viscount just wanted to promote Ian''s identification ability, so he invited the young man to try to identify the medicinal effect of the Qingning tree root. Identification result: One eye is fake. What Mr. Yinfang bought was just a well-disguised foggy forest root entanglement. The difference between the two is only that one has a refreshing aroma and the other has a strong earthy smell. In other words, as long as it is soaked in the same kind of perfume for a long time, the root can also have fragrance. After a long period of camouflage, even the source quality fluctuations are very similar. If you really eat this thing, let alone recover from your illness, this rich man will definitely die. Ian saved his life and saved his face, so Yinfang has always looked at him differently. After several follow-up appraisals and confirmation of Ian''s ability, the wealthy businessman even wanted to marry his daughter to him. "It must be that after purchasing a lot of ''unusual plants'', I encountered a few things I didn''t know. Let me go over and confirm them one by one." Knowing that it was the other party, Ian couldn''t help but smile helplessly. He knew that the other party sometimes just looked for opportunities to give him money, but he didn''t understand why. Theoretically speaking, it is enough to take care of his business for three years and promote word of mouth for him for free. Why waste money like this. Anyway, its going to be drawn by Viscount Grant and the elders, so its better to pay directly in private! "no." As a result, Lamar shook his head, and he said directly: "This time, the adventurer team under Mr. Kutag''s command wiped out a small monster lair in the northwest mountain forest, and obtained the mysterious sublimation plant from the lair." "It''s a brand new sublimation plant that I''ve never seen before. Even the pharmacy can''t figure out the specific effect, so I want to ask you, a professional ''appraiser'', to take a look." Hearing the news, Ian didn''t like to be suspicious. He smelled something unusual. "Is that so?" Responded casually, the white-haired boy pretended to be surprised, but his heart fell into deep thought: "Because of Sai Nan, I felt that he might be targeted because of his identification ability..." "As a result, as soon as the evening came, there was an event where I was named for appraisal and showed my appraisal ability?" If it is not a coincidence, it can only show that the group of old employers behind Sai Nan may be more powerful than he imagined! Or in other words... offered a condition that even Viscount Grant and Mr. Silver Fang could not refuse. Of course, it is not surprising to have both. "Interesting, sublimated plants that have never been seen before, it is a challenge." Thinking in his heart, Ian smiled on the surface: "Good thing, I will definitely agree." "When will the appraisal start?" He asked. "Tomorrow." Lamar''s answer was also very fast: "Tomorrow morning, the identification site is at Harrison Pharmacy, and the instruments are all ready, just go there tomorrow morning." Saying so, the red-haired financial officer restrained his gentle smile, and said with some seriousness: "Master Viscount asked me to tell you something." "Ian." He lowered his voice, imitating Viscount Grant''s tone, and said slowly: "Don''t worry about other messy things." "This time, show your true strength!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： What battle is this? (4/4) Chapter 152 What kind of battle is this? (44) Showing real strength... After saying that, Lamar left the fish markethe was very busy. As the port treasurer, the viscount''s right-hand man, and the person who commanded a place with financial power, he could spare time to come over to Ian to pass on a message. It is enough to prove that Viscount Grant attaches great importance to this matter. "Is it a scene talk, or was I discovered because I was hiding my clumsiness before?" Regarding this, Ian, who was really shy, thought about it, and felt that it should be just a scene, and it meant to cheer him up and give full play. -Do not. After thinking about it again, Ian realized that what the Viscount really meant was ''acting''! Whether it is Mr. Yinfang or his sublimation plant, it is absolutely impossible to "coincidentally" find him for identification "tomorrow"... Everyone must have discussed it, and we have to show it to those foreign guests Ian''s ''hard power''! Going all out to identify? ! Acting tacitly? ! "Let the entire Port of Harrison cooperate with acting... Neither the Marquis Family nor the Alchemy Association can have this face." Unable to think of an answer for a while, the young man couldn''t help shaking his head: "It seems that this matter must not only involve a shimmering crystal shell, but also a South China Sea maze." "Let''s go." Patted Elan on the head, Ian said: "Or do you want to eat fish today?" "No, I want to drink shrimp porridge." The boy''s answer on eating was so quick that the teenager couldn''t help laughing, and patted the other person''s head: "Shrimp is much cheaper than fish... Come on, you are really easy to feed." In four years, Elan has grown up a lot, but he still speaks the same way. According to Ian''s examination, the boy''s problem is not his body, but his thinkingElan''s brain area that converts thoughts into language has abnormalities, and he can''t express his thoughts smoothly. Be temporarily unable to speak. This doesnt affect daily lifeits just a bit clumsy. Elan is very smart. Under Ians teaching, he has learned a considerable amount of mathematics and simple woodworking knowledge, and he insists on doing morning exercises with him every day. After Elan''s physical fitness reaches the standard, Ian will let him practice his improved Wavesinger inheritance in preparation for his future conversion to the elf bloodline. The comprehensive improvement and restoration of physical fitness brought about by becoming a sublimator should be able to cure this problem. Ian bought a plate of prawns from Bai Zhimin''s fisherman, and waited until Sai Nan looked tired and was about to find a friend to play cards. Although the fisherman looked pale, the scarlet omen of death on his body faded a lot. "There is still...haven''t you completely gotten rid of it?" After chatting with Sai Nan for a while, Ian got another small bucket of sea urchins for nothing, and carrying this gift, the boy took his brother home: "Forget it, at least he doesn''t have to die, it proves that he listened to my words. " Although they were all just small gifts and cheap, Ian didn''t think they deserved them. To eat a fish of man, to gain the kindness of man, there must be something to be done. After returning home, Elan consciously taught himself how to read and write, while Ian went to his room first before making dinner. Ian''s room is very simple. Almost all his personal belongings are in the workshop. There are only a change of clothes in the house and a part of the paper, pen and board for teaching Elan to read and write. However, besides that, there is a small fish tank near the window, in which there is a half-dead silver-scaled fish swaying feebly. Ian poured a little dried shrimp into the fish tank. Immediately, the little fish, which looked like it was about to die and turned its belly, became energetic and began to chase and devour the dried shrimp. Then, the teenager opened the vision vision: "Tomorrow, I will fully demonstrate my identification ability without exposing the silver chip and vision vision. What will happen?" Immediately afterwards, as thoughts surged up, a light red mist mixed with light black floated above the little fish. "Well" Ian was thoughtful: "It''s risky, and it''s not very dangerous, but we still have to be cautious." This fish is the reference Ian uses for self-prediction. As Elan grows up, the cute little boy at the beginning can no longer be used as a reference for the prophecy of life and death. As the younger brother grows up, the possibility that he will die together will become less and less. At least, it will not be accurate enough to be used as a reference for the fate of the crisis. That''s why Ian simply raised a small silver-scale fish. This kind of fish moves extremely fast and lives by hunting shrimps and other small fish. Ian told Elan not to feed this fish no matter what, even if he hasnt come back for a long time. If he dies, he will replace it with a new one to ensure the reliability of the crisis reference. The little boy is still very reliable, as long as he promises, he will earnestly fulfill it. Next, Ian turned on his psychic power again, testing various ideas and tomorrow''s action mode, and all kinds of mist emerged back and forth on this little fish. The results are not bad, and there is no essential difference in risk. This is the daily life of the Prophet - trial and error directly in reverse order! What kind of mistake is impossible, as long as I predict enough and the plan is perfect enough, there will be absolutely no low-level mistakes and omissions! This ability to predict the future direction may be a bit vague, but if it is determined that it is just an experiment and the decision-making in the next few days, it can be predicted quite clearly. But now, Ian still has to have a reference... Six years ago, that abnormal ''prophecy'' never happened again. "It''s a good thing if it doesn''t happen, or in other words, only if I change a little bit of that future, will there be a new ''prophecy''." After carefully selecting an almost flawless action plan, Ian walked out of the room contentedly, ready to make dinner, and ordered a small pot of ''sea urchin and shrimp seafood porridge''. The predictive horizon is not perfect, not to mention that there are countless possibilities for the interpretation of the mist, but the accuracy is not absolute-as long as his actions cannot be like a robot, absolutely follow a certain set of plans, then the predictive horizon The presented future is constantly changing. In the final analysis, the precognitive horizon is just a foreknowledge, a prophet, not an absolute prophecy, describing an established destiny. Its the same as cooking, even if the recipe is exactly the same, the ingredients are exactly the same, as long as there is a slight deviation in the action during the cooking process, the final taste will be very different. "How is it? Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious! It''s delicious!" "Want to learn?" "think!" "Haha, I will teach you when you grow up and can hold the pot firmly." One night passed. The next morning, Ian woke Elan up. After the two brothers finished their morning exercises, Ian asked Elan to chop wood and make breakfast by himself. The boy asked his younger brother to stay at home today. If there is anything, he can go to the Elder Hall to find Elder Pude before going out to his workshop. Although the place where Mr. Yinfang invited him to appraise is Harrison Pharmacy, he still needs to get some handy props and change into a professional silver-patterned white robe representing the appraiser. However, unexpectedly, Ian obviously got up very early and came very quickly. At the door of the Baishi groceries, there are still several people waiting for his arrival. It is about half past seven in the morning. "Mr. Ian!" After seeing the surprised boy Bai Zhimin, a tall and thin old man standing at the door of the grocery store showed a surprised expression. He laughed, then stepped forward, and stretched out his hand to the boy who was a head shorter than him: "I was just talking to Elder Pude, guessing when you will comeI originally thought it would be at least an hour or two later, But he firmly said within twenty minutes." "I didn''t expect that you actually started working so early, it was too hard!" "Uh, it''s not hard... On the contrary, you, Mr. Yinfang, came so early. It''s really beyond my expectation..." Ian turned his head to the side, Elder Pude and several guards of several Mr. Yinfang stood there, and the old man Bai Zhimin nodded to the boy. Turning his head back, Ian really felt a little emotional: "If I knew that you would arrive so early, I would have come here earlier." The wealthy businessman Kutag Lavant likes others to call him by the name of his shop ''Silver Square''. The miller was in the grain business of rice, oil and flour in the early years. After the governor of Nanling began to tighten the grain management rights It was delivered immediately, and was appreciated by the governor. He became a model businessman at that time, and was also commended as an outstanding citizen of the empire. Kutag is tall and thin, with the face of a poor old farmer, and a taupe goatee. When he was young, his stomach was ruined by an indigenous disease. Even after he made a fortune in building materials business with the support of the governor, he became a The sublimated person has become a jazz, but his body still has some root causes, and his resistance to the native miasma is lower than that of ordinary people. "At your age, you should sleep more. But hard work is also a virtue, so it''s inconvenient for me to say more." Regarding Ian''s words, Mr. Yinfang did not agree with him. He has always regarded Ian as an equal adult, and he is very polite and respectful. In the same way, it is also known how he was treated by many nobles including the governor of Nanling that''s it. Such a smart yet courteous, keen and decisive businessman is indeed the type to make a fortune easily. "I''m going to get some tools and appraiser robes." After explaining, Ian took out the key, opened the store door, and went upstairs to get the things. Everyone waited at the door until the professional-looking young man in a white robe came out. "Let''s go." He has become the leader of the team, both Mr. Yinfang and Elder Pude have heard the sound. "What''s the matter, elder?" On the road, Elder Ian and Elder Pude walked in front, and he asked the old man who had been silent all this time in a low voice with some doubts: "This battle is more terrifying than I imaginedtell me who it is, is it the Ellen family, or the royal family?" The Alchemy Association, or His Majesty the Emperor?" Regarding this, the old man Bai Zhimin uttered a word with a serious expression, which made the young man stunned. "all." Recommend a friend''s book "Abyss Special Train"! Hello passengers, please show your ticket, the special train to the abyss is about to depart. This is a not-so-serious underground adventure story with a breath of life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： Luxury viewing lineup (5/4, 1w2 update!) Chapter 153 Luxurious movie-watching lineup (54, 1w2 update!) "all?" Ian blinked, his expression quickly returned to normal, but his heart was full of doubts: "It''s too outrageous..." "After the current head of the Ellen family was widowed, he married another imperial daughter. Although she was an outer imperial daughter who did not inherit the royal bloodline, she was quite favored by that emperor." Elder Purdue explained with a usual expression: "The princess has one and only one son, and that is the third son of the Ellen family, Isengard Ellen. This year is about fourteen years old, and he is following the mentor of the Imperial Capital Royal Alchemy Association. Learn alchemy and alchemical biology." "I don''t know much about the internal struggles of the Ellen family. In short, we don''t need to worry about it... But this time, the young master of the Ellen family and his teacher came to Port Harrison." Speaking of which, the old man shook his head: "Say, who would let a mother who dotes on her child send her only son from the safe and secure imperial capital to our rural place, which is so dangerous that he may be poisoned by miasma when he goes out? " "At the very least... a mere maze is not enough. Even if this maze gave birth to some very precious strategically sublimated creatures, it is absolutely impossible." Elder Purdue is naturally impossible to know the true intentions of the Ellen family, but his thinking is indeed correctsince he doesn''t know the target of the other party, then he can directly think directly towards Dali. not the emperor, who would let them do this? "Row." Ian understands that Elder Purdue is here to explain to himit is estimated that Viscount Grant also recalled it after getting the news. It is no wonder that Lamar came to him in person yesterday, and the other party specified that he had met the young master and the guardian face. But to him, there is no difference, it is just that the object of acting has been changed to a better one to fool. The communication between the two people was not too shy about Mr. Yinfang behind. Occasionally, Ian turned his head to look at each other, and the old knight would smile slightly, as if he didn''t hear anything. Since Viscount Grant invited him to come to act, he must have informed the relevant guesses and information. After all, Mr. Yinfang never violated the rules. Although he is extremely rich, he is a sublimator, and he has the status of a knight, but he is very polite and polite when facing those blood nobles who really have power, and he has an excellent reputation. During the indigenous war six years ago, he was the one who risked the destruction of the caravan and transported various food supplies for Harrison Port in large quantities. He also provided a lot of food during the reconstruction and expansion of the port in recent years. Convenience and help. In fact, he provided the goods that were placed in Anmore Town for the crucial battle to wipe out the main force of the natives in Anmore Town. Send charcoal in the snow, icing on the cake, Mr. Yinfang does it all. So, even if he is not the viscount''s confidant, he is still someone who can be trusted. Of course, today''s Ian can actually be regarded as a reserve member of Viscount Grant''s inner circle. After all, the young man is the successor of Elder Pude, theoretically the future Elder Bai Zhimin. And ''half a year ago'', with the help of Elder Pude, he took the potion and became a ''wavesinger'' of the first level. Such a young first-level sublimator and psyker, if they develop normally, will become the peak of the first energy level before the age of thirty, ready to prepare the potion for the second energy level. However, for ordinary people, this is almost impossiblethe cost of the first-level potion alone is more than 4,500 talers, and the cost of the second-level potion alone is more than this Not to mention the more expensive formula, the alchemist''s sales fee, and all kinds of related information. "I don''t have to worry about money, I just want to always make money... On the contrary, there are still too few channels, only Harrison Port and a few sporadic businessmen with better relationships." Thinking of this, Ian nodded to Elder Purdue, then slowed down and walked with the old knight. "Forgive me for being curious, sir, where did you get the sublimation plant this time? It''s also good for me to have a mental preparation before the appraisal." This is not acting, Ian is really interestedalthough there are all kinds of sublimated plants in the Nanling Mountains and jungles, a new species that has never been seen before is also a big discovery, enough for the discoverer to brag about for a long time. "It''s a mutant magic plant." Mr. Yinfang often used folk names for sublimation plants, and his tone was a little excited: "The adventurers under my command originally wanted to hunt some perching feathered snakes, so they broke into a nest, but they never thought that in that group of feathered snakes In the middle of the jungle where the snake lives, there is actually a plant that emits light and looks like a long beard grass." "Injured Feathered Serpents, when approaching it, the regeneration speed will increase rapidly. The adventurers spent much more effort than originally expected to destroy them, but they also got this magical magic plant! " "Just by close contact, the wounds on the adventurers healed, and the places that were forced to be cut off by snakes also grew brand new, white and tender meat..." Mr. Yinfang talks eloquently, his voice is very magnetic. It sounded like just chatting, but actually said all the information that should be said. Characteristics, abilities, particularities, similar to sublimated plants... everything that needs to be said has been said. "So that''s the case, it''s really a lucky harvest." Sighed, Ian nodded slightly, he already had a rough estimate in his mind. At this time, they also came to Harrison Pharmacy on Central Avenue. Its less than eight oclock at present, but there are already a lot of people coming and going, and the shop has opened early. The doctors and apprentices sitting in the shop are already busy, providing purchases and sales for many herb pickers and adventurers who come and go in Harrison Port. Serve. There is even an elf mercenary in the shop talking with his apprentices in the common language with a Canaanite accent. All the people in the spiritual country of Canaanite are martial, and the birth rate is not as low as in previous fantasy works. Relatively, their lifespan has no special advantage compared to other races, only their perception and reaction speed are extremely sharp and quick. But the problem is not here. Immediately, Ian opened the vision horizon. In his eyes, the entire pharmacy turned into a huge whole composed of thick white and a very small amount of blue mist. The elf mercenary was wearing a dark blue magic plant, which looked a bit like Port Harrison. The Ningshen grass is common in the surrounding area, but it is obviously very effective, and it is quite different from the ordinary Ningshen grass. He and the apprentice were arguing about the purchase price of the herbs on the wooden board placed on the side, but it was just an ordinary bargaining and raising the price, and no conflict would break out. However, even the dark blue magic plant is far inferior to the brilliance Ian sees now. Bright... Two obviously incomparable purple light mist, surrounded by a blue light mist, just beside the pharmacy, standing quietly. They are so inconspicuous, as if they are just ordinary patients waiting for the doctor to dispense the medicine. But the light on their bodies has completely exposed their true identities! "Grass." Observing from the corner of his eye, the boy Bai Zhimin, who was surprised by his own face, almost took a breath: "Two second-levelsand a little guy! The young master of the Ellen family and his guardian that the Viscount Emotion said, Have you been waiting for me here?!" "No wonder it reminded me to ''go all out''... This lineup is too luxurious!" Recommend a friend''s book "Abyss Special Train"! Hello passengers, please show your ticket, the special train to the abyss is about to depart. This is a not-so-serious underground adventure story with a breath of life. Since some readers said that the pace is slow, I think its okay. If its faster, I cant explain the story and characters clearly, so I thought about it and wrote more! 5 updates today, hope you like it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： Rebirth magic plant? (1/3) Chapter 154 Regenerated magic plant? (13) A seagull fluttered its wings, flew over the harbor along with the sea breeze, and headed straight for the coastal beach in the northeast direction. Near the human settlements in Nanling, there must be a large number of seagulls inhabiting, because there will be no natural enemies that can hunt them except humans themselves. And when humans have abundant food sources, they dont always think about hunting them that fly and have little meat. Occasionally, they try to domesticate them as a substitute for homing pigeons. According to the trajectory, the seagulls were going to cross the street with people coming and going, and go straight to the beach on the other side of the city to feast on. But in the middle of the flight, it suddenly gave a frightened snap, its tail feathers gathered, and then it accelerated, and circled around at a speed of 90 degrees. The pharmacy is located in the middle of the avenue. Harrison Pharmacy was established when it was established in Port Harrison. It was set up by the old Viscount in order to centrally recycle the herbs collected by the herb collectors. Over the past few decades, this pharmacy has become the largest distribution center for medicinal materials in Nanling. The special purchase point is not at the main store on Central Avenue. XC District, New City District and DC District all have acquisition branches. Only magic plants that are rare enough, even sublimated to plant level, will be sent to the main store for identification. There are generally few people in the main store. Compared with other medical centers in the same city, the price of medicine here is 20-30% more expensive. There is nothing special about it except that it has never sold fake medicine for decades, only those who dont care about spending more Only people come here specifically to seek medical advice. But today, there are surprisingly many people in the main storea few apprentices behind the counter, a doctor who rarely comes out of the back hall, an elf mercenary who sells medicine, and a few helpers who usually help... Especially the three guests gathered on the right, all wearing black robes, covering their faces, looking very suspicious. Among the three people, one is a well-proportioned adult man, the other is a tall old man with a slightly hunched back but not short, and the middle one is a young boy. At this moment, they all stared at a white-robed and white-haired boy standing at the gate. "Mr. Wizard!" After Ian gave way several times, but still failed to let the two elders, he walked into the shop first. The first time he entered the store, he heard the respectful welcome from the pharmacy apprentice: "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" In Terra, except for real acquaintances and relatives, they generally dont call their names directly, but use various code names instead. In this world with sublimation skills, the appearance can be changed, the voice can be changed, and even the gender can be changed easily. Only the real name represents, the real background cannot be changed, only a fake name can be used to disguise... But pseudonyms also have risks. Since they all have the same effect, the simpler code name has become a common choice, so that it has become a cultural custom in the course of hundreds of years of evolution. Those who go out or show up in public, most of them use aliases. Just as Lubeck, the mercenary leader in Port Harrison, was called the ''Red Blade'' by all the local mercenaries, the wealthy businessman in Nauman City had always acted in the name of a silver workshop. Appraiser is naturally such a job, and Ian is therefore called a "guide" by many customersa guide who leads them to the path of wealth and truth. "It''s a big battle...it''s not the first time I''ve come here." For the apprentices hospitality, Ian accepted it calmly, but also felt a little helplessViscount Grant is really exaggerated, he is an old acquaintance here, who doesnt know him in the locals, and needs such a fanfare introduction? Naturally, it is only needed if there are foreigners. However, he could also tell that these diligent voices of praise were by no means perfunctory, but sincere. Basically, all certified appraisers are mostly knowledgeable alchemists who can use various tools and means to speculate on the true efficacy of unknown things. They have extremely rich knowledge and experience, and most of them are highly prestigious in the local area. Middle-aged or elderly people can endorse their appraisal results. And there are still a small number of psykers with observation-type psychic abilities. Ian is the latter, but he is working towards the former - he has the power of observation and is also learning alchemy knowledge, and in the foreseeable future, he will also become an important figure in this city, the leader of nearly ten thousand white people . Combined with the impeccable resume in recent years, let alone a pharmacy apprentice, even a sitting doctor will be very polite to Ian. At this moment, there were still a few real customers in the pharmacy. When they heard this formation, they couldn''t help but look back in surprise. Several of the locals quickly spotted Elder Pude and Mr. Yinfang behind Ian. They noticed immediately that something big was going to happen here. "So exciting early in the morning?" "Hurry up, go call Rona and his gang, there''s more fun to watch!" "Public identification? Has anything good been dug up this time?" It is human nature to watch the excitement, not to mention there is support in it. Ian noticed the movement on the side, and knew that more people would come to watch soon. This play is really a complete set from beginning to end, with all the details. However, the public appraisal session of the pharmacy is originally a repertoire - they just want to tell everyone what medicinal effects those plants have, and what good things they have here, so that they can attract people, attract attention, and make a name for themselves . And those who want to sell counterfeit drugs to take advantage of it will also be exposed to the eyes of the public, be expelled from Harrison Port, and even be hanged by the pier. "plz follow me." The process is also quite familiar. Apprentices emptied the place opposite the door of the pharmacy, and moved in the alchemy tools used for identification in the back hall. At the same time, some apprentices and helpers went to the door and began to publicize loudly. The crowd slowly gathered. When the number of people was about the same, Mr. Yinfang whispered a few words to his guard. The Iron People guard who had been carrying a black box with a little metallic luster opened the box. The box has a built-in fluorite light source, which is warm and peaceful, almost like the morning sun, and inside the box is a pot of light blue plants covered with transparent crystals. Put this pot of sublimation plant carefully on the identification platform. In front of Ian, Mr. Yinfang lifted the crystal cover with his own hands with a smile on his face. Immediately, a gentle wave spread out centered on this turquoise long bearded grass. The fluctuations involved a very wide range, with a radius of more than 30 meters, covering the entire pharmacy and the onlookers who gathered at the entrance of the street and watched the excitement through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows. No matter who it is, they can sense a trace of coolness coming from the body. It seems that the wound is healing, but they don''t know where the wound is. There is only a nameless comfort. "so smart?" "Is it an illusion? The cut in my hand from cutting the fish just now has healed?" "This, this effect is too obvious, I have never seen it in so many years of collecting herbs..." "It''s a real magic plant!" The onlookers, whether they were passing by or waiting for a long time, noticed this abnormality, and they couldn''t help being surprised, delighted, and even astonished. In the past, when there were high-level magic plants, there were similar situations. However, most of them are the strange fragrance that makes everyone feel uncomfortable, or the body is cold and dizzy, or even feels paralyzed by electric shocks. How can there be comfort from the gentle healing feeling of this magic plant? Even in the store, the trio who had been watching quietly all this time moved slightly, obviously surprised. "A magic plant close to the second energy level." The hunchbacked old man said softly, one of his eyes is a crystal prosthetic eye, and the other eye is also shining with azure light: "The flow of source matter is very strange, I have never seen it before..." "There are really good things in the countryside." The middle-aged man was a little surprised, but he didn''t particularly care. He had seen too many magic plants with similar effects. "what." But the young figure was a little puzzled: "Does such an obvious magic plant need to be identified? Doesn''t it look like some kind of powerful healing magic plant, it should be a variant of some kind of regenerating magic plant in the book?" "Isn''t this very simple? The effect is clear at a glance." He was a little confused, so: "Is there anything to identify?" "It''s not that simple, Yisen." The hunchbacked old man squinted his eyes, he stared at it seriously, then shook his head and said, "Pharmacological alchemy is not that simple. The magic plant has the same effect, but its principle is quite different." "Is it by consuming the magic plant''s own source quality to heal the user, or to stimulate the user''s vitality to regenerate itself?" "Is it simply hyperplasia of flesh and blood, causing almost deformed healing, or recreating a brand new limb for you according to the information of the blood root?" "Magic plants that use their own source quality to regenerate cannot regenerate sublimation organs, catalyze your vitality, but can regenerate after consuming life... and some bloodlines have true form inheritance, which requires almost distortion effects to achieve the sublimation of their own inheritance." "Who can know the difference between these magic plants just by looking at the effect?" Saying so, the alchemist master felt a little emotional: "The magic plant is both medicine and poison. If it is not used well, it can kill people-this kind of seemingly mild magic plant is the most difficult to identify, and it is the easiest to give birth to a life-derived plant. poison, the appraisers in the imperial capital also need professional tools to be sure." "If you draw conclusions arbitrarily, it''s just a joke, and you can prove that you are an amateur appraiser in the countryside." "So you''re so particular..." A little ignorant, the young man vaguely understood the importance of appraisers. But at this moment, another doubt arises in him, which is somewhat expectant and somewhat suspicious. "Since identification is so difficult." He looked curiously at the young man in white robe who was in the center of everyone''s eyes, the white-citizen appraiser who was about the same age as himself: "Even the appraiser from the imperial capital can hardly tell the difference." "Then... can he really identify so many details?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Life extension magic plant! (2/3) Chapter 155 Life extension magic plant! (twenty three) Ian is more than able to identify so many details. He didn''t even wait for Mr. Yinfang''s guards to open the box, and he already knew what was inside. The specific source quality content, source quality type, and even the basic unit amount of source quality are all clear. And when the magic plants were placed on the identification table in front of him, what he could see became clearer. Silver blue radiance flowed in his eyes, and Ian took a closer look. This brand-new magic plant that no one knows looks like long beard grass, a small plant that looks like a miniature willow tree. There are thin hairs on a whisker-shaped leaf, which is white and green. But this magic plant is different - its whole body presents a translucent texture, only the center has an extremely gorgeous bright cyan color, and its pure white fluff seems to be alive, and it will constantly gather and unfold rhythmically, stirring the tension between heaven and earth Natural Psionic Field. "Dark blue, purple, only a little bit away from the sublimation plant of the second energy level... It seems that I want to suggest that Mr. Yinfang or the buyer find a good place to continue to grow after buying it. This is obviously not its limit, even Far from it." "The activation and accelerated growth of the surrounding magic plants in the labyrinth really gave birth to something extraordinary." After evaluating in his mind, Ian didn''t intend to just rely on the identification ability of the silver chip to directly explode all the data. If you really do that, you''re not a genius, but a monster, and you can''t predict the future like this. At least make some appearances. "The silver chip is a great assistant, so there''s no need to use it for everything." Ian put on his gloves, and then moved the magic plant to a sealed instrument aside. The alchemy instrument called ''Hanging Mist Vessel'' can create a small-scale natural psionic vacuum. Its principle is to use micro-lightning to sublimate element chips with a purity of more than 99.95% into source mist, which fills the entire vessel. , so that the influence of natural psionic energy can be isolated. At this time, if something with spontaneous source quality and spiritual energy response is placed in it, you can clearly see the source quality response and flow of this thing, and even the color and texture. Experienced appraisers can infer the effect of it just by observing the color, richness, flow rate and texture of the source quality. It is said that in some large-scale alchemy laboratories, there is even a "suspended fog chamber" the size of a room, where alchemists study the essence of the world, truths related to source matter and spiritual energy. Ian cant even afford a mist chamber, not to mention a mist chamber. When he needs it, he can only go to the alchemy workshop in the new city to apply for it, or borrow a small mist chamber from Harrison Pharmacy as it is now. Put the magic plant in it and start the device. The pale, almost transparent mist of elements filled the square vessel. While one after another overlapped and intertwined with each other, roughly presenting a ring-shaped wave of source quality, it was released from the transparent long-haired grass. "Start detecting pure source quality." Squinting his eyes, after observing it carefully, Ian used his own source quality, which belongs to the ''True Form of the Wavesinger'', to start the appraisal. Light blue source quality gushed out from the boy''s fingertips, poured into the container along the channel left by the mist vessel for the appraiser, and came into contact with the pure source quality of the magic plant. All appraisers, whether they are sublimators or psykers, all in all, it is extremely difficult for incompetent level alchemists to become appraisers, because they can''t even accurately sense the fluctuations of the source quality, let alone observe the subtle details up. Ian originally only relied on psychic observations, so he deliberately missed a few innocuous appraisal results, showing his immaturity. And half a year ago, after he became a legitimate sublimator, Ian never made a mistake in the appraisal again. Up to now, the young man has actually known the true body and specific effects of this unknown magic plant, but he didn''t intend to just make a show, but really seriously appraised it, using his actual knowledge to judge, and the answer he already knew ''Mutual confirmation. This backward process, summing up the correct experience, and judging the steps of his own mistakes, although it seems meaningless and a waste of time, can improve Ian''s handling of those people and things that cannot be identified using the silver chip. "Ah." In the corner of the pharmacy, the blond middle-aged man who observed carefully sneered: "The operation method is too unfamiliar, and you can tell that you haven''t used professional equipment a few times." "This is what Ayers and I bragged about, the number one appraiser in Port Harrison? An appraiser who can identify disaster omens?" "Just try your luck." He shook his head slightly: "Alchemists are not so easy to train..." "Pat, be quiet." But just when the blond-haired middle-aged man was about to say something, the hunchbacked old man said indifferently: "Your alchemy was only 65 points back then." "What''s more." Turning his head, he looked at Ian with admiration: "You don''t look at how old he is, and what environment he grew up ineven those apprentices in the Alchemy Association who have been exposed to alchemy since childhood, in his At a young age, you can''t use the source quality so skillfully to intercept the pure source quality of the identified object without disturbing the sublimation crystal mist." "Yes, he is a little rusty in operation, and I don''t think he can be 100% accurate...but he is a good seed, so calm, and once he starts working, he can ignore everything around him...It''s a pity that he was born in Harrison Hong Kong, trained by that brat Ayers." "Hey, is there such a small mist-hanging dish? Mom''s gemstone cabinet is much bigger than this one... but the effect is the same!" As for the blond boy, he didn''t think too much about it. He just cheerfully observed the source quality in the mist dish, and speculated about its specific composition and effect in his mind. But before he could enjoy himself for too long, Yisen was patted on the head by his teacher: "The observation is wrong, pay attention to the process of intercepting the source quality, when you can have this precision, you can advance Official job offer!" "Anthracene!" Touching his head, although the young man felt aggrieved, he obediently agreed. The three of them chatted passionately, but strangely, no sound came out. A ring in the hand of the hunchbacked old man was emitting an undetectable light gray halo at this moment. And at this time, Ian''s appraisal also came to the result. "Pure life source energy, repairing damage with its own source quality, does not have distortion and proliferation elements, has properties similar to halo, and its potential is about the middle level or even the peak of the second energy level." The information he deduced was not obtained by the silver chip: "It''s not a mutation of the long beard grass, this is a completely new kind of magic plant, there are traces of distortion, but it is a benign distortion... just like the natural distortion of Warcraft Several possibilities for advancement are the same, it is a new magic plant accumulated in quantity!" The silver chip can only give information such as the nature of the source quality and the basic content, but the utility needs to be obtained by combining the holder''s own knowledge: "And, not only that." The young man raised his brows, and he noticed a surprising fact: "Mr. Yinfang gave wrong information, or in other words, the Viscount and the others failed to identify the true efficacy of this sublimation plant." "This is not a regeneration limb, a sublimation plant for ''regeneration'' that repairs hidden wounds in the body." "This is to strengthen the essence of life, enhance the vitality of the body, slow down aging and repair cell damage, ''extend life'' with sublimation plants!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Desperation of Desire (3/3) Chapter 156 Longing Calamity (33) "It''s actually a sublimation plant for life extension!" When the result was confirmed, even Ian himself was taken aback. The way of sublimation in Terra Continent does not greatly increase lifespan. The sublimates of the first energy level have no special lifespan compared with ordinary people, and they will even age as well. When old age, the source quality passes away, the sublimated organs cannot function at full capacity, and the strength drops by 70%. I am afraid that it is not enough. It is a common phenomenon to only have half the power left. When the second energy level is reached, this phenomenon will be improved, and the sublimated person will not start aging until a few years before death. Before that, they can always maintain a minimum of about 80% of their strength. As for the third energy level, with the unity of the soul and the body, the awakened life spirit energy and mind light body make the third energy level remain in full bloom until death. In other words, before they ''heart-death'', they can''t die of pure old ageas long as the source quality is enough, even if they reach the limit of lifespan, they can still survive by consuming source quality. Its just that this kind of life extension requires a lot of energy consumption, and as the body gradually decays, the energy required to extend life will continue to soar until the third energy level can never afford it. As for the fourth and fifth energy levels, they are completely different from the third energy level. If it is said that the third energy level is the fusion of mind and life, giving birth to an extraordinary thing called the heart light body. Then, starting from the fourth energy level, the transformation of the heart light body will be fed back to the life itself... The life essence of human beings will be completely promoted to a brand new, complete super life. Mythical form, etheric body, prismatic body, perfect bodythese names are the divine power that the fourth energy level needs to forge for itself. Shape the illusory body of heart light with the longing for spiritual energy and life; and then use the illusory shape shaped by the soul to feed back to the real body to achieve true and true power, and even breed your own, beyond True divine power above psionic power. Enlightenment, radiance, heart light, virtual form, original body and true form. These are the five ladders that humans on Terra now walk on the path of sublimation. But... Maybe it''s because of too much pursuit of power, too much pursuit of the power of ''desire''. The existence of the mythical form itself will continuously burn the life of the holder. Or rather, omission. Yes, the sublimators of the fourth energy level have already begun to reorganize the structure and shape of the sublimated organs in their bodies, transforming themselves into myths and legends, those towering giants who are almost immortal, magnificent giant beasts, and even legendary semi-human beings. body of god... However, they did not find a truly perfect path without omissions. In the inheritance of the true form, the conflicts between the sublimation organs of different monsters. In the bloodline inheritance, the ancient will infection brought by the giant beasts at the source of the bloodline. Madness, distortion, distortion, and even the catastrophe of desire brought about by the expansion of psionic energythese are the aftermaths of imperfect inheritance. Moreover, their strength and life are so fused together that as long as they fight, make a move, and confront a real opponent, burning their hearts and souls with all their heart, it will inevitably cause wear and tear. But in this land of Terra, which is full of wars and natural disasters, who can escape from the disaster of war, and who can be undefeated? Even if you win, if you don''t win completely, you will die a little later. The time is too short, the way of sublimation has flourished so far, it has only been more than six hundred years, and it is just the rise and fall of one or two dynasties-even the fifth energy level, the steel kings sitting on the "top" Will die and sink into the abyss of madness and self-hungry. They will all age. However, in this world, there are alchemy potions that can prolong life. "Now, this magic plant is refined into a life-extending potion, which can prolong the life of the sublimated person of the second energy level by about five years. The first energy level starts in ten years, and the third energy level has no observation target, so it cannot be calculated." Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Ian seriously estimated: "However, when this sublimated plant grows to the full form of the second energy level... the increased lifespan is at least doubled!" Five years and ten years for second-level sublimators are different concepts... In five years, they may not be able to advance to a higher level, but not necessarily in ten years. The price of the life-extending potion of the same level is five to ten times that of the potion of the same level, and when it reaches the fourth energy level or above, it is an understatement to say that it is a priceless treasure. Even, the life-extending potion of the fifth energy level can make the strong of the fifth energy level live another life! The Tranquil Sea battle that took place between the Far Shore Island and the Seven Cities Alliance in the past, which nearly collapsed the two countries, was to compete for the main ingredient of the life-extending potion of the fifth energy level, the "Pearl of the Light Realm". have to say it. Thinking of this, Ian made a half-true expression mixed with surprise and joy. Sensing that Ian''s expression was wrong, Elder Purdue and Mr. Yinfang, who were watching with a smile, were also a little strange. Even the three members of the Ellen family who were watching the movie felt that something was wrong. In fact, Mr. Yinfang had already asked someone to appraise it in Nauman City when he obtained this magic plant. In fact, many of the things he had asked Ian to appraise before had already been appraised. Just finding an excuse to send him money is a way to build a good relationship and investment. However, Ian did not make a mistake every time. In some respects, the results of his appraisal were even more detailed than the old appraiser in Nauman City. Occasionally, some old appraisers even failed to appraise the results. At first he was skeptical, but later he was sure that Ian''s result was indeed more correct and more detailed. This also strengthened his mind to invest in Ian, a rising star. However, even Mr. Yinfang would never have imagined the truth about Ian''s strange expression. "It shouldn''t be, this is just an ordinary regenerated magic plant close to the second energy level..." With such doubts, he wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ian''s raised gesture. "Elder Purdue, call the guards to send a message to Viscount Grant!" The youth Bai Zhimin raised his head, and directly said to the old man who already knew a little bit: "Although it looks very similar, this is not a magic plant for regeneration." "This is the longevity magic plant that can prolong life!" As soon as Ian''s words came out, there was silence at first. Because the words prolonging life and longevity are so rare, even Elder Pu De was stunned for a while before realizing what it meant. Tap! Without the slightest hesitation, the old man who believed in Ian more than he believed in himself left immediately. Instead of calling the guards, he went to the Viscount''s Mansion not far away to inform him himself. And just after the old man Bai Zhimin closed the door and made a ''bang'', a slow uproar sounded from the reacting onlookers. "Extended life magic plant?!" "Is this actually produced in Nanling? I thought it was only produced in Jitu and Jiuhanshan!" "Idiot, isn''t there Huaiguang Sacred Mountain?! And the one in Tranquility Sea..." "Yes, yes, but is there even Nanling?! How is this possible?!" "Shoushou Mozhi?" The blond middle-aged man in the trio couldn''t help whispering to himself, he felt a little unbelievable: "Nanling will also produce such a good thing, how is it possible?" "This brat, could it be that he wanted to attract our attention, so he deliberately told Dali?" His tone was very distrustful, but the old man on the side squinted his eyes, staring at Ian himself and the magic plant in his hand, thoughtfully. "It''s incredible..." He nodded slightly: "But that kid doesn''t seem to be lying." "Let''s see." The blond nobleman was a little disdainful, but because there was an old man and his nephew by his side, he just looked suspiciously in the direction of the young man Bai Zhimin. The scene around the pharmacy became chaotic, and everyone was discussing Ian''s discovery. Whether it is a herb picker who has a certain understanding of pharmacology or sublimation plants, or a crowd of onlookers who just pass by, they can understand the rarity of life-extending potionsat least at least, and they also know that the value of this thing is amazingly high . In the 150 years since the establishment of Nanling Province, there has never been a life-extending magic plant. But today...it appeared! Do not. In this regard, Ian has a negative opinion. Life-extending magic plant, said to be rare is not too rare, the effect of this potion will weaken if you take too much, mainly high-level ones are really rare in the world, it is impossible that there are only a few places in the whole continent. However, just like this time the longevity magic plant is regarded as the regeneration magic plant... It is very likely that most of the life extension materials produced in Nanling have been misidentified. Not only Nanling, but the magic plants in other areas may also be misidentified! (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： What are you happy about? (1/3) Chapter 157 What are you enjoying? (13) "There are no obvious features. It is really difficult to distinguish the life-prolonging spiritual plant from the regenerative potion." Although it was just a guess, Ian felt it was very possible. Soon, the city guards patrolling around the central avenue and the viscount mansion guards arrived one after another. They did not expel the surrounding people, but they guarded the pharmacy tightly. While waiting for Viscount Grant, the three people in the corner were obviously surprised, and then looked at each other in disbelief. "Nanling actually has a life-extending magic plant?" Pat couldn''t believe it, and he frowned: "This is too outrageous, wouldn''t this guy Ayers play us on purpose?" "It is to deliberately let this young appraiser under me show his face, let him join our mission, and get a share from His Majesty... If it is a shameless countryman like Ayers, he will definitely do this kind of thing!" Although his guess was correct, it was completely different in key points. "Longevity Lingzhi?" Because soon, Viscount Grant, who heard the news, flew to the scene directly. Landing in front of the door, he strode into the pharmacy, and then looked at the center of the hall, Ian who had already covered Lingzhi with a crystal cover. The young man nodded to him, and made a two and a five with his gestures. The brown-haired blue-eyed nobleman immediately understood. "It''s even more exciting than my script... A surprise, really a surprise!" Muttering in his heart, the middle-aged noble stepped forward without hesitation, uncovered the crystal cover, then carefully cut off a long beard and put it in his mouth. Close your eyes and experience it. Viscount Grant opened his eyes, showing extreme joy: "Yes, although it is still difficult to distinguish...but it is true that ordinary regeneration potions will not have such a subtle moisturizing feeling..." "If there is no basis in advance, at most I just think that the medicinal properties are milder and stronger-this is the real life-extending magic plant!" At this moment, Viscount Grant thought a lot, such as using the name of longevity magic plant to attract adventurers from all over the empire, and then use the acquired life extension magic plant to refine life extension potion, sell a lot of money to build the territory, and then use the corresponding resources to bribe the local governor and senior officials of the imperial capital in exchange for various policy subsidies... There are too many, too many things, as long as you have enough money, you don''t have to worry about them. But soon, he restrained his thoughts and returned to normal. I simply wanted to build a castle when I saw a stone. To be honest, I thought too much. Who knows if this is the only special case. Taking a deep breath, Viscount Grant waved to the trio in the corner, and then signaled the apprentices to close the curtains and let the guards outside guard them strictly: "Give some fruit to the onlookers outside, and tell them to leave quickly." "This is boring!" "Anyway, tell us what the effect is!" "Really, I can''t see the end after watching the excitement, what''s the meaning!" The onlookers outside booed immediately, but they also knew that this situation represented the truththats right, other magic plant medicines are nothing more than life extension magic plants, where is it their turn to buy them? There is no need for publicity, so naturally they will not be allowed to continue to watch the fun. After the other ordinary customers inside and outside the store were advised to leave, Viscount Grant smiled and opened his arms to the trio: "My friend Patrick, Master Goser, and little friend Ethan... Your arrival is truly amazing. Its an honor for me. "There, there, I really saw a surprising scene." Patrick and Viscount Grant shook hands politely and hugged. Ian, who was watching from the sidelines, narrowed his eyes and realized that the other party wanted to hold and kill him. Even if he doesn''t have psychic powers, he can see that although the relationship between these two people can be regarded as ''good'', but this is good, I am afraid it has nothing to do with the goodness of ''friendship'', but the kind of ''harmful friend'' and ''opponent'' good. It is now in front of everyone, so it is necessary to maintain a good relationship on the surface in front of the juniors. "Don''t say so much, Ayres." Compared to the cheerful Viscount Grant, the frowning blond nobleman turned his head sideways and looked in Ian''s direction. His eyes were the most classic aloofness of a bloodline nobleman and God''s contempt for country people: "Are you serious or not?" Fake? This country kid... um." "Look carefully now, it doesn''t look like it can come out of your place..." He choked for a moment. Obviously, even the arrogant man from the imperial capital couldnt help but say some bad things against his will when he looked at Ian: Its a remnant of that family, after all, its not surprising that he is also from the imperial capital. Waving his hand, he ignored the previous embarrassment, and said directly: "The strength of the appraisal has nothing to do with the appearance. Is it really a life-prolonging potion? I''m afraid you don''t know, even an alchemist with a formal title has to It can only be confirmed by professional equipment testing, and you will believe everything other people say!" "The ancestral home of your Ellen family is not the imperial capital, right?" Seeing that the other party didn''t show much face, Viscount Grant''s face darkened, and then he sneered: "If you have to count by the place of birth, then I am also from the imperial capital. We still delivered babies with the same doctor and grew up in the same college... Don''t talk nonsense, question every day Come and question, if you dont believe it, try it yourself. Patrick sneered, and he was about to move forward: "Just try..." "do not." Just when the smell of gunpowder between the two became stronger and stronger, the hunchbacked old man paused his crutches: "He is already in his sixties, why is he still as out of tune as before!" The old man known as Master Goser stepped forward, and he directly separated the two with a cane, just like separating two cats and dogs that grinned and threatened each other. He looked at the blond nobleman and said calmly: "Pat, your alchemy score was only 65 points back then, which is not as much as half of your nephew - that is a test paper with 150 points, and at your level, you can also judge it." Life-extending magic plant? You can''t even distinguish the powder of blood-blood grass and blood-blood vine!" And just when Viscount Grant showed a ''happy'' expression, and even wanted to make a sound out loud, Master Gosser glared at him: "What are you proud of? You brat didn''t show up for the exam, so you got zero points. No wonder it''s been so many years The territory is still so poor!" He paused for a moment with his cane, and severely reprimanded him: "If you have taken my alchemy lessons seriously, you will at least be able to make potions with a few hands. How can you be entangled with a group of natives for decades?" Master Goser''s cane seemed to rest on his head, and Viscount Grant was unhappy. When the old Viscount Grant was still a patrolling knight, the current Viscount and the Ellen family stayed in the imperial capital, that is, Patrick received an academy education in the imperial capital at the same time. The relationship between the two cannot be said to be close, it can only be said They are enemies of each other. But its also fair to say that a persons memory of his childhood enemies is definitely clearer than other acquaintances and friends with ordinary relationships. After the two grew up, Patrick, who gave up the competition for the head of the family and chose to support his elder brother, became the southern chief manager of the Platinum Iridium Workshop. Moreover, at the request of his former childhood ''play''mate, he mercifully opened a branch of the Platinum Iridium Workshop in Harrison Port, transported a lot of key medicines, and helped those who were still dealing with the indigenous attacks at that time The port survived the most difficult period of time. Viscount Grant did owe the other party a great favor. And Master Goser was just an ordinary member of the association at that time, and he happened to be the alchemy mentor of these two people. Now, the hunchbacked old man who has become a master slowly came to Ian''s side, and asked the white-haired boy with a pleasant face, "Can I test the source quality of that magic plant again?" In theory, this is a request to be considered a faux pas, because it is equivalent to distrusting the previous appraiser''s appraisal results. But Ian obviously didn''t care about such a small matter. He just glanced at Viscount Grant, and after getting a nod of approval from the other party, he handed it to the old man with a smile. As for the real owner of this magic plant, Mr. Yinfang...Although it seems that he has completely lost the right to dominate his property. But he was the happiest one in the audience. Anyway, it is impossible to keep it for yourself, and no matter who takes it away, it has to be favored by others. Whether it''s the Viscount Grant, the Ellen family, or the Master Geser, which one can he casually associate with this level of "favor"? Master Gesai''s left eye is a crystal prosthetic eye. After getting this life extension magic plant, he closed his right eye seriously, and layers of inscriptions appeared on the light blue crystal of his left eye, a naked eye Visible blue light beams shine on this magical plant that looks like a translucent long beard grass. "So that''s how it is... Yes, it is indeed very similar, but there is a fundamental difference in the structure of the seventh source, which determines whether it is to stimulate regeneration or warm repair... But it is too easy to ignore, if it is not confirmed in advance, if you want to find out You have to be very careful "I understand. If the life-extending fungus of the mushrooms on the holy mountain uses a different kind of vitality to replace their own source of energy consumption, and then obtain the effect of extending life, then the magic plant in Nanling relies on the pure source of life... This is a A pure source quality without attributes, with a strong pure aura, is it because of the influence of the totem tree sea enshrined by the local aborigines? Interesting topic..." After about five minutes, Master Gesai thoughtfully returned the longevity magic plant to Ian. With his alchemy level, this level of life-extending potion can''t make him any waves. In contrast, he was very interested in the smiling boy in front of him. "You... are about to have the professional level of an official alchemist... Your age... is only fourteen or fifteen?" Looking at Ian up and down, Master Goser looked solemn, stroked his beard and said slowly: "This guy Ayers must have regretted not learning alchemy well back then, so he found you, a good seed, and carefully cultivated him." After thinking for a while, the old man spoke again after being silent, with a serious tone: "Child." "Have you considered coming to the Royal Alchemy Association for further study?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： College route? NO! (2/3) Chapter 158 College route? NO! (twenty three) "Go to study at Imperial Academy of Alchemy?" Hearing this, Ian seriously looked at Master Gesai in front of him, and then suddenly laughed: "Master, if I really agree, you will feel a headache, right?" "After all, it must take a lot of effort to let someone like me enter the academy." If it is said that Ian is not moved, it must be a lie. As the most powerful empire in Terra Continent, one of the highest institutions after the Seeker Academy, the capital of knowledge, the Royal Academy of Alchemy of the Setar Empire is undoubtedly the dream institution for every person who wants to study alchemy in depth. But Ian is not an idiot eitherin the society of this era, in the imperial capital of a country with nobles and high-class people, how could a student from the countryside really go to the Imperial Capital Academy to study, how could he end up well. If he really went, I''m afraid he would have to stage a traditional plot of the different world academy: first he was looked down upon by most of the noble students, despised and suppressed, and then converted this disdain into jealousy by virtue of his test results, and then he had to face other people. The killer hired by the students, and the teacher also looked down on his identity, and was finally slapped in the face by him with his academic achievements. The final result is either to kill a lot of people and defect from the empire, exile in other countries and regions, accumulate one''s own strength after tossing and turning, and return to the imperial capital to take revenge after becoming a strong man; Climbing within the system, while fighting with the nobles while developing your own school power... In short, it is somewhat numb. Of course, the real reason is actually very simple. People have no money, what are they going to do in the imperial capital? Are you sick and looking for torture? is such a simple and simple reason. As for the vision horizon, Ian doesn''t think that he can survive the death after making a lot of money by picking up leaks in the imperial capital. Even if he could, why would he take such a big risk? He is only fourteen years old, and he has a lot of time to grow up. Now he goes to the imperial capital to pretend to be a grandson, but he can''t learn much. He wasted time for no reason, and even hated Viscount Grant, who has always supported him. So now, Ian not only has to refuse, but also has to speak out the reason and logic behind it openly, and by the way, tout a wave of his real supporters. Yes. It is true that Viscount Grant is very smart, but perhaps because he has lived in a rural place like Harrison Port all year round, he has never had much resistance to those sincere flattery. "Master, don''t worry about me wasting my talents. Viscount Grant has treated me very well, just because alchemy equipment and professional books are difficult to buy, or are too expensive." Ian politely saluted the thoughtful hunched old man in front of him, and said calmly: "If you really think I have potential, why not give me a channel where I can buy the latest alchemy classics and papers... Or the channel to buy some commonly used alchemy potion formulas, I am confident to learn." For Harrison Port right now, my hometown, thats what matters the most. "Um." After pondering for a while, Master Gosse Abid smiled slightly: "Indeed, just now I just didn''t want to see a talented young alchemist sinking into the frontier of Port Harrison..." Having said that, he turned his head, looked at Viscount Grant, and bowed his head cautiously to apologize: "I''m sorry, Ayers, but I was wrong about this." "This young alchemist, at this age, has achieved far better achievements than you did back then, which is enough to prove that you absolutely support him and that you really want to cultivate your own master alchemist for your territory. " "Haha, where?" Hearing my former teacher sincerely apologized and praised him, even Viscount Grant couldnt possibly have any grudgesthe fact that someone is willing to poach someone, doesnt it mean that he has good vision? Although these words are all about their waste in alchemy... But trash is trash! I will be useless! So the Viscount laughed: "I have no talent, but Ian''s talent is indeed extraordinary. All these years, I have been worried that I may delay his future." "I am really relieved to hear Teacher Gesai''s evaluation this time, which is enough to prove that Ian''s excellence is beyond my expectations." He looked at Ian and said with emotion: "I really did my best." Ian and the Viscount looked at each other and smiled, then skipped the topic. As for Patrick''s expression, it was really unlucky. However, he looked at Ian with a more cautious and considerate expression. Master Goser''s re-appraisal confirmed that Ian''s appraisal result was true, and he greatly appreciated the young man''s sensitivity. This is undoubtedly a huge word-of-mouth improvement. After all, as a master of the Royal Association of the Imperial Capital, although Elder Gosai is not the top alchemist in the world, he is also a first-class scholar. Awarded Distinguished Scholars. If it weren''t for his talent on the road to ascension, which is far inferior to his own talent in alchemy, he might have reached the peak of the second energy level, condensed his soul into the realm of radiance, and then planned the potion of the third energy level , becoming a pivotal figure in the entire empire. "Lavent." On the other side, Viscount Grant made a gesture to the smiling Mr. Yinfang. After a little thought, the businessman suddenly showed surprise and even gratitude. Then, he stood up neatly, picked up the life-extending magic plant that Ian had placed on the appraisal table, and walked forward together with Viscount Grant, towards Master Gosser. "So decisive." Ian looked at this scene with clear eyes: "This move is amazing." Even if he is blind, he can tell that this is Viscount Grant directly using Mr. Yinfang''s magic plant to curry favor with Master Gosserand Mr. Yinfang has to thank him! Because, after the appraisal, Viscount Grant can buy the longevity magic plant in his own name, and then give gifts to his former mentor in his own name. All of this has nothing to do with Mr. Yinfang. And if it was Mr. Yinfang himself, he would not have any reason to give a gift to Master Goser, nor would the other party have any need to accept it. But Viscount Grant is willing to take him, this is love, even if the other party does not pay a penny, even if he can get even a little relationship with a big man like Master Goser, a life-extending magic plant is worth it. What''s more, will Viscount Grant really do nothing? Even if Master Goser is unwilling to accept, the next construction work of the new city, as well as the supply of construction materials for several outer harbor wharves...does he still need to think about how to make this request with Viscount Grant again? Mr. Yinfang made a lot of money, so he showed such surprise and gratitude. Viscount Grant borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, no one will lose him. Not to mention the Elder Gesai who got the brand new life-extending magic plant, it''s a win! Everyone is winning! "Ayers, I know what you want to do... You want me to publicize that Nanling also has a life-extending magic plant after returning to the imperial capital, so that you can gain more leverage in the imperial capital''s channels, and I will remember you by the way, let me help you Provide a little association channel." At this moment, looking down at Yanshou Mozhi, Master Gesai sighed. He was not very happy. Instead, he stroked his beard with a stick and said earnestly: "Shameless little guy, you don''t need to be smart on the right path." "It was useless in the past, but it is suffering today. With your ingenuity, if you studied alchemy seriously, how could you need to please me like you are now? You need to plead with Pat to let him open a workshop in your territory? " Master Gesai''s words are really ruthless. Ian saw that the Viscount smiled instead. Sure enough, the hunchbacked old man accepted the magic plant handed out by Mr. Yinfang, and he continued: "This kind of life-extending magic plant is not the same as the ones produced in the Holy Mountain and Tranquility Sea, but is similar to the magic plant on the Jiuhan Mountain. The pure source of life, this is probably related to the worship of the natural spirits related to plants by the indigenous people and the country on the other side of the oasis, this is a big topic." Master Gesai stared at the magic plant in his hand with burning eyes, but it was not for prolonging life, it was a desire to do experiments: "I will help you whatever you want. Seeing that you have cultivated a An excellent alchemist, and this magic plant." Raising his head, he looked at the delighted Viscount Grant with a straight face, and reprimanded him, "You are still my worst student, you smiley face." "What kind of old man with a knife mouth and a tofu heart." His face was expressionless, but Ian was complaining in his heart, and then sighed slightly: "Observing people... is also a kind of observation. Even if you don''t rely on spiritual power, you can see a person''s general character and behavior habits just by observing with the naked eye. A prediction close to a prophecy has been reached." Viscount Grant was probably good at this, so he was not nervous from the beginning, and even laughed at this moment, admitting his mistakes one after another to Master Goser''s reprimands, completely indifferent. But just as the boy was feeling emotional, he noticed that someone was approaching him from the left. Turning his head, what he saw was a face about his own age. and a pair of curious, lake green eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： Your inscription is good, now mine is (3/3) Chapter 159 Your inscription is good, now mine is (33) While Viscount Grant was negotiating with Master Gosser. The blond nobleman who was left to hang aside slightly frowned. "This guy is really good at clinging, and it gave him a chance to build a relationship." Muttering to himself, Patrick narrowed his eyes. Ayres Grant, when he was in the academy, he and he were both students with poor grades. But compared to Patrick, who was not sociable at the time, Ayers was more independent and more popular with teachers and classmates. The relationship between them is indeed not good, but it''s not so bad. It''s nothing more than two ''ignorant'' **** competing for each other. Two teenagers compare their family background, alchemy, stargazing, biology, friends, popularity, sublimation talent, and sports class results... The things they compare cover too many things, and even the fart of who fishes more is compared at that time. And there are wins and losses in these shit, but he always loses. Or, in addition to family background, alchemy and fishing, Patrick is always losing. As for fishing, the two were forced to tie because they couldn''t afford to catch even one fish. Old Harrison was the leader of the new generation of inspectors under the late emperor at that time, or in other words, a model of the new inspector knights. Although the strength has not reached the third energy level, but because of the family''s ether armament, it also has its own place. Patrick originally thought that the competition between himself and Ayers would continue until both parties were knighted and worked in the imperial capital. Sen will also advance to the third level and become a general under the late emperor''s command. All in all, he is enough to have an equal dialogue with the Ellen family. They will become allies... This idea lasted until the old Harrison was sent to the far mountains of the southern border, a wild land surrounded by endless redwoods and blue seas. And, until he died in the battle with the local aborigines. The Grant family is over. This was the only thought of all the families who knew the news of Old Harrison''s death and were acquainted with him at that time, and the Ellen family was no exception. If the old Harrison can open up the territory of the southern border, defeat the local aborigines, and achieve the third level for the empire''s territory, then he can be canonized as a brand-new Marquis of Nanling, at least he will hold a lot of power The frontier viscount, became one of the emerging pioneering nobles. But he diedthe late emperor showed mercy and gave Harrison Port to Ayres, as long as he could continue his father''s career, exterminate the natives of Nanling, and make the most solid nail for the empire in the extreme south of the world and become At the third level, the honor His Majesty promised them still counts. But the young Viscount Grant, who was still the first level at that time, might not even be able to defend Port Harrison. Sure enough, Little Grant''s letter of appeal for help was sent to the imperial capital like snowflakes... But how could the childhood friendship help him? Everyone silently or indifferently ignored the letter for help. Only he, Patrick Ellen, extended a helping handwith his own funds, he provided a batch of key healing potions and boosting potions like the strength of the bull. "So what if you have more friends than me? So what if you have better talent than me? Ayers... You can''t beat me all the time after all." Withdrawing his gaze, Pat narrowed his eyes and looked to the other side, watching the smiling Bai Zhimin boy quietly. Excellentreally excellent. Even a jealous person like him sometimes has to admit that some people are jealous and can''t come. For example, his elder brother, who is now the head of the Ellen family. For example, the rookies of the knights in those days are now the generals of the frontier. Another example is the alchemy genius in front of him. Patrick clearly memorized all the words of Master Gosser... This country boy, at the age of fourteen, has a level close to that of a formal alchemist? Apprentice, junior, formal... Even if you are an excellent graduate of the Royal Academy of Alchemy, you are only at the level of a formal alchemist. Ayers is a genuine alchemy waste, and there is no alchemist in Port Harrison who can teach apprentices, which proves that the other party is completely self-taught by basic readings-yes, the college instructors often said that as long as they fully master all the knowledge in the basic readings And mastery, enough for them to graduate with honors. But is there really such a person? Patrick didn''t believe it then, but now he does. No wonder Master Gesai cherishes his talents and invites each other. "Is there any chance to recruit? Anyway, I was only targeting Ayers before." Patrick thinks he can give it a try. After all, it only takes money to recruit such a thing. It may be hard to say anything else about the Ellen family. The money is really a lot, so it doesn''t matter how much you try. "Ethan. Come here." After thinking for a while, Patrick turned his head and said something to his nephew who couldn''t hide his curiosity and surprise beside him, making his nephew nod repeatedly. Then, the young blond boy coughed lightly and walked towards the Bai Zhimin boy in a very formal manner. Ian naturally noticed the movement, and he turned his head to look. "Mr. Wizard." Speaking in the most formal tone, he clapped his hands very politely and praised: "Your essence sensing skills just now are so exquisite, it''s almost like art, it''s amazing." "Thank you for the compliment." Ian couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw that the other party was not much older than himself, but had such a formal and mature etiquette. This is probably the nobleman from the imperial capital. For this sincere appreciation, he also saluted slightly, then raised his head, and replied calmly: "Just call me Ian." "My name is Isengard Ellen." When the other party officially gave the name, Ian was also looking at the other party''s appearance. The young man named Isengard was wearing a black expedition suit that was easy to move. The material looked ordinary, but the real material should be refined leather of some kind of Warcraft. His shoulder-length blond hair was messily tied together, slightly raised. Under his eyebrows, clear lake-green eyes were staring at him curiously. However, under the boy''s left eye, there is a striped code made of fine inscriptions. I don''t know what it means. The other party is indeed a real nobleman. His skin is snow-white that has not been exposed to the sun at all, but his fingers are a bit rough, and there are even some messy colors, which are obviously caused by long-term alchemy experiments and infiltration of medicines. Just as Ian was looking at it, Isengarde generously put forward his request: "Ian... your identification process just now was too smooth, I didn''t see it clearly. Can you demonstrate it again for me? I''m not very good at identification, and I want to learn." "I''ll pay for it." He seemed to have thought of something, and then hastily added a sentence. Generally speaking, he was quite reserved. For ordinary appraisers, this is a very rude request. Everyone has their own way of extracting source quality and appraising details. It is a housekeeping skill that can be passed on to future generations. How can it be shown to outsiders? It''s not at all a question of paying or not. No one else would ask this kind of question, let alone such an aboveboard request to ''learn''. But Ian knew very well that the other party didn''t really think that much at all. He just wanted to watch and learn...and he never got rejected. "no problem." raised his eyebrows, and Ian didn''t refuse him, because it was unnecessary. The guy in front of him seems to have stayed in the academy for too long, and has already been separated from the real world, but in the final analysis, the other party came with good intentions, at most, he lacked emotional intelligence and was unreasonable. Young sons of nobles, this is almost the only way to behave, which is considered very polite. What''s more, the other party will definitely not be able to learn the essence of his psionic power and silver chip identification technique, and he still has other skills. Whoever earns is cheaper, maybe. "Forgive me for being rude, but it is impossible to do the appraisal empty-handed... Excuse me, can you give me an alchemy creation that can be used for appraisal, or a psionic ornament?" The water-colored halo in his eyes flickered, and Ian quickly identified his target. He smiled slightly, pointed to a gemstone bracelet on Isengard''s wrist, and said calmly, "How about this?" "Huh? No problem." Isengarde was a little surprised, he didn''t expect the other party to see the most expensive psionic jewelry on his body at a glance. But this also means that the young appraiser in front of him does have skills that he doesn''t understand now! "Please." So the blond boy took off his bracelet happily and handed it to Ian in front of him. Watching this scene, Patrick frowned slightly. "Such a coincidence?" He whispered in his heart. Ian reached out to take the bracelet, and he stared at the psionic jewelry filled with purple and blue mist in his eyes, which is definitely the peak of the second energy level. The brilliance in his eyes turned into silver-blue. Suddenly, within the vision of the young man, traces of inscriptions in silver color suddenly appeared in the inside of the originally blurry purple-cyan mist! Ian stared at these complex and detailed lines of inscriptions so rigorously and orderly that they looked like works of art, as if he wanted to engrave them deeply in his mind... Do not. He is now using a silver chip to burn these psionic inscription formations that are at the peak level of the second energy level! (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： The second layer of inscription structure (4/3, 1w2 word update) Chapter 160 Second-layer inscription structure (43, 1w2 word update) The identification function of the silver chip is actually not very strong, it can only be said to be comprehensive. For those who really want to know the details, it is not detailed enough to scan all the various items, only a general description of the whole. The most useful thing is actually its detailed datawhether it is weight, size, internal and external temperature, material details, and contained source quality units and other information. If normal measuring equipment is used to detect, whether it can be so accurate is one thing, and more importantly, it will take a lot of time. The reason why Ian''s alchemy efficiency is higher than that of ordinary colleagues is precisely because of this. In addition, the silver chip can also assist in action. It can directly draw auxiliary lines in the field of vision. Even for those who are not very familiar with alchemy, as long as they know the steps and can control their body up to the standard, they will have the formula. Under the circumstances, it is also possible to easily make high-quality potions and potions. This is probably why Hilliard had no foundation in alchemy, but was able to easily make the perfect level of sand armor apprentice potion - after all, the teacher''s foundation is there, and he can perfectly reproduce what he needs to do any operation. Ian is not there yet. At the very least, he still needs to cross two thresholds before he can achieve alchemy without equipment. However, he also developed another entirely new use for the silver chip. That''s ''record''. The silver chip can rub the source material structure of the potion, and use itself as a carrier to perform various sublimation techniques instead of Ian''s physical body. Because the silver chip has been mixed with Ian now, regardless of each other, in essence, Ian can be regarded as having two bodies...or even more. The silver chip will also grow. Over the past four years, the silver chip carrier originally derived from Ian''s nerves began to gradually dissolve and disappear... But the young man knew that it did not really disappear, but turned into a smaller form, integrated into his cells and even his genes deep. And its recording function has become stronger. As long as Ian stares carefully and tries to remember something, the silver chip will record it and store it in his database. Moreover, because of the deep integration, even the various characteristics of the mist observed by Ian with the precognitive horizon, it can actually assist in recording, directly imprinting various special source quality changes and even the structure of the inscription! It is almost the same as the auxiliary memory chip in the previous life, but it lacks a friendly and user-friendly interface. When Ian knew this, the first thing he did was to record all the books in Viscount Grant''s alchemy laboratory and the inscription structure of the alchemy cannon. Yes, the silver chip itself does not have a scanning function, so Ian can only look at it by himself, or analyze it with psychic power... Although this is inconvenient, once it is recorded, Ian can use the chip as a guide, If the basic conditions are met, all the recorded inscriptions will be reproduced! "Although the faces of the nobles of the imperial capital are really unsettling, they are right. Harrison Port is indeed underdeveloped, and there are no inscriptions for me to copy for self-study." At this moment, Ian picked up Isengard''s sapphire bracelet, put it in the aerosol dish, and turned on the instrument. Under the wide-eyed and extremely serious gaze of the other party, he pretended to observe the bracelet seriously, but he said with emotion in his heart: "In more than four years, I have also engraved the alchemy cannon, the alchemy firecracker, the sharpness and the solidification, etc. Basic inscription structure." "There is no need to record these things at all, I can learn them myself." This is the embarrassment of geniuses in rural areasyou dont need to learn things that are too simple, and you cant learn things that are suitable for difficulty. This is also the reason why talents from all over the world will gather towards big cities and big forces. With the activation of the mist dish, the source quality fluctuations emitted by the bracelet began to appear. I have to say that it is indeed the best psionic accessory on the young master of the Marquis family. At the moment of observing with the precognitive vision seriously, Ian even felt his eyes hurt for a moment, as if someone had punched his eyes with an inscription. "so complicated!" Rubbing his eyes, Ian continued to observe carefully. Isengard''s sapphire bracelet, the main body is a complete mithril base, just such a mithril ring is worth nearly a thousand talers, not to mention the twelve sparkling jewels inlaid on it are almost equal in size. sapphire. "Amazing, it''s a double inscription structure." Even without the predictive horizon and the silver chip, Ian can still see the special features of this sapphire braceleteach gemstone has a complete inscription array, and the mithril bracelet itself is an array that runs through all gemstones. The base circuit of the road brings all the inscription array roads together to the center of the jurisdiction. In the vision horizon and the silver chip, in the deep purple and blue streamer, inscriptions emerged one after another, and then were recorded. But Ian didn''t pay much attention to this, but followed the normal process, using his own source quality to intercept the spiritual energy field emitted by the sapphire bracelet. "See clearly, let me slow down." Saying this, he reminded Isengard who had already bent down to carefully observe the situation in the suspended mist dish, and then showed his source quality changes in slow motion, making a decision. Actually, Ian''s operation method is completely based on the auxiliary line in the silver chip, and he deduces and optimizes it with the predictive horizon. This is indeed his unique skill, and it is also very good, but without extremely keen perception and precision, it is impossible to have the same effect as him. "It''s too stable!" Isengard obviously discovered this too. He watched Ian''s source quality, which was almost like flowing clouds and flowing water, cut open the psionic field emanating from the sapphire bracelet, and intercepted a complete topography from it. Although he fully understands Ian''s technique, he is very clear that it is impossible for him to learn it unless he goes through years of hard training. "It seems that there are people outside the human world... No wonder the teacher always told me that there is a whole world besides the imperial capital!" Ian didn''t pay too much attention to the blond boy''s surprise and a little frustration at this time, and he was conducting further analysis. "The structure of the main inscription is a miniature natural spiritual energy field formed by twelve sapphire arrays... just like the cliff of sighing, it can create a field full of natural spiritual energy of specific attributes." "Do you carry the elf land with you to assist in cultivation? This is more than one level more expensive than ordinary psionic accessories!" "Well, it''s the fire attribute... It seems that the blood inheritance of the Elan family should be related to fire? It should not be a secret if you have the opportunity to ask Viscount Grant." The white-haired boy thought seriously, and analyzed it based on the psionic extension he intercepted. At this time, he opened his mouth and said to Isengarde on the side: "Although the style looks a bit like a pre-civilization creation, using a lot of gem-inlaid structures, in fact, it is probably an imitation made by imitating pre-civilization creations decades ago." Is it a masterpiece? It should be a masterpiece." "Huh, is that so?" The blond boy blinked his eyes, he was not clear about it: "This is my tenth birthday present from my mother..." "Anthracene, it''s okay, it must be a masterpiece." Talking to these nobles is really tiring. Thinking in his heart, Ian nodded silently on the surface, and then continued to analyze: "This mithril is cast using powder pressing technology, and the gemstones are all pure natural pure sapphires, and the first layer of inscription circuits, It is formed with the help of the natural inscription structure of gemstones and the combination of Mithril." In the world of Terra, the gems themselves are a natural inscription circuit carriertheir crystal lattice itself has the power to induce a part of natural spiritual energy. In other words, it is the most primitive microcosmic inscription. One of the fundamental origins of modern epigraphy. It is said that the creators of inscription literature, those mountain people who live deep under the mountains and rivers of the earth, discovered three huge and incomparably pure inscription gems, and were inspired to open up inscription literature, a discipline to explore the truth of the world. of subjects. In short, the higher the purity of gemstones, the more pure natural spiritual power they have, so they can be used-man-made gemstones also have the same power. The crystallization of elements is the result of applying the technology of artificial gemstones to the source quality. Ian analyzed a large area again eloquently, starting from the purity of the mithril of the sapphire bracelet, the gemstone lattice, the effect of the first layer of the fire element field, to the craftsmanship of the bracelet itself, the master craftsman who cast this spiritual jewelry Superb, the excellence of the detachable formation mode, Isengard, who originally wanted to insert a few words to express the accuracy of Ian''s firm results, was stunned. Everyone was very happy to brag, why did you suddenly start lecturing? probably so. At this moment, Ian was a little bit unsatisfied. To be honest, the analysis of the sapphire bracelet is enough, and it can be called a genius. As for the structure of the second layer of inscriptions, they have been rubbed anyway, so there is no rush to analyze them. As for now, its normal to just say that I dont understand Tibetan clumsiness, and I wont be suspected Its better to say that this is the case. Therefore, he just closed the mist container with some regrets, took out the sapphire bracelet, and sent it back to Isengard: "As for the structure of the second layer of inscriptions, I can''t analyze it at all... It is hidden in the natural crystal of twelve sapphires. Inside the frame, beyond my ability." This is perfect. He thought of it this way, not only showed his excellence, but there were indeed things beyond his ability that he couldnt dothe vision of foreknowledge also told him that such a choice would get more favors. But Ian still overlooked one thing. That is, even aristocrats will not retest the effect of their accessories after a while. "what?" Isengarde raised his head, he looked at Ian in a daze, and the two of them stared wide-eyed, causing the blond boy to show a somewhat stupefied expression: "The ''Blue Flame'' my mother gave me actually has a second inscription structure. ? "what?" Hearing this sentence, everyone in the pharmacy also turned their heads, and Master Gesai also showed a surprised expression: "The bracelet has a second layer of inscription structure? When I tested it four years ago, there was no such thing! " Most of the others reacted similarly. Only Patrick, in addition to being astonished, looked at Ian with a gloomy expression. To be honest, there are still 2 chapters saved, and the rest are basically blown out. Todays chapter is another chapter written yesterday afternoon, and the remaining 2 chapters are all sent out, so there is nothing left. How much is better to save for a day, otherwise, if there is any accident, the update will be interrupted. Hey, let me go to the code first, I hope you can enjoy watching it, anyway, after all, it is the month of release, try to update more, and the normal update will resume next month. By the way, the book eater can be killed tomorrow! (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Lurking killing intent (1/3) Chapter 161 Lurking Killing Intent (13) Yuan, so you dont know? ! Even Ian couldn''t hold back anymore. At this moment, his heart was ups and downs, but the expression on the surface still maintained a proper confusion: "That is my sense is wrong? Maybe I mistook the natural crystal lattice of the gemstone for the second layer of inscription..." Miscalculation. he thought so. It''s normal to think about it carefully. This thing is a tenth birthday gift from a mother to her child. Apart from the first appraisal, there probably won''t be a follow-up re-appraisal. Most of the time, no one would have thought that in addition to its main function, there would be a second inscription inscriptionif Ian''s perception was not so keen that he could detect the violent changes in the surface fire element psionic field There is another model that is running stably, and he may only be able to detect it with the precognitive horizon. Moreover, following Isengarde''s stunned expression, Ian also noticed the real function of the second inscription structure under the urgent inquiry of the silver chip. "Increasing the intensity of psionic energy? It can''t be regarded as a bad function, but it already has the ability to create a fire attribute psionic energy field to assist in cultivation. Adding this, is it to make people go crazy?" A natural spiritual energy field of the same attribute can assist sublimators in their practice, adjust the frequency of their own source matter, and make the body better adapt to the flushing of spiritual energy and source matter, so as to unite life and soul at the third energy level in the future. Building life spirits can be of great help. For example, Chaotan Cliff, that place is simply the best spiritual land for the sublimation of the true form inheritance of the Aurora Titan, where you dont have to worry about the source of the body riots, and you dont have to worry about not being able to sense it. Reaching the frequency of natural psionic energy is simply a breakthrough made in heaven. The sapphire bracelet named ''Blue Flame'' is a psionic jewelry that can artificially create such an environment. The gentle fire attribute psionic field it creates will help Isengard adapt to natural psionics from a young age, and when he wants to When breaking through the third energy level, this adaptation and familiarity will make him many times easier than ordinary sublimators, and the success rate will be several times higher. This is the background of the great aristocracy, and it is also the reason why there are far more "lucky ones" who are lucky enough to get a higher inheritance than those who have ascended from the aristocratic class. The latter has to go through at least several generations of sublimators before they can barely compare with the noblesbut if there are really several generations of sublimators in succession, wouldnt they definitely become nobles? However, if this background itself is mixed with ''poison''... Ian realized clearly at this moment. "The psionic energy field of the fire attribute is originally hot and changeable, coupled with the increase in intensity, this will lead to hidden dangers, and it will not allow the holder to gradually adapt to the psionic energy, run into the resonance between the psionic energy and the physical body, and even cause critical damage. Sometimes you can''t control your body, reducing the precision of the source quality control, so that the breakthrough fails." In an instant, Ian thought of several possibilities. For example, it was originally a design error, but the Ellen family did not identify it before, or there was an internal struggle within the family, and someone plotted against the young master... As for outsiders who want to assassinate... it is also a possibility. The former, to be honest, is unlikely. Although Ian boasted that his talent was really good, and he also had a silver chip and a vision of vision, theoretically no one could compare with him in identification. But a real high-level appraiser must have his own unique skills and eyesight, and it is impossible to be worse than him. At least it is not a problem to identify a double inscription structure. So, the first one is impossible. If there is such a possibility of going mad, it is impossible for this bracelet to appear in front of Isengard from the very beginning. "So it''s the second one?" Thinking of this possibility, Ian couldn''t help but want to stay awayit''s not that he is afraid of trouble, but that the Marquis family''s infighting has nothing to do with him as a small frontier appraiser. Don''t drag him into troubled waters! ! But alas, it seems to be pulled in now. "Ethan, show me." At this moment, Master Gesai walked over with a solemn face, and the blond boy obediently handed out the bracelet. The old mans prosthetic eye shot out a very transparent light blue beam again. This beam of light looked more advanced than the one who checked the life-prolonging potion before, and the consumption was also greater. Obviously, Master Gesai used a real method. Vaguely, Ian also sensed a wave of obvious psychic energy... This prosthetic eye of Master Gosai is also a special kind of psychic accessory, which can create a beam of analytical light comparable to the psychic power of the observation system! "Indeed! There is a second layer of structure hidden in the natural crystal lattice, but... how did you discover it!? It is perfectly integrated into the psionic field created by yourself, even if it is a top appraiser, if you don''t analyze it in depth , after a few glances on the surface, at most, I feel that the spiritual energy field is not stable, but it does not affect the effect..." After the observation, the light in the one-eyed gradually went out. The hunchbacked old man raised his head and took a deep look at Ian. The young Bai Zhimin just explained in a daze: "My spiritual power can see the flow of source matter. I thought it was just an ordinary natural structure..." "...Indeed, your psionic power should indeed be a very high-intensity observation-type psionic power, which will be of great benefit to your future identification and alchemy career." Gosse, Patrick, and Isengard all looked at each other, then turned to look at Viscount Grant, and said in a deep voice: "This time I am really surprised, Ayers, whether it is the life-extending potion, or this man named Yi En''s young alchemists are all like this... I am actually quite surprised by your growth, I hope you can inherit your father''s career in the future and not shame the honor of the Grant family." "I should have talked about the cooperation on His Majesty''s mission today, but as you can see, we have some unexpected situations here." Saying so, he made a guest salute, and Viscount Grant quickly returned the salute. Although he didn''t understand what Ian and Master Gosse''s analysis meant because of his low level of alchemy, he knew that there was definitely a big problem with the jewelry on Isengard. "Let''s discuss cooperation in a few days. We live in the Platinum Iridium Workshop. If you have anything, you can come to me." Master Gosser''s first half of the sentence was directed at Viscount Grant, while the second half of the sentence was directed at Ian. Afterwards, he took out a metal card from his pocket and handed it to Ian: "Thank you very much for your sharpness, otherwise, there may be big problems." "My pleasure." Ian took the metal card and felt unexpectedly cold when he got it, but he didn''t let it out. Soon, the Ellen family left in a hurry, and Viscount Grant, Elder Pudd and others watched them leave together with Ian. "It''s not surprising." The viscount muttered to himself, although he was a little surprised at first, but now he regained his composure. The man frowned slightly: "The private affairs of the Ellen family have nothing to do with me, but if it affects the mission, it will be a bit troublesome..." "I hope it will be resolved soon." The Viscount sighed so much. I''m afraid it will be difficult to solve. This is Ian''s evaluation. Because, he, who still had his foresight vision enabled, saw a situation that made his heart sink when he watched the Ellen family trio leave just now. Following the appraisal of Master Goser, Patrick Ellen, who was obviously the backbone of the group, but remained silent from halfway through, and didn''t say a word until he left... The mist on his body was suddenly stained with scarlet blood! That is the smell called killing intent! (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： The real mission (2/3) Chapter 162 The real mission (23) "Everyone is doing well!" After the "play" arranged by Viscount Grant ended with a very good and even unexpected ending, Viscount Grant encouraged everyone, and then invited Elder Purdue and Ian to the Viscount''s mansion to continue Discuss follow-up details. He will explain to Ian why he was arranged as the protagonist to perform such an arranged drama in front of the Ellen family. "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" On the way, Elder Purdue noticed Ian''s frowning and thoughtful expression, and asked with concern. "It''s okay, I just feel a little bit about the relationship with the nobles. It''s really hard to understand." Ian''s answer made the elder mistakenly think that he was talking about the relationship between Viscount Grant and Patrick, so the old man smiled and said: "They did have some conflicts in the past... But conflicts are better than no relationship at all, not to mention that Lord Patrick is actually a good person." , His strong support back then did save Port Harrisons life. Having said that, the elder showed an expression of reminiscence. He sighed for a long time, the old man could not forget those too difficult years. "Yes." Ian originally had the same opinion of Patrick as Elder Purdue. When a real acquaintance dies, no matter what state of mind he is in, he will really helpthis is considered kindhearted. But now, he narrowed his eyes, feeling puzzled. "A nobleman who is still considered ''good'', a good man who will really help his friends, an uncle who seems to be gentle on the surface...why would he assassinate his nephew?" Yes. Relying on the hostility he felt in Patrick at the end, Ian understood it immediately. The second layer of inscription structure on the Lanyan bracelet was written by this good uncle of the Ellen family! At the beginning, the other party might just want to let Isengard chat with him more, to make something close to it, but he didn''t expect the blond boy to be straightforward enough to ask about his skills, and then he chose the blue flame bracelet without hesitation , which surprised him even more. But in fact, up to this point, everything is fine...it was not until I actually saw something that the other party was surprised, and became hostile to me...and even had a deep killing intent for a moment! "Uncle was actually the one who murdered his nephew, and he was not discovered by anyone else... Why is that? It''s hard to understand." Ian struggled for a while: "Not to mention killing intent, there is no reason - although I exposed his conspiracy, killing me didn''t solve the problem, and he didn''t seem like someone who would kill people out of anger... Behind this There must be something hidden!" Although he said, he was facing the murderous intent of a second-level imperial nobleman. But he wasn''t too worried Because the killing intent was only killing intent, Patrick was not reckless, or stupid enough to do it openly. Leaving aside whether he can kill himself, just from the emotional point of view, the other party''s emotions are more shocking and unbelievable, angry and inexplicable. I don''t understand why this kind of thing can be exposed. Although the killing intent is stagnant, But there is no plan at all. Even, this nobleman was not nervous, he was not at all worried that he would be suspected, and he did not show even the slightest flaw. So even if he really wants to make a move, it is definitely not now, but after he has a detailed plan. "Patrick''s inscription skills are definitely not good enough to make a second composite inscription structure - there must be other people behind him, this is definitely not his madness alone, but a manifestation of the internal struggle behind the Ellen family... Hey, the relationship between nobles is really hard to understand." And Ian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "This seemingly arrogant master of the imperial capital is actually a man who can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." "Everyone thinks that he is simple-minded, just a guy with expressions of joy and anger, but in fact, he can hide his real purpose, so that there is no doubt about his goal." "You can''t underestimate anyone." With such emotions, he and Elder Pude came to the Viscount Mansion and entered the study on the second floor. Viscount Grant, who came back early, is waiting for them in front of a large map of South Ridge. "The Ellen family and the Imperial Royal Alchemy Association have joined forces for the mission of His Majesty today." The Viscount stared at the map, took out his pen, and drew a circle in the sea area close to the Tenglan Department. He said bluntly: "The crystal shell of the shining light elementa new discovery discovered by a group of unaffiliated adventurers about eight months ago. Warcraft appeared in this sea area, near the Luminous Sea." Turning his head, Viscount Grant signaled Ian and Elder Pudd to look at the map: "It''s a special kind of ''strategic creature'' that can produce crystals of extremely high-purity natural elements." "The team of unaffiliated adventurers was incorporated by the Platinum Iridium Workshop, and they also reported this news to the empire. The high-level officials of the empire attached great importance to this, so they sent a team to confirm the authenticity of the information. If possible, capture Fan Species, Bring it back to the imperial capital for research." "They''re the team." Ian nodded, and he had already guessed this point: "The Ellen family came here for this credit." At this moment, he also understands why Sai Nan brought the pack of fluorescent algae to him for identificationbecause the pack of fluorescent algae comes from the Luminous Sea Field of Tenglan Department, the place where the crystal shells are produced. The reason why the other party wants to identify is probably to obtain the data of the local fluorescent algae and other crystal clam companion plants, and prepare for the subsequent cultivation and cultivation of crystal shells. Moreover, whether it is the element crystal shell or the fluorescent algae, they were all born because of the mutation of the maze... So, it is not wrong to say that their survey team came here for the maze! "Indeed. This is a direct order from His Majesty the Emperor. The current wife of the Marquis of Ellen is His Majesty''s second daughter. Although she has no blood, she is quite favored. She won this mission for her own son." Nodding, Viscount Grant said calmly: "This is a great credit - elemental crystals are strategic materials. Although the empire already has the original strategic breeding creatures to obtain stable elemental crystals, no one will have too many." "This is a great achievement, we can''t help it." Elemental crystallization is essentially materialization, and there is no ''man-made gemstone'' with any attribute tendency or inscription structure. If gemstones induce the power of psionic energy, then elemental crystallization induces the power of source quality. When he said this, the Viscount looked at Elder Pu Dethe old man Bai Zhimin nodded silently, but frowned, as if he was deep in thought. Ian was also silent, he knew very well that this was the kindness released by the Viscount. The White People of Port Harrison are exiled and relegated people. They used to be the last remnants of the well-known labyrinth researchers in the imperial capital, the "Chehalolvo Family". However, Elder Pudd is the only one who still remembers this identity. Relegation is not absolute. If it is said that it will never be forgiven, then the late emperor can throw the members of the Ciehalorvo family to the real front line, such as the Great Desert of Feiyan... as long as they make enough contributions, the Bai Zhimin may not be irretrievable With his own surname, he once again became a nobleman and regained his glory. This mission may be a good opportunity... After all, it was the former emperor who relegated the Ciehalorvo family, and the current emperor is Axel, the keeper of the soil. As long as there is enough credit, the other party does not mind pardoning the sins of Bai Zhimin. This is also a matter of many precedents. "It will take your strength." This time, the Viscount was talking to Ian. Viscount Grant stared at Ian seriously, but his tone carried a relaxed smile: "You did really well, Ian, your performance... Well, it was far beyond my expectations, but I''m not surprised , because you are indeed such a genius." "A fourteen-year-old sublimator of the first energy level, although he is only a low-level inheritance like a wave-singer, he is also talented enough to be a genius... If I advance to the third energy level in the future and have more capital, I will consider giving it to you." The inheritance of the sea monster of the second energy level." Hearing this sentence, both Ian and Elder Pude were surprised, and then thanked in unison. "Um." Accepting the thanks of the two as it should be, he slowly sat back on the seat behind his desk, and the viscount put his hands on his chin, and said calmly: "Ian, as expected, next time I will be with you When Patrick discusses with Master Gosser, you will become the accompanying appraiser of their exploration teamas a remnant of the Ciehalorvo family and my subordinate." Viscount Grant is very good at borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, empty hands and white wolves... Just like he used Mr. Yinfang''s magic plant to show favor to Master Goser, and now he uses Ian''s ability and work to participate in the emperor''s mission. But no one will think there is anything wrong with this, because he is the link between people-if there is no mentoring relationship between him and Master Goser, no matter how optimistic Master Goser is about Ian, he will not Will try to bring Ian closer to his team. People without background, joining their team is absolutely harmful and useless. Perhaps it was because of this talent in interpersonal communication that Viscount Grant was extra informed about the news, and he led Port Harrison through the most critical time, achieving things that even the old Viscount Grant might not have been able to do. But this is also some kind of shortcoming... Apart from the diplomatic field, although Viscount Grant is still talented in sublimation skills, he doesn''t know anything about inscriptions and alchemy, so that the maintenance of the ether armament needs the help of Elder Purdue and Ian. arrive. Knowing this, Ian continued to listen to Viscount Grant''s prompt: "Don''t worry too much, this is not a dangerous task. The Tenglan Department has almost broken with the Mountain Tide Department. Even the great shaman still has the ability to order the Totem Lord." Authority, but they can no longer be harmonious, and there will not be too many dangers at sea." "The only problem is the monsters, but with Patrick and Master Gesai around, even if the two Tenglan giant eels appear together, it may not be able to really hurt you." Saying so, the brown-haired blue-eyed nobleman nodded seriously: "All you need to do is to come back safely as much as possible, display your strength, and let them impress you and feel that you are a man who can be made." , is an excellent appraiser." "Then, maybe, maybe, they will reveal to you the ''real mission'' of their operation this time!" "what." Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help being taken aback. He and the Viscount looked at each other, and said with some puzzlement: "The real mission?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： Extreme Domain (3/3) Chapter 163 Extreme Domain (33) "A real mission?" Although Ian showed a proper puzzled expression, he didn''t ask any more questions, but waited for the Viscount''s explanation. Sure enough, Viscount Grant didn''t really wait for the two white people, one old and one young, to continue to cheer, and continued on his own: "Actually, you should also be aware that if it''s just the element crystal shell, it''s impossible to let those A doting Marchioness who sent her son to our country place in Port Harrison." When talking about the country, the Viscount didn''t laugh at himself, but elaborated seriously. He could even say calmly: "Ellen''s family has three sons and two daughters. Our young master is the third son. He has two half-brothers, an older sister and a biological younger sister." "The blond middle-aged man with a nose on his forehead is his uncle, Patrick Ellen, the general director of the southern region of the Platinum Iridium Workshop." "And the slightly hunchbacked old man is one of the 15 honored royal masters of the Royal Alchemy Association, and one of the two masters who are still teaching within the association. He is also my alchemy tutor, Gosai Abed." Speaking of this, the Viscount did not continue, because he believed that the two people present could understand what he meant. "indeed." Elder Pude nodded thoughtfully: "Although strategic creatures are important, they really need to be divided into levels. A few sublimators of the first energy level are enough-element crystal shells are not considered magical beasts in essence. An ordinary scouting team You can complete the material recovery task." "The most, the most, a second-level leader is enough. This young master is also worthy of this configuration, but the two are really a bit fanfare." "Patrick may not be able to make a move." Viscount Grant said: "The competition within the Ellen family is very fierce now...Little Ethan''s two older brothers and that older sister are not easy-going lamps. Although Pat is not smart, he doesn''t know how to choose sides. Standespecially Ethan." No, he already chose, but he did not choose Ethan. Ian complained in his heart, he knew that the Viscount''s conjecture was correct, the reason for the blond nobleman to come here was absolutely impossible to be the element crystal shell, and the other party was obviously not very interested in this task. On the contrary, he has other things in mind. As for whether this matter is the real mission of the viscount, or assassinating his nephew... that is another matter. "In short." And Viscount Grant came to the conclusion: "Except for the element crystal shell, the Ellen family must have other plans, and the element shell may even be just a cover-up." When the Viscount said this, his tone was firm. Both Ian and Elder Pude knew very well that the other party must have obtained some information to dare to be so sure. Actually, this is indeed the case - thanks to the specialty trade in recent years, Viscount Grant has quite a number of channels in the Imperial City. Of course, it may also be due to his father''s past grace. Most of his sources are very accurate. "Pud, Ian." The man stared at the two Bai Zhimin with piercing eyes: "For you, this is an opportunity." "Ian, I am amazed at your talent, you are also very smart, and you have not been tempted to know that staying in Harrison Port is the best choice for you-but what Master Gosser said is not wrong, compared to your I will only delay you, so for this mission, you must establish a good relationship with Master Gesai." "He is the only master in the Alchemy Association who is still educating the younger generation. He has a complete set of alchemy classics in his hands. The collection is rich and comprehensive. I am afraid that the entire empire will not be able to find a second one. As long as he is willing to help you , you dont have to worry about self-study material at all. He turned his head and looked at Elder Pude: "Old man, you have thought in your heart that the opportunity to lead the family to clean up its reputation has come - the first emperor relegated you, but now His Majesty doesn''t care too much, as long as you make contributions, show your value, and win Returning to the surname is just around the corner." I have to say that Viscount Grant has done a good job in drawing big cakes and guiding people. This ability has nothing to do with learning ability, but a natural instinct, which Ian also admires. However... Ian sensed a sense of urgency from the other party''s words. "Oh...I guess I get it." Bai Zhimin''s young man had a realization: "If there is a so-called real mission, it is definitely inseparable from the maze. It may even be a group of ruins!" "Viscount Grant is also a descendant of the previous pioneering group. He should also know the existence of the South China Sea Great Relics Group and regard it as a forbidden place. Therefore, he wants to pay close attention to the movement of this survey group and use us as a nail to insert it." "We can indeed gain benefits, and we will definitely do our best. The mission of the survey team will be smoother with the help of us locals, and he can also successfully obtain information. It is a win-win situation." After almost giving such instructions, Ian left the Viscount''s Mansion, while Elder Pude stayed behind. The two still had some government and military affairs to discuss. When he left, he saw that Yam and Lamar were also in the lobby on the first floor of the Viscount Mansion. The two seemed to be talking about something, and they both smiled and nodded at Ian as a greeting. Because of the missions of the Ellen family and the imperial capital, the high-level management of Port Harrison has started to function again... Maybe it''s not just that. But Ian doesn''t care too much about that. Now, he pays more attention to his own strength. "My sand armor apprentice has already cultivated three source matter organs. He has been improving his physical fitness for the past four years, and he has fully adapted to it now. It can be said that even when the teacher was at the first level, he should be able to Between my brothers and sisters." On the way home, Ian couldn''t help thinking about his sublimation inheritance. Hilliard once said back then that because of Ian''s superb source seed, the speed and quality of his condensed source matter far exceeded those of ordinary sublimators. Even the descendants of great nobles would not choose him for safety reasons Radical high-efficiency source species. It is precisely because of such high-quality source seeds that Ian was able to quickly accumulate the source quality for building his own sublimation organs in the follow-up, and became an official sublimator. However, he was too young at that time, even if he became a sublimator, he couldn''t fully exert that extraordinary power. Until now. The current Ian, after four years of precipitation, has reached the limit of the first energy level of the "Sand Armor Apprentice" in theory, as Hilliard said. His three sublimation organs, ''Heart of Fertile Soil'', ''Pure Rock Crystal Bone'', and ''Sand Armor Rock Core'' are all about to fully mature. The reason why he didn''t completely fix them into a complete form was only because of a possibility that Hilliard told him at the beginning. There are speculations about the fifth energy level and above, the "extreme domain". (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： The meaning of inheritance (1/3) Chapter 164 The meaning of inheritance (13) Fifth-level sublimated person possesses fifteen advanced sublimated organs. Of course, some inheritances have only two first energy levels, and some have four first energy levels. They each have their own strong periods, and the time points for the fusion and promotion of core sublimation organs are also different, but when they reach the final state, they are all fifteen. This is not the limitoccasionally there will be some talented practitioners who can cultivate extra organs other than these fifteen sublimated organs...for example, my own teacher. Ian heard Hilliard''s self-report, and knew that he had sublimated nineteen sublimated organs in the past, which equaled the limit record of the Terra continent. Although there were ancients before, there is really no one to come after. And it was Hilliard, who had reached the theoretical limit, who keenly felt one thing at his peak. After the end of the road, there is still a road. Nineteen sublimated organs are not the limit, the real limit of the fifth energy level is still above it! Having said that, before he officially tried to climb a higher mountain, the Dark Moon Chaos came. In fact, even if these strong men who try to open up the road, cultivate their inheritance to a state that has never been seen before, it is difficult for them to summarize a set of feasible plans to pass on. Because they can succeed because of an adventure, good luck, coincidence, or because they are really talented and prodigy, they used their talents to cross the ditch abruptly. On the earth, it is really you asking ''why'', and the genius will hold back for a long time, and say ''isn''t this obvious? ''. This kind of thing cannot be passed on, so even if the seemingly detailed practice method is left behind, for its descendants, it is essentially the same as "although you know the strategy, but your hands can''t keep up with your brain, and your brain can''t keep up with the plan" . It''s like having a recipe doesn''t mean you can learn to cook. Besides, Ian actually probably understands why the number fifteen is. The limit of the sublimation organs of Fudo Jiancheng is the distribution of ''3''''3''''3''''3''''3'', and three new sublimation organs are cultivated for each energy level, and each energy level will have additional Promote several sublimated organs to become higher sublimated organs until the fifth energy level is completed. ''3'' is a stable number. The circulatory system composed of three sublimated organs is the perfect middle point that can make the source quality run stably without being too complicated. Without moving the strong city, it is such a stable inherited. However, if it is too stable, it will lose the power to move forward. "The source quality circulation composed of three sublimation organs is indeed stable and firm. Compared with two sublimation organs that can only form one source quality circuit, it only needs to add one point to form three. With the energy of one, But you can get twice the feedback, which is also the meaning of advanced inheritance." "But what if a fourth point is added?" "Turn the triangular-like source quality circuit into a ''tetrahedron''... From flat to three-dimensional, increase the three circuits to six circuits, and it is also stable and more indestructible!" The road above the fifth energy level, the road leading to the ''Extreme Realm'', requires all five aspects of body, skill, soul, source quality and will to reach the peak before it can be touched. Back then, Hilliard cultivated from the ground up, sublimated the ''body'', ''skills'', ''soul'' and ''source quality'' to the extreme, and cultivated fifteen sublimated organs and four spiritual organs. What if, relying on the invincible power of the Setar Empire, when the empire entered the golden age and his dreams and aspirations were realized, he condensed the fifth spiritual organ and reached the five peaks. Then Hilliard believes that he will undoubtedly step into the "Extreme Realm", achieve the "Sixth Energy Level", and step into the realm of the "true knowledge" of the gods on earth! This is the ''possibility'' that Hilliard and Ian explained at the beginning. Replace the distribution of ''3''''3''''3''''3''''3'' with the distribution of ''4''''4''''4''''4''''4''! Construct all triangles into regular tetrahedrons! A total of 20 sublimated organs have been cultivated, and finally the 21st sublimated structure "Extreme Domain" has been condensed... Only such an inheritance can surpass the fifth energy level! It''s just a pity that Hilliard himself didn''t succeed. The empire declined again after the resurgence, and he also fell into the realm due to the ashes of the ice prison. He could only rely on the silver chip activated by the psionic power of Emperor Inaiga to suppress the poison of the robbery that did not have any entity, and protect himself for the last time. The ''immortal core''. But it doesn''t matter. Ian is still there. The teacher has walked the path, he will practice it. The teacher did not complete the inheritance, he went to complete it. He appreciates and explores the scenery and road ahead that the teacher has never seen before. This is the meaning of inheritance. "I don''t have a clue about the fourth sublimation organ of Apprentice Shakai, but according to the records left by the teacher, it should be an ''enhanced organ'' that enhances the ''body''...We can work towards this in the future." Originally, Ian wanted to live a stable life and develop slowly. Although this was actually quite unpleasant for the teenager who wanted to witness the various scenery on the Terra continent, he also knew very well that without a base and logistical organization, Adventure alone is not a very pleasant experience, it can even be said to be torture. As for why he knew? Nonsense, which space engineer is not afraid of finding out that the maintenance parts are not complete when he is already on orbit for a mission? Viscount Grant''s plan not only allows Ian to connect with Master Goser, but also strengthens the people of Bai and further relieves Ian''s worries. He naturally attaches great importance to it. However, the fourth sublimation organ of Shakai Apprentice is the most important thing, even if Ian has the predictive vision, he can predict the degree of success... However, relying on foresight to calculate violently would take more time than doing experiments. For example... use the "Seasinger Legacy" as an experiment! "The legacy of the Wavesinger only has two sublimation organs, while the first-level fairy blood needs three, which is why there is a risk of distortion when switching from the Wavesinger to the fairy blood, which means that it needs to be generated rapidly in a short time Not only is it extremely difficult to create a brand new organ, it also puts a huge burden on the mind and body." "But I can try to optimize the inheritance of the wavesinger with the goal of the goblin bloodline in advance, and repair the ''third sublimation organ that should not exist''just like what I will do in the future, cultivate the sand armor apprentices that should not exist." The fourth sublimation organ that exists''!" Practicing naturally starts with the easy ones, especially since Ian''s Wavesinger inheritance is still on the silver chip. Even if there is an accident, the worst thing is to pay some price and cut it up, so as not to cause physical distortion, which is the safest way to demonstrate...Zhengkai is the perfect carrier for experiments. Having made a decision, Ian intends to take advantage of the Ellen family''s group to ''solve'' internal problems, and get his own ''Wavesinger Legacy Plus'' before going to sea. It just so happens that most of the time for the next battle and exploration will be in the sea. Ian urgently needs to increase his underwater combat power without exposing the sand armor apprentice. "When Elder Purdue returns, ask him for some materials to try." Thinking so, Ian, who had already arrived at the door of the house, opened the door. Then he was slightly taken aback. "Elan?" The young Bai Zhimin boy was lying on the table, and half of the scattered wooden boards and charcoal pencils had been cleaned up. His originally white and tender face was flushed, and the heat visible to the naked eye was accumulating, and there was a somewhat painful expression on his small face. at the same time. In the living room of the Viscount''s Mansion. "Why did you keep me here, Ayres?" Elder Purdue knew that the business was over when Viscount Grant invited him to sit down and took out his treasured wine, and the next was a private social occasion. He sat on the sofa beside him, poured a glass of bee fungus wine with a strong aroma, and said the name of the viscount directly: "Good thing, this bottle should cost at least one hundred and twenty talers, right?" The honey wine that is golden like liquid gold is made from a sublimation fungus that resides in the hive. This fungus called bee fungus hosts the bees in the hive, manipulates their bodies, builds larger nests, collects More honey feeds it. The nutritional value of the bee fungus is extremely high, and the brewed wine is extremely nourishing to the body. It is said that taking more of it can strengthen the regeneration ability and the resistance to mind control. It is half an alchemy potion, and it is extremely precious, so the quality is good can be sold at sky-high prices. "Three hundred. This is a treasure. It is made of a large beehive in the sacred place of the aboriginal fog forest. It will be sold in the imperial capital. The starting price is five hundred talers." Viscount Grant took a sip lazily, and Elder Purdue couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the price, then closed his eyes and took a big sip. After pondering for a long time, he opened his eyes and praised: "Sure enough, this taste is mellow and thick, and the aftertaste is like There is no end to the flow... I have earned it." After recollecting it, he looked at the Viscount curiously: "What good thing is it that allows you to celebrate like this?" Viscount Grant slowly moved the wine bottle towards him to ensure that his good wine would not be spoiled, then shook his head and said, "It''s actually very simple... Pud." "I have a baby." (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： Zhanhai Crystal Dragon (2/3) Chapter 165 Zhanhai Crystal Dragon (23) "I have a baby, Pudd." Viscount Grant smiled and told his old friend the good news: "It belongs to Clendelle." "Ah" Looking blankly at his smiling old friend, Pude subconsciously took another sip of wine, smacked his mouth, and said in disbelief: "I thought... you were serious?" "I thought you were just playing around..." he muttered in a low voice. "At first. I like them both. Maybe Lamar a little bit more, but Clendelle is nice too, she''s a nice woman." Viscount Grant didn''t have any mood swings because of Pudd''s words, because normal imperial nobles would be like this, and he is no exception. He is a real scum in terms of emotions. It''s just that he, who has always been childless, suddenly has an heir. This feeling...is indeed very strange. It is wonderful enough to change a person. "In recent years, Clendelle has been working hard to cultivate, and finally cultivated the bloodline of the first-level ''Abyssal Lizard Whale''... You understand the meaning, Pude, and I didn''t invest any extra money in just four years. resources, she has completed the most basic practice. What she conceived is a real heir who can inherit the blood of the Grant family!" Feeling so emotional, the Viscount shook his head and said, "It''s just a little slower than Lamar. Their brothers and sisters... are indeed my best help." "Of course." Thinking of something, the Viscount smiled and looked at Pudd: "It''s incomparable to Ian." "Ayers!" Pudd raised his voice a little: "Pay attention." "Didn''t you understand me after so many years? He''s not red-haired, what are you worried about?" The Viscount didn''t care. He lay on the sofa and said to himself with some yearning: "And how should I put it... Although it''s a bit strange, but I do feel that I am completely different from what I used to be." At this point, he paused for a while, and then changed the subject: "Pude, my father told me back then that you were the biggest help that could help me stabilize Port HarrisonI didn''t believe it at the time, but now it proves the truth indeed so." "Although Yam is loyal to me and is also my good friend, he is not capable enough. He can only complete the tasks I give him, and he has no ideas of his own... This is not bad, but it would be better if he was smarter." "Lamar is very capable, but he is still too young, and he will be naive in some aspects... Now it is naturally not a bad thing, but he may make mistakes when he is alone." "Only you..." "Anthracene, master..." Elder Pude already knew what the Viscount wanted to say. He understood why the other party wanted to keep him, so he shook his head with a smile and said, "That fellow Ian, I don''t think your son can hold him down...I can''t hold him down either, you might even know." He already knew that the current Ayers has indeed changed: "You can see it? He...isn''t like us." The old man sighed softly, and praised from the bottom of his heart: "He is going to go outthe kind of person who can get glory by himself!" "Yes, I can''t hold it back... This is the first time I saw Mr. Gosai showing that kind of look to a young child... It''s like staring at a rare treasure, wanting to touch it, but afraid that his old hands will dirty him . Squinting his eyes, Viscount Grant whispered to himself: "Even Mr. Goser feels that he may not be able to grasp it, so what can I do?" "But so what?" Lifting his head, looking at the gradually gathering rain clouds outside the window, the Viscount narrowed his blue eyes. He said slowly: "At that time, he will leave Port Harrison, right? But in any case, Port Harrison is his hometown... He can''t give up here completely, and my child will be the lord here." "In the past, I might not want to let go and eliminate those ''elements'' that were out of control, but now I gradually understand... There must be some room." "You have to save some," the man repeated. Elder Purdue was silent for a while, and he sighed: "You have done a good job, two big storms..." "Stop talking so much, Pudd." The Viscount raised his hand, he knocked on the table, and said calmly: "Ian is the only genius I can cultivate here, and I will definitely not let go now... But the teacher is right, Harrison Port will only bury him, It doesn''t do me any good either." "If this time, he can successfully get credit among the Ellen family, I will use the relationship left by my father to go to the imperial capital to apply for an ''official knight'' status for him." "In addition to the official alchemist status that he will definitely have in the future, he will be able to walk around Terra in the future, and nobles should not be underestimated." Being too shocked, the elder didn''t know what to say for a while. "It''s time to say thank you." The Viscount reminded. "Indeed, indeed... Ailes, thank you. I really trouble you." Viscount Grant laughed, and he continued to lie comfortably on the sofa, looking at the dark clouds in the sky: "I don''t actually have much ambition, I just want this port, which is named after my father, to be able to Carry on and grow bigger and more prosperous." "I just want my father''s name, and our family''s name, to leave a mark on this worldand one day, I will leave my mark, such as building an ''Air'' to guide merchant ships in the South China Sea. What do you think of the Lighthouse?" "good idea." Elder Pude took another sip of bee fungus wine: "But it''s too expensive now, there are not enough merchant ships, and the native tide-rising spirit has not yet been resolved..." "Just wait, when your child grows up, maybe it can be fixed." So saying, he wanted to grab the wine bottle, but was snatched away by the viscount who had been staring at him: "I''ll pour it for you!" "No, how can I trouble the nobleman to pour wine for me, a commoner..." "Shut up or don''t drink. Sip slowly and learn how to drink high-grade bars!" Platinum Iridium Workshop. "...Do you really want to take that child with you? A Wavesinger, who has just cultivated for less than half a year, with such strength... At that time, I have to be distracted to protect him. Having Yisen is enough trouble." A middle-aged man''s voice sounded in the guest room, and an old voice responded calmly: "Of course. Patrick, I can''t understand it at your level. An appraiser who can detect the structure of the second layer of inscriptions in the blue flame bracelet gold content." In Master Gesai''s room, a series of bottles and jars were placed on a long table. The old man was sitting on one side, using simple tools to analyze the blue flame bracelet in his hand, while Patrick stood behind the teacher, looking Some cloudy and uncertain. "So what?" The man''s tone seemed to be simply upset: "He just found out!" "Why don''t you say that he is only fourteen years old? Don''t be angry with Ayers about this. He has indeed found a good material, but your Ellen family has no shortage of talents." The old man did not stop the identification work in his hands, but he pondered for a while, and then continued: "If I was a little hesitant at the beginning, it was not because the child named Ian was not capable enough, but because he was too capable, I''m afraid we won''t be able to protect him, and if something happens that cuts off his way, I will regret it immensely." "Look at this." He raised the blue flame bracelet in his hand, and the light of the prosthetic eye illuminated the mithril gemstone jewelry for a moment: "I need to double-check to find the second layer of inscription hidden in the natural structure of the gemstone." Return, this is a masterpiece of the same level as minebut he can detect the slightest mistake with his instinctive sensitivity!" "What a genius." Master Gosser said with emotion: "If I didn''t have the energy to teach the second real apprentice, and this kind of solicitation is too disrespectful to Ayers, I really want to take him back to the imperial capital immediately. " "Then what made you change your mind, teacher? Our task is not easy, aren''t you afraid that he will have an accident?" The middle-aged man''s voice was suppressed, and the old man said frankly: "His keenness. Patrick, I know that you think that Boysen will be credited for the appearance of this child, and the other party is Ayers, so you can''t poach a corner, so you are angry. " "But he is really suitableno matter whether Ayers''s life-extending magic plant is acting or not, the abnormality of the blue flame bracelet is absolutely impossible to detect by chance!" Speaking of this, the old man''s voice was full of deep anger: "Isengard is the child I have been most optimistic about for so many years. The internal competition in your Ellen family is too much... Pat, remember to talk to the Marquis later. Madame reports, you must strictly investigate, otherwise I will do it myself." "Yes." The blond man''s voice was filled with reluctance, but the old man didn''t take it seriously, because his former student was so awkward: "Okay, in the final analysis, Ian saved Yi Sen''s life, so what if I share some credit with him? This is also something that needs to be risked to do well, without his keen sense of origin, we may not be able to find clues for several months." "After all, our real purpose is to find high-ranking monsters that feed on the ''shimmering element crystal shell''." "Identified as a high-level dragon species of ''Zhanhai Crystal Dragon''!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： Surging Undercurrent (3/3) Chapter 166 The surging undercurrent (33) "Anthracene?" Pat''s tone was full of doubts: "After discovering such a thing, the teacher still intends to continue to complete the task?" "of course." Master Goser''s voice was calm: "Patrick, it''s actually a very simple truth... The farther you are from the imperial capital, the Ellen Territory, the safer Ethan isin this remote Port of Harrison, who can suddenly activate the power? , to threaten Yi Sen who has the protection of both of us?" "On the contrary, if you go back rashly, you may encounter accidents, not to mention that if you don''t complete His Majesty''s mission, the relationship between Madam and His Majesty will decrease, right?" "It''s better to say that we must complete the task. Only with Yi Sen, whom His Majesty appreciates, can we guarantee our own safety." "That''s the problem." The man said thoughtfully: "The task is difficult." "indeed." Putting down the bracelet in his hand, the old man pondered for a while, then got up, and took out a map from the package on the side. Spread out the map and put it on the long table. You can see that this is a map of the sea area that is even more detailed than the map in the mansion of Viscount Grant. Among them, at the ''Yeguang Sea'', it is marked with a different color of gold. "The original element crystal shell can only be said to be a surprise. It can enrich the harvesting channels of element crystals in coastal areas...but it is not enough to attract so much attention from His Majesty." Master Gesai was staring at the map in front of him at the moment. There were small dots drawn on it, which marked the production points of crystal shells of various elements, as well as the situation of other sublimated creatures in the surrounding area. "However, the appraiser of the Royal Alchemy Association detected the aura of a high-ranking dragon species from the empty shells of those element crystal shells." The old mans expression was solemn, even Patrick was very cautious. Crystal Dragon, a rare and peculiar species of dragon, usually only appears around the seabed ore veins. It is a close relative of the pyroxene ankylosaurus, and it often appears around the Starfall Inner Sea and Whale Song Cliff. There are crystal dragons along the coast of Nanling that no one has ever thought of, not to mention the variant of the crystal dragon ''Zhanhai crystal dragon'' - this variant will only appear in the formed sea maze, and it is the powerful spiritual field of the crystal dragon. Mutant individuals caused by domain infection. It is a joke to say that the empire lacks the material of a crystallized dragon... But the labyrinth species is hard to come by. Most of the labyrinth monsters are far stronger than the same kind, and their materials are necessary for some special high-level inheritance. "no way." Whispering to himself, Master Gosai sighed and said to himself: "After the Dark Moon turmoil, the original sea labyrinth of the empire was destroyed in various infighting. Although it has been rebuilt on the original site, the ecology has not yet recovered. is one of them." "indeed." Patrick obviously understands the importance of this point. He squinted his eyes and stared at the golden marked area on the map: "It''s okay for the princes and princesses to say that the reserve is still enough." "But if the group is not restored, then the future inheritance will definitely be determined by other countries." With the strength of the empire, although it is no longer at its peak, it is not difficult to purchase materials for crystallized dragons. The problem is that high-level Warcraft materials are originally strategic resources, and occasional interaction is considered a strategic exchange. However, if the Central Empire purchases the same kind of Warcraft materials for a long time, it is enough to prove that there is a huge problem in their internal potion circulation system. , High-end strategic materials are limited by people. How could it be easy to capture the Crystal Dragon? Not to mention that the common places of production are all in the territory of other countries, even if it is really captured, how can it be transported back to the maze controlled by the imperial capital? "Even, the spies of other countries can''t be aware of this, so they can only send us to act." Master Gesai shook his head slightly: "This is His Majesty''s trust, we must not let it downyoung crystalline dragons feed on elemental crystal shells. To find crystalline dragons, you need the keen perception of the young appraiser." "Although I can do the same thing, but in terms of efficiency... After all, it is a man-made psionic ornament, and there is no ''desire'' lodged in it. After all, it is not as good as that young man." "It''s a free advantage for Ayers and that young man." Holding his hands on his chest, Patrick said a little unhappy: "He is really lucky. There is a medium-to-large maze next to his own territory. I don''t know if he can live in it..." "Isn''t this the purpose of the Black King sending old Grant here?" Master Gesai shook his head slightly. He hunched his back and paused his crutches: "I''m going to rest. Let''s talk about the next thing tomorrow." "Okay. Pay attention to rest, teacher." The blond man sighed, then turned his head and left. And the old man reminded: "Remember to inform the Marquis and Madam, and let them start the review of the internal personnel as soon as possible! This second layer of inscription structure is definitely made by elite inscription craftsmen. People with this kind of help... are not strong enough. Not small!" "I know." Patrick agreed. He left Master Gosser''s room, walked out of Boyin''s workshop, came to the street, and then leaped and left Harrison Port quietly. The riverside along the port is untouched at night, and there are no wild animals. The surrounding is a quiet darkness, only a few insects can be heard. Patrick landed on the top of a pine and cypress tree in the night wind. Not far away, the lights of Harrison Harbor shone brightly in the darkness, creating a hazy halo in the South China Sea at night. The man stared at this city. Fifteen years ago, it was only in its infancy. The towering city walls were full of traces of battles. At night, the entire city was only lit by patrols and the flames of towers. But now, it has become a spark that the empire ignited in the wild and dark place. The fire is burning. His experience and knowledge tell him that this place will become a prosperous business center in the future, a star between mountains and mountains. A shining pearl in the sea. "I''m really... envious." Sighing lightly, Patrick closed his eyes and was silent for a while. When he opened it again, his expression became firm: "Although I am not a nobleman with my own territory." "But this time... Ayers, I won''t lose." He took out a crystal panel from his pocket, and then took out a special pen, and began to write rapidly on it. East side of Nanling. The junction of the Yongji Ocean and the South Coast. "Oh... The boss summoned me... Let me see what instructions the adults have..." Beside the dense sea of ??algae, in the dark sea area shrouded in clouds, a fleet composed of large and small ships stopped in place. The largest ship is more than 50 meters long, while the smallest is less than 20 meters long. It is not so much a ship as a ship. The entire fleet is shrouded in a layer of hazy fluorescence, which is in harmony with the faintly lit fluorescence in the sea of ??algae. "The summons came in the middle of the night, our boss is better than our elves'' master at ordering people." And on the largest ship in the center, there was a lazy voice, although the boss and adults were in the mouth, but there was not much awe from the heart: "Well, the plan is to speed up? Are you going to make a surprise attack so soon? But I haven''t gathered all the wandering pirates here..." Accompanied by the sound of deep thought, the sound of strokes rubbing against the crystal plate can be vaguely heard. The one who made the sound was a young and handsome ''human'' with dark green long hair. His forehead was tightly bound by a long black cloth, and his pure gold almost pupilless eyes and long pointed ears all proved his identity as a pure-blooded elf. The elven pirates off the coast of Canaan Moor have basically become a regional feature. This group of loose elves who refuse to obey the rule of the elven royal court is not so much a bandit as a group of freelancersthey undertake all types of tasks, including armed transportation. Darts, commercial escorts, plundering competitors, exploring mazes, exploring isolated islands, and various special tasks such as digging pearls, chasing shells, catching conch shells, and being a mercenary. Because of the unique oath culture of the elves, as long as the elves can make an oath, there is basically no need to worry about the credibility of the other party. As for the trivial matter of raiding a certain country''s exploration ship, it is really not worth mentioning. The elf pirate was writing furiously on the crystal plate at the moment, but the speed of the other sides reply was so slow, the communication between the two sides fell into a fierce silence for a while, and only the rustling of the crystal pen across the crystal plate could be heard. "Captain, the boss'' mission is about to be advanced?" Until the voice of the chief mate sounded from the side of the elf pirate: "What happened, didn''t the boss say it was safe?" "Now there is a loss - the boss has encountered a powerful person, and the hidden method has been seen through, so we can only use our safe force method 2. And now our target is vigilant and difficult to deal with." Putting down the crystal pen in his hand, the elf pirate frowned slightly: "We are going to raid the survey ship the target is on in five days, and the boss has no reason to be there at that time, so we only need to face a second-level high-level alchemist and a few The first energy level... is okay, at least this time we dont need to send out troops to pretend to deal with the boss, just bombard the boss with long-range artillery and surround the sea area. "Oh, by the way, he also asked us to add a must-kill list... a young, fourteen or fifteen-year-old Bai Zhimin, who can be recognized at a glance. I asked how good-looking it was, and he said it was better-looking than us elves. " "Haha." The first mate laughed: "That''s really obvious, but compared with those masters, we are a bit rough." "Not aristocrats, but commonersdoes the boss have a grudge against young people? Why does he always have trouble with young people of this age?" Tsk-tsk, the pirate captain shook his head: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that we''re going faster, without the boss secretly covering up the signal, if we just raid the survey ship, that Viscount Grant might come over armed with ether . The elf pirate''s dark green hair dangled, and he raised his finger: "Fortunately, the sea protects us." Saying so, he raised his head and looked at the distant and dark horizon. There, there is a vast sea of ??clouds looming, and the elf with long dark green hair smiled and said: "We will continue to wait...wait for the survey ship to explore for a few days before making a move...or to say, wait for the storm." "At that time, it was our home field." At the same time, Ian frowned and boiled a pot of potion, and put it into the mouth of Elan who was running a high fever. 9000 update! There are double monthly tickets at the end of the month! (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： Likelihood of Distortion (1/3) Chapter 167 Possibility of distortion (13) "It''s the first time I saw a Terran with a cold and a fever. I didn''t expect it to be my own brother." After Ian finished feeding the medicine, he stretched out his hand again and pressed Elan''s forehead. Golden source quality flowed, and a silver halo flowed in the boy''s eyes: "Although it''s not very serious, Elan has always been healthy. What''s going on?" When returning home, Ian immediately noticed that something was wrong with Elan. He immediately used the vision vision and the silver chip to perform a double scan, and learned that the other party had a fever. Take the medicine, cook the medicine, and carry out simple refining and purification of the medicine. All of Ian''s actions are done in one go, which can be said to demonstrate the excellent basic skills of an alchemist. After Elan drank the purified antipyretic soup, which was almost half of the alchemy potion, the fever was indeed contained, at least he didn''t look so uncomfortable. "Brother?" Halfway through, Elan woke up once in a daze and wanted to get up to say hello, but was quickly pushed back by Ian and continued to lie on the bed. "Take a good rest and don''t move around." After completing these emergency treatments, Ian began to conduct an in-depth inspection. Essential quality, psionic energy and chips were used together, and soon he found the problem. The result was mixed for him. "Aberration...or in other words, is part of the blood returning to the ancestors..." Ians parents have produced both sublimated and deformed ones. Generally speaking, at least the genetic talent cannot be said to be ordinary. Uncle Oceanas deformed bone is the abnormality of the steel bone of the sublimation organ. It cannot develop successfully because it does not have enough nutrients. In addition, the source material structure is not comprehensive, so it develops incorrectly. Theoretically speaking, the Terrans, a race with perfect genes, would not have any distortion even if they were married for hundreds of years. Even in the radiation environment, Ian doubted the possibility of mutation. Judging from his current experience, if the Terrans add a little bit of strengthening, space may not be a problem physically, and cosmic rays may not be deformed after decades of scour. So, the radiation gene disease he guessed earlier is actually impossible to happen to Terrans. Then the question is, what is the distortion? Ian combined some classics of bioalchemy and some experience from his previous life, and boldly speculated that the distortion may be the result of the random intermarriage of the "ancestors" in the lost era in the early days of modern Terra civilization. At that time, there were not so many taboos among sublimators, and everyone was unaware of distortions. Many sublimators with different bloodlines married each other, so that they gave birth to a large number of chimera-like aberrations. These early mutants, lycanthropes, and even the vast number of monsters and aliens in legends, some even possessed extremely powerful power, and even became the earliest inspiration for the path of truth at that time. But for the most part, they are distorted and weak beings, but there is a pair of parents with strong power who can protect them from being eliminated naturally. These mutated bloodlines were passed down, and then hybridized and fused with each other, polluting the gene pool of the entire early human being. It is well knownat least to the sublimated onesthat the origins of the countries were the major refuges after the disaster of the sky. At that time, the number of human beings was rare. Nowadays, human genes are no longer perfect, but there are many scattered blood gene fragments mixed in it... This is enough to make human beings unable to touch the high-level genetic disaster of the road to sublimation. So today, both nobles and commoners believe that intermarriage between different bloodlines is a great taboo, and the birth of nobles also strictly abides by the relevant rules, and even discourages the birth of offspring without bloodline characteristics. Because in that case, the descendants of nobles with half of the unexpressed blood characteristics continue to intermarry with other civilians, which may instead cause the false manifestation of recessive genetic factors, resulting in secondary distortions in the second generation or even multiple generations. Ossenna''s distortion is a typical multi-generational secondary distortion. For these reasons, nobles who do not abide by the blood code will be regarded as barbarians and punished or even expelled. And the aberrants are absolutely not allowed to marry and leave offspring, so as to avoid further pollution of the already nearly collapsed human gene pool. However, in the final analysis, the so-called distortion is essentially a fragment of a sublimated bloodline, but it has not developed successfully due to various reasons-it is not a complete curse, but an incomplete wrong blessing. "Ossenna''s cheap uncle''s deformed bones are due to insufficient nutrition when he was young, which led to incomplete development. The steel bones are only limited to the legs, and they oppress the growth of the normal legs, so they become that weird carapace tumor shape." Ian stretched out his hand and pressed it on Elan''s left shoulder, his eyes were deep: "The left shoulder is also a steel boneit seems that among our white people''s ancestors, there must be a strong ancestor who practiced and had blood inheritance related to the steel bone. One generation after another, atavisms appear one after another. Terra Continent is essentially no different from Earth. For thousands of years, whose ancestors were not the survivors of the previous era, the group of hard-fated, lucky and strong? This is also the reason why almost all ethnic groups in Terra have distortions. Because our ancestors are descendants of a group of initial ascendants and those who married them. "Fortunately, Elan is well-nourished at ordinary times. At least it won''t be like Osenna, who cannot fully develop due to lack of nutrition and cause distortion... The most dangerous stage has passed, and I only need to pay attention to it in the future, so as not to continue to deform." Taking a long breath, Ian felt the importance of eating well, drinking well and sleeping well at this momentsound and regular diet and sleep, even distortions can be suppressed! Elan''s fever, in essence, is a slow release of cellular energy brought about by self-transformation...Because of Ian''s source quality soothing, the boy has calmed down, and it is estimated that the fever will completely subside tomorrow morning. "Eight years old is indeed a period of rapid growththis should be the cause of most people''s distortions in the past." Standing up, Ian went to boil another pot of water and put it next to Elan for later use. He brought a chair and blanket over and prepared to sit next to his brother to rest. The young man was not nervous. On the contrary, he was even a little curious: "Another peak period of distortion is puberty. I can still suppress the distortion in childhood, but the brain development in adolescence is extremely intense. If I forcibly suppress it, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on Elan''s intelligence." "It seems that Elan must be allowed to cultivate an inheritance related to ''steel bone'' and ''crystal bone'' like me before the age of fourteen, or he must obtain an alchemy potion that can normally suppress the distortion." "In the process, even if it is to treat Elan, we need to study more related topics." Ian went home today. He originally wanted to make a tentative plan for adding a new sublimation organ to the true form of the Wavesinger. By the way, he wanted to think about how much research funding and monster materials he would get from Elder Purdue tomorrow. Now, he doesn''t feel that taking care of Elan is a waste of time. Not to mention that the other party is his younger brother, the distortion also gave him a little inspiration. "The conversion between blood vessels and true shapes will definitely lead to redundant organs, which will cause distortion... On the contrary, is it possible that controllable directional distortion is also a way to increase and sublimate organs?" After all, according to Ian''s knowledge, many unique sublimation organs in the late stage of powerful sublimation inheritance need to enhance the essence of lifewhether it is the use of high-energy radiation to promote birth, or complete spiritualization and multiplication, it seems that they can all be seen. As a controllable and powerful distortion feature? "What''s more, will there be some distortion on my body?" "Sublimation must be carried out, and distortion must be studied. This is sound." With such thoughts in mind, Ian sat on the chair, and after confirming that Elan slept deeply, he also fell asleep slowly. The next morning. "Brother, I''m sorry, it seemed like I was sleeping on the table yesterday..." Ian, who got up early and was frying eggs and fish, heard a thumping sound behind him, and then felt his younger brother''s energetic charge hit his hind legsElan didn''t seem to realize that he passed out from a rapid high fever , I thought I was just sleepy and fell asleep. The young man held back his smile, and then threatened Elan: "This is the result of not eating and exercising properly, but suddenly getting sleepy after studying at night!" "Today you are punished to eat one more egg, and you have to eat the fish bones too!" "Mmm Good" Turning his head, Ian reached out and rubbed his embarrassed, pitiful little face of Elan, then patted the other person''s head: "Go to exercise, and then wash up. I will come back at noon to cook for you, if you are sleepy Just go to bed and rest more recently." "OK~" Elan obediently went to wash and exercise, and after the two brothers had finished eating, Elan continued to study and play by himself, while Ian went out to find Elder Pude in the Elder Hall. This time, he had to ask for some Warcraft materials, tell the other party the hostility he saw in Patrick and related speculations, and ask a question about the ancestors of the White People. Or rather, he wants to know. When they were still in the imperial capital, what kind of inheritance did their group of white people practice? (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： The Mystery of Immortality (2/3) Chapter 168 The Mystery of Immortality (23) Central Avenue, Presbyterian Hall. "Why didn''t you tell the Viscount the news?" This was Elder Purdue''s immediate doubts after learning of Patrick''s hostility towards Ian: "Even if the two of them have a good relationship, but they have been involved in the internal strife of the Ellen family, at this time, the Viscount must be informed and the At the same time as we pick it out, we should immediately inform the Ellen family of this key information through official channels!" "I have no proof." Ian shook his head, he was a little helpless: "You know that I am a prophet, you can believe my words, but do you want me to reveal that I am a prophet? Or do you want to bet on Viscount Grant who you believe more?" "To be honest, I can''t find any clues at the moment...Patrick has no children, and he doesn''t tend to either side of the family heir on weekdays. He currently has no reason to vote for any sidehe is the future family elder, and the Ellen family An already prestigious industrial host in the southern border." Speaking of this, Ian also frowned: "What reason does he have to attack Isengarde? Although I have seen it less, I can tell from the performance that the boy respects his uncle very much, and the relationship between the two parties is actually quite good. !" This is a factin Ian''s eyes, Patrick actually loves Isengard quite a lot, and the relationship between the two is already very close in a noble family. Why? Ian is still looking for the answer to this question. "Too." Elder Purdue is also having a headache at this time, especially because this matter is closely related to Ian: "I have another piece of information to tell you about the plans of Viscount Grant..." He told Ian all the private chats between himself and Viscount Grant, and the young man raised his head in surprise: "There is a child? And he is so kind, willing to give me credit, give me a knight status, and let me leave Harrison." port?" "of course." Elder Purdue stroked his beard and let out a long sigh: "In the past, he only wanted to control Harrison Port, and then let the port develop and grownow that these two goals have been achieved, Ayers naturally has other plans. . "He has to think about his own future and his heirs. The viscount is seventy years old, and even if he has fifty years to live, but if he is over a hundred years old, even if he can maintain his full strength in battle, it will never be like what he is now Do everything with your own hands... The power will be transferred to his children, and if you want to develop the white people at that time, he will have no power to suppress you." "In that case." The old man said slowly: "It''s better to let go." "Um... Indeed." Ian nodded slightly. After listening to the information, he changed his mind: "Now there is another reason for not telling the Viscount about this matteralthough it is a bit dangerous, I really need this credit, so I can take advantage of it." Master Gesai this line." "It''s okay, the enemy has already revealed their intentions, but they don''t know that I already know... They don''t even know that my real strength is not just a true form of Wavesinger." The enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark. For Ian, the risk from Patrick is actually not that great. Although the opponent is of the second energy level, according to the psychic prediction, the threat level is not even as high as he went to the core area of ??the indigenous people. Obviously, he is the kind of civilian who has not fought much. As a double first energy level, facing such a second energy level, even if she is unable to resist directly with absolute strength, she will never lose if she is on guard. On the contrary, if he can get credit for key missions and connect with the Ellen family and Master Goser, his benefits will be extremely high. Therefore, instead of informing the imperial capital and the Ellen family of this newsif the mission is really cancelled, then the person who will come next time will probably be a professional team from the entire imperial capital, and he, a country appraiser, will not be needed. "That''s true. Your Wavesinger inheritance is just an additional function of your sand armor apprentice. With your real strength, even Viscount Grant, as long as you don''t use ether armament, you should be able to escape, let alone Patrick. " Elder Purdue didnt know about the silver chip. He still believes that Ian''s ''weak'' water control ability is the result of the special construction of the Shakai apprentice. After confirming his thoughts, the old man nodded, and then reminded: "But, Ian. Unless there is a desperate situation, you can''t expose the sand armor apprenticewhether it is Master Gosser or Patrick, they are all old people who have experienced that era, and the sand armor apprentice They are all familiar with the power, if it is exposed, it is not just your own problem." "I am afraid that the entire Harrison Port will be razed to the ground, just to find traces of your mentor!" Elder Purdue also didn''t know that Hilliard had passed away, and thought that the other party just left this area to live in seclusion in other places. "and also." Speaking of this, Elder Pude smiled: "Didn''t you always say that you want to use goblin materials to create a weight-saving alchemy jewelry for yourself? The sand armor apprentice is indeed too heavy, and it is not suitable for you in some places." play." "Exactly, a few days ago... I bought a piece of material about fairies." Saying this, under Ian''s surprised gaze, the old man got up, and then took out a sealed marble stone box from the secret room of the Elder''s Hall without any concealment. He handed the stone box to Ian, and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to misuse the share you got from the appraisal... Just yesterday, Mr. Yinfang said that he has channels to buy fairy materials, so I used alchemy as an excuse to buy them." down." "The other party originally said that they didn''t want to take money, but I know that with your personality, you would rather spend money than owe the other party a favor." "This is really... a surprise!" Ian was naturally surprised and delighted. He was indeed willing to spend money, but he didn''t expect Elder Purdue to care so much about his past words. He kept many things from Elder Pude, but most of them were only those secrets that he could not disclose at all. On the other hand, Elder Pude devoted himself to him very much and never kept any secrets. The young man took the stone box, and before he opened it, the spiritual power told him what was inside. Fairy''s molt A dark blue rich halo is flowing. Carefully accept this material, and Ian is going to keep it until he goes to the workshop, and then conduct further identification. Now that the purpose is almost accomplished, Ian wants to ask one last question before leaving. "Elder, our white people, what kind of blood or true form did we practice back then?" In order to find out the source of the ''steel bone'' on Elan, Ian asked bluntly: "Besides, why was our family exiled to Port Harrison by the late Emperor?" "You finally asked." Elder Pude couldn''t help but be surprised by this question, but was rather emotional: "I thought you would ask four years ago, but I didn''t expect you to be so calm and wait until our family has a chance to regain glory before asking." Stroking his beard, the old man said slowly: "As for the inheritance... what our family inherits is not the blood, but the true form of the ''Silver Peak Messenger''." When he said these words, the elder''s tone was full of nostalgia. He stroked his beard, lowered his eyes with a complicated expression: "This is a rather ancient inheritance." "At that time, our Ciehalorvo family settled around the ''Silver Peak'' on the edge of the Huaiguang Mountains, and made a living by extracting high-quality ore from the Silver Peak. Because of the steepness of the mountain, the higher the quality of the ore, the more High above, our ancestors blended the blood of the ''Black Silver Giant Eagle'' and the ''Empty Feather Bird'' to create the ''Silver Peak Messenger''...a kind of strong and light, able to ride steel and wind, and can travel in the mountains The true form of free exploration in "Because he can move freely among the mountains, like a messenger of heaven wearing silver feathers, he is called the messenger of the silver peak." "At that time, our family could not be called a family, but a group of tribes of white people scattered in the mountains, until an ancestor who became a well-known labyrinth explorer returned to the ancestral land and unified all the tribes with absolute power and wealth , the Cehalolvo family was truly born." "During this time" Talking about the past can be endless, but Ian listens patiently. Because this may be the first time in decades that Elder Purdue has the opportunity to be so proud...and so lonely to explain the history of the family. The family past that once repulsed him, and was indeed his heart. "...Probably due to the influence of that ancestor. Even though the family was forced to migrate to the north of the empire because of the first Dark Mountain turmoil, the traditional labyrinth exploration and research have never been abandoned. For hundreds of years, we have always insisted on Adventure and exploration activities, and gradually develop influence in the imperial capital, and become a maze bachelor family that plays a pivotal role in this regard." After expounding on the origin, rise, migration, rejuvenation and final prosperity of the family, Elder Pude''s excited face gradually darkened. He closed his eyes, remained silent for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "Then, decades ago, when the late emperor was at its peak and oppressed the continent of Terra, our family was banned because of a major discovery about the labyrinth. relegated to exile." "What is the important discovery?" Having already obtained the information about the family inheritance, Ian continued to listen patiently, and then praised him just right: "Could it be that our family has made an extremely critical discovery, which is kept secret and not reported, so Being punished by the emperor?" This is the best guess. But Elder Pude shook his head: "It wasn''tat that time our family respected...respected that emperor. It can even be said to be worship, because the other party''s support for scholars like us is far greater than that of any emperor." "That''s why our family, even at the very first moment, told him the mystery about ''eternal life''." (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： Fairy material (3/3) Chapter 169 Fairy Material (33) "to be frank." Speaking softly, the old man still has great doubts until now: "Your Majesty at that time was really completely different from the follow-up propaganda. He was an emperor who was both capable and gentle...he reformed Labyrinth industry, re-opening the pioneering movement, vigorously developing the economy, cultivating businessmen, and uniting a large number of brand-new pioneering military nobles and factory owners under his command." "However, when faced with the relics we handed in, he was furious, like a real black king, and he arrested our family without any explanation, beheaded all the sublimators who practiced with family inheritance, or It is the abolishment of sublimation organs and exile." "Only I...Because I inherited part of my father''s bloodline, I have never been in contact with the family''s sublimated bloodline, and I have been exploring outside, so I survived." Ian frowned. "Eternal life?" He repeated the word, and immediately thought of the silver chip. The fusion of the silver chip and the nervous system can read the memory. If you have to say it, it is indeed possible to transfer the memory. But obviously, the silver chip has nothing to do with immortality... because neither the Emperor Inaiga nor his own teacher did this, and he couldn''t find a way to transfer his thinking into the chip at all , At most, it is to burn your own memories in the form of a diary. Although they are very similar, inheriting memory and immortality are not the same thing. "What is eternal life? Even if it is not true eternal life, it will not relegate the entire family, right?" Ian asked, mainly because he felt that if it was really Emperor Inaiga who punished him indiscriminately, then his teacher should also respond. Hilliard is not a knight who will tolerate the persecution of innocent people, even if Even if the persecutor is his king. It would be better to say that if Emperor Inaiga was such a person, Hilliard would not be loyal to him. So, Ian wondered: "Could it be that the ancestors of the family really did something wrong?" "...Mother really said so. He said we almost made a big mistake, don''t hate Your Majesty." Elder Purdue closed his eyes at the moment, and he sighed leisurely: "I was not in the family at that time, but was exploring the outside worldand my mother obviously didn''t want me to know the truth, or couldn''t tell." "Before she died, the only thing she kept muttering to herself was ''echo''." "We released Echo, we are Echo...she said so, but I still can''t understand." Ian looked at his palm, chewing on the word: "Echo..." "Echoes have anything to do with immortality...?" He didn''t think too much about this question, because it was obviously a ''riddle'' - until he got the relevant clues, the riddle was unsolvable. So in the end, the boy just nodded slowly and said, "I will pay attention." Although Elder Purdue didnt say anything, he still made a serious promise: The reason behind all thisI will find it. "Actually, there is no need to..." The old man shook his head, and he said, "I don''t care anymore..." "This is what I want to know." Ian interrupted his words: "This has nothing to do with you, elder. It has nothing to do with the glory of the family." "This is what I long for." Saying so, Elder Purdue raised his head and looked at the pair of eyes shining with water-colored halos. He was stunned for a while, then the corners of his mouth curled up. "Okay." Elder Purdue got up slowly, then opened the elder''s secret vault again, and took out a dilapidated notebook from it: "Since our little prophet has said so...then let''s do it." Turning around, he handed the dilapidated notebook to Ian. The old man watched Ian take his notes calmly, and then, as if he had finally let go of something, he sat back on the chair comfortably: "Although I don''t know why you want to know the family heritage... Anyway, in my memory, Silver Most of the potion formulas of the Peak Herald are in it. Related to it, there are also many projects and research scopes of our family at that time." "I was sleepless day and night, and I wanted to know the truth, so I have been trying to analyze and find clues, but after a long time, this idea faded away." "Now you want to take over and continue to investigate the truthgo for it." Muttering, Elder Pude looked relieved: "Perhaps this is fate..." "It''s not fate, it''s just character." Ian responded calmly, then happily took the elder''s note and thanked him a few times. The two chatted about the recent internal affairs of Bai Zhimin, such as whose family gave birth to a few people, whose family had conflicts with whose family, how to deal with conflicts in the neighborhood, and what should be prepared for the rally in a few weeks. How much does a drink like that cost... Elder Pude is currently responsible for these matters, but Ian is gradually letting Ian intervene to take care of some auxiliary aspects. It''s not that Ian can''t handle these small things, but that Ian''s time can''t be wasted on these small things. Just as the elder or leader of the future White people, Ian must show up more now to let everyone know his existence. "You also need to have some team members who are responsible for handling these things for you, as well as some more important tasks in the future." The elder said: "It''s not in a hurry now, but I know, you must understand." "I understand, I have been paying attention to this." Ian said calmly, and then he noticed that Elder Purdue''s eyes became sharp. "and many more." The old man Bai Zhimin paused while he was stroking his beard, and he said suspiciously, "Didn''t you just play tricks on me? You said you''ve been paying attention?" Because he has lived with Ian for a long time, Elder Pude already has a good understanding of the young man''s rigorous vocabulary. "You won''t really have developed a team...under the eyes of me and the Viscount?" he asked cautiously. "Not at all." Ian laughed, he picked up the notebook and the marble stone box in his hand, then got up, and put a potion on the table: "By the way, elder, here is a potion of ''Wavesinger'' '', which is different from the general Wavesinger potion." The young man''s clear voice was full of laughter, but the elder looked shocked: "Let me just say it, this is a new formula potion I used for experimentationbut it is still a potion in the final analysis, and the effect is not bad at all in theory. If someone is willing to take it, remember to ask him to record his impressions and come to me for a test." "Elder, choose someone, we... really should accumulate a little more strength." When Elder Pude looked complicated, Ian politely said goodbye. "Ayres..." Watching Ian leave the elder hall, the elder let out a sigh of relief. The tone of the old man was indescribably complicated: "Fortunately, you plan to let go... Otherwise, if a prophet is involved, the matter will not be so simple." "Indeed. Let''s leave some room." Leaving the Elder''s Hall, Ian actually already knew who Elder Pude would give this potion to. Undoubtedly, it is the captain who is familiar with him and also with Captain Badanli of the White Room Fleet, Sai Nan. Giving him the potion is not only a way to train Ian''s team, but also a way to make Badanli support Ian more-Sai Nan himself is also very willing to follow Ian, and it is precisely because he watched the boy grow up from a young age , so he understands Ian''s ability better, and dare not underestimate him. The most important thing is that Sai Nan''s brain is really easy to control... This is not a derogatory term, and control is not a derogatory term. After all, if you don''t control Sai Nan... then he is really not good at it. As for the experimental potion... Whether it is for Ian to switch paths or to plan for Elan, Ian needs a guinea pig. There are no mice in the Terra continent, only humans can be used, and he has no choice. Anyway, it can definitely be successful in theory, and the other party still wants to thank him. As for now... Ian came to his workshop in the new urban area, and took out the marble stone box in his arms. The boy stared at the materials in the box that were shining with a dark blue halo of fog, and couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "It''s time to do an experiment on yourself." Recommend a friend''s new book "Why am I still alive?" "Many people don''t know that the author of Mad Lich has opened a book, now you know! The quality is guaranteed, everyone can go to collect and collect! (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Alien and Alien (1/3) Chapter 170 Aliens and aliens (13) The molting of a goblin. Like the afterglow of the fairy, it is the first level material of the fairy system. The second energy level is the fairy feather and the fairy streamer. Fairy is a natural sublimated species with the second energy level of all members. It was a legend in the pre-epoch era, and some people even thought it was just a fairy tale. As a result, I never thought that in today''s era after the skyfall, the goblins that had almost disappeared but returned to the stage of Terra once again, and even established in the distant Inner Sea of ??Falling Stars, or today''s "Sea of ??Wrath". Belong to their own small city-state ''Falling Star City''. In the human kingdom, intelligent creatures that do not belong to humans or monsters are called "alien" and "alien". It''s ridiculous to say that the relationship between humans and alien races is mostly close. For example, alien races like goblins who live in poor hills without any benefits, and alien races like tree people who settle in primitive jungles have established diplomatic relations with multiple major forces. , their power is also extremely strong, even the empire is not willing to fight against them. The most important thing is that no matter how you fight, it is absolutely not worthwhile. On the contrary, human beings and their own kind often fight endlessly because they have the same set of biological chain and living space. As for the aliens, the treatment is far from that good, but what is even more ironic is that the origin of the largest number of aliens is likely to be humans. Those first-generation sublimators intermarried with each other, and gave birth to powerful mutant offspringtheir deformed but powerful bloodlines have also been passed down along with wisdom until now. Aberrant giants, multi-armed trolls, two-headed ogres, shapeless ones, basilisks, red-haired yeti... These huge, deformed, and even unspeakably ugly races were initially separated from humans because of prejudice, and then because of their hateful nature, they became the current aliens. Have a direct blood relationship with humans, and they have not even had reproductive isolation. Compared with alien races such as goblins and tree people, they are more hated by humans. There are not many books describing aliens. On the contrary, there are endless reports and travel notes describing alien customs. It is through these miscellaneous books that Ian learns everything about goblins, so he becomes more and more curious about this race. And today, it was the first time he really saw ''part of the goblin''. "Most of the materials of fairies are sold by themselves... This race is a pure spiritual creature. Their external form is the materialized spiritual energy seeds gathered from the natural spiritual energy fields in the world and An external shell condensed from a part of the source material, or in other words, a tool used to influence the outside world." Recalling the race information of the goblins in his heart, Ian opened the stone box with anticipation: "So when a goblin dies, the psionic seeds return to the goblin village to breed new goblins, and their bodies become pure demons instead. Medicinal ingredientsthe goblin sells these ingredients, part of the money goes to the public, and most of it is reserved for the new goblin as the starting capital of life. "It''s really a wonderful race. If there is a chance, I really want to see it." Feeling so emotional, the stone box was opened. Then, the entire workbench was illuminated by a brilliant blue light. Naturally, Ian would not be dazzled by the light, and he could even see more clearly. That''s why he showed hesitation. "Is this the fairy''s wings?" Ian picked up the box with a weird face, and carefully looked at the contents in the box: "Is it because I have misunderstood the goblin, or is this goblin really weird?" It can be clearly seen that the fairy feathers in the marble stone box are different from the fairy wings in Ian''s fantasy and the descriptions in the classics. It doesnt look like any gorgeous butterfly wings, or soft and fine down feathersits not even the fanciful light wings made of crystals of various colors and geometric shapes It, is a whole piece. One piece is solid, like a wing made of unmelted ice. Yes, the wings. As a rocket engineer, how could Ian not know what the wings of an airplane look like? He is familiar with the wing, and the fairy''s wings are not only similar in shape, but also have a very layered structure. It is almost a standard integral wall panel wing. The transparent sublimation material is embedded with a thin layer of fluorescent film, so the appearance is very smooth. The space inside the wing is supported by triangular-shaped icy pillars. It looks fragile, but in fact it is frighteningly strong. It completely violated Ian''s inherent impression of the soft and light goblin wings, and he directly turned to a special fighter alloy. And it still glows. A pair of goblin molting feathers, which obviously looked very wrong, were placed in the stone box like this, shining brilliantly on the boy''s workbench, making his expression cloudy and uncertain. Advancing with the times'' or''What the **** is the goblin in this world? ! ''. But fortunately, Ian himself is really big-hearted. He thought about it: "After all, goblins are born to fly. Isn''t it normal that they are better than contemporary humans in aerodynamics and flying wing design? It is said that Yanjiang There are winged people living there, but the winged people over there can''t change their physical characteristics freely, and they are indeed slightly inferior to goblins in this respect." After finding a reason, Ian began to calm down and study the fairy material that he was about to make into a ''half potion''. Yes, half potions. What Ian has to do now is to extract the source material structure in the wings of this ''water fairy'', and then make it into a half potion, and then burn it into a silver chip to connect with the original Wavesinger''s true form , in addition to the fixed ''two sublimation organs'', an additional elf sublimation organ is added. Because it is not a potion that truly transforms the essence of human life, but an additional sublimation organ is added on the premise of successfully transforming the essence, so it is called a half potion. In fact, the technical difficulty of half potions is far greater than that of full potions. In the final analysis, this is an intermediate mode between the transformation from the real form to the bloodline, and it is extremely easy to be distorted in theory... But lets not talk about Ians long-term prediction experiments with the vision horizon, with a silver chip as the background, he cant at most It''s a waste of material. "It''s better not to waste it. It''s not easy for Elder Pude to find a goblin material. I''m afraid I have to connect with Master Gesai to get a channel, but that''s too slow." Letting out a breath, Ian''s eyes lit up with silver-blue halos. Immediately, the information of the material in front of him turned into densely packed small characters, and appeared in front of his eyes. Fairy''s molt (Icelandic species) First energy levelNo processingEliteEdible A fairy living in a small town in Iceland, with ice wings that fell off due to transformation. It is made of non-melting ice as the main material, mixed with a certain amount of sea dust and sand, it is extremely hard, but its toughness is low] It can be used as raw materials for water potions, alchemy materials and light ink for inscriptions [For daily storage, it should be kept in a cool and dry place. It is best to freeze it. If there is no condition, you can use clean water with a purity of 90.75% or more to soak and seal it. When making potions, treat the sealed water as a complete material, which can guarantee More than 98% effect] Containing source quality: 157.4093 base units Silver light flickers. After confirming the specific information, Ian turned on the vacuum distillation apparatus in the workshop. The refining of the potion is about to start. (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Fairy Wings (2/3) Chapter 171 Fairy Wings (23) A goblin is a pure psionic creature, and its physical form is composed of various source materials and attribute substancesin other words, the materials of a goblin are highly adaptable to psionic energy. This is an advantage, but it also means that the materials for making fairy potions are more difficult than ordinary monster potions, especially the half potion that Ian wants to make now needs to be fused with the sublimation organs of the Wavesinger''s true form. Need to use some spiritual plant materials. The redwood sap from the great redwood forest in Nanling is such a kind of psionic material. The pure source of life and the natural psionic coexistence of the sea of ??trees can be combined with most of the real-shaped potions. Different monster materials Conflict is an extremely rare material among the materials of the first energy level. It is only the active ingredients of the redwood core liquid, or in other words, the active ingredients of most plant-based potions, which cannot be heat-treated, and are usually extracted by cold analysis or vacuum low-temperature distillation. When the vacuum rotary still was turned on and the sequoia core liquid was extracted, Ian was deconstructing the entire goblin''s molting feathers. Ian is very familiar with the deconstruction of this water-attribute fairy''s moulted feathers, because it is a kind of aircraft wing, and he easily decomposed it into upper and lower splints, a membrane, and a supporting structure in the middlethe core material that is not fused. The ice is extremely strong, and the suspended sea dust as the anti-gravity material serves as the internal core skeleton, making the molted feathers that should be a bit heavy lighter than cicada wings. "Actually, it is still outrageous. The wing needs the fuselage to have its real effect, and if it wants to generate lift, it needs a specific engine and jet flow direction..." While using sterling silver instruments to decompose the materials in a dust-free operating environment, Ian complained: "If the image of the goblin is the same as the one in the catalog, and it is the kind of cute and cute villain, then how can he be suspended in the air? Flapping wings? That''s too weird...wait." While talking to himself, he suddenly thought of the appearance of Viscount Grant when he was flying... The way the other party manipulated the steam to float in the air suddenly made Ian suddenly understand: "So, does the water attribute use steam or fine water mist eruption as a driving force? With the power of the sublimator, it is really easy for a person to fly, not to mention that the goblin is such a small body, I am afraid that it can easily reach subsonic speed..." "In this way, the goblin can also change its body shape during flight. In that case, it is not impossible to achieve normal subsonic cruise or supersonic speed with the output and physical strength of the first energy level!" Its no wonder that there are few reports of humans capturing goblins in the entire Terra continent. A small psionic creature that can cruise at subsonic speeds at the first energy level is terrifying. After decomposing the material, Ian began to refine the source quality structure... This is actually the easiest part. The hardest part is to completely disassemble the material. For an alchemist without mechanical engineering skills, it will definitely damage part of the source quality structure, leading to flaws in subsequent advancements. There are four common methods of refining alchemy. One is to use high-density earth-type source material to cover and wait for its ''crystallization''. One is to ignite with pure fire to ''sublate'' the material. One is to manipulate the temperature and air pressure to ''desublimate'' the material. The last one is to use pure water to assist pressurization, so that the material is ''separated''. In addition to this, there are more difficult ''upgrade'' and ''fusion'', through special means and spiritual energy fields to upgrade the original material, or to fuse it with other materials into a new high-level material. Water attribute materials, naturally use pure water to make the source quality structure naturally precipitate. This is also the most commonly used and the most universal and gentle refining method. Ians potion material back then had the source material structure of the swamp crocodile thymus with both soil and water systems, which was obtained by Hilliards precipitation with pure water, which did not affect the integrity of its soil attribute structure. Ian''s workshop naturally has a reserve of pure water. Although it is only steamed three times, it is enough. After all, he does not have a second energy level. Even if he uses the electric energy field of the cliff, he cannot burn it through electrolysis. method to obtain pure water. Put the disintegrated molting feathers into a pure water container, and then set the ''rotation'' - Ian did not forget that there is still a part of the hanging sea dust in the molting feather material, although the amount of that thing is small, it must be extracted separately. The final step is assimilation with source plasm. Making potions is a long process, especially the purification of redwood tree core fluid. After Ian prepared other auxiliary materials in advance, such as the northwest ice algae solution and the luminous quality of fluorescent algae, he sat aside and started to run The essence of the wanderer''s true form, in preparation for the medicine to be taken later. Before that, he first opened the vision horizon. "Well, dark blue with purple, very successful." The boy nodded slightly. Ian''s potion refining can be said to be smooth and smooth. After all, he has made it alone and tried many times to make potions, not to mention the help of a silver chip. In fact, he can perform precise operations in milliseconds when he is prepared-this is the speed that can only be achieved by bypassing human nerves through the silver chip. When his strength improves in the future, this accuracy can be further improved. Time passed, as all the basic materials were refined and became the ''matrix''. Ian used pure water as the carrying unit, put all the potion ingredients into a bottle-shaped container, and then stirred it with his own water-attribute essence. Immediately, the blue sequoia core liquid, the ice-blue fairy source material structure, the light gray suspended sea dust, the azure Northwest ice algae solution and the bluish-white fluorescent algae luminescence all merged into one It spun rapidly in the vortex, and finally, under the catalysis of Ian''s source quality, it gradually mixed into a sea blue translucent solution, with a feeling of ice cold and extremely clear and pure. It''s like the essence of the ice sea. "It''s now." Ian is very clear that a half potion is not a complete potion, its structure is not stable, and it cannot be stored for a long time - so after refining, it must be taken as soon as possible, otherwise all the ingredients will be separated soon , to lift the current fragile fusion form. The blue potion in the flask is spinning, with a light sense of soaring, and the gray-blue light stream floating in the upper half of the vessel, outlines the faint source material structure and traces of the inscription. Ian held up the half potion and drank it. This is a very familiar feeling. In the second stomach that has been prepared, the silver chip neural network that has accumulated the source quality is ready to wait. When the elf and half potion arrives, the young man quickly runs the source quality, using the fastest Speed ??burns it on a silver chip. Hum! Immediately, in the working room, following Ian''s breathing, a hazy water mist began to spread gradually, and even dots of water-blue light particles could be seen floating and rotating in the air, causing the mist to rise, and then followed Breathing and disappearing into his body. There was a sound from Ian''s body as if the tide was churning, but it was very slight. It was not like the mighty tide when the South China Sea was churning, but a faint, soft and soothing, light and smooth... cloud tide the sound of! This voice sounded from the boy''s chest and abdomen, and then followed the movement of the source quality, flickering along the nerve network of the whole body, and finally condensed on Ian''s back, where the rhomboid muscles were located. Not long after, as the source of Ian''s back condensed, the silver neural network condensed two ''ganglia'' here, and the water mist that had been scattered throughout the workshop was all collected back, and began to revolve around the boy. And vaguely bring a sense of upward lifting. Opening his eyes, Ian smiled. His experiment was a success. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Ride the clouds and ride the fog (3/3) Chapter 172 Soaring through the clouds and riding the fog (33) "The connection was very successful. Although there was a slight resistance, the Wavesinger is in the final analysis a lower-level true form differentiated from the blood of the fairy. As long as you grasp the method and speed, the conversion is really easy and freehand!" Feeling a "power of mist" that vaguely lifted him up, Ian could feel that there seemed to be a pair of invisible wings behind him. On land, it can stimulate the water mist in the air to lift Ian up; while in the water, it can even wrap Ian''s whole body, reducing resistance while providing enough propulsion for a ship to move forward rapidly. The power that can propel the boat to move, acting on a person, is enough to make Ian catch up with the fish and ride through the waves in the sea! Even if it is the inheritance of the Wavebreaker, it is nothing more than the strongest and the most perfect, and this is just one of the functions of the sublimation organ, the Fairy Wing! What is the weakest inheritance?.jpg Of course, Ian is also very clear that the power of Fairy Wings comes from water. It may be able to act with ice fog in cold places, but its agility will be slightly inferior, and its effect will be greatly weakened in desert and mountainous areas. And around the dry lava lake underground, it will even fail completely, unless you bring enough water with you as a prop for short-term battles. In the final analysis, the first energy level is far from being able to reverse the natural environment. "Well, with Fairy Wings, when I advance to the second energy level in the future, the difficulty and distortion rate of converting into Fairy Bloodline will be much lower." At this moment, Ian is still feeling the subtle changes in the silver chip. The two sublimation organs in the Legacy of the Wavesinger, ''The Pearl of the Tide'' and the ''Throat of the Waves'', one is the ''Origin Organ'' that condenses the water-attributed source quality, and the other is the ''Enhancement'' that manipulates the source material to strengthen and use it organ''. The source organ is not directly involved in the strengthening of the sublimated person, but it is generally directly connected to the ''source seed''. The source seed is the starting point used by sublimators to create sublimation organs, and it is also the converter and engine that converts food and medicine into things that can be absorbed by the human bodyit is the first stage of ''production and rough processing'', and it is the core of the entire sublimation system. Core cornerstone. The source organ is responsible for refining various raw materials such as ''steel, coal, plastic and wood boards'' manufactured by the source seed into more advanced manufacturing materials such as ''parts, screws, high-performance alloys and gears''. Strengthening organs is responsible for assembling these materials into various ''abilities'' - for example, the Throat of Wing Wave will process the processed water-type source material into a ''water-type sound wave source'' that can ''affect water and liquid substances'' quality''. To put it simply, the source seed is mined and refined into rough primitive iron ore, the source material organ is processed into high-carbon steel, and the strengthening organ molds high-carbon steel into a high-carbon steel long sword or spear, and sublimators use these weapons Go kill the enemy. Generally speaking, even for Shakai Apprentice''s inheritance that goes directly to the fifth energy level, each energy level can add at most one source organ to form two abilities. The heart of the fertile soil extracts the source material of the earth attribute, the sand armor rock core gives Ian the sand armor and liver strengthening ability, and the clean rock crystal bone provides the crystal bone and body strengthening ability. Fairy wings are a strengthening organ, and Ian also realized that if the half-potion he took was related to the source plasm organ, then his experiment would most likely fail... the first energy level The source species cannot support the processing of so many source organs. The most direct reason why Ian can have two sets of inheritance is actually not because of the silver chip. It''s because he has Hilliard''s core. As the ancient dragon core of the fifth energy level, this powerful source matter organ can store excess source matter that Ian cannot accumulate on weekdays. At critical moments, it can also be used as Ian''s second source seed to carry out large quantities of earth-type source matter. processing. In other words, he is a dual-core drive, and his power output level and output method are twice as strong as those of ordinary sublimators. Shut down the running equipment, Ian cleaned all the alchemy equipment in his workshop, then left the shop, hung up the sign of ''Closed Business Today'', and walked out of the city. Its almost evening nowin the morning, I chatted with Elder Purdue about the potion formula inherited from the family Secretin and the Silver Winged Messenger, and in the afternoon I waited until the potion materials were processed and digested the potion. Stepping away from the new city, Ian walked towards the southwestern coastal area of ??Port Harrison. The guards along the way, Bai Zhimin, and people who knew him would greet him, and Ian would respond with a smile and waveas a new generation of sublimators and psykers who showed their faces fiercely just yesterday, Ian En''s reputation in Port Harrison was even faintly comparable to that of the sublimators of the older generation who rarely appeared in front of the public, such as Yam Knight. Soon, he came to the uninhabited jungle outside the city. This was originally the sphere of influence of the indigenous people. Several tribes who were close to Harrison Port and were thrown over as a buffer zone settled here. But now, these aborigines have all left, some went to the aboriginal villages around the official road in the east, and became new port residents who settled and cultivated, and some were forced to relocate and could only go to the miasma forest area further south. Harrison Port has not even developed the area along the river, and there is no way to open up the area for a while, so the forest is even more lush. Not long after, Ian had gone deep into the hinterland of the jungle. Because it was too close to Harrison Port and the natives, there were no herbs to be found here, so even herbal gatherers and hunters seldom arrived. Looking up from the clearing in the forest, you can I saw the gray-white cliffs of the Bison Mountains standing among the dark green giant redwoods, and the sight of Harrison Port was even more difficult to find. Only the chirping of insects and the occasional flying birds can break this sense of alienation that seems to be independent from the world. Ian needs this kind of environmentno one, no bystanders. to test your abilities. "Very good... right here, straight to the Tanya Cliff, a straight line." With the help of the map stored in the silver chip, Ian judged that his location had formed a straight line with the Qitan Cliff and the South China Sea. , although it is because the sand armor apprentice does not have any acceleration ability, and it is difficult to move freely in the jungle area... But this time it can be different." "Let me see how much this Fairy Wing can increase my speed at the first level!" The boy took a deep breath and adjusted his posture. He starts and runs. then turned into a blast. A huge force strong enough to crush a large rock surged out, pushing Ian''s body forward rapidly. Almost in an instant, a deep pit appeared where he was standing, and this pit also turned into a boy. An insignificant dot behind. This speed is already considered extremely fast. Ordinary people who are hit by this speed like a chariot charging, I am afraid that they will be treated as broken bones and die, spraying blood mist all over the sky-but this is only brought about by the physical fitness of the Shakai apprentice. Brutal speed, compared to the truly sensitive inheritance, is just a stupid straight line action. So the next moment, Ian activated the Fairy Wings again. Suddenly, everything changed. Ian felt that his body became half lighter in an instant, and the dense water mist in the surrounding jungle quickly gathered towards him, lifting his body... This was due to the buoyancy of the dust and sand hanging from the sea, as long as there was water mist It can be activated, not to mention that the invisible wings are also exerting a driving force behind the boy. It was as if the seal had been releasedIan''s speed doubled in an instant! The jungle trees on both sides of Ian retreated rapidly in his field of vision, while the vines and branches in front of him were crushed by his strong body, and everything in the boy''s eyes turned into a green corridor, continuously gushing out and The receding trees form the walls of this corridor, while the floating clouds and the setting sun above the sky, those brilliant rays of light turn into the ever-changing roof of the corridor. Ian didn''t have time to think too much for a while, his heart was filled with the joy of running fast, which was close to fast racing, but everything was completely under his control, and nothing could put him in danger A sense of liberation is too much for a young Ascendant. He stepped heavily or lightly, and immediately the boy felt that the ever-changing corridor disappeared. A strong lifting force led Ian upwards, even causing him to lose his sense of gravity for a while. Immediately afterwards...everything around became wide and clear. Looking around, the clouds and the sun in the distance are so bright that there is even light shining on his cheeks. Ian''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but hold his breath. Because at this moment he has leapt to the top of the jungle, more than 30 meters high in the air. It''s just a light jump. It''s like flying through the clouds. Thanks to the rudder leader of Nian Fu for the reward! Thanks to the two-color wolf book, book friend 20220413130925001, Yuyangtian, Fengchen, actor, poipoi145, lazy Yinglong, bard poet and Zhai, footless bird has not landed, book friend 20211022174404567, Zhetian 2012, house fighter, passerbyحFantasy reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： Deep Sea Dive (1/3) Chapter 173 Deep Sea Dive (13) "It feels like..." In mid-air, the lift brought by the water mist driven by the power of the goblin has not completely disappeared, and Ian feels that he is still rising. He lowered his head and looked at the jungle below himthe originally tall trees turned into small green dots, and the Ewok River in the distance became a silver strip of cloth only as thick as a finger... This vision is extremely novel, It is too short compared to an airplane, too tall compared to a human, too fast compared to a tall building, and too comfortable compared to a mountain-climbing bird''s-eye view. Ian even saw a bird take off because of his actions. This blue and white gull was fluttering its wings with fear, but he had already reached a higher altitude than it. Soon, Ian''s body began to fall. He didn''t panic, but found the top of an old tree. As soon as he stepped down, the treetops were not crushed by the heavy steps of the sand armor apprentice. On the contrary, the light water mist exploded at the contact point between the boy''s shoe and the treetops, forming a ring-shaped mist wave , spreading around. And Ian''s body jumped up again. Just like that, Ian leaped forward rapidly over the jungle, leaving behind those fluttering leaves, shrieking birds, and even the raised dust. The feeling of the wind seems to have become real at this moment, slapping the young man''s cheeks and body, the strength should have been getting stronger and stronger, but as the sublimation organ belonging to the goblin continued to operate on his back, a thin film covered his body. body, weakened the wind that blocked his progress, so that Ian could easily cross the jungle and river valley, and cross the abandoned huts and sacrificial places of the aborigines. It''s like breaking some shackles. All obstacles, all terrains, all difficulties and dangers that can stop mortals, block them in the depths of the mountains, and isolate them from the world, all disappear as Ian steps forward, and he easily steps over them. cross over. Soon, very soon, as the young man''s figure was undulating on the top of the forest, the tall and deep black shadow of the Tanya Cliff appeared in front of his eyes. Seeing this, Ian not only did not slow down, but even urged his body to move. The source quality, the whole person is like a phantom wrapped in water mist, galloping towards the cliff. The jungle disappeared and turned into jagged rocks, but all of this was meaningless. It took Ian less than half a minute to climb from the foot of the cliff to the top of the cliff. The top of the Tuantan Cliff is a steel-like black rock, which extends obliquely upwards and into the distance. The endless thunder is attracted by it, so it came to this place. Many people, whether imperial or native, have come here. Standing on the bulge, they lamented that this place is the end of the world, and sighed that they had no way forward and could only stop here. And Ian continued to walk forward. Take a step, and the water waves bloom. He soared in the air, stepped on the ever-spreading clouds, and drew a long arc in mid-airthe young man took a deep breath, breathing in this unprecedented taste called freedom and joy. "No wonder, no wonder there are so many people, no wonder everyone on the continent of Terra, no matter who they are, regardless of men, women, young or old, stupid or intelligent, all want to become sublimatorseven the worst and weakest sublimators..." Because... this is indeed, a complete sublimation. Even the liberation of the soul. With this in mind, Ian made a good posture, taking advantage of the momentum of falling, and plunged into the endless blue sea with choppy waves. Kilometers high, straight down. Yes, a thousand-meter fall is enough to turn the soft water surface into the strongest steel, but Ian''s body is already as solid as a rock, driven by the power of the Wavesinger, the sea has long since fallen into the sea. It has already begun to tumbling and spinning, forming a small vortex, gently accepting it. Boom! The water waves were not big, and Ian''s posture in entering the water was so perfect that if he went back to earth to participate in the diving competition, he would be the unsuspecting champion. He never floated up after entering the water, but took advantage of this momentum to dive into the deep sea. When Ian floated up again, he was holding a panicked and struggling fish that was half the size of a human. The big fish struggled hard, and blue arcs even lit up on its body, but this level of electric shock was almost the same as being bitten by a mosquito for the young Bai Zhimin who had practiced as a sand armor apprentice. "This fish... is also a first-born monster, much better developed than the fish I saw in the past!" Ian looked at the churning sea fish in his hands happily, and his strength naturally held it tightlybut Ian didn''t intend to kill it. After carefully perceiving the type of monster material in this monster fish , and then let it go. This kind of first-born monster fish, the source matter organs in the body are still mutating and optimizing, and it will not end until they die. Different from those inferior primordial monsters who are weak and will die soon, this kind of vigorous fish will pass on its own offspring, and it is very likely that a new kind of monster group will be derived in the South China Sea in the future. A kind of magic fish that can pressurize and rub sublimation organs in the body, and then release thunder and lightning! To catch this level of Warcraft fish, Ian, who now has fairy wings, can catch it at any timebut if you think about it from a long-term perspective, the young man who regards the ecological circle around Port Harrison as his own pocket will naturally not damage the future of the South China Sea. Ian let go of his hand and let go of the big fish. The demon fish froze for a moment, then hurriedly swayed its body and swam toward its lair. The boy quietly dived into the sea and followed the demon fish. After entering the water, the fairy wings of the water attribute can be regarded as truly exerting their power. Ian felt his body cool down, but a warm feeling came from his whole body. This was the stress response of the sublimator''s bodyhis eyes lit up with water, and he locked on to the ever-changing line in front of him. Tracks of big fish. Ian knows all kinds of swimming styles. After all, he trained for spacewalks in the water, and his colleagues often swim together for leisure. But the sublimator''s underwater actions don''t need to be so troublesome - he just raised his hand and waved, and there was an invisible source of vibration, which transmitted the power to the surrounding water, and easily made Ian shoot towards him like an arrow. Shoot forward quickly. Not only thatas Ian recited the words softly, the ability of the Wavesinger was activated, and a turbulent water flow combined with the power of the goblin made him look like there were two motors behind him, pulling the boy from the flying arrow. It turned into a torpedo moving fast in the water. Such a speed, except for some monsters that are good at high-speed movement, even ordinary magic fish can''t match it. After all, no matter how the natural organisms evolve and optimize, it is impossible to compare their speed with man-made weapons. Ian this time, apart from wanting to experiment with the effect of the Fairy Wings brought by the half-potion, he also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to check the situation of the biological groups in the South China Sea during the recent period. The changes brought about by the labyrinth are already very obvious. Theoretically speaking, it will be fully formed in about three or four years, and at that time, a huge labyrinth ecosystem will appear, and monsters that can only exist in the labyrinth environment will be called It''s called a labyrinth. Labyrinth species are more delicate than the same species, but they are also more powerful and rare. Some potion materials must use labyrinth species, or even labyrinth species of monsters bred in a specific labyrinth, so the supply will always be in short supply. The situation of Fairy Wings is naturally good and can''t be better, especially the sand armor apprentice Ian practiced without the slightest ability to move. When he came into contact suddenly, the strong basic quality plus the bonus of Fairy Wings is like a tiger with wings. He couldn''t help but want to run again. As for now, he intends to follow this primordial demon fish to its lair to see what kind of environment it is that can give birth to a brand new progenitor of thunder-type monsters. Especially, the labyrinth has changed recently. Theoretically, the change that happened three or four years later will happen within a month. "It doesn''t look like a harbinger of a big storm, but since the ecology of the labyrinth has changed so drastically, it is enough to prove that the South China Sea ruins must have changed." As his thoughts flickered, Ian had followed the demon fish for two or three kilometersthe water in the South China Sea was extremely clear, but it was already night, and the bottom of the Tantan Cliff was not an ordinary shallow sea slope, but an extremely deep deep sea like a dark abyss. So no light can be seen. In other words, Chaotan Cliff was originally a land raised from the sea, so the terrain of the sea area at the bottom of the cliff is so strange. At this moment, the world has become silent, and the sea area hundreds of meters deep is already considered deep sea. In this world where there are only scattered fluctuations and the soft sound of one''s own breathing, even a sublimated person will feel alone. However, Ian has psychic powers, and even has a silver chip that continuously reports various data, as well as thermal vision, so he is not worried. The blue mist was swimming rapidly in front of his eyes, as clear as a road sign. Soon, Ian came to the lair of this brand new demon fish. A very strange deep-sea stone forest full of black tree-like rocks. The deep sea here is a flat and somewhat weird plain, with gray sand and stones evenly distributed in all directions. Because it is too deep, there are no aquatic plants and not many fish and shrimp. Only in the front not far away, you can see a dense row of ''stone forests'' that look extremely uniform. When he came here, Ian''s attention disappeared from the demon fish, and he focused on those strange-looking stone ''trees''they were just like rock-shaped pine trees, straight and regular . Although these stone trees look clumsy and weird, they are almost the same height, and the trees are straight, so you can tell at a glance that they are not naturally formed. "Is this where the magic fish that can only discharge electricity was bred?" Ian slowed down, he slowly approached these stone trees, and looked carefully. Then, a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Signal tower?" The young man said in amazement, "Or is it a high-voltage electric energy wireless transmission tower?" "What''s the matter, there are so many in this place?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： One hundred and seventy third outrageous Terra Continent ( Chapter 174 Chapter 173 The outrageous Terra Continent (23) After all, it has been six years since he was reincarnated, and Ian would not have made a fuss about the relics of pre-epoch civilizations with different styles on the Terra continent. Among other things, Viscount Grant''s ether armament alone is enough to make anyone who thinks this is just a world of swords and magic with alchemy and inscriptions put aside their prejudices. You must know that according to some information revealed by Viscount Grant himself, the core armed forces of the Terra countries are not at all the modern firearms troops that Ian imagined, or giant beast cavalry, steel tanks and so on. The core armed force of the countries is a behemoth named ''Armor''! To put it simply, it is a full-coverage exoskeleton armor and small mechanical armor. The first and second levels, called ''Alchemy Armor'', are listed in the core knights and guards of the major knights and other core troops. In ordinary legions, only high-ranking officers may have armor as a reward for meritorious service . The third and fourth energy levels, called "Ether Arms", are exclusive to the major noble families, and are a symbol of honorpossessing the Ether Arms proves that this family has once been brilliant, and it is a meritorious family with ancient glory. In the chain, he is second only to the nobles of the imperial capital, so he is fortunate not to be regarded as a complete countryman. The reason why the Viscount Grant was able to negotiate with the Ellen family on an almost equal footing and really wanted to get help was because the Grant family was also on the border of the empire north of Mistshark back then, relying on the **** The cornerstone of the empire that was killed by his military exploits. It''s just a pity that ''Aether ArmedZhenglan'' has been in disrepair for many years, the weapon modules have been damaged, and the core power furnace has been broken once, so it has been reduced to the peak level of the second energy level... Otherwise, Viscount Grant is not inferior to His father''s strength, in the face of the now weakened Nanling natives, he was able to kill the entire Great Redwood forest area with his etheric weapons. This is why Viscount Grant made up his mind to train Harrison Port''s own alchemy inscriber. Not much else to say, as long as the alchemy inscription master can repair Zheng Lan a little bit, he will have the capital to suppress the entire Nanling. As for the ''Apocalypse Armed Forces'' of the fifth energy level and the ''Silence Ancient God'' which is not included in the comparison category... Those are magic weapons that can enable a high-level ascendant to fight against the army of a big country by himself, and they are the basis for opening up a big force. At present, the boy can''t guess what those things are, but it can''t be the final decisive battle machine, or a strategic destructive weapon, right? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha It''s really possible. Ian never dared to underestimate the outrageousness of Terra Continent. All in all, because Harrison Port is remote, it cannot show the whole picture of the Terra continent. Ian is well aware of this, so he understands that even if he will change the world in the future, he will be based in Harrison Port, in this natural location with excellent geographical advantages. Backing at the port, but he will still find an opportunity to go out for adventure and witness everything in this world. But now it seems that this place is indeed the place where Emperor Inaiga specially instructed his cronies to open up a new port here. Remains of former civilizations, that''s really more. "It is a high-voltage electric energy wireless transmission tower." Slightly reducing the output of Fairy Wings, Ian ''stands'' in the deep sea, which is about a thousand meters deep, with the high-density body of the sand armor apprentice, and then reaches out to touch the surface of these tall stone trees. He frowned: "But, why? Wireless transmission of power, which consumes a lot of money, may be valuable if it is in space." "But if it is in space, why do we have to use radio waves for transmission instead of directly using high-energy lasers?" Wireless transmission of electric energy is feasible, but the attenuation will be serious after a long distance, and the loss is incredible. There is no practical use value in the planetary atmosphere. But...Ian raised his head, he looked at the densely packed stone forest in front of him, and the thousands of wireless transmission towers, he didn''t understand why these things were built in a coastal area...It''s so dense, densely meaningless! No, not right. Maybe it''s not construction... but storage. Ian suddenly thought of something. Port Harrison is located in a tropical coastal region, extremely close to the equator. There is an extremely large group of pre-civilization relics here, so important that even Hilliard still remembers it in the past few decades, and will come back regularly to observe the anomaly. The South China Sea storm is suspected to be caused by abnormal heat dissipation of the energy supply system of the ruins. The teacher once said that there is a secret leading to the "high sky". All kinds of clues came together, which made Ian think of a possible answer. "Could it be that... the essence of the South China Sea ruins group... is an equatorial orbital accelerator, or an orbital space elevator?" In this way, everything has an explanation. Ian is very clear that whether it is an orbital accelerator or an orbital space elevator, it needs to consume a huge amount of energy to operate continuously, and even a group of ultra-giant nuclear fusion power plants is needed to supply enough. There is sufficient nuclear fusion fuel in the ocean, and it is also a natural cooling reservoir. The civilization of the pre-epoch must have considered all aspects before placing these facilities here. And these wireless power transmission towers in front of my eyes... As he suspected just nowthese are things that are only useful in space. The pre-epoch civilization of that year is estimated to have begun to build large-scale space facilities! But they have not yet completed the space industry center, so they still need to rely on orbital accelerators and space elevators to transport these high-tech industrial products from the planet to space orbit assembly. The undersea stone forest in front of my eyes...is just the parts of space facilities that were buried in the deep sea by the disaster before they could be transported to the sky. An unfinished dream. After thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help sighing. Regardless of whether the big storm was a ''natural disaster'' caused by the heat dissipation of the power pack of the orbital accelerator, he will now speculate based on this possibilityafter all, if the reason for the monster mutation in the recent period is actually a leak of high-concentration nuclear fuel... That''s too reasonable.jpg "Where''s the fish from before?" After gathering his thoughts and recording his guesses in his mind, Ian raised his head and looked around. He saw the demon fish''s lair under a stone tree. This stone tree has been toppled and shattered, and the metal creation more than a thousand years ago has long been decayed into a shapeless shape, and a big fish piled it into a lid-like nest, entangled in it, and hibernated quietly. In the vision of foreseeing, there is also a spiritual energy field in the lair of this demon fish. and "It''s very similar to the psionic field of Chaotanyano, it''s exactly the same." Ian narrowed his eyes, and he raised his head to stare at the dark deep sea, and looked in the direction of the Tantan Cliff, which is theoretically not far above his head: "Is the Tantan Cliff actually integrated with the seabed here? So say Come... the strange lightning-attracting ability of Chao Tanya is probably also a manifestation of the relics of the civilization of the previous era." "It''s no wonder that such a magical fish that can discharge electricity can be raised." After figuring out the cause of the demon fish lair and the stone forest under the sea, Ian relaxed his mind. Today''s plan to test Fairy Wings and Half Potion has been considered a complete success, even far exceeding expectations. Theoretically speaking, it would be very reasonable for Ian to go back on the spot at this moment. But everyone is here, so I must bring something back. "I also saw a lot of monsters just now. If you don''t catch monster fish, it should be no problem to catch a few familiar faces." Thinking of this, Ian activated the fairy wings, pushing the water to start patrolling the surrounding deep sea. Clean rock crystal bone can decompose water into oxygen and hydrogen, providing oxygen for Ian, but he is not a reef-eating sea otter after all, and has no air sacs in his body, so he cannot float up as fast as a sea otter, and consumes a lot of source quality. Up to now, mobilizing the fairy wings and crystal bones has already consumed one-third of Ian''s source quality... If he wants to keep the source quality for fighting with all his strength, then he will have to return to his body after 20 minutes of activity at most. Eat and rest ashore. However, in the core of the ancient dragon, the source quality that Ian has accumulated in the past four years can guarantee that Ian has a cruising time that is ten times more than the normal first energy level at critical moments. So he wasn''t particularly in a hurry. By relying on the foresight vision, it is really not too easy for Ian to find the hidden monsters and treasures hidden in the gravel reefs and deep sea. Not long after, he found a huge ''rock'' in a depression. It is said to be a rock, but judging from the arc, it is known to be a huge giant clam, which is more than half the size of a human. (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： Iron shark! (3/3) Chapter 175 Iron Shark! (33) Generally speaking, even giant clams like giant clams are big enough for pumpkins, and bigger poops require a special filter-feeding environment and monsterization, or long-term accumulation. This gigantic shell over one meter long is exactly a monster, and its strength is at least stronger than that of the discharge monster fish before. Although it may be counter-intuitive, in fact, Shellfish Warcraft is not weak at all. According to the old sailors of the fleet, they once saw a one-story-high giant shell monster on the island shelf of an island in the far sea. It opened its shell in the shallow sea and released a fog enough to cover an island. Let the fish in the coast and the deer on the island walk into its ''mouth'' by themselves. That is a giant beast that can be called a ''phantom''. Its arms and legs stick out, and it can even overturn fishing boats. When the shells open and close, they can also stir up the sea tide. Some shellfish even have the characteristics of some dragon-type monsters, and are common auxiliary materials for some advanced water-type inheritance. "The harvest is good." Ian could see that the giant clam in front of him contained more than 150 sources of substance and had stepped into the field of dark blue mist, and its arms and legs were already formed sublimation organs, although it has no effect yet. out, but it''s certainly worth the money. The boy did not approach easily. The South Sea shellfish monster''s ability to control water flow and create illusions is quite good. In his own true form of the Wavesinger, there is a "twilight shell bead", which is a kind of self-luminous, luring the prey to come, and then An ambush predator that manipulates high-pressure water to penetrate its prey. Sure enough, when Ian noticed that Ian was standing still, which seemed to be a good ''target'', the giant clam, which was motionless like a rock, suddenly opened, and a pale blue light overflowed, while the arms and legs inside the shell contracted and rotated, as if a giant clam was moving. Charged cannon. Boom! It can be seen in the dim light that a light blue stream of water shot out like an arrow from the string, and it spewed towards the young man''s body with the force enough to break the rock. And Ian raised his right hand. His right hand glowed with a faint light golden light, facing the light blue water flow, for a while, only a series of continuous dull voices could be heard. Bang bang bang bangit''s like rain hitting fallen leaves. The water flow of this giant clam is not what it looks like on the surface, but ordinary high-pressure water flow. It is essentially a series of high-pressure water bombs. Its penetration force and The penetration power is not the same. If you want to block it with an ordinary shield, you are destined to be broken by a very different water bomb combo. However, the high basic quality of the Fudo Fortress series is designed to overcome these bells and whistles. The dense and dull impact sounded densely, but they couldn''t break through the palm of Ian''s palm at all, and even most of the water bombs couldn''t break through the pale golden source quality shimmering on Ian''s palm. It can cause slight ripples. On the contrary, those water bombs were crushed and disintegrated by the counter-shock when they hit Ian''s body, turning into dots of light blue fluorescence on the seabed. Does not break defense. Not broken at all. "The source quality, the external defensive sand armor, the pure rock body brought by the crystal bone... and finally, the real sand armor made of my body''s skin and flesh. My four-layer defense is an ordinary first-level mid-to-high-level monster , it is rare to be able to penetrate the first layer of source quality." After feeling the power of this giant clam water bomb, Ian also had a little actual understanding of his current defense power. As the strongest guardian form, ordinary monsters dont have their hole cards, and its hard to break his defense, let alone make himself bleedhis skin, flesh and bones are even stronger than his source quality and sand armor combined. "In a sense, the Tenlipo Sword God." Thinking of this, Ian nodded slightly, and he continued to walk forward, towards the giant clam that was still gathering strength and was about to continue attacking. Hum! This time, the one-meter-old giant clam should have put all its strength into it. The water stream spurting out from its specialized arms and feet changed from the size of a fist to the thickness of a finger, and the light blue halo also condensed. It is a little solid, and there are still tiny particles that are difficult to detect with the naked eye. Fine gravel and high-pressure water impact, this is already a water knife capable of cutting steelbut Ian, who had already foreseen it, just turned slightly sideways, and the unstoppable water passed him by. The lasing water bombarded the stone tree beside it, and the solid rock shell on the outer layer collapsed and dissolved silently, and the steel inside broke as if it had melted. The entire stone tree fell obliquely, turning the peaceful A layer of sand was splashed on the bottom of the sea. "That''s it... Ordinary steel armor is just like paper. Also, with my current strength, I can smash the iron armor wall to pieces with my fist." Nodding thoughtfully, Ian stretched out his hand, like a child curiously trying to cut off the flow of water, and blocked in front of the giant clam water knife that was still lingering. So the water flow stopped at the sound. The source quality on the youth''s body surface was broken in bursts of violent ripples, and the water hit the real palm for the first timebut the water knife that could break the rock and melt the steel gave Ian the same feeling as the water knife back then. Almost like a household faucet. "The utilization rate is still too low... The structure of the water jet can be used for reference, but the instinctive power of low-level monsters is not good enough to control." Ian continued to walk forward. He stood against the current and inserted his hand into the shell of the giant clam. In just an instant, the giant clam, which was about to fight back with its arms and feet, was completely paralyzed and lost the power to resist: "Take it back! Let''s make research materials, and it can also increase the attack methods of my Wavesinger''s true form." Raising his hand, Ian forcibly pulled the huge shell from the bottom of the sea, and a little light blue blood flowed out of the shell. He carried his prey with him and floated upwards. However, on the way up, Ian suddenly turned his head and looked at the side leading to the far sea. Aqua-colored halos flickered in his eyes, and he stared at a bright spot in the distance. "What, so fast, does it smell like blood?" The data displayed by the silver chip is 550 meters below sea level, which is still in the deep sea range. If it is the earth, there are not many living things in this place, but if it is Terra...theoretically, it will not. But there are really countless creatures that can move freely in this water area. I am afraid that any fish can ignore the water pressure or something and run here temporarily for refuge. Soon, Ian, who simply stood still and waited, saw a huge monster that could almost be said to be rushing towards him at high speed. The metal skin, the huge mouth full of fangs, the eyes shining like jewels, and the strong, gray and white body that is constantly swinging... "Ironshark?" Open your eyes wide, Ian is not surprised - if it is a shark, it is a basic operation to run over when it smells blood, and it belongs to professional ability. But the problem is...he didn''t find any ''hostility'' in this ironclad shark. A huge shark more than four meters long, swinging its huge body, charged towards Ian from the far sea. Its body is dotted with bright silver spots, giving people a sense of solid metal, while its body The sharp teeth in the mouth are extremely sharp, and it seems that even the water flow will be cut. Such a hideous and terrifying image should have terrified everyone. The existence of the huge predator itself is the overlord of the food chain in the South China Seait is also the first energy level, and almost no creature can resist the hunting of the iron shark. But it is such an apex predator of the ocean, like the pair of sapphires, locked in Ian''s eyes, revealing a wonderful, not hostile light. "Why doesn''t it look like an attack." Ian switched the clam he was holding in his right hand to his left, and the fairy wings behind him activated again. Facing the ironclad shark charging straight ahead, the boy chose not to confront or dodge. But move. The giant body of the Ironclad Shark is close in sight, and the surging water even stirs up ripples in the deep sea. On the top of the giant shark, where the silver metal is most concentrated, a layer of pale white shock waves can even be vaguely seen. Steel ChargeThe rapidity of the siege crossbow, combined with the indestructible top horn, is the huge force that can smash through a large ship with one blow. Keyan''s right hand pressed against the side of the giant shark''s metal nose in this way, and then exerted force suddenly. It can be vaguely seen that the boy''s back, arms, elbows, and wrists are lit up with golden-blue source quality halos in sequence. The fairy wings and the sand armor apprentice burst into strength at the same time, and immediately distorted the impact angle of the armored shark. Boom! The giant beast was slammed with a huge force, and immediately flew away obliquely, while Ian still stood there, but turned his head curiously, looking at the direction where the giant shark that plunged into the deep sea left. "This..." he pondered: "Is this trying to greet me, but I can''t stop the speed?" The other party has no hostility, no appetite, in contrast, there is an inexplicable closeness. Although I don''t know why, the halo on that shark''s body... has a hint of green? A friendly unit? Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the armored shark to come back again, this time at a much more normal speed. "~" The huge shark swam around Ian, and even formed a vortex, which made the boy touch his chin: "Although I don''t know if you can understand mebut big shark, don''t stop!" If you don''t, it''s hard for me to understand what you want to do." After hearing these words, the swimming ironclad shark stopped obediently immediately, and slowly sank towards the bottom of the sea like a stone. "Hey, what a stone head... you should move." Ian couldn''t help laughing after being speechless. Now that he knew that the other party could roughly understand what he said, he motioned for the other party to move on: "Really, why are you so close to me?" After hearing the boy''s words, the ironclad shark continued to swim, but this time, its speed was much slower. Maybe it''s spiritual power, maybe it''s the silver chip. Ian vaguely understands the reason why this armored shark is so close to him. "I see" The young man nodded slightly, showing a clear expression: "Is it the Shakai apprentice?" Close to 9000Shark comes out! (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Picked up a shark, do you have any clues? ( Chapter 176 Picked up a shark, do you have any clues? (13) "Is it the source quality of the sand armor apprentice, which makes you feel kind?" Saying so, Ian raised his hand, and the golden source quality radiance condensed in his hand. Seeing this, the ironclad shark swims a little faster, and the flashing light in the shark''s eyes is even more agile. The intelligence of Warcraft is much higher than that of the same kind. In other words, the source quality itself allows them not to concentrate all their energy on survival, but to think of some more efficient hunting methods, which then stimulates active thinking. With the help of reshaping the brain area and thinking mode, it will lay the foundation for future advanced advanced wisdom monsters. Obviously, this ironclad shark can understand what Ian said, at least understand the meaning of Ian''s emotions. "It seems that you were the teacher''s helper when he first explored the sea area. I said that the teacher can''t fly, how to explore the sea area... OK, but I can''t give you this shell. It''s my research material." Stimulating the wings of the fairy, Ian followed the ironclad shark to swim. He touched the other''s frosted skin and thought: "You like to eat metal, right? Indeed, with such a metal skin, it''s no wonder you like to eat it." A magical beast like the reef-eating sea otter." "I just remembered that there was a group of iron-skeleton swordfish next to it, and the leaders of the three fish schools were all monsters... I will take you to catch those monsters!" The ironclad shark didn''t come here for the shells and monsters. It simply sensed the familiar source quality breath, so it ran over to check the situation. But the new boss took it to eat delicious food, it has no objection! The ironclad shark is very fast in the water, it can even be said to be slower than Ian who uses Fairy Wings. But the armored shark is a huge monster with a length of more than four meters... Although it sounds not that big for a monster, but don''t forget that the iron shark is a standard metal-based life, and its weight is far higher than that of ordinary sea creatures. Rely on the hydrogen and oxygen bags stored in the body to control its own suspension and sedimentation. Its speed is not the same concept as Ian''s speed, it is enough to break the reef and sink the big ship! In the sea battle between Far Shore Island and the Seven Cities Alliance, there was a record of the Far Shore Navy taming ironclad sharks to attack the enemy fleet. Although this method just sounds beautiful, most of the released ironclad sharks returned to the sea It belongs to the free release of life to accumulate virtue, but even a small number of armored sharks ramming indiscriminately still pose a great threat to the navy of the Seven Cities Alliance. In the sea, a figure turned into a dark lightning, and in just one breath, it covered a distance of fifty or sixty meters. And a huge shark followed closely behind. Although it seems that it is a shark chasing a person... But in fact, it is a person who leads the giant shark to its destination. The iron-skeleton swordfish in the surrounding waters have suffered an indiscriminate disaster. Since there are additional goals, Ian simply doesn''t think about the consumption of source quality, but tries his best to adapt to the high-speed movement and water action mode brought by Fairy Wings in the sea. The reason why he only stretched out one hand and stood there to resist in the previous fights with giant clams and ironclad sharks was not simply because he looked down on each other, but because he wanted to ''strength'', he had to maintain a stable attitude. So, what kind of training program can make people quickly adapt to water actions? Naturally, it is to catch fish. Iron-bone swordfish is a kind of hairtail with a flat body that looks like a sharp sword. It lives in groups. Their body is hard. When they are suspended in the shallow sea layer with their heads up and still, they are like silver swords shining with handles. The time is winding and flowing, like a sword coming out of its sheath. The body of the monster-level iron-bone swordfish is more than one meter long. Their bodies are extremely sharp, and their pectoral and dorsal fins are like sharp blades. As long as alchemists and blacksmiths make a little processing, it will be a good soft sword. The adaptability is also better than most metal swords, so some coastal knights will also try to catch iron bone swordfish to use as weapons. Ian doesn''t need itit''s not as hard as his fingernails. It is now late at night, and the iron-skeleton swordfish has dived into the deep sea to rest. Ian quickly locked the position of the fish with the silver chip in the distance, and after approaching, he used the predictive vision to determine the location of the monster-level fish king. The king fish of the iron-bone swordfish is bigger than the average monster-level swordfish. If I have to say it, the difference between the giant sword and the ordinary long sword is that their bodies are tougher and carry more metal. It is also one of the favorite foods of ironclad sharks. Next is the raid. If it was the original Ian, with his swimming speed, not to mention catching the king fish, ordinary fish could fly away in front of his eyesI am not joking about immovable fortified city, it is really a legacy as its name suggests. Say no move, no move! But now, with dual inheritances to complement each other, Ian''s combat power can really be said to be even more powerful, and even one plus one is greater than two! Before the group of iron-bone swordfish could react, a lightning-like figure rushed into the group of fish. Ian''s swimming was very straight at first, only catching some slow targets, and would be dodged by some responsive swordfish. But soon, as the armored shark also charged into the school of fish and began to open its mouth in the food group, his turning and moving became dexterous, and he even continuously optimized it in just a dozen seconds, becoming at least Can catch up with the dodging trajectory of the Iron-Bone Swordfish. Ian has always been good at learning, not to mention the silver chip to plan his action trajectory, and a whole simulation object, the armored shark, to demonstrate by his side. It is difficult for him to learn quickly. Shark-like swimming skills, a more dexterous and petite body, and the full-fledged fairy wings and source quality enable Ian to burst out at a speed much faster than the iron-clad shark in a short period of time, and his body is stronger than the iron-clad shark. It also allows him to go on a rampage as he pleases, so overbearing that even the iron-bone swordfish feels at a loss. What the hell, Ironclad Shark didnt dare to hit my blade, and even knocked me to pieces! This is the case. At the beginning, the Ironclad Shark followed Ian happily to hunt the Iron-Bone Swordfish, but the monster behind it was stunned. It watched Ian''s rampage and smashed the fish in front of him to pieces. Then he grabbed the fish king with his own hands and sent it to him. Even the other party still has one hand, and the other hand is still holding the big clam! So treated, humiliated, and fed like this, the shark was so shocked that he forgot to swim and sank towards the bottom of the sea again. Who is the Iron Shark! "Thank you, although you didn''t do it unintentionally, but without you, I really wouldn''t be able to learn Haizhong''s agility." Swimming in the sea with this armored shark, Ian stretched out his hand and patted the head of this big shark that was a little dazed, but still crunching and chewing the food in its mouth. He didn''t care that the other party snapped off the Warcraft Iron Bone Swordfish worth hundreds of talers in one bite, but he felt sincerely happy because he learned new knowledge: "Then let''s bid farewell, and see you next time we are destined!" "!" The ironclad shark also flicked its tail cautiously, expressing obedience to the new head who led it to hunt. Of course I obey, if I dont obey, God knows if its me who gets eaten... This new boss seems to be much more vicious than the previous boss! However, just as Ian watched the armored shark turn away with a smile, he suddenly noticed that a black line suddenly lit up on the entire body of this magical beast, which was originally surrounded by light green, but now turned into a turquoise mist. Red mist! "what happened?" Squinting his eyes, floating in the sea, Ian frowned slightly: "Will I be in danger as soon as I leave?" "In this sea area, apart from the totem spirit, is there any creature that can threaten an ironclad shark at the peak of the first energy level?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Live wooden boat (2/3) Chapter 177 Living wooden boat (23) "Strange thing, I didn''t see anything before, but as soon as I leave, there is a crisis, or is it a crisis that is almost certain to die?" Ian, who originally wanted to go home, stopped. Naturally, it was impossible for him to ignore the red and black mist that appeared on the armored shark, because it was undoubtedly related to his actions. The ironclad shark at the peak of the first energy level theoretically has no natural enemies around the South China Sea. Even the totem spirit of the second energy level, the two giant eels will not be idle and leave the large Audell Reef. Natural psionic field, run to catch a small shark to eat. The threat to a full-grown ironclad shark is absolutely extraordinary. "Is it a mutation caused by the maze?" Ian''s mind turned, his body was already moving, and he quietly followed behind the armored shark, following the opponent''s trajectory: "It''s not likeif it was a maze mutation, the range of influence could not be so small. When I was hunting with me just now , it will be in crisis. "Think about it carefully, if I hadn''t appeared, then this ironclad shark should still be looking for food now, and it is impossible to have a full meal because of me." "It has to hunt, wander, and look for targets, so it will not be in danger." Thinking of this, the young man came to understand: "The reason why this shark is in danger is because it has already eaten and drank enough... so it doesn''t have much motivation to act, and it will wander in familiar sea areas..." "It should be that there is an abnormality in the surrounding sea area." Up to now, Ian has made up his mind to follow this armored shark to see the situation. Not only because this shark has some relationship with the teacher, but also because Ian really needs such a monster assistant who can cooperate with him to monitor the situation in the South China Sea. Young people can''t be separated. Since they live and study on the shore, it is impossible to know the situation in the water immediately. If there are any major events or situations, it is easy to miss the opportunity. The other party is so human and intelligent, which proves that his potential is extremely high. If he is lucky enough to advance to the second energy level, it is not surprising that he becomes the reserve of the totem master of the indigenous worship. Such a good assistant cannot be allowed to be in danger. The Ironclad Shark didn''t notice that Ian was following him, because Fairy Wings could create a water film that completely shielded the smell of the boy and the giant clam in his hand. This giant shark of Warcraft, who has eaten a full meal and obtained a large amount of high-quality bio-metal materials and source materials from the Iron-Bone Swordfish, is now anxious to return to his lair to digest these materials that can make it a step closer to advancement . Yestheoretically, because of the difference in gills, sharks have to swim constantly to get enough oxygen, and there is no swim bladder in sharks, so they will sink if they dont move. However, Terra''s sharks are not Earth sharks. The sharks in this place, except for their appearance, are basically two species of sharks on Earth, not only the gills can flap to obtain oxygen. Ironclad sharks can also obtain oxygen and hydrogen by decomposing water through the "iron armor spine" in their bodies. While supplying oxygen, they can also store hydrogen in the airbags in their bodies to provide extremely large buoyancy. So, ironclad sharks also have nests. Generally speaking, the nests of ironclad sharks are around the seabed veins in the deep sea. They will use their strong metal attack horns to hit the rock formations, smash the rocks and swallow the metal minerals in them, digest and transform them into iron armor on their bodies. Such an impact will become an extremely deep undersea cave, which is the nest of iron sharks. They are used to digest the ore and prey they swallowed before, and they are the rest area for dormancy when advanced. -almost. The armored shark is in a good mood and shakes its tail. It has a hunch that after three or four more growths, it will be ready to advance to the second energy level and become an armored shark. Ironclad sharks can grow up to the third energy level of the "ship island whale shark". The roar is a sign of tsunamis and earthquakes, and it never hurts people. This is true. In order to obtain enough high-quality alloys, in the outer sea islands of Whale Song Cliff, some sea descendants even reached an agreement with some docile ship island whale sharksthe other party obtained high-quality mineral veins from the deep sea and sent them to human activities. And humans are responsible for delivering a part of the produced alloy materials to these giant sharks as food. Win-win cooperation. The third energy level is still far away, but if it becomes the second energy level, then even those two Tenglan giant eels are not scary. The ironclad sharks vague thinking even has an obvious planwhen it reaches the second energy level, it will go to ODell Reef to occupy a place, and then find a few more mates to breed a group there. Such a good natural psionic field has been occupied by those eels for so many years, what a waste! If it was it, occupying the spiritual energy field for so long, it would have already become the whale shark on the island, and the well-deserved master of the lair in this sea area! When I become the master of the lair, I will monopolize the mine veins, eat a mouthful of iron, and then eat a mouthful of nickel, and then go to the crack in the sea to the east to drink some lava... Imagination about the future happily, the swimming speed of the armored shark became a little faster. Until a hand stretched out and grabbed its tail, a huge force suddenly came out, pulling it to a stop. "Don''t move forward." A familiar voice sounded, and the calm tone of the new boss sounded quietly behind him: "Go any further, and you will become someone else''s prey." Fuzzy sound waves and clear spiritual will were transmitted, causing the giant beast to stop and swim obediently. And when he saw the crimson mist on the giant beast from thick to turbulent, and gradually reduced to ordinary dark blue, Ian knew that the threat that could threaten the armored shark was nearby, and because of his own intervention, he could no longer attack the armored shark. Sharks are affected. Slowly looking around the surrounding sea area, the silver-blue halo in Ian''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Even the giant shark swimming around the young man felt a strong sense of being "as if he was completely seen through". It was at this moment that Ian found the source of the ''threat'' through double scanning of his own spiritual power and the silver chip. Those are ''nets''. In other words, the ''roots'' that float in the sea one by one, flowing continuously with the turbulence of the sea. This place is about 150 meters below sea level, and the moonlight in the middle of the night cannot penetrate this place at all, so it is silent and dark. But in the darkness, there are strange roots that are intertwined and turned into a network, floating in the water. These roots are dense and long, extending from the sea surface, screening everything in this sea area like a fishing net. Ian saw a wandering sea fish touched by the network of roots, and then the roots It entangled itself as if it had life, so that this sea fish that should have been able to pass through the mouth of the net was tightly restrained. Of course, there are also some sea fish that will not be entangled when they touch the net, but the quality of those fish is quite low, and there is only gray in the foreseeable horizonthe ones that can be caught are at least normal white. "...Live fishing nets for elves?" Squinting his eyes, Ian felt that this seemed to be a wonderful sublimation fishing gear that he had often heard from local fishermena root network with its own life that would automatically select and distinguish prey. "There is a live fishing net, which means that there is a live tree ship on itwhy is there a live tree ship of elves?" Ian raised his head in the sea, and his precognitive vision and perception field quickly crossed a distance of 150 meters, and he glimpsed the situation on the sea: "Let me see, is it the elf who ran over from Canaan Moore? Merchant ships... It is true that only the official merchant ships over there can pose enough threats to monsters like Ironclad Sharks." Then, with the further expansion of the prophetic field of vision, the boy opened his eyes wide. "Grass." He couldn''t help expressing emotion: "What the hell?" "Why is there a whole elf fleet in this wild place?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： Pirate Armor (3/3) Chapter 178 Pirate armor (33) Originally, Ian thought that the so-called mortal danger should be that the ironclad sharks lair was trapped in a maze, and the environment changed drasticallynot to mention, its just that the area around the lair is radiating heat and is dormant. Sharks that try to grow and transform will definitely be severely injured and die. Not surprisingly. In the final analysis, the entire South China Sea labyrinth ecosphere is very likely to be attached to the abnormal mutation and high-energy catalysis caused by the nuclear radiation leaked from the orbital accelerator...Since this is the case, it is not very strange to release heat from time to time, and it may be a big deal with the recent ruins. In the case of mutation, it is very reasonable. It turned out that the reason why the ironclad shark was in danger was very simple. Someone is fishing in this place! Patted Shasha on the head, Ian motioned him to look at the shadowy wooden roots in front of him, and the armored shark immediately understood that he almost broke into the net just now. Yes, even the live fishing nets of the live tree boat are absolutely impossible to stop an ironclad shark. When it rams with all its strength, even the ironclad ship will be knocked out of a hole. However, it is obvious that there must be many strong people in this fleet who are good at fishing and hunting sharks. Perhaps one person cannot deal with it alone, but it is almost inevitable for several people to surround it. At that time, it was really rejected by others, and it could only become a delicacy in other people''s mouths. Thinking of this, Ironclad Shark was startled immediately, and became even more cute. Ian couldn''t imagine that this shark had such a complicated mind. Compared with it, his thoughts were very simple. "Let me see what is going on with your fleet." Ian''s vision of vision, after several years of training, has not been able to maintain a certain range for a long time, but the scope of prediction has expanded from more than 200 meters in diameter to more than 500 meters. But this is not the limitrelying on the silver chip to shield other perceptions, and simply focusing on all the targets on a line, then his predictive range can directly extend to the kilometer level. At this moment, Ian is like this. He slowly looks around all the sea areas in front and above, just like a radar scan. He doesn''t observe carefully, but just sweeps over, and the color and outline of the fog in the field of vision are immediately skipped. So, ten seconds later, he roughly swept across the core personnel on several core ships of this fleet. The result surprised the boy. "One peak of the first energy level, two first energy levels, and alchemy artillery?" Ian cant say he was surprised, he could only say he was very surprisedhow could there be at least three sublimators in the caravan, and there are such things as alchemy cannons? If other ships that were not scanned were counted, the number of sublimators might even increase! Although it sounds like, in the final analysis, there are only a handful of sublimators and alchemy cannons... But in the world of Terra, the status of sublimators is actually very noble, especially the sublimators at the peak of the first energy level. Regarded as a reserve for nobles. Yes, the second energy level is the bottom line of nobles in the Terra world, but it is also the upper limit of most nobleseven if there is a strong family inheritance, but if the talent is not good and the resources are insufficient, most nobles who sublimate will die in this life. It is the second energy level, and there are even fewer people who can reach the peak like the Viscount Grant. Take Ian himself as an example. On the surface, he is only a wave-singer of the first energy level. His energy level is low, and his inheritance is also low. In theory, he is at the bottom of the contempt chain of sublimators... But even such a double-low inheritance , is also enough to serve as the captain of a large ship. Even if it is an ocean explorer who can cross the windless belt, the first-level wave-singer is an extremely important member, let alone the second-level master of the wave, Enough to serve as the chief officer of an exploration mission in the Imperial Royal Ocean Exploration Corps. As for tax exemption, certificate affiliation, city entry fee reduction and other small benefits, not to mention... Generally speaking, even if it is a transnational caravan of a large chamber of commerce, it is enough to have a sublimator of the first level to top the sky, and expel the monsters along the coast. , and the second energy level is insane to lead a caravan to run a business, unless it is an official national trade caravan... But in that case, the second energy level can''t hold up. And, the most important thing is one more thing... That is, the entire fleet has almost ''killable'' hostility towards itself! "It''s weird! Why do they have such hostility towards me? I''m just a white man who hasn''t met them yet!" Ians heart rang an alarm bell, and he smelled danger: "Recently...the only one who has made enemies with me is that Patrick from the imperial capital!" "Could it be that the pirates on this ship have something to do with him? It''s not impossible..." He knew it in his heart, and he had already made some guesses, but the young man made up his mind to continue to find out: "Shasha, you stay here and don''t move around. I''ll check the situation and come back." Having said that, Ian abandoned all sublimation organs, and just relied on the swimming skills he had cultivated in the past, slowly swam towards the surrounding sea area, and used the prophetic vision to detect the whole fleet. The silver-cyan halo converged into a line, and he stared at the situation in the distance like a radar scan. The result surprised Ian. In this fleet, there is a total of one sublimator at the peak of the first energy level, two high-level first energy level, two intermediate-level, a total of five sublimators. To be honest, the general nobles of the empire do not have this lineup of subordinates. Among the five first-level totems, there is one peak, which is just right to form a small knight order. As long as there are several second-level peak totems in Nanling The main **** area, going to the general frontier, is enough to open up several villages and towns. Viscount Grant is different. His father, Old Grant, brought a small order of knights to Nanling back then. There is no lack of inheritance. Therefore, there are only seven sublimators in the guard, including the old knight Yam. And there are also four sublimators in the three fleets, and their strength is far superior to that of ordinary viscounts. In the final analysis, if the old Viscount Grant survives and advances to the third energy level, he is a template for a new frontier marquis. In addition, there are more than 20 alchemy cannons on the fleet... This is the real horror. More than twenty doors! The entire Harrison Port Guard has only more than 20 gates, and the entire city, including the mobile artillery accompanying the army, has only more than 80 gates! What is the origin of this fleet, that it has a quarter of the firepower of a frontier fortress town? Of course, this cannot be compared to this. The shells of these pirate fleets are mainly artillery, and there are some alchemy artillery on the flagship, which is not at the same level as the alchemy artillery position built by Viscount Grant. After all, the pirate fleet doesn''t have to worry about being besieged by several second-level peak monsters around them, and naturally they don''t need such high firepower. But even so, this is quite outrageous. More than that. Soon, Ian discovered another piece of information that made him feel ''horrifying''. The back cabin of the flagship of the Captain at the peak of the first energy level There is actually purple mist! Although it is only lavender, it is also the breath of the second energy level! "What the hell?!" Ian''s eyes frightened, and he almost wanted to turn his head and get wet. Fortunately, he soon realized that it was not a sublimator of the second energy level, but a rather huge dead thing, at least three or four meters high. After thinking about it, Ian decided to take a closer look. Soon, with the cooperation of the predictive vision and the silver chip, silver fonts appeared in front of my eyes. Canaan Moore fourth-generation full-coverage combat armor (specialized type for naval warfare in the cold leaf department) Second energy level well maintained elite with special plug-in modules [The fourth-generation standard combat armor developed by the General Administration of Canaan Moore Federal Military Industry and put into actual combat, because of its classic construction, can load a variety of combat modules to adapt to the combat modes of different regions, and the special model for naval warfare developed by the cold leaf department is obtained. The Canaan Moore Navy, the Pirates of the Eternal Silence Ocean and the Pirates of the Troubled Sea have been recognized] Sustainable combat time: 2 hours and 37 minutes Special modificationanti-erosion coating, insulating armor, vortex structure engine, deep diving chamber... Recommend my friend Lalu''s new book "Son of the Tower"! The update quality is guaranteed, everyone can go and have a look! This is the best era. Human beings are once again breaking free from the constraints of gravity. The skyscrapers of the metropolis, the advertisements on the giant electronic screens, and the flying cars whizzing by are all part of the new life. Here is paradise, there are no living corpses and ghosts wandering in ancient tunnels outside the circle of civilization, no out-of-control machines in the wilderness looking for support targets, and no destruction and chaos in history, all suffering is in the past. Welcome to southern Thailand, this is the best choice for every life to restart life. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Oh oh oh oh! (4/3) Chapter 179 Whoa whoa whoa! (43) "Sure enough!" Because I had a premonition in my heart, Ian was not very surprised here. He nodded slightly: "I said, if you use the strength of this fleet alone, there is no problem in defeating the armored shark, but if you want to kill a raider 100% If it doesn''t succeed, it will run away immediately...the monster of the peak level of the first energy... Sure enough, it still needs to have some hole cards!" "A special model for naval warfare? Moreover, there is a high probability that it is a pirate... Why did such a fleet suddenly appear in the northeast waters of Harrison Port, which is considered a big pirate fleet even in the Everlasting Ocean?" Although the business route between Port Harrison and Canaan Moore has been fruitful, in fact, the essence of elf pirates is mostly ''rebels'', ''illegal mercenaries'' and ''unofficial explorers''. The internal power structure of the Canaan Moore Federation is quite chaotic, and the upper noble elves oppress the commoner elves extremely heavily, and the old hatred between the various ministries has not been completely subsided. The so-called elven pirates are mostly formed by the sublimated civilians who cannot bear the oppression of the nobles and lead a rebellion, and the harassment and attacks between the ministries cannot do without the shadow of these mercenaries. In addition, there are many ruins and fragments of pre-era civilizations in the Qiandao waters around the Yongji Ocean, so many adventurers who want to make a fortune choose to form their own fleets and go to the distant seas to pan for gold. How could such a force specialize in robbing caravans? Their enemies are other pirates. Ordinary people just charge some tolls and they are done. They even go out of their way to protect the safety of caravans from all walks of life, so as not to lose a stable source of funds. Especially there are five sublimators, who can just collect protection fees lying down, and they make a lot of money every day, so why do they need to be robbed? So, there is only one reason. "Are you here for the young master of the Ellen family? Sure enough, this is the team that Patrick used to forcefully kill Isengard after the plan failed! It is precisely because of this that they are inexplicable to me because of Patrick. His killing intent also has an extremely extreme killing intent towards me!" "That guy must have identified me as a must-kill target...but that''s not the point." Staring at the direction of the suit of armor, Ian''s eyes were burning hot: "It''s really rich, ordinary pirates definitely can''t afford such high-end goods... There must be someone behind the scenes to provide funds and supplies!" Observing those figures mixed with scarlet and dark blue, the boy already knew that the other party was his enemy, and he came to the truth: "That Mr. Patrick will definitely not go to sea, so, in theory, it is the pirate boss who opened his armor and his accomplices Haunt Master Goser, and others will deal with everyone on the exploration ship, including the young master." "No wonder I said why Sai Nan looked dead. If it wasn''t for me, the exploration team would probably set off tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Even if Isengard and Master Gosai managed to escape, everyone else would die." A whole large pirate fleet, a high-level naval battle armor with a high probability of active service, this kind of cooperation, unless it is an imperial navy squadron, otherwise, even the professional **** fleet of the Great Chamber of Commerce, facing such a lineup The matching is definitely not good. Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help but nodded slightlyif he hadn''t dissuaded Sai Nan from starting, and had discovered the dark hand on Lan Yan''s bracelet, with the speed of action of the Ellen family, he would definitely set off soon and complete the task. But because of his reminders and early warnings, at least until mid-April, the exploration team that received news from the family could take action. The reason why the other party put down the live fishing net to fish was probably because the incubation time was too long and the estimated food supply was not enough, so they started fishing on the spot to supplement food. Here comes the problem. Ian has indeed discovered these conspiracies now, but he has no reason to tell others. Why would he know that there is a pirate in the Northeast Sea, and that this pirate is coming for Isengard and himself? And as a member of the future exploration team, how should he prepare countermeasures to avoid being killed by pirates and having to reveal his true strength, or he can only choose to abscond and run back to Harry alone? What about Sengang? Besides, the young man now has no way to tamper with that set of armor. If Ian is the only one, he will definitely be very distressed, or he should go back to Harrison Port to prepare now, get some panite explosives and prepare to blow up the ship. But now Ian is not alone. Bai Zhimin boy turned his head and looked at the armored shark still swimming quietly beside him. "?" Sensing Ian''s gaze, the big shark showed ''Oh? expression. Well, it doesn''t have any expression, but Ian showed a very excited smile: "Although it may be a little dangerous... But I think the fog on your body is also light red, which proves that we only need to operate properly, and there will be nothing." Danger!" Tap! Without any hesitation, Ian backhandedly rode the armored shark. Not to mention, I feel very comfortable! The skin of the armored shark is a kind of flexible half-biomass and half-metal. Once it is supplied with source material, it is as strong as a high-strength alloy, but it is also extremely flexible at ordinary times. Although it is a bit rough to the touch, it feels very good. Of course, this is only what the sand armor apprentice practitioners can think so, but if the other defenses are not high enough, if you touch the skin of the armored shark, your hands will probably be scratched with blood by those densely packed sharp bumps and small thorns. But for Ian, this thorny feeling is essentially the same as touching a person''s short hair after shaving his potato head. "Next, you will hit wherever I say - I will use the power of Fairy Wings and Wavesinger to help you accelerate, and except for basic acceleration, all your strength will be used to strengthen your body!" "Don''t worry, you won''t get hurt, if you do get hurt, I''ll take care of you for the rest of the time!" Ian made the promise, and Ian didn''t know if the ironclad shark could understand what he said, but his strong desire to attack and the subsequent closeness could clearly make the giant shark feel it even without wordsso he was a little afraid of the fleet ahead Ironclads are immediately aggressive. Are you going to bully someone? I''m good at this! You know, when the old man who had the same source quality as this young man brought it across the South China Sea, he never lost! So, the giant shark and the boy on the shark''s back activated the source quality at the same time. "Om!" The turquoise source quality glowed from the boy''s back and the shark''s dorsal fin, accompanied by the noise caused by the violent turbulence of the sea water. Layers of water waves and light streams rose from their bodies, and the surrounding sea tide seemed to be swept away. An invisible force urges and even stirs up vortices in the deep sea. Fairy Wings activated, Wing Wave mode unfolded, Ian spoke in a serious voice: "Get ready..." The moment the young man opened his mouth, it seemed as if he could hear the roar of the tide. With the full exertion of the Wavesinger and Fairy Wings, the current Ian even used the source quality stored in the ancient dragon''s core to perform dual-core operation. All the source quality of the whole body is blessed on the sublimation organs of water. Therefore the surging tide is stirred by his will and boiled by his command. At this moment, the Ironclad Shark under him also lit up with a silver-white brilliance, which was a sign that the steel charge was about to be unleashed and about to erupt. And the target is also very clear, it is the big pirate ship in front of you, which stores an armored encrypted cabin! "Crush it! Ironclad!" Ian ordered. Immediately afterwards there was an explosion and roar! Boom! Like thunder in the deep sea, following the instructions of the boy, the giant shark released its violent powerits charge cut through the sea, and the power Ian blessed the ironclad shark even made the sea water around it boil and turn into mist, and then more Further increase its speed and push the giant shark forward. Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The Ironclad Shark feels that it has never been so fast, it even vaguely feels a layer of restraint... that is the shackle on its bloodline, if this shackle was in the past, it would take a long time to open step by step, but Yi En blessed it with the most appropriate and timing power, which made it sense the existence of that trace of restraint in advance. And, a way to break through it. But now, what needs to be broken is not that layer of shackles. But the ship in front of me. The first thing to block was the automatic response live fishing net. The activated roots that sensed the approach of a fast target were entangled together, trying to block the dangerous giants that were speeding...but it was only an insignificant moment, and they were all shattered and turned into pieces. as dross floating in the sea. The next thing to stop was the solid bottom deck of the living tree shipbut the formwork, which was strong enough to withstand the bombardment of ordinary artillery, was easily smashed into several large pieces at this moment, and densely packed cracks spread. However, the impact was not over yet. After crashing into the bottom cabin, the giant shark was still charging! Without any hesitation, it rammed head-on again. From the inside to the outside, it forced an exit on the other side of the ship! Boom! Immediately, accompanied by violent tremors, the flagship of the Elven Pirate Fleet, which was originally hidden in the Northeast Zao Sea, was caught off guard by the most violent means and forcibly opened two holes! "What happened?!" could be vaguely heard, and there were exclamations from the ship, and a huge amount of seawater was pouring into the cabin. The violent shock spread throughout the entire hull, no matter those who were resting, watching, drinking and bragging, or doing unspeakable things to pumpkins... All the sailors on the ship, including the captain, were shocked by this violent shock. The shock shook him out of the seat he was originally sitting in, and he looked around inexplicably. More than that The armored shark that attacked the flagship has escaped and returned to the deep sea. However, next to the entrance where the Ironclad shark crashed out. Among the turbulent sea water, the boy Bai Zhimin smiled and opened his eyes. The silver-cyan halo illuminates the dark cabin, shining on the silent ''armor'' in front of you. Chapter 4 W word update! Ask for a monthly ticket! Congratulations to more than 6,000 averages! Try to update more, and strive to reach 7,000 before the end of this month! (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： Oh, just slip away (1/3) Chapter 180 Oh, just slip away (13) "Is this armor? It''s the first time I saw it, and it feels really big." The ironclad shark slammed into the bottom of the ship with brute force and then escaped. It was like ''oh, just slip away'', but Ian didn''t intend to just create damage and trouble. Come here, how could you not see the specific structure of the armor and the structure of the inscriptions! Because of the constant turbulence and the seawater pouring into the cabin, Ian raised his head and looked at the behemoth in front of him. This light blue armor from Canaan Moor''s cold leaves is nearly two stories high. Its upper body is human-shaped, but it has a crab-shaped chassis and four legs. A huge roulette structure allows its upper body to rotate freely. Responds to various attacks from front, back, left, and right. Its armor surface is extremely smooth, as detected by the silver chip, it is a special coating that resists light beams and electric shocks, and the armor itself is also extremely strong, Ian stretched out his hand and touched it, and felt the armor''s defense The power can even be compared with the physical body that operates the sublimation ability. The armor has not been activated, and the alchemy furnace at the back probably has not even been filled with fuel, but Ian can already imagine that when it is activated, the countless pistons under the steel package move back and forth and operate regularly. "Compared with Viscount Grant''s etheric armament, it is indeed quite simple, but it is just right for me." The silver-blue light in the boy''s eyes became more and more shining, he chuckled, and then activated the burning function of the silver chip: "After all, the ether armament is too complicated, even after learning it for so many years, I can use my current tools to reproduce and use it There is very little structure. "But the armor is different." The inscriptions of the ether armament and the structure of the ether core are each different, with special principles and functions, and can exert incredible power in specific situations. In a sense, every etheric weapon is a highly complex and complete sublimation formula, which integrates extremely many functions, and is the perfect crystallization of the fusion of alchemy, inscriptions, and sublimation techniques in the world of Terra. It can even be said that a good etheric weapon is equivalent to the inheritance of a family entityeven if all the dictionaries are lost, the elders die for various reasons and there is no time to impart knowledge, but as long as the familys etheric weapon is still there, then Everything lost can be found slowly. As for armor, its not even considered a degraded version of etheric armor. It is just a platform equipped with many sublimation skills and inscriptions. It is engraved with many inscription abilities endowed by the creator, and it is powered by an alchemy furnace. "But it is such a simple design that allows me to learn now." Closing his eyes, Ian felt the feedback from the silver chip for himself. [Water Stealth Inscription Group] [Cold Leaf Type III Water Power Group] [Water Cooling Circuit] [Jet Hook Claw] [360-degree Full View Observation Module] [Focusing Type II Jet Power Enhanced Structure] [Sonar Feedback Spider Armor Enhancement CircuitGiant Armor-piercing Dragon Spear for Sea Use... Almost instantly. In an instant, Ian obtained all the circuit structures of inscriptions obtained through identification far beyond the past four years! If it is said that every etheric weapon is a physical inheritance that is almost a work of art, then armor is the highest technological crystallization that a powerful country can produce! This fourth-generation full-coverage combat armor is indeed not the latest model of Canaan Moore, but this does not mean that its inscription structure is much behind. Even the most inferior armor is equivalent to a combination of more than a dozen inscription structures, which is the crystallization of an imperial inscription process! "Big harvest!" Can''t help admiring in a low voice. At this moment, with the help of the silver chip, Ian has already carried out a complete reconstruction and reproduction of the naval battle armor in front of him in his mind! Every part, every inscription plate, and every structural structure are all extremely clear. If there are enough raw materials in the future, he can even rub out the armored hand directly! Even if he doesn''t repeat it, he has already gained a lot from these inscription circuits and the structure of the power group. Yes, given his current conditions, it might be a bit difficult to rub the armor by hand, but rubbing a power arm with inscriptions or a silent diving suit in the water can be said to be a piece of cake, as long as these supposedly top-secret inscriptions are combined Just copy it up. "It''s a pity that this armor has not been loaded with elemental crystals, so it cannot be activated... Otherwise, I would just drive this armor away." The young man shook his head with some regret: "After all, high-purity large element crystals are also very precious things. These pirates must not be able to get them. Only Patrick supports them. They will definitely not be placed in the armor at ordinary times." At this moment, Ian has already heard voices from around the cabinhis engraving of the inscription is fast, but the crew cannot be fools, so they let themselves act. However, if you just leave like this, it will not cause much damage to this group of pirates... The other party''s ship is a living wooden ship, and it is quite simple to repair. You must have some countermeasures against the other party. "Want to make a fuss?" Ian thought about this possibility for a moment, then shook his head. With his strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the beatings of these pirates at all... But the question is, is it necessary for him to expose the strength of the sand armor apprentice here? In the final analysis, these pirates were the black gloves of the imperial nobles, and he could not take this risk. A secret mission of the Ellen family and an armor that has been copied by him does not allow him to take the risk of being discovered by the empire about the power of the sand armor apprentice. Anyway, this armor is no longer a secret to him. If there is a chance, he can even hijack the plane after the opponent is loaded with elemental crystals. In this way, the risk is much lower, and you can even prostitute precious strategic fuel for nothing... Its just that how to locate the armor in the sea is a problem. Thinking of this, the boy had an idea. "Spray water." At this moment, Ian was still holding the giant clam with one hand in his left hand. Without thinking about it, he directly pinched a handful of shellfish, and Dang even made the big shell come alive, instinctively spraying out a jet of water. The turquoise source quality water flow is like a sharp arrow, hitting the surface of the armor... Of course, there is no dent at all, and the special armor has a strong defense bonus against the impact of the water flow. But what Ian wants to do is not sabotage. In my mind, in the feedback of the silver chip, after being impregnated with the source quality of giant clams, this armor is equivalent to being highlighted by Ian''s logo. As long as there is still the source quality of giant clams remaining on the armor, then for the chip that has recorded the fluctuation of the source quality of giant clams, once the armor gets close to a certain range, the chip will lock its location and give an early warning . What''s more, now all the structures of this armor are remembered by Ian in his heart. In the vision of prediction, those seemingly solid armor and protective structures are full of flaws. Even though it seems to be comparable to the second energy level, but in fact, in a real fight, this armor whose weakness has been completely penetrated may be dismantled by Ian who uses all his strength... It''s just that he usually doesn''t use all his strength, Once you go all out, you risk exile. Its nothing more than myself, Elan, the elders, and the white people in Port Harrison cant escape. "Let''s go, I will leave the armor here for the time being, and I will pick it up later." After doing all this, Ian, who had already agreed that the armor was his own, turned his head directly and dived towards the gap made by the armored shark. He also broke off a piece of wood from the living wooden boat plank. After studying it, it can also be used as a clue for the report... Lets say he picked it up on the beach when he was driving the sea. And it was not half a minute after Ian, who had done all the bad things and brought the villains, left. The bustling voices arrived. "what happened?!" Following the hasty pace, the elven pirate with long dark green hair stared in shock at the two giant holes in the cabin, and couldn''t help the mess in the water: "The iron-clad shark''s steel charge? But why didn''t the living wooden ship warn?!" "And with this impact, is this ironclad shark approaching the second energy level? It can actually penetrate the two layers of armor of my ship with one blow? Are you kidding me!" Although shocked, the elf pirate quickly regained his composure. He ordered the crew to use various spare planks to repair the leaks, and a burst of blue light lit up in his eyes, immediately curbed the water that was still rushing into the ship, and even All the stagnant water that had soaked most of the cabin was poured back into the sea. At the same time, the elf pirate came to the armor with a serious face, carefully observing whether his hole cards for this mission were intact. Then he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, there is no damage - it is really good luck, but if the impact of the armored shark is real, at least half of the armor will be replaced... The alchemy furnace core has not yet been activated, and there is no power to charge the armor plate. It''s just not high enough." "Is it the local aborigines controlling monsters to attack us? But it doesn''t look like..." "Wait, this source quality?" Half-kneeling in front of the armor, the elf pirate seemed to have noticed something. He narrowed his eyes, bent down, reached out and touched a pool of water droplets that were not repelled back to the sea by his ability, and then passed it into his mouth: "This smell... Um?" The elf pirate couldn''t help opening his mouth, revealing a row of sharp teeth: "Shellfish? The high-pressure cutting water flow of shellfish monsters? It seems to be the source quality taste of clams?" He showed a startled expression: "Why did the ironclad shark team up with a giant clam to attack my boat?" "What the **** happened?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Iron shark getda☆ze! (2/3) Chapter 181 Iron shark getdaze! (twenty three) South China Sea, a wonderful place. When the pirates woke up in the middle of the night and thought they were being raided by the Harrison Harbor Navy, they hurriedly prepared to fight. Their hearts almost rose to their throats, and they learned that their ship had been dug into two holes for no reason by a passing ironclad shark. . By the way, there is also a giant clam. This feeling is really amazing. Many pirates cursed and repaired the cabin, strengthened the warning, and restored the tentacles of the fishing nets for the living trees, while some people were worried, because this might be a sign that they were discovered by the lurking ones. But it feels more like being played by fish. Until now, Captain Andor Linye is still a little confused. As the elven pirate directed the restoration work and returned to his seat, he was still pondering ''why giant clams and ironclad sharks act together'' and ''how exactly giant clams and ironclad sharks act together'' Kind of weird question. "Is it on the top of the head, or is it in the mouth? It''s not right. Could it be that the shell and the armored shark are fused together? Iron shell? Shell shark?" Returning to the captain''s room in a puzzled state, Andor finally decided to give up: "Forget it, bring my communication device here, I have to report the situation to the boss." Soon, the crew brought the communication device in the shape of a crystal plate, and Andor took the pen. "The boat was hit by a shark. Both the armor and the boat need to be overhauled. The action may be delayed. Sorry." Ten seconds later, Patrick''s reply on the other side appeared on the crystal board. ? ? ? At the same time, along the coast around the Mirage Reefs. Ian is saying goodbye to Iron Shark. "Nice job, Shasha." He touched the silver metal ram of the Iron Shark, and praised with a smile: "Thank you this time, otherwise, it would have been almost impossible to leave the source quality trace or reproduce the inscription." "This time I was in a hurry, next time I will take you to the sea and eat more delicious food!" If it was someone else, the so-called catching the sea might simply be digging up some seafood on the beach...but for Ian and the Iron Shark who have a predictive vision. Catch the sea, I''m afraid it really means ''catch'' the sea. "!" Hearing Ian''s words, Iron Shark immediately expressed his excitement. Tonight is indeed a good day - found a new boss! Also went hunting with the boss! He even collided with the boss, who looked very powerful, a big monster named ''Ship''! Stimulate! too exciting! However, regarding the matter of catching the sea, Shark felt that he had something very important to tell the new boss. So Ian saw that a big shark of four or five meters was rapidly swimming and spinning around the shallow sea, and even formed a scene like a whirlpool. "Oh" If it is someone else, it will definitely not be able to understand, but if it is Ian who has dynamic vision at the psyker level, he must be able to see it clearly! "You want to tell me that the area around the South China Sea has become dangerous, and there is even an area that cannot be entered?" Slowly nodding, Ian understood a bit: "So that''s it, you just sensed danger, so you always wanted to find Mr. Hilliard and let him look at the situation for you... But I sensed that I have the same source quality, so I Came in a hurry." In this way, it makes senseas Hilliards assistant in detecting the sea, the teacher must have helped the shark a lot. Perhaps it was the teacher who taught the shark how to communicate with people, and also helped it Some competitors have been eradicated, so Shasha has always been obsessed with it. After meeting me, it is precisely because of this that the other party gets close to me so easily. And what Shasha said, that the South China Sea has become dangerous, is indeed consistent with the information that the mutation is coming. "Where exactly?" Ian asked, and the swimming direction of the shark changed to turn back and forth at two points, and the silver dorsal fin was shining brightly under the moonlight. The boy observed carefully, and then guessed in his mind: "Tsantan Cliff...Odell Reef?" "what?" He was a little stunned: "Is there a problem with the native spirit of rising tide and spirit of drumming?" Thinking about it carefully, its not very strangefrom the fact that Chaotan Cliff should be a part of the logistics center of the South China Sea Relics, Odell Reef is probably also a part of the South China Sea Relics, so they are the two natural spiritual energy fields in the South China Sea area. The changes in the ruins will naturally lead to changes in these two areas, and the two totem spirits of the two indigenous totem spirits bred because of the Odell Reef must be more sensitive than other monsters. Ian''s guess is reasonable. In theory, what he analyzed is the real situation. But therein lies the problem. After hearing the boy''s analysis, the ironclad shark''s swimming became more intense. "No?" Ian was surprised: "I guessed wrong? What happened?" "Could it be that" Another guess emerged in his minda guess that naturally emerged after he thought of the special mission of the Ellen family and the group and the ''real mission'' speculated by Viscount Grant: "It''s a brand new, powerful one that is vying for territory. Warcraft?" "From the direction of Odell Reef, you sensed that the brand-new monster was fighting with the native totem spirit, so you were afraid to approach it and wanted to ask for help?" The violent swimming of the ironclad shark stopped, it looked at Ian, and then began to up and down. Shark Shark Nodding.jpg "I see." At this moment, Ian already had some understanding in his heart. He raised his head, looked in the direction of Port Harrison, and frowned in thought: "Sure enough, I just said that an elemental crystal shell is indeed very precious, but it is not enough for the Ellen family on the other side of the mainland to send their young master Come here, and catch up with a master alchemist and an elder of the family..." "The element crystal shells are just a cover-up. Their real target should be that rare monster that was noticed by the imperial capital for some reason!" Of course, it is also possible that they came for the relics group... But if the target is really the relics group, Viscount Grant may have already driven them away without showing any color. He would not be as kind and peaceful as he was a few days ago. "Very important news, I understand." Patted Shasha on the head, Ian thanked him sincerely: "Be careful of yourself. If you encounter any strange things, you can come to the shore and tell me. I can usually sense it." The silver chip can detect the source quality information recorded by itself, the range is not large, but there will be a reminder. Before Ian asked Tridacna to leave source quality information in order to lock the location of the pirate ship. Ian made an appointment with the big shark againsimilar to the silver chip, the ironclad shark is also a sublimated creature that is very sensitive to metals and source matter. As long as Ian releases the source matter of the sand armor apprentice, it can It was clearly sensed and arrived at the first time. And just when Ian said goodbye to Sha Sha and was about to go home to study the giant clam in his hand. Platinum Iridium Workshop, Patrick, who had just fallen asleep not long ago, was forced to wake up from his sleep because of the warning of the communication device, and saw an extremely weird message that made him unable to figure out what happened. "What the hell, that group of pirates were attacked by ironclad sharks?" "There are giant clams? Isn''t that thing lying on the bottom of the sea? How could it attack the live wooden boat?" "Huh? Fused with Iron Shark?" He looked at a loss, completely confused about what happened: "This group of elf pirates..." "Are you kidding me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Yi Dora X Meng En (3/3) Chapter 182 Yi Dora X Meng En (33) Obviously, this is not funny. Andor''s report was very detailed and reliable, and he even faxed a real-time picture with the communicatoralthough it was about to be repaired, it could indeed be seen that the bottom of the pirate flagship ''Twilight Leaf'' had been severely knocked out of two big holes. "Is there really a problem with Ayers'' territory, and I won''t deal with it?" After watching this scene, Patrick fell into deep thought, and he couldn''t help but regret putting the plan implementation here. The dark hands in the blue flame bracelet were exposed before, and the ambush fleet was attacked by iron sharks later, what are these things! "But it''s just right... Mr. Gesai said that the exploration was delayed, but it happened to be right... Although it was an accident, it''s not a big problem." Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged nobleman calmed down. Before the break, he had just had a remote communication with the Marchioness. As Master Goser said, although the doting mother was very worried about Isengards safety, she still did not choose to let the group returnonly Isengarde, who had completed the task and received the emperors attention. It can be regarded as some life-saving cards. Of course, the reason is not limited to this... As the leader of the fortress group in the Northern Necropolis, the leader of the Ellen family, the current Marquis of Ellen, is negotiating a cooperation agreement with the High Mountain Fort for the spring defense operation of the Dark Mountains in the coming year. He is not in his own territory, so even if he knows the news, there is no way to rectify the inner ghost in the first place-in contrast, the current internal tide of the Ellen family can be described as turbulent, and even the Marquis cannot guarantee that she can Protect your only child in such an environment. On the contrary, Harrison Port, located on the edge of the world, is relatively safe. Actually, without him, Patrick, this decision is indeed correct. "Everyone is very smart... so it is impossible to guess me." Putting the communicator in his arms and keeping it close to his body, the blond nobleman sighed with gloomy eyes: "But when brother comes back, a new round of internal cleaning will begin...Although I am safe, there is no doubt that the action will take another A few years later." He raised his head and looked towards the distant sea: "South China Sea... the natives of the Redwood Forest... the natives who made Uncle Harrison die here." With a sigh of emotion in a low voice, Patrick fell silent. He seemed to have thought of something, and pondered: "Now that part of the plan has been exposed, Ayers has also become a problemhe will definitely increase the protection of Ethan, so that the child will not die on his territory." "In this case, it is really tricky." Although it is said that the Ellen family is a marquis, it does not mean that the Ellen family can issue orders to the Grant family. The strength of the imperial aristocratic family cannot simply be judged by the title. Viscount Grant has a family heirloom of ether armament. He is also a sublimator at the peak of the second energy level. Show off. If he can break through the third energy level, and submit the natives of the Redwood Forest, and build the Big Redwood Forest Autonomous Region, his status in Nanling Province may not be as good as that of the Governor of Nanling. To be more exaggerated, Viscount Grant was able to stabilize the third energy level, completely integrate the aborigines of the entire Nanling Province under his command, and even build a far-sea trading station on the islands in the far sea of ??the South China Sea, achieving the great cause of defending the land and opening up the frontier ...He is the Lord Marquis Grant of course, one of the princes. But this is the limit. After all, the blood inheritance of the Grant family is the highest level, which is the fourth energy level. The inheritance of the fifth energy level is only in the hands of those truly ancient and powerful families. They monopolize the road to the top, and naturally they will not allow new competitors to appear. It''s like the Ellen family... Although the family lineage is not perfect, there has indeed been a fifth-level powerhouse in history. This is the background of the real great noblesas long as they are given the opportunity, they have the possibility of becoming the top power in the Terra continent. "The appraiser named Ian is also troublesome. With him around, it is difficult to perform many dirty tricks. The good thing is that he only has the first level, and he is only a low-level inheritance like the Wavesinger. Even the alchemy genius , but it is estimated that the aftermath of the battle between the pirate and the teacher would have crushed him to death." Lying back on the bed, Patrick shook his head and gave up thinking: "Forget it. However, the natives of this place can take advantage of it." "Got to find someone to contact them." Ian naturally knew that he was regarded as a thorn in Patrick''s sidehe was not stupid, and his ability would definitely be a thorn in the flesh for those who wanted to play dirty tricks. Which conspirator would like an appraiser who can see poisons, curses and all kinds of subtle and harmful effects at a glance? However, he wasn''t worried that the other party would deliberately target him. Even if it is deliberately targeted, he still has a hole card. Just like now. Xincheng District, studio. Ian didn''t go home immediately, but took advantage of the late night, upstream the Ewok River, and came to his studio to conduct an autopsy on the giant clam whose operation center had been destroyed by him. Although there is nothing special about this giant clam, nor is it a labyrinth alien born under the influence of the labyrinth field, but the opponent''s rather upright and simple waterjet cutting is very worthwhile for Ian who is in urgent need of an attack ability. Simple attacks to learn. In other words, any method that relies on basic quality to increase attack is a good method for practitioners who do not move the strong city! Dont move the system of Fortified City, everything is good, even if the conditions are met, it is a perfect and invincible inheritance. But yes, the defect is a bit serious when the conditions are not met. Flying is one, and there are not many powerful attack methods. Theoretically speaking, for the same inheritance, one can fly and the other can''t fly, and the one that can fly will definitely beat the one that can''t fly. After all, a three-dimensional world soars, and a two-dimensional creature can only roll on the ground, bound by gravity, which is a severe insult. But the strength of Fudo Fortified City lies in this point... Its basic quality is so strong that even if it can''t fly, it is impossible for anyone to dare to underestimate it. After all, even if one party can fly and perform hundreds of combo moves in the sky for a long time, it is very likely that in the end, the practitioners of Fudo City will see the timing and jump up and hit the upright and simple meteorite epee directly into the ground . What are the bells and whistles, but luckily I am better at it.jpg But the problem is here. If there is no meteorite epee, no high-quality weapons to display the terrifying basic attributes of the practitioners of the Immovable Fortified City series, then Ian will not be able to use his fists to defeat a lot of weird defenses. Hilliard has an entire empire to equip him with etheric weapons and magic soldiers, but Ian does not. Yes, he does have an alchemy epee, but a knowledgeable person can tell at a glance that it is an alchemy steel weapon specially used by the senior officers of the Knights of the Patrolhow does he explain the origin of the weapon? It''s impossible for him to really sing to kill the enemy by stirring up the water like ordinary wavesingers, right? His lung capacity and vocal range are indeed much stronger than the average Wavesinger...but that''s not how it is used. In short, it is precisely because of this that Ian is now analyzing the water jet spray of giant clams, the simplest water attack method with extremely good damage. "So it turns out, this guy''s water knife is not just a simple source material structure, but also equipped with an internal pressurized water bladder!" With a silver chip and a vision of vision, Ian can be regarded as a fish in water in terms of biology. After all, he can clearly know which parts of these creatures have what functions when he first starts, and how to cut them accurately. Soon, he figured out the details of the monster in front of him: "This is an attack method based on the physical structure, no wonder the power is stronger and more solid than ordinary water cannon fish!" Although it sounds like physical attack means that humans cannot learn... After all, ordinary people cannot build a pressurized water bladder inside their body within a few days. But Ian smiled, and a silver halo lit up in his eyes: "It''s easier to handle now." "Hold a small pressurized chamber, right? It''s simple, and it can be done in two hours." The reason why human beings are human is precisely because human beings can make tools! What''s more, there is a full set of structural drawings in the silver chip... He can''t make it, and he doesn''t have to continue to be an alchemist! Late at night, the second floor of Baishi Grocery Store in Xincheng District was brightly lit. An hour and a half later, Yi Dora X Meng En created his first sublimation weapon. Hand-held high-pressure water jet! Ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： Cheese baked shellfish with crunch (1/3) Chapter 183 Cheese Baked Shellfish and Crisis (13) It is said to be a sublimation weapon, but it is essentially a simple source power booster pump, a sufficiently strong booster chamber, and a nozzle. For this simple structure, with complete drawings, materials and design ideas, two hours is enough. After all, the most difficult small powertrains, and things like attack guidance, precision targeting, and boost power...Ian can handle it himself. This is also the reason why there are some appliances that appear to have advanced capabilities but are actually very primitive in design on the Terra continentbecause the key modules with the highest technological content are likely to be the Terrans themselves. Not to mention the theoretically high-tech unlimited sources and psionic abilities. The high-pressure water launcher in Ian''s hand looks like a small cannon barrel on the surface. It is 45 centimeters long and 8 centimeters in diameter. Fire the trigger. The highest technical content of the entire sublimation device is actually the material of the barrel. This is a small alchemy cannon barrel made by Ian himself imitating Viscount Grant''s etheric armor and alchemy cannon. Place it as a failure. But the inferior quality of the artillery is completely sufficient for high-pressure water flow. "It''s time to try the power." Ian thought of it this way: "But I''m not in a hurry. Neither the silver chip nor the vision field reported defects and poor quality, which proves that there will be no errors or omissions in theory in practical applicationbut it''s because I found time to test the power and the use of the hand. Make sure you dont lose the chain at critical moments. "As for now... It''s time to go home and rest." After a day of tossing, making and taking half-potions, testing the power of Fairy Wings, and harassing the pirate fleet with ironclad sharks... I just hand-crafted a high-pressure water cannon. That is to say, Ian is a sublimator and has the core of the ancient dragon, otherwise he would have been exhausted, how could he do so many things. "These shellfish..." After tidying up the studio, Ian saw the seventy-eight giant clam dismantled by himself, pondering how to destroy it. Soon, he came to a correct conclusion: "Let''s make some soup tomorrow morning." Eating it into the stomach is of course the most efficient way to destroy the corpse. As for the shells Ian stretched out his hand, skillfully broke it up bit by bit, kneaded it into powder, then went out and threw it into the Ewok River. the next day. Elan, who got up early to prepare for exercise, smelled a very fragrant smell. Walking out of the room in a daze, the little boy saw several dishes on the table. Cheese baked shellfish, garlic shellfish, seaweed soup and baked apples. "So rich!?" Elan was shocked at the first moment. He sniffed and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t figure out if he was dreaming for a while: "Wow... how many today?!" "woke up?" And Ian''s smiling voice came from the kitchen: "Eat first today, then read, and exercise when you feel hot. They are all very nutritious food." "Go wash up." He said so, and Elan said "Okay~" and obediently went to the back room to wash his face and mouth. After all, it is the source quality of Warcraft. It is a pity to waste it. It just so happens that Elan has been feeling a little uncomfortable due to ''distortion'' recently. If you add more source quality, at least there will be no malignant changes caused by malnutrition. However, after all, Elan does not have source seeds, and cannot directly absorb the source quality from food, so it is best to move around when digestion starts after eating, by accelerating blood flow, slowing down the speed of digestion, and increasing the time for source quality to flow throughout the body. After Ian finished cleaning the kitchen utensils, Elan just finished washing, and the two brothers began to eat breakfast. The baked cheese baked shellfish has a slightly lighter taste. The main thing is the taste and the sweetness of the shellfish, which is suitable for breakfast. The flesh and blood essence of giant clams from Warcraft was originally hard, but it was just right for the teeth of the Terrans. It was crisp and crisp when bitten down, and the sound of muscle fibers being cut by teeth could be heard clearly. The aroma is matched with the sweetness of shellfish, and the refreshing frankincense overflows in the mouth. Needless to say, the minced garlic shellfish has a unique burnt aroma when stir-fried with oil, and it is served with the fat and sweet shellfish. Swallow it in your mouth and feel the satisfaction of the food sliding into your stomach after feeling the taste. kind of enjoyment. Baked apples and kelp soup are more common, but Ian saw that there were a few apples left at home, and the fire was still on, so he washed them and baked them. It has a warm and fruity aroma, which is very mellow. Ian doesn''t understand it very well, but it''s as long as his brother likes it. As for Ian himself, he doesn''t really like fruit very much, or in other words, the kind of fruit that needs to be peeled. He likes oranges, oranges and bananas very much, but apples and pears are a little bit mediocre. What he dislikes the most is pomegranates. It takes half a day to peel them, and there is only a small bite in his mouth with seeds. The kelp soup was picked up by chance when I went out in the morning. Anyway, it must be right to cook a soup, but its a pity that there are no ribs. Ian has already started thinking about going out hunting to kill some monsters with ribs laterits too expensive to buy. In this world, if you want to eat reliable, safe and cheap high-quality ingredients, you can only do it yourself. After eating and drinking enough, Ian taught Elan basic mathematics knowledge for a while, and cultivated logical thinking ability, and then he was ready to go out and test the lethality of his water gun. Ian is not the only one who worries about Elan''s education. Elder Pude will also give lectures and teach characters to Elan when he has time. In the past four years, Ian has been hunting wild beasts and monsters around Harrison Port continuously. Warcraft is delicious. Not all parts of Warcraft can be eaten, some are too hard, and some have no texture that can be eaten, but the edible parts must be delicious. Before going out to hunt, Ian glanced at his tool fish. The result surprised him a little. "Scarlet?" His eyebrows were raised, and he wanted to laugh a little: "What''s going on, I went out to hunt, and I was in danger of dying?" But soon, the scarlet color faded and even disappeared. When Ian knew that he would encounter a possible death attack, the crisis of death did not exist. As long as he doesn''t stay out of town, nothing happens. "It seems that the absolute strength of the crisis is not strong. As long as I know there is, there is no threat of death." After confirming this point, Ian made up his mind to check the situation. No matter whether the source of the crisis is the natives, monsters or Patrick, the other party actually has a way to endanger his life without him noticing. After all, it is impossible for Ian to carry his own tool fish all the time, not to mention that if he carries it all the time, he will lose the predictive effect of the tool fish... So in the case of predictability, it is necessary to figure out the real means of the enemy as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Ian told Elan to remember to boil water to drink after exercising, and then he was ready to go out. Before walking out of his hut, he casually took out a sword from the cupboard at the door, and also brought the high-pressure water gun he just built. Time to go hunting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： All kinds of martial arts, this is the Musketeers! (2/3) Chapter 184 All kinds of martial arts, this is the Musketeers! (twenty three) The vast forest to the west of Port Harrison is where the Sequoia natives once lived. In those days, the aborigines were all over every corner of the forest, and there were thousands of different kinds of miasma and poisonous insects hidden in the seemingly harmless forest. So Viscount Grant chose to bombard. No matter how much money is spent and what price is paid, Viscount Grant will definitely use ordinary gunpowder cannons to plow the land once, and then use alchemy cannons to strike several times before sending out the guards. For the frontier immigration area with a supplementary population, people are far more important than money. Over the past few decades, the jungle west of Port Harrison is basically full of new crops of trees, and all the ancient miasma and Gu insects have been swept away. When the aboriginals were defeated six years ago and their sphere of influence shrank greatly, this forest area that had been raided many times but had not yet been fully included in the sphere of influence of Port Harrison was called the ''inner field''. The aborigines have withdrawn, but there are still many forest areas where miasma and poisonous insects remain, which is called the "outer field". Ian often goes hunting in the field. The prey ranges from wild boars, deer, rabbits, squirrels to small four-legged beasts whose heads are like bats. Basically, he has caught everything, even Mosquitoes are not spared. These are all to enrich the database of silver chips. Yes, enrich the database. Ian discovered that the silver chip does not recognize all kinds of creatures. Its so-called identification actually relies on Ian''s sensory organs to observe, extract knowledge from its database for analysis and analysis, and then come up with results. Thinking about it carefully, the age of this chip is at least 1,600 years. It has witnessed the collapse of the new moon. All kinds of animals, plants and insects are recorded. The more the silver chip is identified, the richer its information is, and the more effective the information it gives is. But the more this is the case, the more Ian feels that this thing should be less likely to be a creation of pre-epoch civilization. Its functions are too powerful, and it is definitely not something that can be produced by partial science... So far, all the creations of pre-epoch civilizations that Ian has seen do not match its style of painting. But Ian doesn''t care too much about these things. In the final analysis, use good things when you need them, and you dont need to think too much about their origins. Sequoia Grove, outfield. Hanging the high-pressure water gun on his waist, and casually holding a two-taler fine iron long sword from the blacksmith, Ian walked in the impenetrable woodland of the outfield, looking around, looking for traces of prey. He came to hunt. Most of the beasts in the infield are small roe, rabbits, birds and rodents whose specific names are not known. If you catch them, you can fill your stomach, but if you want to really get a big harvest, you have to go to the outfield without being destroyed. search in the ecosystem. Ian is now, deep in the outfield. A thick layer of mist hangs in the forest, like a slightly dirty veil, and some dark trees hidden under the miasma can be vaguely seen, as well as some mist-stalking spiders whose veins cannot be seen at all in the mist. spider web. The Mist Steering Spider is a giant spider that is highly poisonous and has the potential to become a monster. It is generally the size of a human head. The venom is corrosive. The spider web is not strong, but it is very viscous. If you are not careful, it will make people move. Imbalanced, rolled in the dense forest, and then wrapped in more spider webs, resulting in subsequent spider bite poisoning. Warcraft-level fog-stalking spiders go one step further, and they are rotting shadow spiders that used to inhabit the depths of the aboriginal holy land "Miasty Mountain Forest". Therefore, their materials are also quite valuable, whether it is potions, poisons, or alchemy potions. But Ian wasn''t targeting them. "Sure enough, as soon as I left the city, there were native spies following me." At this moment, Ian, who had activated the vision vision and the silver chip, had a panoramic view of all the creatures in the miasmaeven those spiders and natives who were constantly moving, he couldn''t see them more clearly than he did. Ever since Ian left the city, he noticed that a group of natives found him, and then several people turned back immediately and reported the news to the lair. It was obvious that the natives had plans against Ian, but he was a little confused as to why. "Could it be that Patrick is looking for trouble again? If so, their actions are too fastand they can cooperate so quickly, which is enough to prove that the natives also hate me." Regarding this point, Ian is not surprised at all. After all, he was the one who defeated the swamp crocodile and made the great shaman''s invasion plan fall short... Viscount Grant can deceive ordinary people, but as a person who experienced the battlefield at that time, the great shaman It was absolutely clear who his real enemy was. Moreover, for the natives, a mere ''wavesonger'' like himself is really an easy target to kill. Ian looked at them as well. "After shopping for so long, no matter how free the aborigines are, it''s time to arrive now." As Ian thought, soon, batches of crimson light and shadow flooded into the vision of the foresight. Furthermore, Fog Light and Shadow carried an artifact that could give Ian a ''sense of danger''. The boy stopped and stood on the rotten tree roots in a clearing in the misty forest. And there are more and more indigenous hunters gradually surrounding them. For a while, the entire outfield fog forest fell into a strange silence, only the noise made by the wind blowing through the forests and shaking the branches and leaves was the only sound in this strange environment. Everyone is almost here. After confirming this, Ian nodded slightly, and he took a step forward. "Spread out." He uttered the words, the source quality was activated, and the surrounding mist and miasma were immediately dispersed by the vibration, and all the liquid dispersed and subsided according to the young man''s voice. The power of the Wavesinger, who can control the flow of water with his voice...but only when propelling the boat does he need to sing continuously. Usually, only a few words of sound waves are enough to accomplish many things. With Ian''s clear drink, the water mist subsided, and the fog in the forest faded visibly with the naked eye, and many aborigines hiding around Ian, as well as the mist-stalking spiders they cultivated, all appeared as the mist dissipated. They didn''t panic because of the loss of concealment. Everyone looked at Ian with hatred, even almost fanatical determination. And when they manifested, Ian couldn''t help being surprised. "Grass." Opening his eyes wide, Ian saw rows of obviously well-made firecrackers in the other party''s hands, even alchemy firecrackers, and couldn''t help feeling a kind of unbelievable absurdity: "Aborigines also use firearms?! It''s still such a sophisticated active-duty alchemist." firearm!" "Also, it''s not Imperial...it''s a brand new style that I haven''t seen before!" Now Ian found out what could cause a life-threatening crisis to his defenseless self... But one question was answered, and one or more new questions appeared. Where did these firearms come from? When did the natives get them? as well as "These firearms are much newer than those in Port Harrison. They seem to be in the style of flamethrowersworthy of research." Silver blue halos lit up in both eyes, and Ian, who originally planned to lure the snake out of the hole to see the situation, was completely motivated now. The firearm that the native aimed at him seemed to be materialized, so that the young man could clearly feel that the other party had aimed at his forehead, heart, arms, shoulders and legs, without any dead ends. These people are the best hunters, and with the natural abilities of the people of Terra, they can quickly transform into the best gunners. So Ian held the sword in his right hand, clasped his left hand on the high-pressure water gun at his waist, and looked at the natives whose hands were on the trigger with burning eyes. The next moment, the natives pulled the trigger. And Ian''s figure disappeared in place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Times have changed, but back again (3/3) Chapter 185 Times have changed, but they have changed back again (33) Can the bullets of ordinary firearms be compared with the giant clam water bullets that can easily penetrate the reef and smash the steel stone trees that are nearly half a meter thick? Of course not. The ordinary gunpowder weapons currently in service on Terra have a muzzle velocity about three times the speed of sound and a kinetic energy of about 4,000 joules. It is not a problem to hit people, and it is also no problem to hit ordinary steel armor. A legacy of pre-epoch technology from the era, indeed useless. Even, because of the excellent physique and material science and technology of the Terra people, it can be made thicker, and the "alloy heavy armor" weighing two to three hundred pounds can easily block ordinary bullets. Only the special firearms of the alchemy charging module can pry open these real iron cans whose armor thickness is measured in centimeters. In other words, ordinary firearms can''t even break through the source material sand armor on the outer layer of Ian''s skin, making it difficult for him to break through the skin. But the boy didn''t intend to deal with these natives this time, so he used his ''hole card''. So he just dodges. Bang bang bang! More than a dozen firearms fired in unison. Ordinary humans are naturally unable to dodge bulletstheir dynamic vision cant even see bullets, let alone control their bodies to dodge. However, not to mention that Ian has a silver chip to enhance his all-round perception and provide an unbelievable speed of nerve signal transmission... It is not difficult to avoid the suppression of a few guns by relying on the basic quality of the first-level sublimator alone. Even, because of Hilliard''s training back then, the boy felt that he could close his eyes and rely on pure essence perception to escape. In Ian''s brain, the muzzles of all the guns aimed at him stretched out in straight lines, and there was also a possible spread. More than a dozen guns form a net, and each net wire will expand, which is the theoretical error of stray bullets caused by muzzle vibration. And this network is full of mistakes and omissions. The moment the aborigines raised their guns and aimed at them, the young man had already taken a step. His speed could explode at 50 meters per second, and he had rushed into the close proximity of the aborigines with guns on the left in an instant. Those natives who aimed at him from tens of meters thought they were safe, but in fact, they were very close to the ascensionists! This unusual sense of distance is one of the reasons why it is difficult for ordinary people to fight against sublimators. The bullets staggered behind him, and the sound of concussion was still chasing the bullet itself, but Ian had already raised his sword and chopped it down. Swords are more suitable for stabbing, killing enemies with aggressive penetrating power, and only knives can chop... But for ordinary people without armor, even the natives whose skin is as tough as bark, will only be killed Steel creations split easily. What''s more, the speed at which Ian swings the sword, with your own whole body strength, is so fast that you can only see the sword light spreading out in a circle. Poof! Just a sword light swept across in an arc, and the heads, shoulders and waists of the three aborigines were cut off by a slanting cold light. Before they realized it, their heads and bodies had been separated from their lower bodies. When a wave of blood splashed on the faces of the other surrounding natives, it took them a while to realize in shock that their target had broken into them. "Don''t worry about each other, shoot!" The leader immediately issued an order to prevent their elite team from being attacked by Ian one by one because they were worried about their teammates, but the end result of his order was to be targeted by Ian, and the white phantom pounced on him at a speed faster than the sharp-clawed tiger Come. Bang bang bang! ! The indigenous team fired with all their strength, without any regard for their captain, and began to shoot continuously. In an instant, when Ian pierced the captain''s head with a sword, and the huge force completely shattered his head, dozens of bullets were already in mid-air, shooting towards his whole body. But how could it hurt a Wavesinger who had honed his skills for four years? Early before he swung his sword, Ian had already recited the vocabulary, and the water and mud flowing in the foggy forest rose into the air, turning into a muddy shield behind him, constantly oscillating and rotating. The bullets flying like raindrops fell into the mud shield, and were immediately distorted by a huge force of rotation and vibration. Although the temporary mud shield was quickly consumed and collapsed by a large number of bullets, it also Gained time for Ian to move around. Taking advantage of this moment, Ian''s figure disappeared from the eyes of these natives again. "Above! He''s in the canopy!" A keen hunter noticed Ian''s movements, but it was too lateIan swung his blade and jumped down from the branches of the jungle. He was like a gust of wind wrapped in countless blades, blowing in which direction Either side will be torn apart. Blood spattered, but there was no howling or screaming. These natives who are proficient in using firearms are obviously the elite of the elite. If they fight head-on in an open plain area, or conduct a long-distance ambush when Ian is not paying attention, they will definitely pose a threat to him... But here is forest. is the dominant area of ??''natives'', not the dominant area of ??''gunners''. Four years of assistance and training have enabled some elite natives to quickly achieve firearm combat capabilities, but they still follow the teachings of their ancestors, which creates conflicts. and Ian''s chance. "Launch!" A few natives at the back never fired and hid aside. The firearms in their hands were much larger and bulkier than ordinary gunpowder firearms. But when they finally locked on to Ian, they saw Ian throwing the sword out of his hand, the sharp sword light pierced through one, and the body smashed into the other. The third one activates the alchemy firecracker. Immediately, with the igniting of the pan-crystal sand powder, the super-high-speed bullet entwined with lightning shreds the air like real lightning, and shoots straight towards the boy''s heart. This is an alchemy bullet that can penetrate five centimeters of super-heavy armor, and even a part of the weak point of the armor can be blasted at close range. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary first-level sublimators to block this small shell. But Ian can hold back. It''s just that he doesn''t need to block it. Although throwing the sword made him stiff, the sublimated person didn''t need to follow the behavior of ordinary people. "left." Before the hunter pulled the trigger, Ian had already spoken the words, and the water in the high-pressure water gun on his waist obeyed the command of the wavesinger and moved directly to the left. This force pulled the momentarily stiff body of the young man, dodging the flying alchemy bulletand the bullet flew to a very far distance, hitting a big tree, causing sawdust to fly and opening the hole wide open. The alchemy firearm missed this point, causing all the aborigines to fall into despair... because Ian drew his sword from the corpse of the aborigine who fell to the ground after taking a breath, and started a new round of killing. The sword light was like an afterimage, and the blood was splashed like raindrops. In just a few breaths, Ian had already killed all the remaining aborigines who dared to fight back with guns. The times have indeed changed, but they have not completely changedthe existence of sublimators and the technology of the pre-Tara era have indeed brought the offensive and defensive of guns and armor into the unimaginable field of earth technology and needs. But as the crystallization of the true "highest technology" at present, the existence of sublimators, even the first energy level, is still more powerful than these firearms that are not too beyond imagination. not to mention The native hunters who have fled... Ian took out the high-pressure water gun from his waist. "Boost, launch." He said calmly, infusing the source quality, and then the water flow began to move rapidly, the cylindrical gun body was pressurized, and then shot a straight water flow, as powerful as a flying arrow. The colorless water flows through the human body, and when it breaks out again, it turns red. not to mention, who said sublimators can''t use guns? The incoming native squad was wiped out...and maybe scouts watching from afar, but that''s a trivial matter. "The sword is broken. My skills are not good enough. I can''t cut people like a butcher, and kill people without losing the sword." Among the torn wreckage and blood, the boy raised his sword. Ian stared at the fine iron long sword that had been seriously worn out and its body was a little bent. He shook his head slightly, then straightened it, and retracted the scabbard: "Change it, and leave it to Elan for sword swing training. It can save money. Save it." Alchemy and inscription experiments are already enough money. Although he has money, good steel needs to be spent on the blade. Until now, Ian still hasn''t closed the vision horizon. the reason is simple. He raised his head and looked towards the woods on the other side: "Finished? You can come out now. I know you want to help me, but you don''t need to." Following Ian''s gaze, he could see several figures walking out of the shadows in the forest. Headed by him was a blond-haired green-eyed boy with an incredulous staring expression, and even a little dazed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： The little fat sheep delivered to the door Chapter 186 The Little Sheep Delivered to Your Door Isengard did come to find Ian on purpose today. Master Goser talked with him about many tasks this morning, and told him a lot of things, one of which was to contact Ian, inform him that he had been selected into the exploration team, and at the same time inform him of some necessary information. So the blond boy came to look for Ian with two guards, only to find that the Bai Zhimin appraiser had already gone out and went outside the city gate. Isengard felt that it was not shameful for him to find someone, so he directly asked the doorman Ian''s whereabouts, and told a lot of thalers by the wayit couldn''t be said that the doorman revealed Ian''s whereabouts, mainly because Ian himself didn''t Hidden, in order to attract possible enemies, he even told others about his whereabouts openly and generously. So Isengard and his team followed all the way, even without using the guard''s proud tracking methods, they heard the gunshots of the natives at the edge of the foggy forest. When he heard the gunshots, Isengard was still a little unresponsive... Could it be that there are guards fighting the natives around here? It was pretty intense. As a result, the guards suddenly became serious. Although these veterans who have been on the battlefield have not experienced such a gun battle for a long time after joining the Ellen family, they still know the differences between different countries'' firearms very well. "This is Flameland''s seventh-generation standard rifle... It can penetrate five millimeters of alloy armor, and it is quite powerful." A dark-skinned guard whispered: "There is no such firearm in Port Harrison. The situation is weird. Master, shall we go back first?" For them, the safety of Isengard is the most important. "No, I have to go and see Mr. Ian''s situation, he is the point of this mission!" But Isengard is obviously a dead-headed person, and he is still thinking about his mission. The two guards looked at each other helplessly, and then took their young master forward, and also took out folding shields and similar... no, shotguns from the weapon boxes behind them. They advance fast, but some fight faster. When the three arrived on the battlefield, Ian had already killed them. At this moment, Isengard stood in a corner of the forest in a daze, looking at the white-haired boy among the corpses and blood. Because of the rapid battle just now, the cheap hair rope broke, and his long white hair hung down his shoulders, waist and back. Ian was putting his sword back into its sheath at the moment, and his clothes and the ends of his hair were stained with a lot of splashed blood, but his long hair and skin were fairer by contrast. Gathering the hair covering his cheeks behind him, the young man stood in the same place generously, looking at the three of them. In the blue eyes, the clear water-colored halo was gradually fading. "How many people." He looked at Isengard with a smile, and said calmly: "Is there something you came here to find me on purpose today?" Accompanied by his words, the surrounding mist that was about to close together was expelled again. This sudden change in source quality made the two guards nervous for a momentaccording to their information, theoretically, they just became Wavesingers not long ago. It is impossible for Ian to have this kind of control. unless The opponent is a triple genius in alchemy, inscriptions and sublimation skills! "This matter has to be reported to Master Goser and Master Pat." The guards swallowed, confirming their thoughts. But Isengard didn''t think so much. "Amazing!" He exclaimed in admiration: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful... You can almost compare with my brothers! But you are much younger than my brothers..." Speaking of this, the blond boy realized that he was a little slow, and then hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I have something to look for you today...so I followed, I didn''t expect you to be attacked..." He looked down at the mutilated corpses of the natives around him, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Maybe it''s not an attack for you." For the peers in front of them, such a dangerous attack is no different from hitting a few mosquitoes and flies away. "It''s still an attack. Today is an unexpected danger. I didn''t expect that someone would want to kill me so much." Ian shook his head slightly, he didn''t get close to Isengarde, because the guards on both sides of the blond boy were obviously very wary of him...Of course, no matter how good-looking he is, let a dangerous person who just killed a dozen people covered in blood touch him The object of protection, no guard can do this kind of thing. As for why Isengarde came to him today, although he didn''t know, he felt that it was just right. I just reminded him of the crisis he might encounter... I haven''t got enough credit to become a knight, the boss can''t die first. Regardless of what the Ellen family, Viscount Grant, and the imperial capital are thinking, Ian''s goal is simple: he wants to get some credit for the Ellen family''s missions, then get the status of a knight, and then find a time to go out Study tour. Harrison Port and South Ridge are big, but they are not enough to serve as his stage... At least, in his capacity, he cannot exert his full strength in this port that belongs to the Grant family. The Ellen family is his first springboard, and compared to Patrick, who has a dark heart, and Master Gosser, who is almost unlikely to be fooled, Isengard is a target that can be "induced" a little bit. However, Ian does not despise the other partyas a disciple valued by Master Goser, he is also a genius in alchemy at a young age. Isengard may have a little bit of EQ, but his IQ is definitely qualified. Its just that Ian is interested, but it doesnt mean that other people are interested. Moreover, just because he has enough IQ doesn''t mean he can use it. Ian stopped where he was, but the blond boy ran over by himself, and the guards behind him were full of disbelief but couldn''t stop himIsengarde was faster than them. Isengard originally planned to see if there was any injury on Ian''s body. He happened to have medicine on his body... But after looking around, he found that although the white people in front of him were covered in blood, he didn''t have even the slightest wound on his body. others. Moreover, the source quality fluctuations on Ian''s body are very stable, which makes Yi Sen, who is very keen in this area, instinctively feel a little weird... No matter how you say it, work according to the ordinary first level, no matter how genius Ian is, he is killing After more than a dozen people, the source quality in the body will appear to be a little ups and downs due to the operation. Unless... the source quality and source quality channel of the person in front of you has been tempered to a very high level... After Ian coughed lightly and noticed that his actions were impolite, Isengard took a step back a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry... I took the liberty to come here without asking for instructions..." He lowered his head and saluted in apology: "Uh...should I call you Mr. Ian...or the guide..." He obviously had something else on his mind, he got stuck in the middle of his words and fell silent. "It''s fine. Since it''s a private visit, just call me Ian." Put their hands behind their backs, indicating that the two helpless guards are indeed not hostile. Bai Zhimin raised his eyebrows slightly, and answered the question just right: "May I ask why you came to visit today?" After hearing Ian''s question, Isengard slowly adjusted, and his words flowed again: "Okay, Ian...Although it''s a bit presumptuous, please allow me to call you by your first name." "I came to visit today because of some things. I want to ask you, an appraiser who is familiar with the surrounding conditions of Harrison Port, to analyze it for me..." "It''s easy to talk about. How much is the reward." Ian raised his hand and interrupted Isengard''s words. The blond boy didn''t understand why for a moment, and was even puzzled and angry. He didn''t understand why Ian interrupted him and asked for a reward so bluntly. But soon, when he noticed the gestures of his guards and the corpses and wreckage around him, he realized what mistake he had made again, and his ears turned red immediately: "Ah, yes, yes... the reward The question is indeed very important... As for the details of the entrustment, I have found a private place to discuss it in detail!" "The remuneration is easy to talk about, you can trust the reputation and financial strength of the Ellen family!" I took a deep breath. It was probably the first time in recent years that Isengard, who left his elders and took the initiative to ''socialize'', seriously invited Ian: "I don''t know if you would like to chat?" "certainly." Since there is a fat sheep in front of him, Ian readily agrees. After the young man cleaned up the wreckage on the battlefield with the guards, and brought all the alchemy firearms and firecrackers as the spoils and ''evidence'' of this battle. He returned to Port Harrison with Isengard and went to Long Gull Wine House. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： Titan Warcraft (addition tomorrow) Chapter 187 Titan Warcraft (addition tomorrow) Long Gull Tavern is an evolved version of Long Gull Tavern. As the current Viscount and Knight Yam, his comrade-in-arms and cook when he was an apprentice under the old Viscount Grant, the owner of Long Gull Wine House, Old Man Deli, is an easy-going mute. He was originally a fisherman''s child. He joined the pioneering group with his parents and came to Nanling. In the war with the aborigines, his parents died. Deli himself had to join the guards to receive training and fight against the aborigines. Because of malnutrition, his physical fitness is really not flattering. He can''t be a spearman or lift a shield. Wearing armor can exhaust him to death. Even if he is sent to be a cook in the end, he can only stew fish soup with one hand... Indeed, all kinds of stewed fish soup taste really good, but once recalling the greasy taste after eating for five years, every member of the team will show a painful and distorted expression. It''s just that Deli has an advantage. That is, he is a very reliable person. Not many people know about what happened decades ago, and Deli himself can''t brag about it, but Ian learned from Elder Pudd that Viscount Grant was ambushed by an elite native hunter, and his shoulder was shot by the new The developed ''Bauhinia detoxification'' poisonous arrow was stabbed, and the anti-poison medicine carried with him had no effect at all. Seeing that the arm of the top fighter in the team was about to be corroded with a large piece of flesh, and the team was on the verge of being wiped out, it was Deli who rushed up to **** out the venom at the first time... As a result, his mouth and teeth were corroded in a mess. I can''t speak for the rest of my life, and I can only drink soup and porridge. The grace of saving life can never be repaid too much, so even Old Deli''s poor cooking skills can still have his own shop not far from the Viscount''s Mansion, on the most elegant street of Central Avenue, open The tavern he had always dreamed of opening. Now, after four years of great development in Port Harrison, the Long Gull Tavern has also successfully evolved into the Long Gull Tavern... and it also has many additional functions. For example, the business meeting place designated by the Lord of Harrison Port. The private rooms on the second floor are dim, but they look quite bright after the fluorescent lights are turned on, and the light yellow halo fills the soundproof private rooms. Many business cooperation and confidential agreements in Port Harrison are reached here. Viscount Grant himself endorsed the reliability of this place, and the slogan is "Even patrolling knights can''t find even the slightest loophole and trace from here"... Although the facts are true, Ian, who knows the truth, has a complicated mood. "I''ve had breakfast, so I don''t need to order food. What I just said was exercise after dinner." As soon as he entered the private room on the second floor, Ian informed him in advance: "You can try Uncle Deli''s fish soup. The taste is not bad, but it is a country dish after all. Be careful not to acclimatize to the environment." And Isengard''s honest answer can''t help but make him look sideways: "Ah, don''t worry, I have taken anti-virus potions before, and I usually take very simple ones, usually the physical potions that the teacher refined for me." "Do you eat stamina potion as a meal? Is it the stamina potion that contains all the nutrients needed by human beings, but tastes like water plus protein powder?" Looking at the young master of the Ellen family with an extremely strange look, Ian had a hard time explaining his emotions: "Only eat the necessary protein, fat, carbohydrates, salt, vitamins... and pure source matter?" Are you artificial? "Eh?" But Isengarde was a little confused: "In order to avoid the disorder of the source quality caused by eating normally, and the increase in the probability of distortion caused by accidentally eating a different kind of monster... Isn''t everyone eating like this before the end of puberty? Is it?" "This is the healthiest and safest recipe that has been proven by the research of the Royal Society of Alchemists!" "It''s outrageous." Regarding this, Ian just sighed inexplicably: "The nobles of this world..." At this time, there were only Ian and Isengard in the box, and the two tall guards stayed at the door. In such a confidential environment, the young master of the Ellen family revealed his real purpose in coming to find Ian. "Excuse me, can you sense the source quality breath on this dragon scale through the box?" Isengard placed the silver-blue metal box in front of Ian. There was a window made of transparent crystal in the middle of it. The workmanship was very exquisite, and there were inscriptions on the outside with a very regular and aesthetic feeling. And what is placed in the box is a blue translucent crystal scale. The scales are still emitting a halo that flickers on and off, like breathing. Although it is not strong, it reveals a special charm, just like the tide. "Dragon scale? Too soon?" Ian glanced at the box, then raised his head to look at the blond boy with expectant eyes. He pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "Has the Ellen family always been so straightforward? I thought you would first ask about the distribution of Warcraft around Harrison Port, the situation of the indigenous people, and the abnormal phenomena in recent months, and then wait until After we finish our tea, we will get to the point..." "Mom... my mother once said to me that for a smart person, if you can directly state the purpose, you can directly state the purpose." Isengard almost got his words wrong again, but his final words were still smooth: "I was a little hesitant at first, but after seeing your strength just now... I completely believe what the teacher said!" "Ian, you are indeed a real genius, facing a genius like you, you don''t need to be so devious!" The blond boy who was still immersed in the scene of Ian standing in the blood pool of the corpse before nodded solemnly, then stretched out his hand and pushed the box towards Ian. He said cautiously: "Last night, the teacher and uncle have confirmed that you are invited to be a member of our exploration team... It is the real exploration team, not the exploration team that looks like a crystal shell." "Ian, you must have known after the appraisal the day before yesterday that even my belongings were secretly cursed, and the mission cannot be canceled because of this accident, so now I must complete the mission as quickly as possible, and then return to The imperial capital will report to His Majesty." "Now, what we need is speed, not the reduced efficiency caused by secrecy. Everyone is suspicious of each other and doesn''t know what they are going to do." He was outspoken and didn''t mind Ian knowing these things in the slightest. You dont need to mind it at first, the blond boy knows very well that the other partys becoming a member of the exploration team is already a certainty based on his identification ability, not to mention the other partys strength is so strong! Now, there is only one last procedure left. That is, to find out how strong Ian''s source stress is! Only after knowing this, can they determine the scope and time of exploration, and then determine the next plan! Yes, they originally prepared corresponding exploration instruments, but how could a dead instrument be easily used by someone who could communicate and accurately point out the direction and range? The answer to this question is simple. Ian lowered his eyes, staring at the scales in the metal box in front of him. Dragon Scale of Zhanhai Crystal Dragon Peak of the first energy level vacuum isolation treatment cornerstone edible The scales of the deep-sea specialized species of crystal dragons that inhabit the high psionic ecosystem are derived from a young dragon, and they don''t have much special effect. The dragon scales of the crystallized dragon are natural source quality storage crystals and raw materials for detectors. They can be used to manufacture a variety of rare auxiliary accessories and props, and can also keenly sense most of the source quality and spiritual energy fluctuations in the surrounding sea area Because it has not yet entered a mature body, the dragon scales of crystallized dragons do not have the ability to transform into spiritual matter, and cannot absorb water-type source matter for high-speed self-regeneration, and the hardness is relatively average. Improper storage will quickly self-dissolve Contains source quality: 0.054 What can you sense? The answer is all! Discussing this issue with a prophet and chip holder is a bit overwhelming. "It''s a bit like the smell of Odell Reef, with high purity water quality and natural spiritual energy." He stared at the dark blue mist in front of him, which had materialized and churned, giving people a feeling as solid as metal and as vast as the sea, and he couldn''t help but ponder: "I want to ask... what is your standard? Is it Can it sense the fluctuation frequency of the source quality, or can it track..." "what?" And halfway through hearing it, Isengard became excited, and he opened his eyes wide: "You can sense it! Even through the box of the silver alloy, you can sense its source quality fluctuations!" The young man stood up, clenched his fist excitedly and said, "Is O''Dell Reef right? That should be the place where it lives recentlyI didn''t expect you, Ian, to be able to sense this, it''s really amazing!" Afterwards, Isengard went on and on and on, "The teacher said that your sensitivity is much stronger than mine. I didn''t quite believe it at first." "It''s not jealousy, the main reason is that I can''t think of the country...ah, it''s not the country, it''s just...Harry There is such a powerful person like you in Sengang...'' This kind of rather low EQ words. Ian doesn''t care, Tong Yanwuji, what does he care about with a fourteen-year-old child. Actually, its far more than that. I can tell that the owner of this scale is a dragon species... and its also a very rare labyrinth dragon species. Ian remained silent. He knew what Silent Silver was. It was a special metal that could isolate all source matter and spiritual energy reactions, because high-purity Silent Silver would even damage the sublimation organs and spiritual energy of those who approached it. Therefore, if you want to use it safely, you can only use related alloys with low doping. No wonder he felt that the source quality perception just now passed through a very thick layer of rock shell. He thought it was a special kind of dragon, but he didn''t expect it to be Jiyin? "Fortunately, it didn''t reveal that I can even see the general image of the target." He sighed in his heart, because with the ability of the prophet and the silver chip, Ian now has no idea how ordinary people should react in this regard. Playing like a pig is also hard. Moreover, relying on the breath of this dragon scale, Ian has already deduced the truth based on the information he had exchanged with the iron shark late at night. "It seems that there is a labyrinth sea dragon on the Odell Reef? Or is it a juvenile sea dragon of the first energy level that has not advanced to the second energy level?!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but marvel in his heart: "Sure enough, it has to be a prey of this level to attract the attention of the imperial capital, so that the young master of the Ellen family came here from a long distance, and there are two second-level high-ranking powerhouses." Accompany!" "If it''s for a water dragon, then everything makes sense! Whether it''s the mutation of the native totem spirit, or the fact that the armored shark is afraid to approach, it''s all because of this!" "Because a Titan Warcraft cub with the potential of the fifth energy level appeared around Port Harrison!" There are two chapters of 6000 words today, and more will be added tomorrow... I recently took an online class at Luyuan, which slightly affected the rhythm of the code word, but there is no online class on Saturday. I will adjust the code word progress and update the w word tomorrow to make up for it! There are double monthly tickets at the end of the month, and there will definitely be updates at that time. Todays 6,000-word rest is the basis for future updates. You can trust me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： The Beginning of the Storm (1/4) Chapter 188 The Beginning of the Storm (14) After Isengard confirmed that Ian''s perception ability was fully up to the standard, he let go completely. According to the blond boy, their goal in coming to Port Harrison was to capture this juvenile ''Zhanhai Crystal Dragon'' and send it to the labyrinth of the sea around the Imperial Fog Shaft Port for protection and breeding. The Zhanhai Crystal Dragon is not a purebred true dragon of source water. Except for mutant species, generally speaking, it cannot reach the fifth energy level... But if it is allowed to become the master of the maze, use the ultra-high-strength psionic energy field of the entire maze Domain cultivation, but can make it breed the material of the fifth energy level. It is even possible to breed a fifth-level crystalline true dragon! This is the method used by a big force to stably cultivate high-level monster materialsuse a fully controlled maze to breed and catalyze monsters! This should not be the information that Ian could be known, but Isengard didn''t care. "Although it is said to be confidential, which nobleman doesn''t know? Even ordinary adventurers must know that the major forces use Jinshan Yinhai to let them use their lives to explore the maze, not just for the materials in the maze and the previous era. Relic." This is indeed well-known confidential information. The existence of the labyrinth itself is the largest renewable strategic resource for a country and power. At this moment, Ian also noticed that there was a small inscription ornament in Isengard''s arms, which was generating feedback due to the communication between the two parties. This ornament is dark purple, and it contains an extremely powerful force that can produce some kind of shield structure... Needless to say, it is another second-level high-level life-saving inscription wonder on Isengard. Having experienced Wiggs'' monitoring, he is naturally familiar with this situation. "It seems that Master Goser has become suspicious of Patrick... no, everyone except himself. I remember the aura of this jewelry is from Master Goser himself, but now it is worn by Ethan." Lowering his eyes, Ian thought deeply: "And now, after knowing my sensing power, the exploration team will soon determine the plan and set off." "This is a race against time, and no chance is given to anyone who might lurk." Ian doesn''t intend to get involved in the open and secret struggles within the Ellen family, as long as the other party doesn''t die before his credit is cashed out. However, he is also quite a work ethic. When Isengarde knew that Ian was in urgent need of a set of professional inscription tools, and said that he would immediately send a letter to the South Ridge Headquarters of the Platinum Iridium Workshop in Nauman City to send a set over as a reward, Ian began to do his best for the inscription tools in front of him. This little Kai... this little good man explained the situation in the waters around Harrison Port. For almost the entire morning, Ian explained to Isengard the current situation around Harrison Port and the South China Sea, including the distribution of monsters, special areas, abnormal weather signs, and most importantly, the situation around Odell Reef and its connection with the indigenous people. "The Spirit of Tide Tide and the Spirit of Gulang are two monsters of the second energy level, and their power in the sea is unmatched, especially as the totem spirits who are close to the third energy level and live in the natural spiritual energy field , their size and strength are much larger than those of their kind." When Ian said this, he put down the pen and paper that he used to draw a map for Isengard to explain the terrain. His tone was quite serious: "Although I don''t know why, the breath of the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon does have the smell of Audell Reeftheoretically speaking, even a real dragon cannot surpass an entire energy level to fight against the enemy, and the two ends Giant eels would never share their territory either." "This is the danger and abnormal point, one of them. The second is the omen of disaster." He paused, and then drew a huge circle on the map. Ian''s tone became solemn: "The South China Sea Labyrinth has not yet been formed, but there will definitely be a large-scale mutation within twenty to thirty days... and this At the same time, in about three days, the entire Nanling will usher in the first storm in early spring." "Isengard, you must know that you have been targeted. This time, coming to Harrison Port is the best time to eliminate you. I think that even the emperor''s mission should wait until the mutation is over. Think about it after it subsides, otherwise, the more urgent you are now, the more dangerous you will be." "The dead have no credit and cannot complete the task." Ians words are very truthful, and thats exactly what he was worried about beforethe Ellen family seemed to be rushing to a dead end, and they were speeding up crazily. Obviously, no one urged them, so why are they in such a hurry? And Isengard''s next words answered the boy''s doubts. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t...Of course we know how to be safer." At this moment, the blond boy was full of helplessness. He lowered his head and looked at the simple map of the South Ridge drawn by Ian and the location of O''Dell Reef. He shook his head and said: "Zhanhai Crystal Dragon will be active during the storm, and the turbulent waves and big tides are the time when it is most active... If you want to capture it, you must be during the storm." "It is precisely because of this that we need someone like you who can accurately capture the breath of the crystallized dragon even with storm interference!" "As for the mutation..." As he spoke, Isengard stretched out his hand and pressed it on a corner of the map. He sighed, "According to the identification of the royal alchemists, this crystalline dragon is about to reach the second energy level." "If after the mutation, it really reaches the second energy level, then it will not be the merit I can obtain... Apart from other things, except for those great knights who specialize in naval warfare, who can catch up with a second energy level in the sea?" What about the second-level sea dragon monsters?" "Even if it is really possible, even if Uncle Grant is asked to drive the ether weapon to take action, the difficulty is too high, and we have to wait until the second storm, and it will be as dangerous as delaying it for too long." This is the trouble with this mission. To capture the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon, you must be stuck before the mutation, between the stormsotherwise, either the dragon cannot be found, or the difficulty will increase dramatically. This is the case. After telling Ian the details of the mission and the corresponding information, Isengard planned to leave. "correct." Before leaving, this blond boy who said he was smart and a bit simple, said he was approachable and a bit regionally discriminatory seemed to think of something. He turned his head and reminded Ian kindly: "Mr. Gesai gave you a business card, right?" He said seriously: "Be sure to keep it well!" "Teacher Gosai''s business card can be used to borrow books from the Imperial Capital Library, and you can also sit in at the Academy of True Knowledge, the Royal Academy of Alchemy, and St. Shhagel Academy, and use the school''s laboratory... In short, even if it is me, I have passed the exam. It took several difficult exams to get it!" Speaking of this, Isengard was even a little envioushe completely understood the level of Ian''s talent and ability, and felt ashamed of his previous jealousy: "It''s very rare, even in Port Harrison, you can Buy some discounted potions at the Platinum Iridium Workshop!" "Master Gesai asked you to say this, right?" Ian nodded amidst the astonished expression of the blond boy. He smiled, not at all surprised by this: "Don''t worry, I know very well that Master Gesai values ??me. I really like alchemy very much, and I will not be ashamed of my talent." "If there is a chance, I will go to the imperial capital to visit his old man''s family after I succeed in my studies." (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Ians Crew (2/4) Chapter 189 Ian''s Team (24) After seeing off Isengard, Ian sat in the box for a while. He closed his eyes, thinking about the problem. "Native...yes, native." Ian muttered to himself: "Yeah, I almost forgotthe aborigines must have noticed the existence of the Zhanhai crystal dragon earlier than us, and their totem master is probably still recovering from the injury that was injured by the teacher back then, so face to face For a dragon species at the peak of the first energy level, it needs to retreat step by step, and even almost lost its lair." "It''s impossible for the natives to be unaware of this matter. They won''t just sit back and watch the exploration team act." "Also, where did they get those flying firearms? Although the guards didn''t say it clearly, I can also see that this incident is unusual. The meaning behind it may have something to do with the mission of the Ellen family. More than anything!" After all, the Ellen family and their mission to capture the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon is just an extra joy, the icing on the cake. The changes of the aborigines and the potential hidden dangers in Flame Land can really threaten the daily safety of Port Harrison and Ian! No one knows, has Feiyandi, which has been silent for four or five years, dispatched a special operation force behind enemy lines to plan some secret plan? This kind of thing is really hard to say. "The top priority now is to determine your own plan and report the news to the elder and the viscountthey are in charge." The Ellen family, Patrick and the pirates, Viscount Grant, the aborigines and the dark son of the flames that may exist behind the aborigines. Multiple forces gathered in the South China Sea because of Zhanhai Crystal Dragon and some hidden purposes. Their goals are different, and their plans are intertwined to form a complex network. Ian was able to find the best possibility for himself from this complicated network. "I really need to make some plans." Opening his eyes, the boy got up and left the Long Gull Restaurant. The direction he was heading was not the studio in the new town, nor the Viscount''s mansion. It is the guard station in the northwest city, the garrison near the city wall. The garrison is essentially a small castle located in the city and rooted at the key points on the banks of the Ewok River. It was a frontier fort built when Harrison Port fought with the aborigines. Fourteen hours of firefights. With the passage of time, the offensive power of the natives gradually weakened, and the garrison gradually changed from a castle fortress to a central point for stationing and rotating soldiers. Now, the aborigines who have completely lost their right to take the initiative to attack cant even get out of the big redwood forest in the north outside the Elephant Bone Mountain, and the garrison has completely become a police station, similar to the patrol station in the city. Ian wore a hood and walked on the road to the west of the city. The streets in the west of the city were mostly destroyed in the war that year, but they have been rebuilt long ago. Compared with other bustling urban areas, the XC area, which had to face the pressure of indigenous people back then, was somewhat deserted. The complex streets were laid out like a net, obviously preparing for possible street fighting. The garrison is located at the point where all the streets converge. This blue-gray hexagonal castle has towering spires and six built-in alchemy cannons. The defense is even much stronger than the Viscount''s own mansion. This is also the style of defensive fortress that humans often build when they open up forests and wilderness. Ian took off his hood when he arrived at the garrison, and the guards who wanted to stop him immediately let him go. There was even a guard who walked out to guide him and asked the famous alchemist in the port if he wanted to find him. Who. If you are looking for the White People captain, Rayleigh, he should be patrolling the infield now. "I want to find Captain Scott and ask him about the situation of the northern redwood forest and the indigenous people." Ian asked with a smile. The **** who led the way knew immediately, and there was no doubt about him: "Captain Scott has just returned from a shift, and he should be in the equipment warehouse now... Do you need me to summon the captain to see you?" The boy shook his head: "No, I''ll go find him." Now the entire Port of Harrison knows that this young appraiser has identified a life-extending magic plant... There is no doubt that if there is a plant, there will be a second plant. Even though Ian is still young, as an alchemist Master, researching life-prolonging potions is also an excellent way to improve your level. It is normal for the opponent to find Captain Scott, who is in charge of the outfield. Soon, Ian met Scott, Six years ago, when the native elders and Swamp Crocodile invaded Port Harrison and fought with Viscount Grant, several heroes stepped forward and fired alchemy cannons at the most critical moment, accurately injuring Crocodile''s old wounds, It caused the opponent to flee, thus laying the foundation for the peaceful development of Port Harrison today. Regrettably, several heroes died in the follow-up indigenous desperate attack. Only the two youngest, Scott, the artillery loader, and Ian, the eight-year-old genius who restored the dilapidated artillery, recovered from that battle. Survive the raid. The few tower soldiers who died even had their own statues at the ruins of the tower in the east of Port Harrison, and their families were compensated. Ian, who survived, was discovered to have dual talents in alchemy and inscriptions. The only alchemist in Port Harrison who is close to the official level and can look forward to the title of master in the future. As for Scott, he also became the youngest captain of the Harrison Port Guard. Although he was young, Scott always stood up when he was in danger, and he was very responsible in the world. He encountered raids by indigenous hunters a few times, and his team members were poisoned. The antidote saved a life. Scott is very popular among the younger generation of guards. If you have to say that his only shortcoming is that he doesn''t know how to adapt, he is too rigid, and he will punish him for mistakes. In this regard, he does not look like a young man at all. Like a rigid middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. Ian and Scott met in the equipment warehouse. There were two soldiers preparing and inspecting their weapons in the warehouse. After seeing Ian coming in, they left with interest. The warehouse full of armor and crossbows suddenly became quiet. "Long time no see, Ian, I''m still wondering when I can help you." Scott''s appearance is quite handsome, with dark brown hair, eyes like dull amber, and a small metallic silver stripe on his face. Like the gem-shaped eyes, this is the symbol of the Iron People. He just took off his armor and returned from patrolling the field close to the sphere of influence of the natives. It seemed that he was afraid that the miasma left on his body would affect Ian. He even took a few steps back before speaking to the boy. For Ian, Scott''s attitude has always been respectful and enthusiastic. After all, only he knew the truth of what happened back thenhe was just a survivor protected by his teammates, and Ian was the real hero who saved Port Harrison. In order not to attract too much attention, he distributed the credit to himself, the assistant who carried the cannonballs, so that the families of those comrades who died had enough pensions. This is kindness...a kindness that is enough to make him remember his whole life. He is also one of the few people who knows part of Ian''s talent... At least he knows that Ian''s strength and knowledge are far greater than others imagined. Ian chatted with him about his recent work and situation for a while, and Scott answered seriously, as if reporting to a superior''s inquiry. In the past, Ian still wondered if Scott wanted to please him, but later found out that this was the character of the other party. He was such a strict character, and he had great respect and admiration for himself as a benefactor. Even arguably loyal. Maybe most of the Iron People are like this? At least the iron people that Ian has met, such as the guards of Mr. Yinfang, have such a personality. They don''t necessarily have to obey other people''s orders and submit to others, but they are willing to become part of the power of the "benefactor" when they are sure that a person is better than themselves and is kind to them. until life, or the end of grace. "I do need your help with something." Although Scott seems to automatically regard himself as his superior and object of allegiance, which makes Ian have an extra ''team'' in the **** for no reason, Ian has always regarded Scott as a friend: "Recently I''ll be out at sea for a while, and I won''t be back for quite a while." "Elan is under the care of Elder Pude, so I don''t have to worry, but according to my calculations, there will be a storm in the South China Sea in the next week. At that time, I need your help to crush this wooden box and throw it into the sea... " Listening to Ian''s words, Scott''s expression was very serious, and his standing posture was very upright, like a soldier listening to the chief''s lecture. This posture made the young man sigh: "Relax, it''s not difficult, you are in the field You can do it anywhere along the coast. "Not casually." Hearing Ian''s words, the young soldier raised his head, and he said solemnly: "I firmly believe that behind your simple order, there must be a greater meaning." "I don''t need to know these details, but I must ensure that I will not make any mistakes in these ''casual'' places." (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： Totem Master Trade-In (3/4) Chapter 190 Totem Lord Trade-in (34) "...if only my colleagues on Earth were as serious as this guy." Muttered in his heart, Ian said helplessly: "In short, after you crush the wooden box, throw the contents into the sea, wait for ten minutes, and an ironclad shark will come." "This ironclad shark can understand human speech. You tell it to go to the edge of the cliff. At that time, it will definitely sense the signal I released and let it join me." Having said that, Ian watched the change of Scott''s expression, and then found with some dejection that the iron man in front of him had no surprise, astonishment, and incredible expressionlike the Ironclad Shark that Ian said could understand human speech. And subsequent confluence and other plans are not worth the slightest surprise and curiosity. "That''s roughly the case. Do you have anything else to ask?" Ian said, and at the same time handed the wooden box in his arms to the other party. As if he had received permission, Scott''s expression suddenly shook, and then he showed a surprised expression, and asked curiously: "Can the armored shark understand human language? It''s amazing... What if it can''t understand? Need Do I take the bait and lead it all the way to the Sighing Cliff?" "...No, even if you just point to the sea casually, it can understand what it means." Ian is really not very good at dealing with this kind of overly strict person. Scott was not shocked and curious just now because he didn''t get permission. This kind of person must be the most reassuring subordinate. No wonder he is so rigid and can still be promoted. , but it is really too good at communicating as friends. After that, Ian asked Scott about the recent movements of the indigenous people. In the recent period, the aborigines are still dormant. Even at the junction of forces on the edge of the outfield, most of the aboriginal hunters are very tolerant, and they will take the initiative to avoid the guards and never conflict. "This is not normal." Scott concluded that his expression was quite serious: "If it is the Shanchao Department, it can be explained, but the Tenglan Department will also take the initiative to say hello to us and began to take the initiative to avoid us... Maybe it is the Shanchao and the Tenglan Department Unite with Omens again!" "When I reported this to the Yam team, he didn''t care." "Well. Sure enough." Ian was not surprised, because according to the information he got, the current Tenglan tribe, or all the aboriginals, are probably also fighting for the brand new powerful monster "Zhanhai Crystal Dragon". And secretly prepare. If the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon can be turned into their "totem spirit"...the potential is many times stronger than that of any moray, crocodile, dragon, and shadow spider. I''m afraid, only the real foundation of the aboriginal people, the big redwood forest and sea of ??trees, can be compared with it. In that case, Harrison Port may also be quite a headache. Besides, Iam Knight doesn''t care... Ian thought it was impossible. As Yam, who has been dealing with aboriginals for decades, it is absolutely impossible to ignore information about aboriginals. But what if it was intentional? Yam is the left and right arm of Viscount Grant, and his will is the will of Viscount Grant... If it is said that Viscount Grant let the natives move, it is to highlight his importance in this reconnaissance and capture plan, and to better favor Ai Lun family, and get more credit from the imperial capital... It is not impossible. At least Ian thinks that Viscount Grant is indeed someone who would do this. The movement of the natives and the successor who summoned Shasha have been guaranteed, and what Scott promised will be done with all his heart. "correct." Thinking of this, Ian spoke againthis time with a water-colored halo in the boy''s eyes: "After the storm starts, when you go to find the armored shark, you can go to the natives to check the situation." "If you had to choose, where would you go to detect the changes of the natives?" "Words of abnormal movement..." Speaking of it, Scott is a little distressed. He has some difficulty in choosing, so he likes others to give him tasks. After thinking for a long time, he tentatively said: "Around the fog forest? That is the junction of the two major parts. If you want to investigate the situation, it must be very important." In the precognitive vision, Scott''s fog is very stable, without red and black signs. "There are more." Ian said noncommittally: "Tell me a few more." "Fluorescent sea?" Scott asked again. "Well, next." "Southern Sequoia Tidal Flats..." "Oh, this one is fine, what else? Around here?" "In that case, there will only be the mouth of the Clodor River on the north side of the cliff." After being denied several possibilities by Ian, Scott thought for a while before he came up with the answer: "That place is the core of the Tenglan Department, where they build ships and go to sea. I usually look at it from a distance. A little, but dare not approach..." Speaking of this, he became determined: "It''s just that if you need me to go, I''m willing to take risks..." "No need." Ian shook his head quickly: "This is the place, you definitely don''t want to get close. After letting the armored shark go, you can just come back and stay in Port Harrison." "Ah, ok, no problem." In the eyes of the young man, the mist on Scott''s body changed from rich red to the original green halo, and then he nodded in satisfaction, thinking in his heart: "It seems that the Tenglan Department will also try to capture Zhanhai crystals during the storm Dragon hatchling." "Sure enough, the predictive horizon needs an observation intermediary to exert this ability to obtain information." Ordinary people are useless. Only a person like Scott who will faithfully fulfill his own requirements and is extremely single-minded in his daily life can have such a good effect. "correct." And Ian thought of another thing: "There is an alchemy long sword in my warehouse, which is located in the second layer of splints. When it is stormy, you go to my house to take out the sword, and give it to the armored shark, and let it give the sword to you." I." This time Ian could vaguely see that Scott''s eyes flickered. He was also quite curious about why Ian had a long alchemy sword, and why the Ironclad Shark could even do such a thing as sending a sword. Behind the seriousness and staidness on the surface, the captain of the Iron People''s Guard is actually a young man in his early twenties with strong curiosity and desire for help. But this time Ian didn''t ask him to ask - when the teenager said goodbye, he could even see Scott''s expression drooping, like a big dog with a somewhat dejected head. It''s not intentional to tease Scott, but the origin of the alchemy sword can''t be told to the other party. Saying goodbye to Scott, who was a little downcast, after leaving the Weirong Office, Ian estimated the time, and then decided to go to the Elder Hall to chat with Elder Purdue about indigenous matters. Although Viscount Grant may indeed have a draft, he still has to say what needs to be said. However, something unexpected happened. "Ian? It''s just in time for you to come and test the taste of this tea!" In the office on the second floor of the Elder''s Hall, Ian actually saw Viscount Grant drinking tea with Elder Pudd. The two sat on the animal skin sofa and chatted relaxedly, apparently for a long time. "I don''t dare to say that, Lord Viscount." Ian glanced sideways at the tea leaves on the table. This is a treasure from the Jiuhan Mountain Oasis. It has a pleasant fragrance. A piece of tea brick costs more than one hundred talers. Elder Pude himself is usually reluctant to drink more: "I don''t know how to drink tea. You know, I prefer to drink unflavored distilled water." "Haha, indeed, young people should drink purer waterthe aristocratic children from the imperial capital, but they have eaten the purest medicine and water since childhood, so as to ensure that the road to ascension will not be affected." Another gulp, Viscount Grant drank a big glass in just a few words with Ian... Looking at the expression of Elder Purdue, it was like watching a cow chewing peonies. I couldn''t bear to look straight at it! "Unexpectedly, Pude, I thought you just like drinking, but I didn''t expect you to have the leisure and elegance of those elves." After drinking, the Viscount wanted to pour tea for himself, forcing Elder Pude to grab the teapot and pour tea for him. Ian could tell that this was two old men teasing each otherit was specified that Elder Pudd had drunk the Viscounts collection not long ago, so today the Viscount came here to take revenge. Since Port Harrison became rich, the big guys have a lot more time for leisure and elegance. Among other things, even the few white people who couldn''t eat enough in the past can think about whether to eat whole wheat bread or toast for breakfast. bread. "Master Viscount, Elder Pude, since both of you are here, I will report directly." Although Ian himself didn''t really want to disturb this rare and happy atmosphere, he still had to say what had to be said. The boy''s tone made the two people on the sofa startled for a moment. They looked at each other, then sat up straight and listened carefully to Ian''s report. But his first sentence stunned the two of them: "I have a premonition of Isengarde''s death." "He will definitely encounter unexpected dangers when he goes to sea this time... I don''t know if it is the natives, an accident at sea, or an assassination by a killer." Speaking of this, he remembered something again, and added a sentence: "Yes, there are more." "I went out today, and Isengard and his guards seized the firearms they used from the indigenous attack." "Listen to them, this style is a weapon of Flamingo, which is a bit weird." (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： The Flamingo Conspiracy (4/4) Chapter 191 The Conspiracy of Flame Land (44) "What did you say?" "Tell me in detail." Knowing that Ian is a prophet, Elder Purdue showed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect Ian to say such a detailed premonition... Although he didn''t say it clearly, it is difficult for ordinary perception system psykers to have such specific and keen perception. However, Viscount Grant did not have any hesitation or doubt. He lowered his eyes, as if thinking of something, and asked Ian to explain directly. "I feel the danger of needle **** from Isengard, not from him, but from something bigger. I can only feel that, like not wanting to sit in a car about to be caught in a storm and capsize. Like the big ship, my hunch tells me not to go near him." Ian is not as sensitive as Elder Purdue. If someone pretends to be a prophet, he may avoid the word of premonition, because it may reveal the fact that they do not have the real ability to predict. But true prophets are not stingy about showing their keen perception, because they are very clear about the difference between their true ability and their premonition. It is enough for them to utter ordinary premonitions, and no one will doubt whether they are prophets. As it is now, Viscount Grant has no doubts. Human premonition is a very strange thing. Some people will suddenly feel flustered and uneasy before taking a big ship, and then cancel the plan to go to sea. Then the ship really encounters a monster or a shipwreck, capsizes and disappears . This kind of thing is not uncommon in coastal areas, and the protagonists are mostly ordinary people. That being the case, it is not surprising that psykers have keen premonitions about their own life and death. "indeed." Sitting up straight, Viscount Grant had already entered the working state, and the brown-haired blue-eyed nobleman mused: "I have also thought about it for a long time. If it is the internal struggle of their Ellen family, it is because the dark hand was discovered, so they will definitely choose Direct assaultSince there is no way to use the blue flame bracelet to make Isengarde fail to advance and lose the qualification to compete for the head of the family, then they will definitely choose to kill." "The exposure has been exposed. With the strength of the Ellen family, it is not difficult to find out who is behind the attack, so you must first achieve your goal before you are discovered." "what." Now it was Ian''s turn to fall into deep thought. He thought to himself: "The blue flame bracelet just reduces the success rate of Isengard''s advancement, making him lose his potential and can''t compete for the head of the family? I thought it would suddenly trigger an explosion and kill him." "In this way, it can be explained by Patrick''s strange attitude towards Isengard... That guy didn''t really want to kill his nephew, he just wanted to make him uncompetitive... But if I do this, he will have to We can''t solve it as soon as possible by killing." "That''s it! I said why he had the intention to kill me directly at the beginning - although I was not wrong at all, but in a sense, it was my actions that forced him to kill his nephew himself, so he instead Want to kill me!" Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "How much interest is it that makes Patrick do such an awkward thing? And this group of imperial nobles are really sick." He can vaguely feel that behind all this, there are real details and information that he has not yet fully discovered. Although there may be benefits, it is definitely not just benefitsthis awkward way of acting proves that there are more hidden secrets behind it. Patrick''s motive may be the clue to expose all this. "As for the firearms..." At this moment, Viscount Grant also took over the blood-stained alchemy gun from Ian. He didn''t care about it, but observed it carefully, and said firmly: "It is indeed a new model of alchemy gun from Feiyandi. Damn, they didn''t launch a direct attack, but they have already started to infiltrate agents?!" At this moment, Viscount Grant obviously became serious. Six years ago, the countries of Flameland opened up the junction of the Baisen Mountains and the Absalom Mountains, connecting them with the western plains of the empire. Originally, everyone thought that the two sides would have a fierce battle for the fortress-canyon, but they never thought that both sides would fight to the death. The bloodline alliance of the nations began to fight for dominance within Feiyandi, and the imperial capital was also fighting openly and secretly with the Grand Duke of the West. Is a well-matched opponent. However, since the channel has been penetrated, it is impossible for both parties to do nothing. What the empire did, Viscount Grant didn''t know, but what the flying flames did is now obvious. Send Anzi to the rear of Nanling to encourage the indigenous mountain people, help with training, and provide weapons and supplies... "Maybe, a whole sublimator agent team has already been sent!" Viscount Grant, who was so contemplative and his memory was not bad, thought of the ''flash mosquito disease'' that dragged Bishop Baiwu a few years ago: "This kind of plague is not what the natives have always done. After all, our epidemic prevention is simple, and they are really friendly A group of mosquitoes live together and are more likely to be infected!" "Could it be that the spies from Flameland have already started to act so early?" Thinking of this, the Viscount calmed down instead. Flying Flame''s spying on the empire is obvious, and it is impossible to start acting so fast. At most, from now on, it is necessary to readjust the policy and attitude towards the indigenous people. A group of aborigines who have been scattered is not the same as a group of aboriginals with flame training and firearm support. As for this moment... "Ian, your intelligence is very important, I will remember it." The middle-aged nobleman sorted out the priorities, and he said slowly: "Let''s talk about the affairs of the Ellen family first. After all, I am His Majesty''s grandson, and I don''t want to be reprimanded by His Majesty." "Is there something we need to do?" Ian said: "As a fellow traveler, I will definitely be affectedMaster Viscount, I don''t think I can survive the force that attacked Isengard." "I can''t shoot directly." Viscount Grant stood up, walked around the office, and then slowly said: "These are all speculations, and I have no room to intervene - the Ellen family does not need my escort, they have their own strength, and Patrick also brought them this time Aether-armed fragments are used as the final hole card. Although not as powerful as the original body, it is more than enough for us." "With him here, I''m afraid I can protect Isengarde without me." He''s the biggest problem! Ian couldn''t help opening his eyes wide. Good guy, fortunately I planned to report the news to the Viscount and Elder Purdue, otherwise I would not get the key information! Aether armed split, he didn''t ask about the specific meaning of this term, as the name suggests, it must be a copy of the ether armed. Viscount Grant also said that it is not as strong as the original version, but it is also armed with ether after all, and it is impossible to face the enemy head-on without armor. "The problem is indigenous." Thinking about this, Ian expressed his discovery again: "Viscount, the change in the Tenglan Department is very obvious. I haven''t seen the merchants from the Tenglan Department come to sell relevant materials for more than ten days..." "Isengarde has already told me their real mission...My lord, you must know it too. If that''s the case, is it possible that there is a relationship between the change in the Tenglan Department and the goal of the mission? Did the spies in Feiyandi already know about it?" Zhan Sea crystal dragon''?" "The enemies that the exploration team has to face may not only be the killers targeting Isengarde... but also the natives, and the Flaming Land behind them!" The word w is updated and added! On average, it can be regarded as an average of 8000 per day! (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： The day I went to sea (1/3) Chapter 192 The day I went to sea (13) This is indeed a question, Viscount Grant frowned. Obviously, what Ian said is correct. He has indeed known about the recent restlessness of the Tenglan Department, and he has indeed thought about the other party''s possible influence on the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon... But he originally planned to keep this group of natives as demons, so Increase your key proportion in this mission. The natives attacked the exploration team, and the local lords worked hard to rescue them. Although the Ellen family was the main contributor, the Grant family made an indelible contribution to the final success! This is a good script! However, if it is mixed with the Assault Isengard Killer, and there may be surprise soldiers in the Flame Land... "I see, indeed, this time may be more dangerous than I thought." Stopped, Viscount Grant nodded solemnly, and said to Ian and Elder Pudd: "Pudd, come with me to overhaul Zhenglan later, I have to maintain the position that I can dispatch anytime, anywhere." "no problem." Since it was something that would help Ian''s safety, Elder Pudd didn''t hesitateViscount Grant said some words of encouragement to Ian, praising him for his thoughtfulness and keen perception, and then left with Pudd. They have always acted vigorously... After all, they are different from the nobles in the central region of the empire. Beside Harrison Port, there are really aboriginal people! Guys without such mobility would have died long ago. After being guaranteed, Ian did not rest. He came to his workshop as quickly as possible, and began to prepare and adjust some related alchemy potions. The time to go to sea is within this week, before the storm. Although he had some medicine reserves before, there is definitely no harm in preparing more... At most, it will cost more money. "Fortunately, Mr. Yinfang gave me a remuneration a few days ago, otherwise, I would have gone bankrupt this time." In the workshop, a faint blue light lit up in the fish tank-like element precipitation pool. Ian stared at the gradually changing alchemy substrate in the pool, but he didn''t feel fear in his heart. Instead, he felt anticipation for the upcoming exploration: "Although, these days, I have been thinking about whether danger is dangerous or not, conspiracy or not. kind of stuff..." "But the labyrinth, and the dragon species...these are things that have never been seen before." In the faint blue water, the boy''s eyes are reflected, and Ian can be seen smiling slightly: "I''m really looking forward to it." Time is fast, and the days are spent in preparation and waiting. Isengard and Master Goser prepare plans to prevent possible raids. Patrick is still plotting something. The changes of the natives have become so obvious that ordinary people in Port Harrison also have a premonition, and the patrol routes of the guards are also pressing forward, obviously looking for loopholes and opportunities. Viscount Grant and Elder Purdue have not left the armory in the underground of the Viscount Mansion for several days, while Knight Yam, Lamar and others are also preparing the logistics and funds related to the fleet. The sea also seems to have fallen into silence. The South China Sea has been called calm recently, which makes the fishermen feel uneasy, because in this season, the calmer the day, the more violent the typhoon will be. As for the pirates, Ian didn''t know the situation very well, but the silver chip showed that they had moved to another place, which was beyond the limit detection range of the chip. But Shasha has been tracking them from a distance, and comes to report to Ian from time to time, so they are not completely ignorant. Outsiders from the imperial capital, Port Harrison, natives and pirates. If you add the "Zhanhai Crystal Dragon" which is regarded as the mission target by most of the forces... It can be said that the entire coast of Nanling Province is like a storm. And this day - April 16, 773 Tara. The wind and rain have come. Morning of April 16th. The sweltering morning atmosphere made it impossible to lie in bed with peace of mind. Many elderly people got up early to look at the clouds and mountains outside the sea and the strong wind blowing the forest. They who have lived in the South China Sea for decades know better than anyone else that a rare storm is coming, and it is coming on this extremely hot and humid day, which makes people want nothing. But just as the storm does not affect the exploration ship of the Platinum Iridium Workshop to set off for the open sea, the hot and humid weather cannot affect the appetite of the little boy of the White People. "Hey, eat slowly, don''t choke..." After exercising in the morning, Ian just came out of the kitchen and brought a pot of seaweed pork rib soup, when he saw that the breakfast on the table had been swept away by his younger brother. Bread, broth, eggs, and well-prepared grilled devil fish steaksto be precise, Ians handmade fish steak burgers, which also add high-quality vegetables, tomatoes and sour berries. It''s a healthy taste. People in this era say that hamburgers are junk food, which is to underestimate the nutritional value of ingredients. In this era when many people can hardly afford oil, Ian''s ability to fry fish steaks is considered a luxury among luxury. "Um?" Hearing Ian''s voice, Elan raised his head in a daze, holding the last bit of bread and minced meat left over from the fish burger. The boy''s mouth was bulging, and the food was obviously delicious. He looked like a big redwood squirrel. Weak, cute, and edible.jpg "Forget it, as long as you don''t choke." Shaking his head slightly, although Elan''s food intake was far inferior to his, Ian knew very well that this was probably the ''sequel'' of him suppressing the distortion for Elan. Or rather, reasonable development. The steel bones on Elan''s shoulders did not stop growing due to malnutrition, and became distorted. Now they have begun to develop slowly... This kind of development is a very slow process, basically growing together with the boy''s normal bones, which is a bit like the third The process of spontaneous awakening of bloodline seeds by descendants of sublimators above the energy level. After Elan passed puberty, the steel bone would gradually mature and become a whole elementary sublimated organ. During this process, Elan will at some point take in a lot of nutrients and store them in the steel bone process to prepare for the formal sublimation of puberty. But also, if the threshold is not crossed at that time, these nutrients will instead become fuel for distortion, burning up Elam''s life and creating a terrifying distortion organization. "I already have some clues about the potion of the Silver Peak Emissary, mainly because the materials are not easy to obtain... and to be honest, the Silver Peak Emissary obviously has insufficient potential. Elam became the envoy of the Silver Peak." Rubbing the little boy''s head, Ian asked the boy to carry the dishes to wash the dishes by himselfElan is also nine years old, and doing housework is a matter of course. What''s more, anyone who likes to cook knows that cooking is one thing, and washing dishes after eating is another. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： Seaborn Longsword (2/3) Chapter 193 Sea-born Long Sword (23) "After washing the dishes, go to Elder Pude. I won''t be going home in the near future. The elder will take care of you." After giving Elan instructions, Ian smiled and looked at the tool fish he used to predict the future after receiving an obedient "Okay~". Well, it turned out not bad, just plain red, no black. This surprised Ianthe mortal black and the dangerous red often appear together. After all, some dangers cannot be avoided, just like a big storm. What''s the use of knowing in advance? It takes more than half a month to leave Nanling, and there is a possibility of being affected by a big storm in Nanling. At most, it is the difference between being directly killed by hail and waves, or being killed by mountain torrents and mudslides. And this time, it was just a pure red danger... It proves that there is not even a trace of elements brought by the natural environment in this mission. Pure man-made disaster belongs to yes. "Man is indeed more terrifying than nature." After saying a word with emotion, Ian hugged Elan who rushed over to say goodbye again. After feeling that the other party''s weight had indeed become heavier, the boy even felt a little emotional that his youthful younger brother really couldn''t come back. Steel bones are harmful! After saying goodbye, Ian went to his workshop again, sorted out all the prepared medicines, put them in his pocket, and then went to the pier to gather. The air in the morning is hot and humid, even though the wind in the distance has begun to move the sea tide, the heat has not dissipated in the first place, and the dark red glow leaks out from the weaker clouds further away, but it is not as good as the seaweed at the port. Oil lamps are more eye-catching. Not many people go to sea today, after all, they are all old fishermen, who would travel far in this weather? But there are still some workers and fishermen at the pier chatting and playing cards, in groups of two or three, chatting about topics that everyone understands. In the compound of the Wharf Management Office, many people wearing the overalls of the Platinum Iridium Workshop gathered. Among them were men and women, but most of them were masters with unique skills and not weak strength. As the members drawn by the Platinum Iridium Workshop from the entire Nanling area, they are either experienced explorers, recruited elite mercenaries, or adventure experts trained since childhood, or knowledgeable appraisers. division. Of course, there are also some locals from Port Harrison who were plugged in by Viscount Grant, such as experienced crew members and navigators, and even the captain is a reliable old captain drawn from the Red Hook fleet. Most of them have demonstrated their amazing skills before today, but there are still a few who just rushed to Harrison Port yesterday, and are now showing themselves in front of Isengard and Master Goser. A coastal explorer showed an amazing ability to distinguish and decompose fish. At a glance, he could distinguish more than a dozen kinds of fish with similar appearance but different types and tell their official scientific names. Where the fish came from can be traced back and forth. Another first-level wave patroller is even more amazing. He can see the traces of fish swimming in the water with his naked eyes, and his ability to sense life in the water is also quite good. As for the combat power, it is not something that is valued. After all, with Master Gesai in charge, one or two more first level will not make any essential difference. But these people who showed their abilities couldn''t imagine what the people above thought. "Theoretically, there must be one or two killers arranged among these people." The sound-proof ring on his finger flashed gray light, and Master Gesai frowned and stared at the crowd in front of him: "Esen, remember not to be alone with these people, and be careful. The only person we can trust a little bit is Ai Those ''outsiders'' arranged by Ernes." "Well, I understand, teacher." The blond-haired boy was a little depressed. The long-distance communication with his mother a few days ago had exhausted him... Although he was well protected, he still knew the complexity and cruelty of power struggles. Just to be honest, Isengarde didn''t have much desire for power, but his mother is the imperial daughter, and she is now the wife of the Marquis. Even if he is only the third son, he must compete with the eldest brother of the concubine and the second brother of the eldest son to be the head of the family. position. If he doesn''t fight, then neither he nor his mother will have a better future. Even, like now, he may be under threat of death at any time. Being so worried is naturally unlikely to make this young master feel better, but thinking that he will soon be able to explore the far seas he has never been to, his mood is somewhat lifted. The arrival of Ian made both him and Master Gosser brighten their eyes, and their mood improved a lot. Although it took a while to get the potion in his studio, Ian didn''t arrive too latethe exploration ship didn''t go to sea until noon, so he was several hours early. But after he actually arrived, Ian realized that he was actually the slowest group... Except for Viscount Grant, almost everyone had already arrived, and even just now, Patrick had just got off the boat and was talking to Elder Goser Talk about some related security issues. After Ian arrived, all eyes were on him. Most of the alchemists and appraisers from other platinum iridium workshops in Nanling looked at Ian with suspicion and jealousy in their eyes and expressions, because Ian was appointed as the chief appraisal appraiser of the exploration ship. It means that if there is credit, Ian can get a share anyway. This makes these out-of-towners who are not very familiar with Ian''s reputation think that this young Bai Zhimin is gilded by his relationship... After all, according to common sense, in a place like Port Harrison, even at the age of fourteen, it is almost a formal alchemy A teacher-level genius? The locals in Port Harrison and those who came in as guards based on their strength didn''t feel much about Ian''s eyes. Everyone is not in the same ecological niche, and there is no competition. A few acquaintances even showed flattering smiles to Ian. After all, they will all hang out in Harrison Port in the future. If they can get acquainted with the alchemist a little bit, they may not be able to buy any potions in the future. Ian''s opinion of everyone is relatively average. These people have abilities, but they are still a little powerless to deal with the raids of elf pirates and natives, not to mention that there may be a killer hidden by Patrick, so they can''t be trusted. up. If it weren''t for the company of the second-level master Gesai, no matter how great the credit, he would never agree to this task, and would rather hold back and continue to develop in Port Harrison. Except for a warrior with a strange long sword. That''s a wave patroller. The long sword in his hand showed a wavy shape, but upon closer inspection, it was straight. The previous bend was just a layer of water vapor that distorted the line of sight. This is an alchemy weapon, the sea-born long sword of Jinggeya, and it is also a very high-quality sea-born long sword. (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： Haha, you also know that I have a child? (3/3 Chapter 194 Haha, you also know that I have a child? (33) Because of the Whale Song Battle in the past, the Seaborn''s armament technology has always been the top in the world, comparable to the dwarves. Although they originated from the sea, they did not reject the flames, and they were at the forefront of the world in terms of the combination of alchemy inscriptions. Each long sword has a unique ability, endowed by inscriptions, and can exert extremely powerful power in the hands of a superb warrior. Such a super-quality sea-born long sword is enough to buy a house in the new urban area of ??Port Harrison, and it is not an exaggeration to leave it as a family heirloom for descendants. The wave patrolman noticed Ian''s gaze, and he showed his fangs and smiled backhe is a genuine Whale Song Cliff descendant, no wonder there is a way to obtain this weapon. "you arrived." When Ian was about to visit Master Gesai, the old man on crutches had already found him in advance: "Get ready to go, I''m just waiting for you." "what?" Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help being stunned for a momentthe news he got was that he was going to sea at noon, why suddenly a few hours earlier? This is too sudden. Even Patrick on the side was stunned: "Are you going to sea now? The manpower I transferred from the surrounding provinces a few days ago is still on the way...It will definitely arrive before noon." "No need." Regarding this, Master Gesai obviously had a different opinion: "They are just a cover-up. I asked you to call more people, just to let possible killers waste time on those ''helpers''." "We''re going to start now and find the target as quickly as possible, so that they can''t keep up with us. It''s far more useful than adding a dozen more guards who don''t know if there are any spies." The reason for this statement is actually not very solid, but in general, there is no big mistake in being careful. What''s more, although he had a different idea, he was really protected by Master Gesaiyou can see it from Patrick''s headache expression. Although it seemed that it was only a headache because Master Goser suddenly changed his plan, in fact, Ian could guess without even thinking about it. The blond nobleman must be upset that the group of ghosts he had finally summoned was useless. "That''s it." Patrick finally didn''t say much, but followed Master Goser''s advice. So Ian and the others began to prepare to board the ship. There was no accident when boarding the ship. Patrick stayed on the shore and watched the group move supplies and instruments in an orderly manner, and then watched the exploration ship leave. He frowned, but the back was relieved. "It''s only a few hours." The man said in his heart, "If you want to catch up, you can definitely catch up... But look at it like this." "Has the teacher really begun to doubt me?" Patrick is very confident in his concealment. After all, he was not an excellent student, nor was he a very qualified and outstanding nobleman. . This kid...is a good kid. So, why, do you have to get involved in the brothers, the battle between the royal family and the nobles? "It''s the same as I was back then... Wouldn''t it be better to just admit defeat obediently?" He let out a long sigh in his heart, but Patrick did not hesitate. He was about to go to a secret place to communicate with the hired elf pirates, and muttered to himself: "Strange, doesn''t even Ayers know about the early departure of the exploration ship?" ? "No, I know." At this moment, a deep male voice appeared behind the blond nobleman, which surprised Patrick. "Ayres?" Patrick turned his head, and as expected, the Viscount stood behind him with a calm smile: "Pat, your heart is disturbed, otherwise, with your strength, you shouldn''t be able to detect me." "Did you hide with water mist just now?" The blond nobleman understands that this place is located on the coast, and the humidity itself is heavy. For Viscount Grant, a water sublimator, he has his own cover. As long as the other party stands in a slightly concealed place, it is difficult to be discovered. The viscount didn''t answer, and acquiesced to this. He raised his head, looked at the exploration ship that was leaving towards the distant coastline, and thought to himself: "Isngarde... is Avelina''s child? That little girl has always liked Wilder before, After Ellie''s death, it can be regarded as my wish fulfilled..." Aphrina Setar. Or, Aphrina Ellen. The Emperor of the Empire, the youngest daughter of Axel the Landkeeper, and the current Marquis Ellen. Wild Ellen is the current Patriarch of the Ellen family and Patrick''s elder brother. Ai Li is the former marquise, the daughter of a minor nobleman, but she can be regarded as the official wife of the Ming matchmaker. Even if she is the emperor''s daughter, she is only a successor. "Huh...that woman is **** fucked." Patrick snorted coldly, and he had nothing to hide about Viscount Grant: "Brother, he can''t control the people below, and he has a child with his cousin, which makes the boss''s position awkward. He is obviously a bastard, even though he has blood." "Ai Li gave birth to his eldest son and eldest daughter, but she didn''t support him. On the contrary, she gave birth to the ambition of a stupid woman like Afurina." "The child Yisen is not suitable to be the head of the family. He is soft-hearted and innocent. Although he is smart, it is the intelligence and clarity of a scholar, not the cunning and cruelty that the head of the family needs." "There are some things that children should choose by themselves." He said this, obviously aggrieved. And Viscount Grant squinted at him: "Just like you did back then, you just voluntarily gave up the competition?" "What''s there to compete with Big Brother? Didn''t you also fear Big Brother back then? It''s just a fight between the brothers for the position of the boss. He is the boss in the first place. If I admit defeat and change to a more comfortable position, it will cost me nothing." Patrick shrugged: "You don''t know how comfortable it is for me to be the chief manager of the South. In the future, even the head of the family will not have to be too afraid. Anyway, I don''t plan to leave any children. The status is very detached." The blond aristocrat did a good job on the surface, as if he really didn''t care about it, but the Viscount broke his defense with just one sentence, showing astonishment: "Haha, how do you know that I already have a child?" At this moment, a gust of wind rolled the cloud sails, causing the waves to surge. Raindrops fall. Immediately afterwards, there was a flash of light that tore through the dark clouds. Boom boom boom... The thunder and heavy rain in early spring finally came to Port Harrison. Sea. "As soon as we go out to sea, it will rain. This time is really accurate." Deck, Ian raised his head and stared at the thunder in the sky: "Sure enough, the breath of the storm is strong, and many monsters that were lurking are now active." "Thunderhunting jellyfish, the electric discharge demon fish I encountered before, and those moray eels and electric eels in Odell Reef... If my guess is true, then there must be a lot of thunder-attribute monsters in this sea area." He lowered his head again, the water-colored psionic halo scanned the sea, and then smiled at the many blue hazes among the blue waves: "And." "This trip, the harvest will definitely not be small." (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： Traceable Dettol (1/3) Chapter 195 Tracing the Source of Dettol (13) The ''Dear Light'' exploration ship was refitted from a small and medium-sized frigate under the command of the Platinum Iridium Workshop. It is 23 meters long and has a displacement of 500 tons. It is equipped with four alchemy cannons. Generally speaking, it is not suitable for sailing in the open sea and is wind-resistant. The ability is not strong, but because there is a second energy level sitting in charge, no one suspects that it will cause any risks. Viscount Grant can rely on his own strength to support a windless area hundreds of meters wide in a big storm, not to mention Master Gesai who is more skilled and professional than him? Yes, the true form that Master Gesai practiced is exactly the second energy level [Floating Cloud Shaper]. A kind of inheritance that can control air pressure and wind flow direction. Wrapped in a layer of light white source quality, two different air pressure domains took shape. The entire Low Light is obviously going against the sea wind, but it is moving forward with full sail, and the speed is unbelievably fast because of the blessing of a wave-singer . Of course, this Wavesinger is not Ian, but a professional hired by the Platinum Iridium Workshop. No one will let an appraiser do this kind of work until it is necessary. What''s more, he sings very well, which is not the same as that of a certain Bai Zhimin boy who can barely raise his voice. To be honest, Ian also wants to learn to sing. His basic conditions are very good, and his voice is very pleasant. Not to mention other things, even if he needs to learn some vocal skills for future speeches... It is also a good thing to guide people to think about the direction of the future. But it is a pity that no matter how talented he is, there are only twenty-four hours a day, and most of his energy has been consumed by learning alchemy and inscriptions, not to mention the training and honing of sublimation skills that take more time than themhe even It is also necessary to use the anti-chronological experiment of the predictive horizon, and there is really no other time. "Unfortunately, the silver chip is completely subordinate to me, and there is no auxiliary tool for its own computing power. As long as it has a little computing power of its own, I can hand over many pure water grinding experiments to it to hang up." This is the difference between the silver chip and the auxiliary brain of the earth... Although the former''s various functions far exceed the auxiliary brain, it can''t replace Ian''s own thinking and get some simple things done. Perhaps in the future, this embarrassing situation of not getting up or down will change with the growth of the silver chip. But now, Ian can only do everything himself. "Ian...how does it feel? It should be your first time to go out to sea." And just as Ian was looking at the sea view and thinking about future plans in his mind, an old and calm voice sounded, accompanied by the footsteps of the two people: "Sorry, it is indeed dangerous to travel during a storm, but as you can see, this weather is the The moment when the monsters are active...whether it is the Shimmer Crystal Shell or other monsters, this is the case." The boy turned his head, and Master Gosai and Isengard came to him. "Indeed, the pure breath of wind and water, as well as the brilliance of thunder that activates everything, may be somewhat uncomfortable for us land creatures, but the monsters in the sea like it very much." Ian followed the other party''s words and agreed. He knew that the other party must have follow-up topics to talk about. Isengard had already told the master alchemist the results of the battle between the boy and the natives, and he had been quite convinced of Ian since then. After all, even his guards might not be able to kill a dozen indigenous hunters with firearms alone. This news not only surprised Gesai, but also had a high opinion of Ianhe thought Ian should be the kind of person who was born with Su Hui, and this result was indeed not bad. That''s why I came here to make a few points now. "As you said, humans born on land don''t like this kind of weather, so we choose this time to travel." The hunchbacked old man looked up at the distant sea, his eyes were calm: "There must be an assassin lurking in the hands of the group of people that Patrick summoned. The assassination failed before, and now is the only time they can get rid of Isengard at a relatively small price." "However, if those people still have dark hands, even if we are at sea, they will definitely be able to catch up with us... Even from the very beginning, they planned to eliminate Yisen at sea." When Master Goser said these words, he almost lost interest visible to the naked eye. He has tasted enough of this kind of nobles'' struggle for power, but it still happens again and again. "The mission is going on as usual. If there is nothing wrong, everything will be fine...but if there is something wrong, Ian." Saying so, the old man handed a gray ring in his hand to Ian: "I will give you this Silent Sound Ring... You are the Wavesinger. At that time, I will stop the enemy, and you will bring Yi Sen Garter went back to shore, looking for Ayers, your Viscount, for help." "Patrick may choose to be neutral, only Ailes'' desire is too obvious, so he is trustworthy." Ian felt a little sudden, but he still took the ring, he was a little confused: "If you are really in danger, why didn''t you hide your whereabouts, Master, and take Yisen away? They might not be able to catch up with you, and you might as well You can''t stop them." "I really want to hunt down, I am a mere wave-singer, the inheritance is definitely not as complete and powerful as the big family, why should I protect myself, even this young master, against the enemy that you have to fight hard, master." "The most important thing is...Although it is a bit hypocritical, master, why do you believe me?" "Because I will definitely be targeted." The master said succinctly: "No matter how many cards I have, if I have already prepared, the people who ambush me will definitely have more fault tolerance to prepare... And in this borderland of the empire, I can call Strength, it is impossible to have as many people as those who have been prepared." "Believe you, to put it simply, Ayers is doing his best to protect you, and if you want to be against Ian, the last time he was in the woods and brought two guards to meet you, there is a high probability that he would have died. " "As for your combat power." Whispering, the master quietly lowered his head and lowered the volume, which made Ian lean over: "You are not a simple ''wavesinger'', right?" "The Black King was still kind back then, and it''s not surprising that the Ciehalorvo family can leave behind a bit of heritage... Whether you''re a sea monster, a goblin, or a sea patroller... it''s something beyond those people''s expectations. " The old man''s tone was low, but the implication made Ian raise his eyebrows: "Hold my ring, even the peak of the second energy level will not be able to detect your aura. When the enemy raids the exploration ship, take Yi Sen Go back to the shore and wait until Ayers stabilizes the situation before coming out, the child''s mother will definitely not be stingy and give you a great future." "That''s a thank you that is much higher than the highest reward that an old man on the surface can give me. Even a new set of high-level inheritance and the ''Trace to the Origin'' that allows you to change your family... It''s not impossible. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Shimmering crystal shell (2/3) Chapter 196 Shimmering Crystal Shell (23) "...Then I can''t say no." Ians eyes drooped, and he couldnt help but feel a little ironicthe traceability dew that Wiggs asked for back then made him think hard but couldnt find a chance to make meritorious deeds, and he even had to cast his thoughts on the former number one knight of the empire. And now... I am protecting such a young master, so I can get it, even with a set of higher-level inheritance? Difficulty levels are too different, it is simply a poor society...Although this does have the element of recruiting this "genius" of myself, it is really difficult for people to hold back. The young man sighed for a long time: "It''s just that, since you know it''s so dangerous, why don''t you just stay in Port Harrison? No matter how bold the killer is, it''s impossible for him to do any harm to Ethan under the care of the three second-level guards." . "It''s too risky for someone who takes the initiative to go to sea, puts himself in danger, and prepares to escape." Master Gesai did not answer. But no answer is required either. Ian already knew that Master Gosser obviously had doubts about Patrick... Even if there was no reason, the old man had already noticed some strange things about his former disciple. Staying in Port Harrison? Let Yi Sen stay with a hostile uncle who believes in respect and love? This is the real danger! How about a head-on confrontation in an unfamiliar area where neither side has much preparation in Nanling Far Sea! "I agree." Ian raised his head. At this moment, he could feel that the words of himself and Master Goser were limited by the sublimation skills in the gray ring in his hand, and only the quiet Isengard could hear them. But the beautiful ballads of the wave-singers outside can still be heard by everyone. This is a masterpiece of inscriptions that unilaterally blocks the sound! The young man raised his head and looked at the blond boy on the other sidethe other side looked a little unsightly, and the forced smile was full of worry. I don''t know if it was the incompatibility of going to sea for the first time, or simply worried about his own safety. "It''s really embarrassing to involve you in it. But the matter is over, and it can only be made up in the future." The hunchbacked old man patted Ian on the shoulder, and he turned his head and told Ethan: "If everything is normal, we will explore according to the original plan. If there is an accident, remember to get close to Ian as soon as possible." "Remember, don''t use any sublimation skills at that time! Let Ian come in the whole battle, you can use props and potions to assist at most, otherwise you will add chaos, and if you hurt Ian, you will hurt yourself!" Whoo. Ian understood now: "It seems that this young master''s inheritance is not ordinary, at least it is the kind of source quality that is so special that it is easy to be traced." The situation has gradually become clear, and all parties are taking actions. Below the turbulent waves, there are even more turbulent ocean currents surging. The calm Master Goser, the worried Isengard, and Ian who looked at the distant sea with a smile stood side by side. Although they looked forward in the same way, their thoughts were different. Under the song of the Wavesinger, the exploration ship has braved the wind and waves, and arrived near its first mission target in a short time. Nanling Yalan, the luminous sea area. If it werent for this unusual situation, going to sea in the world of Terra would actually be quite a romantic thing. The boat passes through the curtain of waves and rain in the wind, and among the water droplets in the sky, the melodious song of the wave-singer makes the water splash. In the depths of the blue sea, there are many schools of fish swimming, and there are also low-pitched echoes in the deep sea, which are mysterious and dangerous, provoking people''s curiosity. About afternoon, the near light arrived in the night light sea area. This is a place of fluorescent algae that has been controlled by the Tenglan Department all year round. In the middle of the night, the light of countless seaweeds can even faintly illuminate the entire sea and the coast. The light blue light smeared on the sea is even as thick as fog. , with a mysterious atmosphere. It is said that in midsummer, the fluorescent substances in the luminous sea area will reach their peak. At that time, as long as you sail into it by boat at night, the whole boat will be wrapped in a layer of faint blue fireflies, shining like St. Elmo''s fire. But now, during the rainstorm, there are no such dreamy scenes. "First time going to sea?" Because he was already close to the mission area, Master Goser was adjusting the wind direction around him, while Isengard and Ian were assembling instruments on the deck. The white-haired boy asked casually, but the blond boy answered seriously: "It''s the first time I''ve left the Imperial Capital Plain." "Then the first mission encountered such a big thing." Ian concluded: "Is the struggle of the nobles so terrible? Does your father just ignore it?" Isengarde smiled a little awkwardly, but Ian''s words made him feel a little bit more depressed: "The eldest brother is the first son of the father, the second brother is the son of the father''s first wife, and I am the current wife. Lady Ellen''s son." "The eldest sister is the eldest daughter, and the younger sister is the youngest child in the family...Who do you think the father can choose? The family situation is so complicated, and ordinary nobles are not as messy as the Ellen family." With a wry smile, and then sighed again, Yisen thought in a daze: "I actually want to be the head of the house, Marquis, who doesn''t want to? But I don''t want to kill each other with my relatives... There is no need, everyone is like an uncle Isn''t it good to compete peacefully with father and the others?" Ians evaluation is beautifulIsengards mother is the current wife, or the princess, and the competition is really fair. Even if the blond boy in front of him is not too ambitious, he is still the youngest son, and he must be the Marquis. Isengard himself obviously knows this truth, the world is so helpless, so he didn''t say much, but just prepared the equipment in front of him more seriously. This instrument looks like a small erected windmill. In the current strong storm in the South China Sea, it is turning very fast. From the base at the bottom of the windmill, various data readings are displayed like flowing water. This is a tracker used to track special source quality. It can also be used in water, but it is not wind but water that drives the collection fan, and it must be placed in a special cage to avoid being destroyed by monsters. "right here." At this moment, the platinum iridium workshop teams on the exploration team who were actually recruited to work began to act. The leader is a black-haired man with a skinny figure but a very energetic gaze. He is the captain of the exploration team who was recruited by the workshop when he discovered the Shimmering Crystal Shell. 100 meters deep. He took a deep breath, and his narrow-looking chest suddenly swelled up like some kind of toadthen the captain jumped directly into the sea and opened his mouth in the water. Immediately, the invisible sound wave spread, and even penetrated into the deep sea with the help of source quality, and then fed back out. "That''s right, below is where the Shimmering Crystal Shells gather!" Floating from the sea area smoothed by Master Gesai, the captain looked very excited: "My lord, the wind and waves here are not very strong, and there is no undercurrent. We can start now!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： A skilled hunter always appears as prey ( Chapter 197 The clever hunter always appears as the prey (33) The captain with some kind of sonic-related heritage is indeed suitable for underwater exploration, and soon, the deck of the dipped beam became busy. Master Goser did not give the order, and it was actually Isengard who was in charge of schedulinghis command ability was actually quite good, and the entire exploration team operated in an orderly and orderly manner under his command. Soon, the four professionals in charge of underwater collection had put on a full set of diving equipment, took underwater breathing medicine, and prepared to enter the sea. And what about Ian? Ian is happily fishing. He was standing with Master Gesai at the moment, holding a cup of hot strong tea in his hand, sipping it in one sip. As a professional whose alchemy and identification level is second in theory and first in practice, Ian''s task is to wait for the crystal shell collection to be completed, conduct professional analysis, and recover samples. Also, find out the information of ''Zhanhai Crystal Dragon''. Although Master Gesai''s basic skills are much stronger than Ian''s, but without relying on tools, there is still no way to compare his sensitivity with Ian who has related psychic abilities. This is the advantage of psychics in certain aspects-they are talented in related fields Energy levels can be crossed. Of the four professionals who entered the sea, two were sublimators, one was the former captain, and the other was the sea-born swordsman. The other two, one is a professional shellfish picker, and the other is that professional coastal explorer, both of whom have extremely rich experience in sea operations. They all hold special man-made gemstone knives with sharp inscriptions, which can resist the invasion of water source substances to a certain extent, and are extremely corrosion-resistant. The film between the webs is very light and does not affect people in the water Grab something. After receiving the order from Isengard, they went into the sea one by one, and there was no competition for meritthese people also knew that there were different shores in the sea. Compared with competition, mutual help and self-sufficiency were the top priorities. Plop, plop. The first two entrants both entered the sea in turn and returned. Although the sea-born swordsmen and explorers did not find the undersea basin where the sparkling crystal shells gathered as the captain said, they confirmed the undercurrent in the water in this sea area and figured out the possible location of the crystal shells. Immediately afterwards, the third explorer, the professional shell picker, brought back the first plain crystal shellhe had touched the periphery of the basin, but an undercurrent washed it away, and as an ordinary person, he couldn''t stop it. That may be the method used by the group of shellfish to defend themselves, so they can only grab one of the edge shell shells, and regret to return. And the captain, who had already succeeded once before, made his final appearance... After receiving feedback and intelligence from all the players, he entered the sea calmly. Ten minutes later, he brought a dozen plump Shimmering Crystal Shells. The mission of the exploration team has been successfully completed, and the next step is Ian''s domain. Opening the vision horizon, Ian, who had already prepared the instrument in the cabin, glanced at the group of shellfish in front of him, and then picked the one with the most mixed and intense color to start testing. Shimmering crystal clam is a new species of shellfish similar to a large white clam, with tiny transparent crystals on the edge of the shell. Those crystals are not pearls, but Jingbei''s ''eyes'', which are multifunctional detection tools used to sense the surrounding environment''s source quality, heat, and water flow, and can also perform photosensitive detection through self-luminescence. However, for human beings, the greatest value of Shimmering Crystal Shells lies in the crystallization of high-purity natural elements that act as eyes. Elemental crystallization is a product of the organic combination of pure source quality and matter. It is not so much a gemstone as it is a very special kind of plasticit is hard and extremely tough, and its strength far exceeds that of ordinary metal materials. But no one uses the elemental crystal as a weapon material. Its real use is actually fuel... The equal-weight energy supply of the elemental crystal is unbelievable. Impulse also needs to be measured in thousands, and two fist-sized elemental crystals can make the etheric armed forces move rapidly for a long time. "There are very few elemental crystals. The elemental crystals of hundreds of shellfish may not be the size of a fingernailbut even so, it is still a channel, and if you master the relevant breeding methods and optimize the genetic traits of the crystallization from generation to generation, it will probably be several Ten years later, it will be a very good source of elemental crystallization." Recording all the data in his mind, Ian turned on the silver chip againsoon, following the flow of source matter in the mist dish, he selected and intercepted it, and analyzed it bit by bit, and found almost all the information of this shimmering crystal shell. They all jumped in front of his eyes. Sparkle crystal shell (deep reef sea species) Incompetent level?Minor injury?Normal?Edible [The rare shellfish inhabiting the stable area at the junction of various natural spiritual energy fields filter and feed on microorganisms and algae in the sea, and use special solutions to decompose rocks to reinforce shells. The largest adult ''labyrinth species'' can exceed three meters, which is extremely High-level magical beasts with potential, but the formation of giant heterogeneous bodies requires extremely harsh spiritual energy fields, and can only be seen in the maze] The shellfish is extremely tough, similar to living metal, its mesh is the crystallization of high-purity elements, it is difficult to eat, only the adductor muscle has a crisp texture Containing source quality: 12.4053 base units There is not much error between various data and Ian''s own identification results, and it is not surprising that Shimmering Crystal Shell is a species of labyrinth species, after all, its appearance is due to the mutation of the labyrinth. What really deserves attention is the species in the deep reef sea area, not the species in the luminous sea area. Thinking of this, Ian changed a few more Shimmer crystal shells and tested them one by one. The results are quite intriguing. "The offshore species, the sighing cliff species, the Odell reef species, the illusion labyrinth reef species, the distant sea sword forest species... These shimmering shells did not gather here naturally at all!" After confirming this point, Ian had a guess instead. "How''s it going? What did you find?" Master Goser brought Isengard closer. He noticed that Ian frequently changed the shellfish he identified, and he obviously noticed something. And Ian nodded slightly, he stared down at the shellfish in front of him, the transparent water color light gradually faded from his eyes, turning into sharp blue: "Crystal dragons do feed on element crystal shells, I feel that these There is indeed a breath on the shell like the dragon scales, and it often looks for food here." "Even, I ate it recently." The old man was a little surprised, and even more delighted. He never expected to find the target so quickly, but Ian''s next words made him frown slightly: "But." This word is always unsettling. The young man raised his head, he, Master Gesai and Yi Sen looked at each other in turn, and said calmly: "These sparkling crystal shells are not naturally bred here." "Someone collected them and ''breeded'' them." As for who the breeder is, this result is self-evident, so the one old and the young present did not speak, but raised their heads and looked in the direction of the shore. During the wind and rain, there were faint howls of distant sea beasts. These sounds were almost inaudible, but they actually existed and kept approaching. is indigenous. Indigenous and monsters are coming soon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： Courtesy Sea Otter: Do you? (1/3) Chapter 198 Courtesy Sea Otter: Are you? (13) "Sparkling crystal shells were collected by the indigenous people and raised in this sea areathey are the most advanced food for monsters. No matter what kind of monsters like to eat them, even the Zhanhai crystal dragon is no exception." Looking at the sea in the distance, Ian withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Jingbei in the instrument: "But besides that, there are many other monsters that have been tamed by the natives...they are the guardians of this sea and the guardians of the natives. eyes." "Obviously, our process of collecting element crystal shells was discovered, and the natives already know that we are located here." This is not surprising. As a sublimated creature like Shimmering Crystal Shell, how could there be no monsters wandering around? Both Goser and Isengard have already made preparations, and the explorers sent to the sea before are also ready for battle. It''s just that this place is actually an indigenous breeding factory, which is really unexpected. And this also confirms Ian''s previous speculation: the natives may have discovered the existence of the Zhanhai crystal dragon earlier than the empire, so they have already begun to prepare to lure the opponent to approach, and then try to "worship" it as a preparation for the totem spirit . Compared with Zhanhai Crystal Dragon, a high-level magical beast with great potential, crocodile dragons and moray eels are all rotten fish and rotten shrimps. Maybe even join forces again! Outside the cabin, the first officers calm report soon came: "My lord, there are many more sea beasts in the Luminous Sea than we imagined. They seem to have been trained and are approaching us. We are almost surrounded." "In addition, the watchmen noticed that there were indigenous small boats mixed in the sea beast group in the distance. We have reason to believe that it is they who are driving the sea beast group to surround us." Although the news is all very tense, the chief officer is not afraidnot to mention the encirclement of ordinary sea beasts is almost no threat to their specially modified exploration ship, even if it is mixed with monsters and natives, There are also guns on the exploration ship. Even if Master Gesai didn''t make a move, wouldn''t there be sublimators among them? "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem, I didn''t feel the breath of the two totem spirits." Sure enough, Master Gesai lightly stroked his beard, and also calmly said: "Be prepared to fight, the enemy is not strong, but we must not let them damage the ship''s structure and instruments." "Let the gunner adjust the alchemy cannon. Ian, which direction should we break out?" At the end, the old man looked at the white-haired boy. Ian thought for a while and said, "Southwest." "Well, we broke out to the southwest." Although Master Gesai has the ability to destroy all sea beasts, it would be a waste of time, physical strength and energy, and the more things are delayed, the more accidents are likely to occur. They can''t waste too much time. Ian determined the direction, the old man set the tone, and Isengard stepped forward to take the lead in distributing the work, and let the four masters who entered the sea before drink the stamina potion to replenish the previous consumption. The exploration ship is well organized, and everyone is working hard. Ian is free again, this battle has nothing to do with him in theory, one more than him is not too much, and one less than him is a lot, a Wavesinger does not need to join the battlefield, maybe he will be required to sing at critical moments. The ship is speeding up. However, he himself did not intend to continue fishinghe was also very interested in what the natives had planned and wanted to know. Moreover, the natives, who almost starved to death after the war, were able to tame so many monsters recently... He had to estimate with his own eyes how much assistance Feiyandi gave. "Besides, Patrick has reached an agreement with the natives in the past few days and started tipping off the news?" Reminiscent of the rapid appearance of the aborigines, Ian couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "Forget it, it''s all a good thing." Several groups of people with threats and ideas gather together, and the effect of one plus one is greater than two... If Patrick and the natives really cooperate, the efficiency of both parties must be less than two. Yeguang Sea, in the wind and rain, next to a small frigate that was almost completely covered by the rain curtain. The sea beast is approaching. Ian took out his high-pressure water gun and walked out of the cabin. Even in the cabin, one can feel the dignified atmosphere, and after walking out of the cabin, the beast roars in the distance are indeed becoming clearer, and there are even many sounds that Ian is quite familiar withreef-eating sea otters, sea crocodiles, algae-dwelling Lightfish, Giant Sea Anemone, Beam Dolphin... Just scanning from a distance, Ian could see these familiar figures, some of them were monster groups, some were ordinary sea beasts, but the number was indeed shocking. "After I go back, I have to remind the Viscount... Well, I don''t think there is any need to remind him. After talking about Flameland last time, he must have noticed something abnormal soon." Ian is quite confident about Viscount Grant''s ability. Although the other party knows nothing about the professional field, he will not give some layman''s orders, and the lord is very proficient in everything he should know. Outside the ship, everyone is ready to fight. They hold harpoons and steel hooks in their hands. The sea swordsman is cleaning his long sword. The rippling blade becomes stronger in rainy days , It''s like breathing in and out of the surrounding water vapor. It can be vaguely seen that there is a line of inscriptions visible to the naked eye flowing on the sword. The other three sublimators all chose bows and arrows. "Wooooooh" The sound is very close, and there are overlapping low-pitched calls from the sea area close to the exploration ship. In the rough sea area, you can faintly see a shadow moving rapidly under the sea surface, trying to catch up with the ship that has begun to turn. . "Start attacking." It was Isengard who was in charge of giving the attack command. After hearing this sentence, Master Gosai nodded in satisfaction, then raised his hand, and drew a circle in the air. The white shock waves visible to the naked eye converged into clusters in this circle, and the high-speed oscillating air oscillated the water vapor, turning it into a cloud-like formfollowed by a scream, a long white ''flowing cloud'' It turned into several invisible long spears and stabbed towards the water. Hum! Only the shock could be heard, and then the three largest shadows in the sea stopped moving, and then, large groups of red and blue blood gushed out crazily, dyeing the sea red. Whirlpool squid, sound-beaming dolphin, and scaleless iron snake... These monsters that could easily affect ships and instruments were immediately targeted and killed. The next battle is just a pure warm-up. Noticing these details, Ian nodded, and then continued to move forward with his high-pressure water gun. "Guide...you don''t have to fight this time." When the captain who led the mining team saw Ian, the skinny man was a little surprised. After noticing the cylinder in the young man''s hand, he mistook it for an alchemy firecracker, and smiled kindly: "Although the alchemy firecracker is very powerful, , but it will be more difficult to use in rainy days, and the electricity spilled from the panite gunpowder will hurt people. "It''s okay." Ian also responded with a smile: "I''m not a firecracker." The captain was a little curious: "What is that?" The sea beast is approaching. Ian didn''t reply right away, his eyes lit up with water-colored halos, and he easily locked on to those familiar figuresthe giant stone-armored fish, the huge squid, the iron-skinned sea otter, and all kinds of strange things. He raised his gun, took aim deftly, and fed the essentia. The pressurized cabin was running rapidly, and the visible light of the water source quality condensed on the cylinder of the high-pressure water gun. Immediately afterwards, the trigger was pulled. A fine and straight water column broke through the rain and waves, went straight into the sea, and shot towards the shadows below the sea surface. Immediately, a tragic howl of pain could be heard, and a reef-eating sea otter was hit on the lower body without noticing it, violently The pain instantly destroyed the fighting will of this beast that was close to the monster. "Aieeeeee" The indescribable scream resounded throughout the sea, even the surrounding monsters and beasts heard it. Their speed began to slow down and their actions began to hesitate. Some of the beasts suddenly woke up. They looked at the situation of the sea otter, Then look in the direction of the survey ship, then reverse the angle in awe. Meanwhile, the sea otter ran away without looking back, bringing up a wave of red water. Because he didn''t estimate the impact of the waves on the water column, he didn''t penetrate the opponent''s heart, and Ian wasn''t annoyed, after all, the effect was the same. The young man turned his head, looked at the captain whose eyes were a little dull, and subconsciously put his legs together, and said with a smile: "This is a water gun." "Yes." The captain looked in awe at the cylinder in Ian''s hand that released a dangerous atmosphere: "This is a water gun." (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： Appraisal is win-win (2/3) Chapter 199 Appraisal is a win-win situation (23) Sea beasts really can''t stop the exploration ship. After Ian shot with a water gun and shocked everyone by the power of this strange inscription device, they were not to be outdone and showed their respective strengths. The captain took out the harpoon, and the steel fork with the rope was thrown out by his skinny body, but it carried tremendous force, and the air let out a shrill howl. When the harpoon hit a stone turtle, it even easily smashed the opponent''s rock scales and directly penetrated it. According to what the captain said, he is actually quite healthy, and his skinny body is only because of a mistake in the formula of the potion, which transformed his muscles into high-density and powerful muscles, but did not leave the relevant fat and filling structure. The sea-born swordsman swung his long sword in the air, and the layers of water waves turned into translucent lines, and he slashed towards the seathe neck of a snake-necked beast snapped. The water-dividing inscription engraved on this long sword does have its effect. The water blade he cuts out is clearly separated from the waves. Unlike Ian''s water gun, which is affected by the direction and strength of the waves, it maintains the most complete power. Ian wrote it down, and he will borrow the other party''s sword if he has the opportunity to take a look. This is said to be the unique inscription skill of Jinggeya, which is indeed worth learning. As for Isengarde''s two first-level guards, they just shot with longbowsthey didn''t kill many monsters, but they did protect Isengarde well. The other crew members also used the spear guns equipped on the ship to shoot, and the wavesinger also sang loudly, speeding up the waves, and the scattered encirclement of sea beasts was quickly broken through. Five sublimators, counting myself and Isengard, is seven, plus a second-level Goser master, even if the natives come out in full force, it is impossible to completely block them, let alone these are just gatekeepers. Not long after, the exploration ship has left the night light sea area and came to the far sea. This successful encounter has made all the crew members quite confident, and the atmosphere of the team has become warmer. The members who were not familiar with each other also chatted with each other with smiles on their facesfighting together is one of the fastest ways to strengthen relationships , even if the difficulty of this battle is not great. Abusing food together is also fighting. Ian is no exception. He took advantage of the opportunity to borrow a sword from a sea-born swordsman for identification and rubbing. The other party also wanted to have a good relationship with this young genius who could build a high-pressure water gun by himself, so he didn''t refuse. After writing down the structure of the inscription on the Fenshui Seaborn long sword, Ian also noticed that this long sword actually has a second functionit has two sets of inscriptions. It can prevent the sublimation skills of the holder from being affected by the water environment, and the effect of the second group is "wave stimulation", which can use the momentum of the waves to enhance the power of the underwater slash. This is a good weapon at the peak of the first energy level. At first, the swordsman of sea descent was not convinced, but following Ian''s explanation, after stimulating the inscriptions in different orders, it did show the power of "breaking waves" . He entered the sea and slashed out with a sword. The straight white waves stretched for nearly a hundred meters before stopping slowly. The power was so powerful that everyone was amazed. This is of course also the result of the stormy environment, but if it is normal, cutting a 34-meter sword wave in the sea can also greatly expand the range of the swordsman''s strike. According to the swordsman of sea descent, this is the sword left by his father. His father participated in the Battle of the Three Seas thirty-five years ago, beheaded more than ten sea monsters, and obtained the official title of Whale Song Cliff. rewardthis long sword is the reward. It''s just a pity that his father died of a recurrence of old injuries when he was young, so he didn''t fully understand the true usage of this long sword. Even if he asked his father''s comrades in arms, they would only use the first set of inscriptions usage. In this way, everyone was convinced of Ian''s identification ability. However, while Ian was chatting happily with everyone. But he noticed that Master Goser frowned and pulled Isengard to the cabin beside him, not knowing what they were talking about. When Isengard came out, the young alchemist distributed several copies of ''Underwater Breathing'' and ''Fish Skin Potion'' to everyone present. "Although everyone is very good at water, after all, we are in the open sea, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accidentsso we keep these medicines close to us. If necessary, they can definitely save lives." Whether the words are auspicious or not, the medicine is real. Aquabreathing potions are cheaper than other alchemy potions, about three thalers a bottle. Although this price is still expensive for ordinary people, most people who are engaged in the marine industry will prepare a bottle on their backs. Saving a life at a critical moment is definitely not a lie. The fish skin potion sounds earthy, but it is actually very usefulit can reduce the resistance in the water, and even slow down the impact of wind and waves. When used together with underwater breathing, even people with poor water skills can survive the wind and rain Fight against the tide and try to get back to the shore. Such a bottle requires nine tales, half a year''s salary for an ordinary crew member. After getting this bottle of potion, everyone became suspicious... Even if they were chased by the natives, it would not be so early to prepare for a rainy day, ready to escape after the defeat, right? But in the final analysis, its all for nothing. In this way, hundreds of Tales are thrown out. It can only be said that the Ellen family is rich and powerful. Next, Ian was called to the captain''s room alone. "Here is the source quality breath that the instrument took just now, Ian, feel it, and you decide which direction we will sail next." Master Gesai looked serious, and Ian understood somewhat that the other party should have noticed some clues during the battle just now. Although the other party admired his identification ability very much, Jiang must still be old and hot. Even if the other party cannot be keenly aware of it because he does not have the corresponding psychic power, he must be better than himself in terms of details. Without further ado, the young man stepped forward and took the source gas bottle extracted by the instrument. He turned on his psychic power, observed for a while, and found that there was indeed an aura very similar to dragon scales, and said, "Southwest." "what." The old man couldn''t help being a little puzzled, even his hunched back was a little straight: "Are you sure it''s Southwest? The instrument shows..." "It''s a storm now, the tide is very strong, and there is an undercurrent surrounding the South China Sea." Ian did not stop his psychic powers. He observed the induction and explained: "Master, you have never lived in the South China Sea. The underwater undercurrent is the official way for sea creatures. Moving along the undercurrent can save a lot of energy, but it is also because In this way, many source quality breaths from other directions will be carried in and rush towards the northwest, so it is impossible to track the target." Ian drew a sloping dotted line from south to west on the map with his hands. Isengard, who was standing aside, asked curiously: "Then why didn''t they come from the south?" And the young man patiently explained: "Because the south is the Tantan Cliff, where there is a gathering place for thunder-hunting jellyfishthe number of jellyfish has increased over the years, not to mention that this crystal dragon is only at the peak of the first energy level, even if It is the peak of the second energy level, and you have to turn around when you encounter those jellyfish." "Oh, yes, today is still a stormy day. These jellyfish are so active that they will get electricity when they see something. Usually they are quite docile and can be touched." Jellyfish are so docile, they just have no brains. and touch the jellyfish? Have you really touched those mine-hunting jellyfish before? ! The ignorant Isengard stopped talking, but Master Goser told the captain: "Listen to him, sail southwest." (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Blood Seal (3/3, thanks to Zhuoyaos lord for playing Chapter 200 Bloodline Steel Seal (33, thanks to the leader of Zhuoyao for the reward!) The exploration ship adjusted its direction again and headed towards the far southwest sea. Ian opens the vision horizon from time to time, and with the help of the instrument, he fine-tunes the direction of the captain. The gloomy and dense rain clouds were stirred by the strong wind, and the dark clouds and mist began to press down layer by layer. Between the clouds and the strong wind, dazzling cyan lightning intertwined into intricate structures, floating at the other end of the southwest sea area, illuminating half of the distant sea sky . The storm got bigger. The survey ship sailed toward the southwest sea at high speed, but there were still sea beasts chasing after the ship, which made the original crew members feel a little uneasy in addition to being puzzled. "It''s the blood." Ian didn''t make a move, and Isengard discovered the reason. He noticed that some bloodstains on the ship had not been cleared by the storm. It was obviously some kind of dark hands of the natives: "We were locked by the local natives." The blood was swept away, but it was obviously too late. Not just Aboriginal. In the captain''s room, Ian calmly said to Master Gosser: "There must be a traitor inside ushe has something similar to the signal, otherwise, with our detection speed, the natives would not be able to detect it so quickly and unfold it so quickly. Surround and pursue." The captain was a little uneasy. Of course he was not a traitor, but except for those professionals, the rest of the crew were his buddies. It is precisely because he knows his crew that he is uneasy: it is not surprising that those lazy sons of **** were bought by others! He doesn''t want to be seated! "Did you find anything?" Because Master Gesai''s face was unexpectedly serious, Ian asked. The old man was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "The thunder of this storm... is not right. Ian, your observation ability must not be able to touch the clouds in the sky, but I can." "Normal thunder is a natural discharge phenomenon, and it will only appear when conditions are met." Looking up his head, Master Gesai looked at the continuous thunderbolts in the sky, and slowly said: "But these thunderstorms... are all triggered by the special spiritual energy field of a certain creature." Ian opened his eyes wide, and he understood the meaning of this sentence almost instantly. "Um." The old man nodded slowly, and there was no need to say the next thing. The look of Ian looking up at the sky also became dignified. There is no doubt that the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon at the peak of the first energy level is probably advancing! at the same time. Luminous sea along the coast. The huge crocodile stepped on the reef, and the six red dragon pupils stared at the direction of the impossible ship in the far sea. Torrential rain and thunder are criss-crossing above the luminous sea. The great shaman Animu...or in other words, the crocodile dragon Animu, is meditating. Inherited in the secret method among the Sequoia natives, through the highest level of pure sacrifice, the shaman of the second level can be combined with the "totem master" who has received the sacrifice, and become a "beast" with human wisdom and magical power Shaman'', gaining long life and great power. In theory, it is true... Shamans can indeed use secret techniques to control the powerful body of a monster, almost like seizing a house, but their spirit will also be affected by the huge body of the beast, gradually swallowed by the beast''s instinct, and eventually become the advanced totem master The third energy level is to obtain the accumulation of self-soul and wisdom. This is an exchange, a purer ritual - the shaman temporarily controls the body of the monsters for several years or more, and the monsters accept their souls, and use these voluntary sublimators as fuel to shape their own souls and spirits . The current Animu is both a great shaman and a crocodile... There are memories of several past shamans who also integrated themselves into the swamp crocodile in his mind, and he also has the strong instinct of the crocodile. He can still restrain that stupid, savage, utterly ignorant killing and hunting instinct. But in a few years, he will not be able to control his entire body, and in a few years, he may even forget his name. But that doesn''t matter. "Holy place..." Crocodile let out a deep roar, and the surrounding mud and sea waves churned in response to the humming of this huge beast. And the ''key'' inside the Crocodile Dragon was also tumbling. The four keys of the holy land of the ancestors, the key of water, the key of forest, the key of earth, and the key of fog. Now, except for the water key in the hands of the imperial people, all the keys have been gathered. The three keys vibrated in his body, which was definitely not just a physical vibration, but also a resonance in his bloodan ancient memory was being revived from the shaman''s spirit, and he felt a noble sense of mission , as if the light that tore apart the dark age is residing in the depths of his soul. That''s...their mission. "Find the Holy Land, open the Holy Land..." He whispered to himself, repeating the words that reappeared in his blood: "The Holy Land is the highest holiness, the endless wisdom, the belonging and the end of our life longing..." "The Holy Land...is our salvation." However, the Holy Land is gradually turning into a labyrinth. It''s part of the natural cycle. He is well aware of this truth. But the formation of the labyrinth also meant a change in the Holy Land, which he could not accept. For no reason, his blood is angry, the will in the deepest part of the body is roaring, the circuit engraved by the ancient ancestors in the bottom of their souls and bodies told him... -no. Absolutely not. You, you must take out the Core Design in the Land of Inheritance before the Heterogeneous Ecosystem takes shape. We engrave such memory and thinking stamps in our blood, just to preserve the "fire"! Failure is not allowed... Absolutely not allowed, if even this cannot be done... then all descendants of Sequoia Base, and even all creatures in the ecosystem around Sequoia Base, should not exist! Failure is not allowed, absolutely not. Repeating the words in memory, the great shaman''s mind gradually returned to clarity: "The spirit of the ancestors...I understand. No matter what means, I will take back the key from the imperial people." "This time...as long as the person on that ship can be caught...that noble boy, Grant, no matter how reluctant he is, he must return the key to me." The Sequoia people and the foreign aristocrat did not reach any agreement...the other party only informed some information and was willing to pay a price to ask them to take action. But from the start, the Sequoias didn''t need a price. This is what they have to do...whatever it takes! "And... more than that." Close the three pairs of eyes, the great shaman immersed himself in his past foreknowledge. That boy...the white-haired boy back then, now the Bai Zhimin boy... In the forecast brought by Futaba of Foresight, the boy was not there. Never before, he never appeared, as if he didn''t exist in this world at all. And yet he existscan, and continues to sabotage his plans! Whether it was the shelling six years ago, or the raid not so long ago... it was the same. As expected, none of the troops I sent would encounter them. They were confused but returned safely to the camp. But the reality is that the boy Bai Zhimin who reappeared killed all the fighters and destroyed his cooperation plan with Feiyandi... everything went wrong. The great shaman couldn''t understand this matter at first, he didn''t know at all why Futaba, the holy object foresaw, gave a wrong prediction...but just before going to sea, he figured it out. In history, there have been similar thingstwo big shamans competed for power and profit, and they ate the foreseeable Futaba at the same time, but neither of them could predict the other''s actions. "That child...maybe, is a prophet." "Only true prophets, future predictors who have truly received the protection of predictions, will not be able to be predicted, unable to be predictedas if they don''t exist in the future at all!" "Only a true prophet can make all the preparations, and with the strength of the first level, destroy the entire firearms hunting team!" Opening the scarlet eyes, the old man and the crocodile let out a deep roar at the same time. Prophet who wants to hide his identity? Ridiculous... Your enemy is not me at all, but all your compatriots! Just wait, Prophet... Regardless of whether this attack succeeds or not, your identity will be known to everyone in Port Harrison! Yes, they may not believe it... But how can a prophet who has been suspected and guessed to be a prophet show his strength? Moreover, he wanted to see how the Prophet would fight against absolute violencea mere number one energy-level Wavesinger would never be able to defeat the net that he had set up! Crocodile no longer controls the mudstone, it slowly sinks into the water. A deep shadow lurks in the sea, and starts to swim rapidly towards the distance where the smell of blood comes. More than that. Around the Odell reef, two huge and slender eel shadows also swam towards the southwest like a spiral, staggered and staggered. After a lapse of six years, the aborigines once again came out in full force. at the same time. The west coast of Port Harrison. Scott came to the beach, he followed Ian''s instructions, opened the wooden box, and threw the contents inside into the sea. Placed in the wooden box was a strand of white hair, containing slight fluctuations in the source quality... He felt that it felt unexpectedly smooth, like some kind of fine silk. Not long after he threw his hair down, the sound of noisy water came quickly. Metallic silver dorsal fin rides the wind and waves. An ironclad shark appeared in front of Scott. The young city guard and the Iron Shark looked at each other, and both sides seemed to be somewhat familiar... It was the breath of choosing to follow someone. Amazing, when did Ian tame an armored shark? "Although I don''t know if it''s reliable, but take it and give this sword to him." Thinking so in his heart, saying so in his mouth, Scott threw the long sword wrapped in oilcloth to the armored shark, and the giant shark also jumped up, holding the long sword in its mouth. PlopIt even wagged its tail as if to say goodbye before returning to the water. Under Scotts gaze, the Ironclad Shark rode the wind and waves, chasing the breath released by Ian along the wayit was located in the far southwest sea, in the center of the Thunder Net. Similarly, on the other side of the sea, a pirate fleet from the east has also set sail... Through the news conveyed by the internal response, their voyage goal is also accurate. And Ian raised his head and frowned, he sensed an inexplicable crisis. "Are you coming? It seems that both the natives and the pirates are going to go." Although he has known the news for a long time, because the young man can only sense the crisis itself, but cannot know the specific content of the crisis, he is a little worried. But soon, he loosened his brows. Anyway, he''s done all the preparations. Even if it is the worst future, even the future that the prophet cannot avoid, he is confident that he will survive with his strength. The wind howled. Many parties are converging, and a web of conspiracies and missions has been intertwined. Recommend a novel by a friend! "Look into the Abyss" As a pitiful, weak and helpless traveler, when the wheelchair hit him at a speed of more than 120 kilometers per hour, An Ran knew that her fate had slipped into the abyss of madness... But before that, he had to drag the guy out of the abyss to beat him up. Todays 8000-word update, thanks to the leader of Zhuoyao for the reward! There are only so many today, and there will be more changes tomorrow! (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： Thunder Bombardment (1/4) Chapter 201 Thunder Shelling (14) "The pirate ship is approaching, very fast." The survey ship heading southwest sailed in silence, and the increasingly intense thunder almost covered the noise of the waves. Even two people in the cabin who wanted to chat face to face had to yell loudly to be heard by the other party. own voice. On the contrary, Ian, who holds the silent sound ring, can block the sound of the outside world after slight adjustments, leaving only the voices of people within its range of action. At this moment, relying on the feedback brought by the silver chip, he has already noticed that the pirate fleet in the distance has begun to march. The natives are estimated to be similar, at most it is a little slower. Of course, the shark is also approaching. It can be said that if you dont move, you are already, and if you move, you are amazing. The previous silence gave him an illusion, but now that everyone is attacking together, the situation in the South China Sea will be turbulent and unpredictable. At first, he thought that Master Gesai''s move would make Patrick and the others feel a little flustered, but now it seems that the encounter time will be delayed a little. The actions of all parties have already started. At this time, there is no need to hide. Ian directly reported to Goser that there may be a large unknown fleet. The reason is that he sensed an unusually strong scent of vegetation, which is very similar to the merchant ships that the elves used to come to Harrison Port, but slightly different. This is not a lie. The living wooden boat is good for everything, but it really can''t block the fluctuation of its own source quality. This was originally a good thing. It could drive away some sharp and powerful sea beasts, and it could also attract some small fish that are instinctively close to life. It is also a mobile seaweed breeding plant, which can keep the ship from returning to shore for a long time without supplying supplies. But it is really difficult for them to cover up their whereabouts, so whether it is early warning or tracking, the living wooden boat is always the one that suffers. As for why pirates who obviously need to cover their tracks use live wooden boats... Canaan Moore is full of living wooden boats, and the source quality fluctuates complicatedly, just like the old power grid connection lines that have not been repaired in fifty years. It is really a mess, and there is no way to start... On the contrary, it is the best hidden method. It''s just that living wooden boats are relatively rare along the coast of the empire, so Ian said that he sensed the other party''s source quality breath is an exaggeration, but it is not impossible. "The pirates on Canaan Moore... tsk, such a big deal, it must be a few big figures in the Ellen family who have such financial resources and methods!" Master Goser did not doubt Ian''s judgment. In fact, he had already guessed. The good thing is that the storm in the South China Sea is very violent now, and even a large ship cannot sail at full speedbut for the Low Light with the Cloud Shaper, all this is not a problem, and its speed will not slow down at all. unless "We are stepping into the center of the anomalous psionic field." The thunder above the head is getting denser, and the thunder of this intensity can almost be called a thunderstorm. Even Ian, who has lived in the South China Sea for so long, has seen lightning arcs of similar density in the dance of the thunder-hunting jellyfish around the Tantan Cliff. Master Goser obviously also noticed this, he asked the captain to slow down the sailing, and called all sublimated people to come to a meeting. It is false to say that these sublimators and crew members do not know the risks. The Platinum Iridium Workshop issued a five-fold salary and a death guarantee. Everyone knows that going to sea this time is definitely not just a simple job of collecting a crystal shelleveryone is ready to fight to the death with sea beasts, and even fight with natives Also expected. But having a naval battle with pirates in a storm... This kind of thing is still a bit unexpected. "Can''t we call the local lord to come over and wipe out the pirates?" This is the captain''s opinion, and his opinion was affirmed by Ian: "I sent the signal just now, and it''s no surprise that the viscount has already set off." "But it is a storm after all, it may take a while for him to find us, and we estimate that we have been fighting for a while at that time." Official forces are always one step behind, this is common sense. The captain was worried: "The wind and waves are too strong. Without the help of Master Gesai, our boat may not last long..." This is indeed a worry for everyone, including Ian. Beyond the control of Master Gesai, the wind and waves outside can already beat a huge wave with a height of seven or eight meters. After all, the Dipper is only a refit of a small and medium-sized frigate. Facing such a big wave, it is really difficult to control. The only good thing is that the low beam is very strong, it will drift with the wind and waves at most, but it will not capsize. Others may be worried about the consequences of being chased by the enemy when the ship cannot control its own movement, but Ian is worried about another matter. "The prelude to the mutation has already begun." In the vision of foreseeing, the natural psionic field of the entire South China Sea is changing slightlythe white mist all over the sky is becoming more and more dense, and even at the top of the storm, the direction of the clouds intertwined with countless thunders has appeared. light blue field arc. That is a field similar to the Tsang Tan Cliff, but it is many times larger than the Tsang Tan Cliff. Today''s storm is the fuse of the mutation. This is within Ian''s expectations. Unexpectedly, Zhanhai Crystal Dragon was the fuse of this unusual storm. The storm is the fuse of the mutation, and the crystal dragon is the fuse of the storm... In a sense, this crystalline dragon is the fuse of the labyrinth, the core of the core! "That Zhanhai crystal dragon... has such a close relationship with the labyrinth?" Because the main point of attention has not been it, but a target like the native Patrick who has a personal threat. So it was only now that Ian realized that he seemed to have ignored this alien species bred in the maze. The labyrinth will breed powerful monsters as their own "guards". This is common sense in the Terra continent. But on the other hand, the maze guard should also be able to influence, or in other words, catalyze the activation of the power of the maze. and Water dragon, can it also induce the power of thunder? When Ian wanted to ask whether their target was a water-type crystal dragon, he saw a sudden change in the expression of Master Goser. "Oops." He said hastily, and the hunchbacked old man quickly left the cabin and came to the deck with a keen action that did not belong to his age. The strong wind surrounding the Low Light became more violent and rapid. At the same time, heavy roar followed closely with thunder Boom boom boom! In the sea area around the Low Light, huge splashes suddenly exploded. The terrible explosion happened in the shallow water area, and it actually blew up the surrounding waves for a while, causing the ship to shake. After realizing this, not only Master Gosai, but everyone present changed their expressions. "It''s shelling!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： Cloud Shaper (2/4) Chapter 202 Flowing Cloud Shaper (24) The shelling from afar covered this sea area, and the exploration ship quickly fell into an extremely bad situation. The captain immediately steered the ship to turn, and the others also returned to their posts immediately. Ian stood around Isengard, his brows slightly frownedthe armored living wooden ship was still a long way from the Low Light, but the gunboat of the pirate fleet seemed to have found the Low Light. This speed is really abnormal. There are definitely spies on the dipped beam who are tipping off the news. However, when he was appraising, he had already seen the information of all the crew members with the vision visionthey did not have any malicious intentions. Although a few of them were filled with death, this was also a normal crisis of this operation. "Maybe it''s not people, but boats and instruments that have been tampered with." Guessing this will not change anything, because on the other side of the wind and rain, the shadow of the pirate fleet gunboat has loomed on the other side of the sea. Without any warning, without any willingness to communicate. They keep firing. In the deep rain, the flames of the artillery on the gunboat were like thunder on the sea, and high-explosive bombs roared through the clouds and fog, and fell on the surrounding sea area by the dipped beam. These shells are not sloppy, but the power of Master Goser deflects them. The pale white gust was like a sharp blade, and some shells were cut into pieces by invisible sharp knives in mid-air before they approachedand those that were not very accurate in the first place, the old man pushed them away. At the same time, the crew of the Low Light also pushed out a series of alchemy cannons, aiming the muzzle of Youyou into the distance. In this stormy environment, it is almost impossible to hit the target, but what if you hit it? The gunner skillfully activated the inscription array, and the lightning erupted, causing the shells to blast through the atmospheric rain curtain and explode in the sea area in front of the enemy, causing the waves to spread in all directions. The hot lightning forced the pirate gunboats to stop approaching. There are four alchemy cannons on the upper and lower floors of the left and right sides of the Low Light. The range is far longer than ordinary artillery, and the power is also greater. Even if the firepower density of the two gunboats is much higher than that of the Low Light, they cannot And the exploration ship confronted the gun. Not to mention that Master Goser is in charge, the low beam seems to be in a 100% dodge buff state, only for its unilateral attack, and the shells of other ships should not try to get close. But here is the problem - after realizing the strength of the enemy, the pirate gunboat simply gave up firing close to it, but swayed far away from the limit fire range of the Dipbeam, and while harassing the enemy with shells, guided the large ships behind. The fleet approaches. Now it''s everyone''s turn to take down the pirates... Even though Master Goser has overwhelming force, he can''t leave the ship, he can only defend. The Low Light is slowly adjusting its direction, and the sea ahead is already close to the starting point of the big storm that year, where the deep sea and mountains are located. Most people believe that there is an active volcano in the deep sea, or a lava channel opened by the civilization of the pre-epoch. The labyrinth and ruins are all based on that submarine volcano. This kind of statement is not wrong, in short, the source of the mutation occurred there, where the endless lightning intertwined densely, and even piled up into a swirl shape like a bird''s nest, and the natural spiritual energy field visible to the naked eye was spreading across the world. Whispering and flickering. The continuous lightning even made the entire sea area as bright as day for a long time. Even with Master Gesai, no ship dared to sail straight towards the center of this abnormal area. The captain was controlling the direction with a serious face. He controlled the small boat to turn around in the flood waves, avoiding The largest wave breaks sideways into weaker areas of the storm. The gunboats are being thrown awayalthough they also have sublimators to assist them in resisting the wind and waves, their level is far inferior to that of Master Goser. If the strength of the enemy is just like this, then the pirates will be thrown away by the exploration ship very quickly. It won''t take long, and in the increasingly turbulent wind and waves, the pirate''s ascendant will be exhausted and must retreat. But no one would think that the enemy is so easy to deal with. Sure enough, due to the restraint of the gunboat, the watchman of the slow-down exploration ship sent a warning message: there was a large ship without a flag in the northeast, and there was a statue of shelter at the bow that could calm the wind and waves. Fang Zhi inserted straight into the route of the dipped beam. "Sure enough, it''s the elven pirates from Canaan Moore, or a large fleet." Master Goser narrowed his eyes. His prosthetic eye seemed to have the function of a telescope, and he had already observed the approach of the pirate fleet before Ian could see clearly. "Ian, tell the captain." The old man said in a deep voice, "That ship is a large frigate of Canaan Moore, which can be equipped with fourteen or even eighteen guns after modificationlet him pay attention, although I can block it, but I can''t let the other party consume my energy with artillery!" The swamp crocodile at the peak of the second energy level can only be slightly injured by the indiscriminate bombardment of more than twenty alchemy cannons on the terrain and mud hardtop. Master Gesai can naturally do the same thing, and even can do it better. "wind." Standing on the deck, the hunchbacked old man raised his crutches, made a false circle in mid-air, and then made another false circle. Suddenly, a mighty gust of wind that seemed to flow endlessly rushed out from these two circles , and even formed two horizontal tornadoes around the Low Light. Two tornadoes swept across the surrounding sea area with an unstoppable momentum. At once, more than a dozen artillery shells were caught by these violent tornadoes, and then they were pinched and exploded in themgolden red flames in the white cracks The sparkle faded away, and the surrounding waves were also blown away by this force. The old man''s hunchback was blown by the strong wind, revealing a rigid metal outline under the robe... It was not just a simple hunchback, but a structure that had not yet fully unfolded. The violent storm has become part of his power at this moment, and Master Gosse has not been affected by the environment at all. Instead, he seems to be the ruler of this storm. The Shaper of Flowing Clouds...is the one who shapes the wind and clouds, the controller of the storm. The sublimators of the second energy level, compared with the first energy level, are another qualitative change and sublimation-in addition to being able to control the source of their own body, they can also release their own source of energy, easily affecting the entire external world. Although this kind of influence is only limited to a small part of their body... But this is a world of difference compared to the first energy level, which can only control themselves and a little bit of nature around them. Just as Crocodile can absorb half the city''s mud to cast itself as a shield, and Ian may even carry gravel himself, Master Goser can manipulate the wind in the storm for his own use, making his strength stronger. However, the old man''s physical strength and source quality cannot be compared with giant monsters like Crocodile. He still needs to save his physical strength to prepare for the next possible strong battle, and it is impossible to spend all of it on blocking shells. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： The shark head car was created! (3/4) Chapter 203 The shark head car is created! (34) "I see." Just as Master Goser was defending against the shells, after receiving the message from Ian, the ashen-faced captain nodded vigorously. It can make the master consume less physical strength, and the probability of them surviving will be higher, and he naturally knows this. Among the noisy thunderstorms, the captain sailed silently, trying his best to keep the Dipbeam''s position from being unpredictable, or put himself in the enemy''s blind spot. And the enemy, after a short retreat, found that Master Goser could not attack them while processing their shells - so that they would not be afraid of Master Goser''s power. After a brief pause, they continued firing. Thunderstorms crisscrossed the sky, tearing up the dark clouds, rolling thunder exploded at sea, and shells from pirate flagships tore apart the waves. Amidst the flashes of the alchemy cannon, the fast-moving shells headed directly towards the Low Beam. It is almost impossible for the shells to hit the target when firing a few kilometers away, or to attack in the turbulent wind and waves, but it can also force the near light to slow down or change directionthe attack of the entire fleet from different angles is indeed true. It caused a lot of trouble for Master Goser. He could indeed block all the attacks, but watching the shells whizzing towards the ship he was on was a kind of torture to everyone on the ship. Isengard''s face was pale, but Ian knew that the other party was not afraid of shells... This person of the same age is actually quite skilled in sublimation skills, and he also has a lot of source quality in his body. Although he can''t compare with him, it is far beyond the theoretical average. He was not afraid of the shell attack, and the young man could tell that the young master of the Ellen family was actually sad. He didn''t know which of his family members wanted to kill him so much, and even hired a whole fleet of elven pirates to attack in such weather. No matter who it is, even the few who have a bad relationship, he finds it hard to accept. The shaking lasted only for a short time. A few minutes later, Isengard raised his head, and said firmly, "It won''t work like this." "They are now using artillery from a distance to consume the teacher''s physical strength, and use firepower to completely crush our counterattack physical strengthwe must find a way to fight back." "I have an idea, Ian, we could team up, that water gun of yours..." Obviously, this young master is not just the kind of person who is being retaliated against. Judging from his expression, he is obviously angry at being beaten by the pirates, and he will find an opportunity to hit the enemy hard no matter what. "You can''t shoot." But Ian shook his head: "Don''t forget to tell meyou can''t reveal your source quality and sublimation skills. Although I am also curious about how you plan to join forces with me to attack the enemy a few kilometers away... But things haven''t reached that point yet . Saying this, Ian could even say calmly: "Actually, I had a premonition of the coming of this situation a long time ago, so I prepared countermeasures long ago." As soon as these words came out, both Isengard and Master Gosai turned their heads to look at him, their eyes showing confusion and bewilderment. Its not that I dont believe in Ian, its because everyone wants to gain knowledge.jpg So Ian spoke. "Collide!" His voice is not loud, but the effort of the Wavesinger has nothing to do with the volume of the voice, it depends on the amount of source quality mobilized, So in a sea area not far away, a silver dorsal fin shone brightly under the light of thunder! Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gaze of all the pirates and exploration ships, a fat, strong, silver-toned giant shark sailed through the wind and waves under the guidance of a galloping wave... Finally, it slammed into the bottom cabin of the live wooden boat! "Again?!" "What''s the matter, this?!" The pirates felt a very familiar impact from their flagship, followed by a violent shock that spread throughout the entire hull. Captain Andor was almost thrown out of his seat. He can confirm without a doubt this time This time, it was that damned armored shark that hit them! "It''s endless, isn''t it?!" He managed to sit still, and straightened his hat angrily: "This time it was an accident, and there will never be a third time..." "Boom!!" Before he could swear, soon, under the guidance of Ian, the ironclad shark circled happily, and rammed through the cabin behind the live wooden boat again with all its strength. This time, there are two big holes, one in front and one in back. Fortunately, the waterproof ability of the living wooden boat is indeed strong enough. After the crew tried their best to repair it, the gap was quickly blocked, but the large amount of water accumulated on the flagship still affected the overall speed of the fleet. After the second impact, the first officer hastily spread vine entanglement nets in the surrounding sea area, a kind of ''living mine'' similar to torpedoes that can entangle ships and erode bottom tanks-it is also quite suitable for dealing with monsters, as long as the iron armor If the shark dares to approach, it will definitely be entangled by vines. What made them furious was that after the pirates scattered more than 30 expensive vine mines that cost more than 5 talers, the ironclad shark stopped coming again! In the event of a storm, these entangled nets will not be effective for a long time before they will be blown away and it is difficult to recycle them like they are in the offshore. It''s a big loss, it''s a complete loss now. But then again. The sudden impact of the ironclad shark undoubtedly took the pirates by surprise, but in the final analysis, they had been hit once before, and it would not be too much to say how incredible it is now. Many pirates, including the captain, have been on guard. On the other hand, on the Dipbeam, whether it was Master Goser, Isengard, the captain or several other ascendants, all of them looked in Ian''s direction with their eyes wide open in shock. As for whether it is elegant surprise, ordinary stunned, or ordinary people''s ''fuck''... that is another matter. In short, very incredible. "A steel shark..." Master Gesai spoke to himself in a confused tone, then slowly turned his head to look at the smiling white-haired boy. He tapped his own crutch with his fingers, as if doubting his own eyes: "Ian, what you just said about hitting...are you directing this ironclad shark to attack?" "correct." Ian lied without hesitation: "This is my animal companion. I have been acting together a long time ago... I was probably only eight years old at that time. When I met this shark shark, I helped the injured one pull out its tail The fang of the upper wound, and it has helped me a great deal, to explore the sea." "Early before I became a Wavesinger, I was already familiar with this sea area and the methods of action in the water under its leadership, so after I became a Wavesinger, I quickly grasped the knack of fighting in the water." Ian talked eloquently, and in just a few words, he told a romantic story about a boy and a lonely ironclad shark who depended on each other and roamed in the water. They explored the abyss together, hunted in the reefs, and one person and one shark once repelled the intentional intrusion. The sea otter colony in the shell field once took the initiative to raid the tidal fish school, trying to hunt the king fish... In short, Ian''s words made everyone stunned for a while, feeling that it was outrageous, but also very outrageous. Because it''s too unreasonable, it doesn''t seem like making up a story. Only reality can be so outrageous! All in all, the appearance of the ironclad shark and the double collision directly slowed down the speed of the entire pirate fleetthe flagship may be able to deal with this little bully in the sea when it is ready, but in this situation of chasing and shelling, a head first A monster at its peak energy level is enough to disrupt the entire battlefield. (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： Naval Armor (4/4) Chapter 204 Naval Battle Armor (44) "Shark, come here." Soon, the Ironclad Shark broke away from the range of the pirate fleet and came to the periphery of the exploration shipIan went into the water to stroke the big shark, and then quietly filled it with a bottle of potion: "This is the source quality potion I have refined and Silver alloy solution... If you still want to increase your body size, then your nervous system must be improved. I have read many classics, and most of the giant monsters move slowly before they achieve the phase neural network. Only some giant monsters that eat rare metals accidentally The agility of . . . the point is silver and gold." As the natural overlord of the sea, armored sharks rarely die except in their infancy, but even if their source quality reaches the peak and the sublimation organs in their bodies are fully mature, only a very small number of armored sharks can become second-level armored sharks , not to mention the legendary Kanjima whale shark. Warcraft may not be able to sum up the corresponding key on their own. Only a small part of the Iron Shark ethnic heritage has relevant memories...but humans have this kind of wisdom. The answer is neural networks! The upper body of the armored shark is a pure metal-based life. Its reaction speed is extremely fast. It is as fast as lightning in the sea. It can dive into the seabed thousands of meters in search of mineral veins and lava, and it can also kill it with a single blow. It shattered the armor of the big ship, and even smashed the armored battleship in two. What it needs is not just pure source quality, but various rare metals... various alloy materials, gold, silver and even ''rare earth''! The former is easy to say, but the latter is too difficult. In these few days, Ian can only mix some silver alloy solvents for the Iron Shark. As for the effect... Papa Papa Papa After swallowing the silver solution tank that was only the size of Ian''s palm, the ironclad shark excitedly slapped its tail on the water surface. The huge splash even made the surrounding crew think that the pirate fleet was chasing after it again, and the shells bombarded the place. Clearly, this is exactly what Ironclad needs. "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me in the future, I will think about the future advancement route for you-according to the potential of your family, I think the third energy level is not the limit... But at present, all the whale sharks on the island have not been found. The road to the next level." Patting the giant shark on the head, Ian seriously promised: "I still need your power, so don''t worry, I will perfunctory you... The silver solution this time is relatively hasty. After this incident, I will search for more for you. more rare metal reagents." Ian is not against lying, but he never tells meaningless lies. He knows very well that his image and reputation are very precious things, so if he wants to lie, he should use it in a more important place... The agreement with a steel shark is not among them. Feeling the sincerity in Ian''s words, the excited giant shark gradually calmed down, and began to swim calmly, keeping up with the dipped beam ahead. Then, it paused suddenly, and then began to twist its body, as if it wanted to remind Ian of something. "Um?" Ian, who was swimming with the ironclad shark, raised his head slightly. He looked to his left thoughtfully: "Oh, I understand... the natives are here, and the two giant eels have already been dispatched, haven''t they?" At this moment, a silver radiance lit up in the boy''s eyesin the field of vision of the chip, the bright armor in the pirate fleet has been prepared and is preparing to dispatch. Because of the harassment of armored sharks, it is almost impossible for pirates to pose a threat to the Low Beam, and dispatching armor is their only choice. At the same time, the two giant giant eels living in Odell Reef have also been dispatched... Their target, obviously, is only one. Exploration Team. "I hope the time will comeMaster Viscount, you must hurry up." Shaking his head in the water, Ian''s heart sank slightly, but he wasn''t particularly worried: "After all, the pirates and the natives are not on the same side. There will be a time difference between their arrival, and there will be no cooperation... This is our opportunity." Patted the Ironclad Shark, the boy left the sea and returned to the Dipper. "Pirates have armor." He immediately reported the news to Master Goser, the reason is naturally that the armored shark noticed something wrong when it hit the cabin. The young man continued while the hunchbacked old man frowned: "It seems that the local aborigines have also been bought, and two Tenglan giant eels at the peak of the second energy level are also coming here." "The good news is that they are not in the same group, and it is impossible to cooperate with us in attacking us. The two giant eels were severely damaged in the big storm six years ago, and it is almost impossible to recover now. Their threat Not high." "I''m not worried about monsters either. Only the armor is a threat." After receiving Ian''s words, the old man looked serious, obviously aware of the serious situation: "It should be armor for naval warfare... Even if I want to It is also a difficult task to fight against a professionally equipped armor while protecting the low beam..." After all, he is a scholar, not a professional combatant. Even though he is confident in his abilities, he dare not guarantee it. Ian shook his head. "It''s not difficult." The white-haired boy''s eyes lit up with water-colored brilliance, and he said calmly: "Master, you must have heard that I used psionic powers to find the weakness of the swamp crocodile that invaded Harrison Harbor, and cooperated with the tower guards Two cannonballs blasted it back." After the old man nodded in amazement, Ian chuckled and raised his hand, pointing to his eyes: "Six years have passed, and I have now learned a considerable amount of knowledge about ether armour... armor is not a mystery to me. " He said: "Now, I can do the same things as before...even better." "Don''t worry, Master Goser... In my eyes, that armor is definitely full of loopholes!" Relying on hearing that is so sensitive that it is not like ordinary people, all the sublimated people on the Low Light can sense that there are incomparably subtle and regular humming sounds in the distant sea. Buzz buzz... This kind of voice may not be familiar to those who just became sublimated by accident, but those who have been on the battlefield or have a family background have changed their expressions. "It''s the armor! It''s the sound of the hearth of the armor element!" The sea-born swordsman was the first to raise the volume. This father and himself had participated in the War of Whale Song Cliff against the monsters in the sea. He was the first to notice the voice of the heart of the element that he had heard day and night: "It is a naval battle model Its speed is very fast, second only to the latest generation of active armor!" He is also the only sublimator who can hear this except Master Yisen and Ian. "Why do pirates have armor?!" Captain Caibei also looked shocked: "Could it be the big pirate fleet from Canaan Moore? Why are they here?" But soon, he realizes his stupidity... The target is so obvious, he doesn''t even look at who hired him. Master Gesai had already noticed the buzzing in the water, but he could not sense the movement of the armor in the water through the flow of gas, because he could manipulate the air pressure. Even if the source quality sensing is expanded to the maximum, it cannot be captured. The opponent obviously came prepared... But there is no doubt that this is also the opponent''s last hole card! As long as this armor is defeated, even if the natives come out in full force, even if all the totem spirits with three heads can be dispatched, they will definitely not be able to stop a master alchemist! The question is, how to find the armor that can almost be invisible in seawater from the deep ocean? The answer is simple. That is openness! "Master, the enemy is at ten o''clock!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： Xiaotou is not hanging (5/4, double, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 205 Xiaotou is not hanging (54, double, ask for a monthly pass!) "Master, ten o''clock direction!" Opened it without hesitation, and Ian, whose eyes were shining with psychic light, reported for him: "75 meters underwater, approaching rapidly." Indeed, the underwater armor can indeed evade the perception of Master Goser, who controls the air pressure, and its coating can make him almost invisible in the water...but. For Ian, who has a vision of vision, no matter what kind of painting the other party has, whether it is hidden or not, it is all meaninglessas long as it exists here, it will be discovered. Even, it is as conspicuous as the logo is highlighted and see-through. Xiaotou is not hanging, automatic aiming is a fantasy.jpg In the water, the galloping armor didn''t know that he had been discovered. Andor, who was driving this giant steel beast, still had resentment and anger towards the armored shark in his heartif it wasn''t for the iron armored shark, he would have completely With the help of the fleet''s artillery fire, Confidence directly pushed the exploration ship into the center of the storm to slow down, and then sank it far away with a few specially-made shelter shells. Yes, the pirate fleet is equipped with two extremely expensive enchanted alchemy shells worth nearly a thousand talers, which are specially customized for Master Goser. It is impossible to block the second energy level without paying attention. As long as the speed of the low beam slows down, or the captain''s skills are not very good, then these two shells can definitely surprise the exploration team. However, not only is the captain of the Near Light highly skilled, but they also encountered ironclad sharks. The flagship was damaged and the speed slowed down. Those two shells should not be needed. He could only risk his life. The light blue armor exudes a low-pitched hum that is difficult to locate, approaching the dipped beam underwater like a ghost. Andor made up his mind that once he got close, he would launch a pressurized water hook underwater, penetrate the bottom cabin, slow down the survey ship, and leave immediately. Next, the pirate fleet will arrive and continue the previous shelling plan. Driving the armor and the second energy level to fight life and death with all your strength? What a joke, although the boss gave me a lot of money, no amount of money could compare to my life! This idea is very good. After all, according to the intelligence, there is no sublimator in the entire exploration team who can cross a distance of 100 meters deep water and accurately find his own position... Humans, terrestrial creatures, do not have this function. But lets not talk about whether the sublimated person is an ordinary human being. At least Ian is a psyker. Boom! Just as the armor was sneaking rapidly, a super-high-heat gust of wind converged into a red line, submerged in the wave at a high-speed high-speed enough to evaporate the sea water into air waves, and directly blasted a huge hole seven or eight meters wide on the sea surface, and then headed towards The waves penetrate deep. "What the hell?!" Sensing that the attack was approaching, Andor turned pale with fright. He immediately steered the armor to turn, and only then did he avoid the outrageous wind beam mixed with some kind of high-heat alchemy material with high lethality. This elf pirate has such a keen operation entirely because he is an elf. If it were a human sublimator, the attack without warning and unsuspecting just now might have hit some key nodes, and the output of the armor would be affected. damage! Note, he was in rapid advance mode just now, but he didn''t let the core of the element input energy for the defense module! But before Andor could breathe a sigh of relief, another fine wind bundle mixed with some kind of powdery high-heat alchemy dust penetrated the sea and bombarded towards his area. Boom! It can only be said that the performance of this armor is really good. When the sea water touches its outer armor, it is gently swayed away as if it does not exist, so that it can avoid the bombardment at an angle and speed that violates the common sense of marine lifeand for Urgently evading, the elf pirates couldn''t continue to hide their whereabouts. The route of the huge armor on the bottom of the sea was revealed. It was a white line that was constantly oscillating and churning on the sea surface, and a large number of bubbles burst out, which everyone could clearly perceive. "How did they find me?" Since stealth is not considered, an elite water combat armor is not afraid of the attack of Master Goser. After Andor delayed until the armor plates were fully charged and supported the invisible shield covering the surface, he could Yu Li looked in the direction of the low beam, puzzled. But then, something even more terrifying happenedMaster Gesai suddenly left the Dipbeam and flew towards his direction! "Why!? Without this old man, how can this group of people maintain speed in such a big wave?!" Actually the reason is surprisingly simple. "Master, there is a defect in the connection of the right side arm of the armor, and the wind pressure expansion attack from the connection can abolish one of its hands!" Accompanied by the extremely penetrating and clear instructions, the power of the Wavesinger was activated. Ian cooperated with another Wavesinger who was singing with all his strength, and managed to suppress the majesty of the storm. Smooth sailing. At the same time, different from the singing of ordinary wave-singers, even the voice of Ian who reported the point can exert more power than ordinary wave-singersand the master song who heard the call nodded slightly, and then raised his hand . Master Gesai was surrounded by colorful alchemy reagent bottles. The various alchemy substrates manipulated by the old man seemed to be part of his own body. The various alchemy substrates were mixed in midair by the wind, and then exerted various extraordinary powers. Either high heat, or rapid expansion, or cause air pressure disturbance, or make the surface tension of water disappear... and the old man uses his wind to control these dangerous alchemy substances to attack the enemy, just like a giant alchemy cannon, which can also quickly filling. An alchemist who shows his full strength and doesn''t have to worry about money consumption...is one of the most powerful professions. The old man directly attacked the armored right arm. "Damn, what is he talking about, why don''t I know that my armor has this flaw?!" The elf pirate was too lazy to be surprised. He had never encountered such an inexplicable battle in his life, but he encountered it today. Andor subconsciously controlled the shield energy of the armor to converge towards the impact-resistant armor plate on his right arm, and the sudden change in air pressure controlled by Master Ansai had arrivedonly a burst of electric fire flashed wildly, and the blue-blue alchemy essence As soon as it spilled, violent sparks visible to the naked eye lit up at the junction of the underwater armored right arm, and then began to expand rapidly, like a bomb. Boom! Although because of Andor''s subconscious defense, the armor didn''t directly scrap the right hand, but it was indeed seriously damaged, with electric arcs running, and the right arm couldn''t move freely, and could only be lifted less than 90 degrees. "Left belly! There''s a nail hole there!" However, before he could be amazed by the accuracy of the voice, the pirate captain took another breath: "No, why can he see it?!" "Is there any justice!" Double today, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： Uncle and nephew (1/3) Chapter 206 Uncle and Nephew (13) Ian naturally didnt know what the elf pirate Andor was thinking, even if he knew, his answer would only be its just because of his psychic power! ''. However, the pirate captain was not mediocre after all. After realizing that the situation was extremely unfavorable and that he would definitely not be able to complete the task of attacking the Low Light, he directly chose to dive. This is the only correct choice, because no matter how dominant Master Gosai is, a sublimator of the wind attribute will not choose to enter the water and fight with naval armor. But the old man did not give up the pursuit. "The 130-meter bottom at seven o''clock is rapidly diving!" In the sky, responding to Ian''s positioning, the old man raised his crutch. He pointed it at the armor that was diving rapidly, so the violent wind spun rapidly in mid-air, and several alchemy test tubes were involved in it, causing the red, blue, and purple dust and liquid to fuse together in lightning and high heat , with a burst of crackling arc sparks. Alchemy Fusion The method of transforming the mediocre matrix into a higher level of source quality was used by the master with ease, without a trace of stagnation. Everyone on the Low Light sensed that, centered on Master Goser, all the raindrops in the air were slowly evaporated in an obvious smell of ionization and ozone, and Andor in the seabed armor also opened his eyes. Big eyes, staring in disbelief at the dangerous energy readings on the armored operating panel and the warning of being targeted by high-energy weapons. "Plasma Cannon?!" He exclaimed: "I **** (Canaan Moore swears), what kind of imperial humanoid heavy fire armor is this!" Andor wanted to speed up, but this was already the fastest speedthe pirate captain even pulled out the armored element core power supply interface and inserted it towards his back spine, using his first energy level advanced The essentia additionally charges armored armor. But the dazzling alchemical plasma ball with blue outer layer and orange-red inner core has been thrown into the deep sea by Master Gesai, and a white mist of water rises into the sky. Theoretically, across hundreds of meters of deep sea, even the alchemy plasma ball that Master Goser puts all his strength into destroying a piece of armor... But from the beginning, the old man didn''t want to destroy the armor. Instead, eliminate the driver. Hum! When the alchemy plasma ball accurately hit the light blue armor, the dense electric current immediately overloaded all the armor plates on the surface of the armor, and a layer of fine hexagonal shield barriers emerged on its body surface, the elements The core and the source quality of the driver output at maximum power, trying to offset the attack of the peak level of the second energy level. Obviously, this almost means nothing. In an instant, a terrifying lightning strike centered on the armor and spread in all directionsimmediately, all the animals and monsters in the surrounding sea area, whether they were hunted by the aborigines or lived here The surrounding creatures all seemed to be shocked, and then flew towards the distance as if they were fleeing. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" Inside the armor, before the hapless elf pirate had time to do anything, he was defeated by a series of combo moves by Ian and Master Goser. But now, there is no major problem with the armor, but the current that broke through the shield system and transmitted into the interior directly shocked him into half-cookedan unforgettable pain flashed on the skin, inside and outside of the whole body, and even in every nerve cluster, making him feel sick. The pirates, who had long been accustomed to the pain, let out extremely shrill screams. Immediately afterwards, he passed out. The armor that lost its owner''s control slowly sank into the bottom of the sea, and Master Gesai also took a breath, showing a tired look: "It''s really difficult to deal with... It is indeed the crystallization of the highest technology in all countries... If I hadn''t foreseen it in advance, the belt is full material, I am afraid that this time I really wont be able to fight back. "What''s more, it''s too stupid to compare battery life with armor." Even though Andor seemed to be completely suppressed by him, he was defeated without even a single attack, but if there was no report from Ian and the waste of so many alchemy substrates, the old man knew very well that with the power of the second energy level, it was It is difficult to resist a naval battle armor in the sea. The opponent even only needs to rely on the armored defense to rush to the vicinity of the Low Light and sink the ship, and things will be terrible. The storm in the mutation is not a vegetarian. Because of consuming too much source quality to resist shells and fight against armor, Master Gesai flew unsteadily towards the Dipbeam. He had already drank a bottle of essence source quality potion, but he needed to rest for a period of time before it could take effect. And Ian was relieved to get rid of the armor. Even if most of the dangers of this operation are solved, then, as long as Viscount Grant drives the etheric weapon... The boy suddenly opened his eyes wide. He saw the scarlet dead air pervading Master Gesai. Although it is said that when fighting against the armor before, or even defending against the shell attack of the pirate fleet, everyone on the entire fleet was filled with such a dead air...but when the fleet was harassed by the iron shark, and the armor had already been repulsed Next, why does Master Gesai still have such a strong, almost mortal aura? ! What''s more, this dead air is stronger than when fighting! "Defense! Master, defend with all your strength!" Trying his best to warn with the shortest words, Ian saw Master Gosser suddenly raised his head after hearing his own voice, and he seemed to have noticed something, so he looked towards the sky. At this moment, the old man showed a look of astonishment, and several bottles of potions surrounding him were broken, causing a thick layer of silver-white lattice defense to emerge... But in this world, there are indeed certain things that are faster than the wind. Such as Lei Guang. Boom! ! Accompanied by dazzling bluish-white lightning flashing on the top of the sky, thunderous thunder came from the dome, and a twisting thunderbolt seemed to carry the wrath of the sky, and blasted down towards the figure of the old man suspended in the rain! It is far more dazzling than normal lightning, and its energy is denser. The inexhaustible lightning gathered together and smashed it into pieces before the lattice defense was fully formed, and then hit Master Gesai. The old man fell into the wave like a rock. Except for Ian, everyone didn''t figure out what happened for a while... Even Isengard, who was the quickest to turn his head, might still be thinking of''Lightning Strike? Why such a coincidence...'' This possibility of error. But the boy Bai Zhimin had already turned his head and looked towards the other end of the sky. There, there is a tiny black figure. He stood in the center of the black rain cloud, with bluish-white electric arcs wrapping around his body wrapped in black carapace, as if he was as docile as a hound that had been tamed long ago. The blond-haired man stretched out one hand, and the arc that guided the thunder was still entwined around his fingertips, crackling. He was regarded as a mediocre by everyone, watching his teacher fall into the sea blankly, then turned his head and looked in the direction of the dipped beam. From the chest to the neck, and then the black carapace armor that completely covered the cheeks covered his whole body, only the scarlet compound eye structure observation mirrors on the binoculars stared in this direction. Stare at that one person. The cold coercion spread, causing almost everyone who noticed his presence to take a step back subconsciously. Only Ian raised his hand without hesitation, hugged Isengard who was already stunned in place, and carried the young master who was standing still in place and staring at him from a distance, and jumped headlong into the already turbulent sea. Among the South China Sea. Only the blond boy was left murmuring in disbelief, torn apart by the sea wind and thunder. "Patrick..." "uncle?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： Xiti naval battle armor (2/3) Chapter 207 Xiti Sea Battle Armor (23) The sea water in the storm is not cold, it is even warm. The change in the labyrinth caused by the ''Zhanhai Crystal Dragon'' brought not only the simple abnormal weather, but also changes in the entire sea area, and even the South China Sea ruins group. After submerging into the sea with Isengard, Ian did not hesitate to activate the power of Fairy Wings to control a layer of air bubbles around his body to ensure that the opponent could breathe. At the same time, he activated the gray ring on his right handthe ring of silence enveloped the two of them, completely blocking all the voice information from him and Yi Sen. At this moment, the heart of the white-haired boy seemed to sink into the deep sea. "He actually made a move himself - a mistake, didn''t expect this guy to stop acting?" Ian was full of confusion, and to be honest, it was difficult for Ian to understand Patrick''s thoughts of action: "Killing Ethan, or making Ethan lose his status as the heir of the Ellen family is so important? From the perspective of interests, he has Absolutely not to do that. The defect of the predictive vision is here. Ian can see the future trend, and this trend changes in real time, and even changes with his thoughts and the direction he wants to "see". It is a very intelligent and instant prophetic ability. However, the ability of the prophet cannot be perfect. Since Ian''s ability to predict is perfect in other aspects, the lack of ''content'' is inevitable. It is impossible for him to know what exactly caused the ''bad'' situation. In other words, multiple deadly crises are gathered in one place, and Ian can''t guarantee that he can see through every conspiracy until the last moment. Just like just now, Ian always thought that it was the battle with the armor, the shelling of the pirate fleet and the possible pincer attack of the natives that caused the emergence of the scarlet mistin fact, it was true. Without Patrick''s action, a piece of armor can make them scramble and even lose. In that case, Patrick would not have to expose himself and attack Master Gosser at the cost of being destroyed by the wrath of Marquis Ellen. Yes. Patrick will definitely diehis attack will be discovered no matter what, because Viscount Grant has already set off with the ether weapon, and the other party is not mentally retarded. You can know who did it by looking at the source of the reaction. And Ian didn''t think Patrick could defeat Viscount Grant. Perhaps, Patrick, who was not armed with ether, could not defeat the Goser master who was going all out in a frontal battle, so he could only sneak attack when the old man was least defensive. In this way, he will definitely die, no matter if the viscount beheaded him, the enraged Marquis Ellen punished him with family law after he was forced to question other traitors, or the emperor Axel who heard his grandson was murdered sentenced him The death penalty, the result. He is exchanging his own life for Yi Sen''s life... and this kind of exchange, no matter how you think about it, is definitely not worthwhile. "Ethan, what is the family blood of your Ellen family? And what is that black biological carapace armor?" The source quality fluctuated, and soon, the big shark rushed overIan crawled on the back of the shark, with one hand still holding the somewhat absent-minded blond boy. Fortunately, the other party did not cultivate the source material organs like steel bones, which are not very heavy and will not slow down Shasha''s movement speed. Taking advantage of Shasha''s accelerated swimming to get rid of possible pursuers, Ian pointed the direction and asked Isengard suspiciously: "Don''t worry, Master Gosai is probably not dead yet, I''m letting Shasha findand I advise You tell me what is so special about you that you can make your uncle do his best, even at the expense of his life, to kill you." "...The Ellen family''s family is called ''Sky Hunter''...or in other words, the bloodline of ''Erosion Light Refining Dragon''..." He didn''t lose his ability to speak due to excessive shock. Although Ethan''s voice was still trembling, he heard Ian''s inquiry and slowly said the information that should be said in a blank tone: "This is a multi-attribute Inherited by a high-level bloodline, it can control flames, lightning, and strong winds, and it is also one of the most suitable bloodlines to be an alchemist..." "As for the black carapace... it is the subplant of the family''s etheric weapon ''Anhua''. This is the supreme crystallization of bioalchemy in our Ellen family. In addition to the main body, it can split into four subplants and distribute them to the other four besides the owner. The elders colonized it, displaying a combat power that is close to that of etheric armed forces..." "As for what''s special about me..." Speaking of this, Ethan was a little absent-minded and silent, but Ian had no time to ask. "The etheric armament of your Ellen family is a colony?!" He said inexplicably in amazement: "Unbelievable! There are so many strange things on the continent of Terra, and the etheric arm is nothing more than that, they even made a splitable colony !" "Will there be bio-mechanical coordinated arms? Or transform themselves into ether-armed sublimators? Let''s exaggerate..." Will there be ether armed with self-will and intelligence, biological weapons? While thinking, Ian didn''t pause at all, he was already ready to escapeif a prophet wanted to escape wholeheartedly, then his plan would be unimaginably thorough. Patrick''s crazy attack cannot be said to have been expected, but the boy is indeed ready. However, when the ironclad shark sailed rapidly with the two of them, Patrick, who was suspended in the sky, did not continue to chase. He didn''t even try to destroy the Low Light floating on the sea, but raised his head and looked at the sky on the other side. There, the sky-blue streamer flashed across the sky and cut through the clouds, like a sharp icy blast that scattered the thunder and the rainstorm, and descended on this sea area. The light blue steel giant and the dark smooth carapace face each other far away across the sky and lightning. why? The dull voice from the back of Ether Armed Zhenglan suppressed his emotions, and forcibly suppressed his anger. The calm tone contained inexplicable confusion: Pat...why? "..." And the man wrapped in the dim biological armor silently raised his hand, holding the pale white mithril long sword in his palm - the next moment, the blue-white thunder with mithril as the core condensed into a nearly materialized light sword. He raised his sword, aiming at his rival and friend for decades. Take this as the final answer. I understand Viscount Grant took a deep breath, but he laughed instead. The ether-armed scales undulated as if alive, spraying out thick white mist: [Pat, I can only tell you one thing] In other respects, I cant guarantee it, but you have never beat me in a fight... Saying so, he raised the crystal sword in his hand and pointed the double blades at himself and his friends. Never The gloomy clouds and mist in the sky seem to be connected into one piece, and the distance between each other can no longer be distinguished. Thunderbolts that are so dense that they are almost cobwebs are churning endlessly in the sea not far away, weaving into eddies. The crystallized dragon of the alien species is experiencing the first critical transformation of his life, and it can even be said to be the most important transformation. Sneaking, looking for their real goal; and the two teenagers traveling with the iron shark are also looking for the most critical breaking factor in the deep sea. "what." Following the water waves flying by his side, Ian found his targeta seriously injured old man who sank into the deep sea because he had too many instruments and alchemy equipment on him. And a naval battle armor that has not been completely extinguished. And at this moment, above the sky, the Dragon of Light Erosion, which controls the wind, fire, and thunder, looked at the ruler of the sea, and the surging wind, thunder and water mist seemed to be intertwined on the ground. One side is the ice-cold silence, while the other side is the fiery anger that seems to burn the sea. The war is about to break out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： Ian armed (3/3, ask for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 208 Ian Armed Forces (33, ask for a monthly pass!) The etheric armed battle that took place above the sky will not affect the actions of everyone in the sea for the time being. When driving the armored shark, Ian noticed that Isengard had gotten rid of the previous state of being out of his mind, and asked sideways: "Is it okay? What''s going on, your uncle seems to be single-minded about your life. Are you sure you didn''t offend him before, for example, you peed all over him when you were a child?" "how is this possible!?" Although it is simple, it is effective. In order to refute Ian''s nonsense, Isengard immediately raised his head and retorted: "Uncle Pat is very kind to me, and I have been very good since I was a child. I have never messed around...no..." When he said this, his tone dropped again: "He treats me really well...but why..." "yes." Squinting his eyes, Ian has already used his spiritual power to lock on to Master Gesai and the armor not far awaythese two targets are located in the same position, and it is quite convenient to find them. The old man''s body sank unexpectedly, sinking into the deep sea like a stone. Ian urged the shark to speed up, and then he reached out to pick it up, and clamped the unconscious alchemist in his right hand. The moment he took over, the young man noticed that the old man''s body was quite hard. It was not hard like inner armor, but the hard feeling of some kind of metallic skin. Recalling that Master Gosai never untied his alchemy robes and was hunched all the year round, he couldn''t help but have a guess. But now is not the time for validation. "Ian, help me, inject this potion into the teacher!" After realizing that his teacher was still alive, Isengard immediately took out a bottle of light green potion with needles from his bosomthe boy Bai Zhimin only had two hands, so he couldn''t help feeding the medicine, so he could only hold the two hands together. Stick it a little closer, and let Isengard stick the medicine on the back of the old man''s neck. Zizi... After the potion was emptied, Master Gesai''s scorched skin, which was struck by lightning, immediately improved a lot. A lot of carbon ash peeled off, and intact skin was regenerated visible to the naked eye. At least the regenerative medicine of the second energy level... This group of nobles casually took out good things worth hundreds of talers or even more expensive. At this moment, Ian is holding Isengard in his left hand, Master Gesai in his right hand, and Iron Shark in his two legs. It is the complete module of Ian''s armed forces. Until this time, he had no time to continue talking to Isengard with a sigh of relief. "He really treats you very well. This is what I don''t understand. That guy really likes you. It can almost be said that he regards you as his son." Ian''s psychic ability can see people''s emotions and changes in many details. He can be sure that when Patrick interacted with Isengard, he really regarded each other very closely. Because of this, he didn''t even intend to take Yi Sen''s life at first, he just intended to make him lose his potential, that''s all. For the noble struggle on Terra, this is already very tender. It was only because of Ian''s disruption, that plans got out of control one after another, that he had to use force to kill, even like now, at the expense of his own life, forcibly shot. What is there that can make an elder of an old noble family give up his life, just to die with the next heir of the family head who has a very good relationship with him? There is no reason at all! If Isengard had become the head of the Ellen family, Patrick''s prosperity and wealth might be even higher than it is now! unless "Isengard." Ian asked thoughtfully: "Does your uncle...have any children?" "what?" The blond boy was stunned by this question. He blinked his lake-green eyes, and his eyes showed complete confusion: "Uncle Pat...it seems that he hasn''t even been in a relationship? I don''t know, but at least , he never cared about women." Speaking of this, Ethan was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice with some embarrassment: "Actually, we have been saying in private... that he likes men, such as Viscount Grant, an old friend..." What heart-wrenching Viscount? Could it be that he is the kind of person who is very popular on Terra Continent? Ian really wants to complain, these nobles are usually gossiping about something in private, how about some valuable information? "Viscount Grant likes red-haired people. If it is true, then your uncle seems to have no chance." He muttered something, then frowned: "If you don''t have children, that''s really weird." never mind. It''s not a big deal if you can''t find the reason for the opponent to do it for a while. Anyway, it''s Isengard and Master Goser who should worry about it. As for Ian himself, what he has to do now is very simple. "That''s right there, ahead!" Urging Shark, Ian used the power of Fairy Wings, and he clearly pointed to the place where the purple light was diffused ahead: "That''s the armor! Take me to that side!" "Wow!" Ironclad Shark accelerated excitedlyit wasn''t afraid of this group of second-level powerhouses getting together at all, but it was very crazy, and it liked this dangerous feeling very much. ...It may be that the teacher gave the shark a false sense of security. Ian felt that he had to find an opportunity to cure the other party''s wrong perception. Because, the next battle... definitely won''t be like the fight with sea beasts and pirates before... The armored shark approached the armor, Ian put Isengard and Master Gosse down, let them take it, helped inject the underwater breathing medicine, and entrusted the shark to take care of these two. Then, he approached the armor. The water-colored brilliance lit up, and Ian activated the vision vision. "Let me see how your door opens..." Whispering to himself, the boy soon knew where the switch was, and he smiled: "Sure enough, it''s here." Right now. When Patrick confronted Viscount Grant, two giant giant eels belonging to the natives also arrived here in the distance. Unexpectedly, within a few days after Pat came to me, did he get involved with the natives...or is he also related to the spies from Flameland? No, Flame Land has nothing to do with him. The natives probably came here this time not because of his invitation, but because of the key in my hand. The viscount was unexpectedly calm, obviously encountered many unexpected things, but because he had already had a premonition...or instinctively felt that something was wrong, so now he is not very surprised, and can even clearly understand the various things. Party''s purpose and reasons for doing so. So, he''s just... very confused and sorry. His old friend actually wanted to fight him, attacked their common teacher, and cooperated with the natives to confront him-if what he wanted to do was for some big plan, for example, treason, fighting for the head of the Ellen family In fact, Viscount Grant may not be unable to understand. After all, it is normal for aristocrats to be insane, and it is even more normal to be insane for rights, wealth, and power. Everyone can understand it. Look, what did Patrick do? He actually drew his sword against himself just to kill his nephew! "If you discuss it with me in advance... this kind of thing is not impossible!" Thinking of this matter, the Viscount felt full of boredomit was just killing a junior. Does this kind of thing really need to be hidden for people like them? Although Isengarde is indeed well-behaved, but he is not one of his own, so what if he kills him? Of course, for the sake of the development and safety of the territory, he would definitely not agree, and would persuade Patrick to stop. But anyway, things have happened. "Patrick with the Anhuazi strain, plus two Tenglan giant eels... can still be dealt with." Lowering his head, Viscount Grant stared at the rough sea. He felt that the element spar in his body was surging with a comforting coolness: "After all, the sea..." "It''s my home field." However, just when Viscount Grant was about to engage in an unfair one-on-three battle. He was surprised to find that the two giant eels that came together were actually separated. He continued to push towards himself. And the other end... is to dive into the deep sea. Heading towards their real goal this time! 3 updates today, ask for a double monthly pass, I will try to add more and write more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, after all, the online class is over today, and time is a bit tight 3 updates today, ask for a double monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： Ironclad, lets go! (1/4) Chapter 209 Iron Shark, let''s go! (14) at the same time. Ian has opened the armored cockpit. Because of the scanning of the silver chip, his understanding of the design of armor can be said to be at the designer level. In many cases, even the designers do not understand it, because there must be many designers, and it is impossible for every designer to rub it with his own hands. Produce each armored part, and deeply understand the effect of each piece of inscription circuit on the overall armor. And Ian can. The scanning of the silver chip is at the microscopic level. It restores the design drawing, so that Ian can completely rub the parts with his hands bit by bit if conditions permit, and make a monkey version of the armor. So, he easily found the armored emergency external manual switch, and opened it from the outside by indirectly triggering the inscription circuit, The moment the cockpit was opened, large pieces of air bubbles were released from it. Ian lifted Yi Sen and Master Gosse from the back of the shark, stuffed them into the cockpit, and sat in directly. A comatose purple-haired elf was sitting on the seat in shock. Without even thinking about it, it was the driver''s seat. Ian pulled him awayhe planned to throw the enemy out directly, but after another thought, he was not dead after all. As much as it could provide some information value, it was thrown beside the feet and used as a human cushion for Master Goser. Da da dahe skillfully manipulated the armored control panel, and the cockpit door that was opened immediately closed again, and then with a bang, the cabin filled with sea water began to drain and empty. Soon, the entire cockpit is filled with breathable gas. "Ian, Ian...you can manipulate armor?!" Finally able to speak normally, instead of relying on the blisters created by Ian, Isengard looked at his peers who are almost omnipotent in his eyes with a look of astonishment. He felt that he might not be what his teachers and relatives and friends said In that way, what kind of genius is rare in a century. "I''ve been learning about etheric armamentsthe etheric armaments of Viscount Grant are being repaired by me and Elder Pudd." Ian did not answer this question directly. He was paying attention to the familiar metal connecting wires in the armored cockpit, and then asked thoughtfully: "These connecting wires are the cartilage tissues inserted above the spine. up?" Isengard glanced at it and confirmed: "Yes, the ''Xungu'' is a natural brain signal transmission structure. You only need to align the data socket and insert it, and you can perform neural synchronization with the armor." Sure enough. Ian noddedI was puzzled when he dissected Ossena, even if it was to stabilize the spinal structure, it is not necessary to build such a set of cartilage tissues with built-in nerve clusters in the entire upper half of the spine, right? Now it seems that it is actually for the purpose of directly connecting the nerves to some general-purpose data ports for equipment. "I won''t." He said briefly, "Help me settle." "no problem." Isengard also knew that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He seems to be a professional in this field, and immediately started to connect the signal cable for Ian. The white-haired boy pushed back the hair on the back of his neck, and his fair skin looked quite tender and soft. Isengard couldn''t help being a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that you really haven''t manipulated the armor... As long as the signal cable is connected, the back spine will The cartilage and skin harden into solid ports close to the enamel structure...Huh?" The blond boy wanted to use some force to connect the cable, but he didn''t expect that Ian''s fair skin was harder than he imagined. Not only did the strong metal port not pierce the skin, but it was connected to the bone spur. , but twisted and skewed a bit. This feeling is as incredible as hitting a soft panna cotta with a punch, only to be hit with a left uppercut by the panna cotta backhand. Isengarde looked at the connecting cable in his hand in a daze, and then looked at the smooth skin on the back of Ian''s neck with no trace of trace: "This...my body hasn''t recovered yet, have my hands softened?" "You try it now." Ian didn''t expect that his passive defense was so strong, so he took the initiative to withdraw part of the source quality - now Isengarde can continue. The three signal wires are connected sequentially, and the armored signal is fed back faithfully. The cable was connected to Ian''s neck, and he felt a familiar feeling... Invisible information and electricity flowed through his whole body, and then fed back to a larger body. Gently raised his left hand, and outside the cockpit, the giant metal wrist was also raised. "It''s been six years... Unexpectedly, it was the armor that gave me the feeling of controlling large engineering equipment again." At this moment, Ian opened his eyes, and there seemed to be light flowing inside his iris. It was the scene fed back by the armored observer, and it was the scene seen by other pupils other than the binoculars. The long white hair hangs loosely behind him. The slender boy is sitting on the precise metal driver''s seat. Three cables extend from behind his neck to the depths of the armor. In Ian''s eyes, the silver-blue halo is getting brighter. . Buzz...buzz! The sudden sound of the engine running startled Isengard, who was watching this scene in a daze. He heard the element furnace core start up rapidly, and the humming of energy pouring into the upper and lower sides of the armor... But how is this possible? Can ordinary people really ignore the dissonance of an extra body and the incoming video signal when driving the armor for the first time, and directly control this huge machine like an arm command? The answer is not the first time. Ian is very familiar with this feeling... this, the feeling of having a second huge body. In the deep sea, the light blue naval battle armor outer armor glowed slightly fluorescent again, and above the head, a dark red one-shaped observation port glowed brightly. Immediately afterwards, it moved, moving its arms and crab-shaped propeller-shaped legs. "If I knew I could capture them, I wouldn''t have commanded Master Goser to paralyze his right arm." Perceiving the damage to the armor, Ian was a little emotional, but the world is unpredictable, and even a prophet cannot completely predict everything: "Shark, get ready to go!" "Behind us, the pursuers will arrive soon!" At this moment, Ian can directly see that there is a huge dark purple mist chasing from afar without using any other medium. That is one of the native Tide Tide Twin Spirits, the overlord of Odell Reef for a hundred years, and the giant beast that ruled the entire South China Seaif it weren''t for the appearance of the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon, there would be no aquatic monsters in the entire southern region that could challenge them. It is impossible for the original boy or the ironclad shark to escape from the hunt of this giant eel while carrying Isengard and Goser. But now... "Shasha, let''s go!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： Eclipsed Dragon (2/4) Chapter 210 Erosion of Light and Refining Dragon (24) "Shasha, let''s go!" The core of the elemental furnace was burning, and Ian also activated the power of the goblin to accelerate the armor againand outside the armor, the armored shark also happily spun around in the water, and then quickly broke through the sea water together with the armor. , flying like a deep-sea torpedo. Heading towards the due west, where the thunder vortex is located! After the armor and the armored shark, a giant deep-sea eel more than 100 meters long was stunned for a moment. It thought that it could easily catch its prey...but who would have thought that cooked grilled fish could actually swim away? But the giant eel is not angry, nor does it feel angry. It just chases faithfully, generally following instructions. Like a hound driving prey into a trap. When Andor woke up, he found that he was not dead, but he had lost control of the armor, and there were four people crowded in the not-so-spacious cockpit, and he was basically in the position of a stepping stone. "The armor was captured? But they didn''t kill me?" The elf pirate with long dark green hair didn''t understand the situation for a while, but he didn''t dare to resist at all, or "seize the opportunity" to escape... What a joke! If the other party dares not to kill him, he definitely has the ability to kill him in an instant. If he doesn''t resist wisely and doesn''t show his value, then he is really waiting to die! He is a pirate after all, not some noble retinue oath-keeping knight, if he can survive, of course he chooses to survive. Of course, the most important thing is...he felt a strange taste in his mouth... It was the smell of alchemy potion, a sweet but uncomfortable sweet smell. "woke up?" Andor heard that the white-haired young man who was manipulating the armor instead of him turned his back to him, but he was keenly aware of the change in his breathing rhythm: "Don''t try to resist, keep silent first, we have a problem next If so, we ask and you answer." His voice was soft and clear, and he sounded very easy to talk, but Andor didn''t have the courage to talk too much. Because the pirate saw that the opposite of him was his mission target this time. Master Gesai, who had just woken up not long ago, was closing his eyes and injecting himself with medicine, while the young master of the Ellen family was staring at him expressionlessly. "Don''t move around." The young master''s voice was very cold, with a green but powerful threat: "You just drank my blood. Now my blood is around the major sublimation organs in your body. As long as I With one thought, you will become a useless person and die on the spot." At the first moment, what Andor thought in his heart was, ''You''re lying, right? , what kind of inherited blood can have the weird taste of alchemy potion, and it can also be used to control people? However, just as he revealed his thoughts, Isengard shook his head: "Sure enough, I have to let you try." In an instant, endless pain and itching flooded Andor''s senses like a tide. It was difficult for Andor to explain his perception. First, he felt as if army ants were crawling and commotion around his internal organs, mixed with pain and itching, and then there was extreme cramping and convulsionsit was almost as if there was something in the stomach wall. When he was wounded, he drank a large mouthful of concentrated salt water, and the flesh and blood around the internal organs were howling and constricting. "Ahem...enough?! I totally... totally get it!" Andor wanted to grit his teeth to endure the pain, but in the end he couldn''t help howling miserably, tears streaming down his face. Ascensionists are far more tolerant of ordinary pain than ordinary people, but it is obvious that the pain this time is not ordinary. Looking at this scene, Isengard was a little soft-hearted, but after hesitating for a while, he still said firmly: "You screamed loudly, and you seem to have a lot of energy, so just scream a little longer." He closed his eyes, simply did not look, and then continued to slowly increase his strength. This pain lasted for five minutes, and the elf pirate almost lost his breath and went into shock again. "I... originally planned to say everything... I never thought of resisting..." Andor lay at the bottom of the cockpit, tearfully tearful and said in a daze: "It''s not necessary..." But none of the three people present cared. To be honest, from the very beginning, Ian actually had the same idea as Andor in his mind. Blood? Can blood control a person? What is the inheritance of the Ellen family? But when he saw that Isengard cut his wrist, and a strange black viscous blood flowed from the blood vessel, the boy had to admit that he was really shocked. Isengard''s blood is a strange liquid. Although it looks black on the outside, it is like petroleum asphalt. It will reflect colorful highlights due to the light. At first glance, it is colorful. Black, with an eerie sweet smell of poisonous substances. Undoubtedly, Isengarde''s blood is poisonous, or in other words, has its special function... Just as Andor showed, a person who had sublimated at the peak of the first energy level, after taking Isengarde''s blood, Completely lost the ability to resist. "I see." Ian thought thoughtfully: "You wanted to borrow my high-pressure water gun before, because you wanted me to shoot your blood into that sea area with the water gun... Your blood can erode the source quality of the living wooden boat, right?" "Yes." Nodding slightly, Isengard looked at his hand and replied softly: "Although the effect is not great because the distance is too far, it should be able to slow down the living wooden boat." Also very easy to track. Ian concluded: "Master Goser is right, you can''t shoot. Now there is a barrier inside the armor, but once you go to the outside, with your blood characteristics, it is easy to be locked." Master Goser is currently seriously injured. When he was close to exhaustion, he encountered Patrick''s full lightning strike. Even if he took the regeneration potion at the first time, he still temporarily lost his combat ability due to his age. However, he was still conscious. After hearing Ian''s words, he nodded slightly, indicating that the boy was right. "so." And Ian continued to ask curiously: "What effect does the Ellen family''s inheritance of eroding light and refining dragons... have?" "Although it may involve your family''s secrets, you can choose something that you can tell me." Ian is really curiousexcept for Viscount Grant''s Abyssal Lizard Whale, he has never seen any serious high-level blood inheritance. The Ellen family''s Light-Eroding Dragon Refining is superior to the Abyssal Lizard Whale, and it has not stopped developing, and has been continuously optimizing the advanced inheritance. According to Patrick''s situation, it can control thunder and gusts, but Ethan himself has fire attributes, and his blood has special functions... The peculiarity of this bloodline really makes his heart itch, if no one answers the question Confused, it felt like ants were crawling on his back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Isengards life experience (3/4) Chapter 211 Isengard''s life experience (34) "Ah, I''m sorry, I should have told you a long time ago." But Ian never thought that Isengard was not very sensitive to this aspect. He even said something apologetic, and then began to explain to Ian: "Erosion of the Dragon is actually not a ''dragon'', but a dragon." A strange semi-gaseous life that lives in thunder clouds." "Its appearance looks like a mass of dark and dense water mist. It maintains its own form with subtle electric currents, and maintains its own life by absorbing the energy of sunlight, lightning, and strong winds." The blond boy raised a hand, and the flow in his palm was similar to that of Master Gesai, but there was a miniature small tornado, with faint spots of light emerging and disappearing in the small tornado. Staring at the source quality in his palm, Isengard said softly: "If that''s all it is, it''s just an ordinary gaseous life form... But the special thing about the Light Eclipse Dragon is that it can ''symbiosis'' with other life forms. ...or ''parasitic''." "The most powerful eroding dragon will try to possess some flying birds and even giant dragons that move in the air all year round... Some will fail, but some will succeed, and those creatures that are successfully parasitized or symbiotic will become It will strengthen the physical quality of the symbiont, strengthen its ability to refine the source quality, and even gain the ability to control fire, wind and thunder." "The possessed creature will become extremely powerful. Even the most common flying-winged sub-dragon can increase its energy level by about one level... This kind of dragon was called the erosion dragon in ancient times because of this characteristicit can Extract the most powerful potential of the possessed creature, but it will also erode the life of the other party, causing its host to die after a period of super prosperity." "But in fact, the Lightning Refining Dragon will not dieit just becomes bigger, then splits, or changes to another host." Sighing, the blond boy said: "It sounds very powerful, but in fact, the highest level of the Light Erosion Dragon Refinement is the fourth energy level. No matter how you improve it, you can''t break through the fifth energy level." "Unless there are some individual geniuses, or a seriously injured body of the fifth energy level, or the other party actively accepts it." A wonderful creature, almost like some kind of special auxiliary biological weapon. After hearing the words ''symbiotic possession'', Ian couldn''t help but nodded slightly, looking very interested. Unlike other Terrans who may be afraid of the special and terrifying aspects of the Erosion Dragon Refinement, he suddenly said: "So, your family''s etheric weapon ''Anhua'' is, in a sense, a machine of your own. Created through biotechnology, it can further assist in the symbiosis with humans of the ''artificial light-etching dragon refinement biological armor''?" "Or in other words, an Erosion Dragon that is completely under your control?" "Well, yes, it''s just man-made." Isengard affirmed Ian''s guess: "Actually, the reason why etheric weapons are a symbol of great nobles is because each etheric weapon is essentially related The crystallization of blood and technology built by the family with all their efforts." "It is our artificial blood carrier, and it is also an experimental tool for the major noble families to speculate on how to make the blood further." So thats the case, using ether to arm this kind of physical virtual machine that can be reconfigured and loaded repeatedly for experiments... Indeed, it is reasonable. Ian nodded seriously, and he said that it is impossible for nobles to give up the channel to improve their strength and blood. Ether Arms is not only the highest symbol of family strength, but also the condensed crystallization of core technology. But he doesn''t have to worry too much about thisthe silver chip can perfectly replace the function of the ether arm as an experimental body, and even far exceed it. As for that elf pirate... In Ian''s mind, the elven pirate who was still curled up and crying: "Isengarde''s blood is essentially a part of his hands and feet that he can control. This pirate is equivalent to his own organs being held by Isengard, no wonder he is firmly restrained. " "It''s just that if you are on guard, even ordinary apprentices who have just condensed the source seed will be difficult to be plotted by this method. In the final analysis, Isengard''s blood is water without a source, and it will soon be fully utilized The source quality of the body is offset." "Unless it is a complete coma and shock, the source matter in the body basically does not move." Following Isengard''s narration, Ian gradually learned about the real situation of eroding the light and refining the dragon. As a half-gaseous and half-spiritual life form, the most powerful thing about the Light Erosion Dragon is its ability to transform and adapt to various source energiesit can absorb the energy of the three elements of light, wind and thunder and control it freely. Among the true bloodlines, very few can control the inheritance of the three lines of source quality. However, unless they can reach the fourth energy level, otherwise, the sublimator can choose at most one department to major in, and other attributes can only be used as auxiliary. The main line chosen by Isengard is ''Fire'' and the auxiliary ''Wind''. And Patrick is ''Thunder'' and ''Wind''. "Everyone thinks that uncle is not proficient in fighting... I didn''t expect him to be really strong..." Isengard whispered to himself in a desolate voice: "What exactly does he want to do..." Whats the matter? Seven or eight years ago, everyone thought that Viscount Grant was a decadent nobleman who only played with beauties and drank fine wine... Although its not much worse now, its just that he doesnt pretend to be decadent. Ian didn''t find it strange that he could be recognized as a friend by Viscount Grant. No matter how bad Patrick was, he couldn''t be a simple dude. It would be better to say that these two people really have similarities. They are both quite capable but they were very good at hiding before, but they have courage to act at critical moments. "Patrick..." At this moment, Master Gesai has roughly recovered a little strengthhe is still seriously injured and unable to use the source quality, but there is no problem when he stands up and speaks. The old man slowly opened his eyes, and his voice was tired, with a trace of loss: "I saw back then that he was not unintelligent, but he just pursued ''better'' in everything... He didn''t like to spend energy on things with low returns, It''s like after he knew that his elder brother, that is, your father Yisen, was a genius in alchemy, he didn''t bother to continue studying, because even if he studied hard, what would be the benefit of being able to compare with Lord Marquis in alchemy?" "He doesn''t have a strong desire to compete. Except for the ''competitive game'' between friends when he was young and playing with Ayers, he will basically not pay the price for things that are too hard." "So the internal competition of the Ellen family ended very quickly. The reason was that Patrick supported Ethan''s father. The two teamed up and easily defeated all other competitors. The Marquis of Ellen also reciprocated, making this younger brother his The left and right arms...even let him train you." "This is exactly how the Marquis recognizes this brother." Listening to these words, Isengard hugged his knees tightly. He bit his lower lip, and said softly: "Uncle is indeed very thin... He is really thin. He is not obsessed with female sex, nor does he like male sex. He usually reads books and dramas when he is not working... Although my uncle has a harsh personality. He is even mean, and always doubts other people''s achievements, but he actually pays a lot of rewards, as long as the results are really good, he is never stingy with bonuses." is indeed a good man. Ian nodded slightly. It''s not a matter for the boss to dictate. The salary is paid in place and the bonus is paid on time. What is this little thing? Especially in the current era of Terra Continent, such a boss is the dream of almost all migrant workers. "When he celebrates festivals, he will always remember to give me gifts. The gifts are not necessarily expensive, but I like them very much, and I am very careful." Even though he was seriously injured by the opponent''s sneak attack, Master Goser still gave an objective and high evaluation: "As for why Patrick wants to attack Ethan and me..." He shook his head slightly: "I do have a guess." "This has something to do with Ethan''s life experience." (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： Who is involved in whose bad business is still uncertain! (4 Chapter 212 Who is involved in who''s bad business is still uncertain! (44, asking for a monthly pass!) "Oh?" Even though he is currently on the run, hearing gossip, especially the gossip about bloodline inheritance, immediately gave Ian energy. Of course, the elf pirate didn''t think so. He shook his head in horror, as if he didn''t want to hear such secrets at all. Gesai naturally didn''t care about this, he stretched out his hand and patted the blond boy''s head: "Ian, as you know, Yisen''s mother is a princess, and his maternal grandfather is Her Majesty Axel... Although the princess Afri Na did not inherit the blood inherited from the royal family, but her existence itself can improve the adaptability of the descendants of other bloodlines to the royal bloodline." "On the other hand, for symbiotic and parasitic bloodlines like Light Eclipse and Lianlong, which rarely have distortion reactions, this is also a way to improve their adaptability to the fifth energy levelan optimization that will not There are too many experiments with distortion possibilities." Gently stroking the hair of the young man who buried his face in his knees, the old man said with some pity: "Isengard... is most likely the carrier of that experiment. I don''t know what kind of experiment it is." "This may be a harbinger of the great prosperity of the Ellen family, or it may be a subtle way for the royal family to annex the great aristocracy, or it may be a conspiracy, a precursor to a big plan." "If I had to think about the possibility of Patrick making a move, it might be because of thisthe Ellen family has been drawn too much by the royal family, and is gradually losing their independence...and Isengard, in this situation, would rather die than live. . "And the source of all this is because of the ''birth'' of Isengard." "Is that so?" After listening to this, Ian had some clues in his mind: "So, did Marquis Ellen''s first wife really die of natural causes? No wonder he doesn''t care much about the eldest son and eldest son. Heart." "But Patrick doesn''t seem like someone who would do this for the family." and Ian thought that Patrick did not intend to kill Isengard at the beginning, but only intended to interrupt his possibility of advancing, he couldn''t help being silent for a while, and then said: "So, Master Goser, you are also in this plan One of them?" "Well. This is a big topic. When His Majesty invites me, I can''t refuse." Master Gesai did not deny this, the old man comforted Yi Sen''s right hand and patted the other''s shoulder: "Don''t get me wrong, Yi Sen is my student, this is the first one, no matter what the plan is, you must My students are good." "After all, my student..." After saying this, the old man''s tone was a little lonely, but he became firm in the end. He said in an unwavering tone: "I will protect it." Ian didn''t say much, and continued to control the armor to move forward. These are just speculations, anyway, Patrick has already made a move and is already their enemy. However, analyzing the reason for the opponent''s shot can also allow Ian to obtain more information. His psychic premonition told him that although this information is of no use for the time being, to him, to his successor to the ''Black King and the Immovable Fortified City''... maybe it has other meanings. After writing down this information, Ian also noticed that Isengard was in a bad mood. "Neither do I want to..." The noble boy buried his head between his arms and knees, and he wept weakly, "I don''t want to be like this either... If I could choose, I don''t want to be born for such a purpose..." "uncle" He was just a kid at the end of the day...a kid who had been learning alchemy and living in an ivory tower. Being betrayed by the uncle I have always respected and loved, and even wanted to kill him, this kind of excitement is indeed a bit bigger. "Hi." So after thinking about it, Ian comforted him and said, "Noble bloodlines are like this. Ethan, think about it. If you were not from such a noble family, you might starve to death when you were young, or be taken away by the natives." What about being a sacrifice? You know, when I was young, I was almost taken away and sacrificed with my younger brother." "Aren''t you still alive now? Look away." Although Ian can''t comfort people, the feelings are indeed in place. Isengard is not really a fragile little boy after all. A nobleman of his age should theoretically come out to run the family business, or as it is now, to contribute to the family''s mission. It''s just being betrayed by someone close to me. It''s really hard to accept it all at once. "I understand. I know very well that I will live up to my luck." Soon, the blond boy took a deep breath, wiped away his tears, and regained his composure: "I''m sorry, Ian, for involving you in our Ellen family''s infighting...I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t have to be." The white-haired boy shook his head slightly. He had a vague premonition that rather than saying that he was involved in the internal strife of the Ellen family, it would be better to say that the Ellen family was involved in a fight with him, or with ''Healy''. Yad'' and the larger conspiracy related to ''Inaiga II''. -He was involved? Not always. It''s really hard to say who was involved in who''s bad thing, in a sense. So, Ian said quite seriously: "I don''t mind the dangeras long as you remember to pay me enough in the future." "Unlike you, I am an ordinary citizen in the countryside, and I have to be compensated for taking risks." "Hmm!" Isengard replied equally seriously: "Without you, my teacher and I would have died long ago... If we can go back alive, I will definitely ask my mother to prepare the most suitable inheritance and potion for you!" "The Wavesinger is too narrow for your talent... Your potential must be stronger than mine!" "Then I would like to thank you in advance... But now, I may have encountered some trouble." Just as Isengard assured from the bottom of his heart, Ian noticed that the armored shark that was advancing with the armor suddenly became agitated. After he observed carefully, he opened the vision of prediction, and then frowned: "We will Chasing soldiers, the front is also blocked by people." "It''s too bad, I didn''t expect the native shaman to personally dispatch, instead of dealing with Viscount Grant, he came directly to arrest us?" "How did he find us? Is it true that, as Elder Pude said, the natives have a strange thing that can roughly predict the future like Futaba?" At this moment, in Ian''s eyes. Whether it''s the Ironclad Shark, or the Isengard and Master Gosser he was watching from the side...even the elf pirate. All the people, the mist on their bodies was as black as ink and as scarlet as blood. Since six years ago, this is the second time he has encountered this kind of It is almost a crisis of certain death. Will continue to add updates tomorrow! Ask for the last double monthly pass! Recommend a book! "This lord is very scientific" author Xiaobaibai! Lin Ke travels to this world, and with the help of the system, uses modern knowledge to farm and develop, and become king. This is the world of professionals, the world of sword and magic, the world of blood inheritance, and the world of countless races fighting! Thus, under the howling of ghosts and wolves from Lin Ke''s followers, the history of the boundless plane ushered in a change. (end of this chapter) ~： Report results + ask for double monthly tickets! Report results + ask for double monthly tickets! Flow-saving: 4 changes are guaranteed tomorrow, during the double monthly pass period, try to add changes as much as possible, ask for double monthly pass! I opened the background today and saw that 280,000 words have been updated this month, and I feel a little emotional. This number is actually not that much compared to the previous book GuaishaGuaisha updated 330,000 words in the first month, basically more than 10,000 a day, and Gao Tian 28w, which is a little less than the daily average w word. The coding speed of this book is indeed not as good as that of me when I was young and strong during the monster killing period. In fact, if I hadnt saved the manuscript in the first half month, the update speed would have dropped a lot. It was recommended a few days ago, and the editor told me that you need to update more on cloudy days. If you update more, readers will follow up and get better grades. I think so, but after all, my body is not as good as before. In the end, I spent a whole day and still only wrote more than 10,000 words. Actually, if Gao Tian wanted to write fast, he could actually write fast. In terms of the outline, the detailed outline, the setting and structure, and the planned plot line, Gao Tian is more detailed than any of my past books. Even because it has nothing to do with the earth, it will not seem like encountering a monster. Such a plot problem. If you want to write more words, just follow the detailed outline and just bury your head and write madly. But everyone knows, even the readers, that when the update speed is fast, many things are out of control. Yes, Gao Tian''s book has a slow pace, but it''s not just because of Western Fantasy. I believe you can see that the world view is slowly unfolding, the plot is advancing steadily, the protagonist is growing with time, and the world is running slowly, just like the gears reset and the seeds germinate. I have been carefully writing about every character with a name and surnameof course I have also carefully written those without a namein a word, I have tried my best to update as quickly as possible while ensuring the quality. The 280,000 words in the first month are difficult to reproduce, but in the next month, we should still be able to guarantee about 200,000 words per month. It can only be more, not less. You can trust me . Gao Tian''s performance was also better than I expected. Looking at the same period, it was much better than Monster Killer. It is still a niche theme of Western Fantasy, which is already very remarkable. This growth is definitely not only my personal progress, but also the support of readers, and the mutual trust reached by years of writing and you. You believe that I will not be a eunuch, will not be unfinished, and will not write garbage plots, so you are willing to support, and I will naturally maintain stable updates, write a complete world and story, and bring you as much as possible Wonderful plot. I will not disappoint this belief. From May 1st to May 7th, there are double monthly tickets. Here is a guaranteed monthly ticket for the beginning of next month. I dont dare to speak wildly about crazy additions. After all, for the author, there are more holidays, and the recent epidemic is also troublesome, but 6,000 words a day is guaranteed, and occasionally additional updates can still be done. Okay, the serious words are finished, the following is the onset. croak! Fantastic, I love you so much, Fantastic! For you, I want to turn into a fantasy big catfish, and go to entangle other colleagues! 4 updates tomorrow! Before I go to bed, I will write as much as possible, so ask for a double monthly pass! Let me work hard and try to kill my peers as much as possible! (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Viscount! save me! (1/4) Chapter 213 Viscount! save me! (14) Of course, Ian wasn''t too panicked when he said that he was almost certain to die. It''s not the same as being close to death. The significance of the existence of the prophet is to walk out of a broad road from the seemingly impossible crisis. Humming...the armored engine runs smoothly. "Pirates." Ian opened his mouth and asked the captive: "Do you know that you have cooperated with the natives?" "No!" Waiting for a reply for a long time, the elf pirate who had been holding his breath immediately replied accurately: "Our goal is to kill Isengarde... and... uh...you." Because Ian turned his head to ask questions, Andor immediately understood why Patrick said, ''As long as you see each other, you know who is the mission target''. The boy''s eyes were clear and warm like water, but if he really looked at him, he felt a kind of cold fear. It was as if nothing about him could be hidden, and all his ugliness and delusion were directly seen through by others. Compared to this kind of shameful fear, the handsome and fair face is second... Although it is indeed very beautiful, there are not all elves who can compare with it. One of the objectives of your mission is to kill him? What the **** is the boss going to do? This kind of person kills as soon as he says he wants to? Instinctively, he was so puzzled, and soon Andor heard the next question: "What is the communication station password of your pirate fleet?" "1453156258." Fluently reported a series of numbers, the pirate captain could have as much fun as he could: "My lords, if you want to kill me, please hurry up, the torture just now is really unnecessary..." "It''s not your turn to die now. When there is time, you have to tell all about your relationship and communication with Patrick." Interrupting the other party, Ian calmly shook his head in denial. Now is indeed not the time to let this elf pirate die. The other party is the evidence that Patrick hooked up with the pirates. It is part of a huge conspiracy. The assassination of the other party can be confirmed, and more details may be unearthed. If it doesnt work, it can be thrown out as bait. It is unnecessary and wasteful to kill it now. DididiThe boy entered the password as quickly as possible to open the armored communication platform. He directly sent a signal on the public screen: Urgent! Viscount, here we are! I grabbed the armor, but the native shaman came to stop us, and came to help after the fight! Ian scrolled through this string of messages more than a dozen times in a row, and waited until the Viscount, who was most likely to be concentrating on fighting, sneaked in and replied "Yes" before giving up. "okay." After finishing all this, Ian let out a sigh of relief: "I have done everything that can be done, at least someone can avenge us." "what?" Isengard said blankly: "With Uncle Grant, do we still need revenge?" "Your Uncle Patrick is not easy to solve, let alone the aboriginal totem master." Ian''s thinking is very clear: "There is a moray eel chasing behind us nowit''s not urgent, it''s not as fast as us." "Mainly in front of us, my spirit can see a huge aggregate of water and soil elements." His eyes narrowed slightly, and the young man said in a deep voice: "In the entire South China Sea, there is only one source material structure of the second energy level, water and soil, and that is the totem master controlled by the indigenous great shaman, the spirit of the mountain tide, and the swamp crocodile dragon." "He also seems to be able to sense our movements, so he is already waiting for us on our only way." at the same time. The far sea of ??the South China Sea, the seabed. The swamp crocodile moving on the bottom of the deep sea constantly changes its trajectory, as if it can predict the situation in the distance, and always intercepts the group in front of them. The big shaman is not in a hurry. Since he merged with the Crocodile, his spirit has been connected with the other three totem masters... the sea of ??trees, the two giant eels, and himself, the four chaotic wills are bonded by the "sacrifice" ceremony of the Sequoia people . Their spirits have been promoted in worship again and again. Although they have gradually lost part of their self-domination, they have become more pure and noble, almost like the third energy level of pure life and pure spirit. realm. Even, they can sense that pure ''natural spiritual energy''. This is also the reason why some monsters actively seek out these natives, preferring to merge themselves with human shamans, and become the totem master worshiped by the other party. Because, this may be the second system on Terra Continent besides the pure potion system...a way to combine the spiritual energy of life in the body of all living beings with the natural spiritual energy. A kind of promotion of ''All Souls Unite''. But it is a pity that this is an extremely difficult and arduous road... The great shaman himself felt that this road was feasible because of his talent, but his successors, and even the successors of his successors, may not be able to realize the slightest bit in his entire life . There is no systematic inheritance, and there are not enough talented people to devote themselves to it and become the cornerstone of this path... This is the tragedy of the aboriginal people. so "We need to recover the Holy Land." The key in his body was vibrating, and the six pupils of the great shaman looked forward, and he noticed that Viscount Grant had arrived in this sea area. This is good. When he catches his target and exchanges with the other party, he can get the last key and open the door of the Holy Land directly before the mutation completely occurs. I can already see it. In the deep sea, the rapidly moving armor has appeared within the horizon. Even, even the giant eel chasing behind could be vaguely seen, the tide-rising spirit stirring up the tide had already blocked all the escape routes of the little armor. The huge crocodile moaned on the bottom of the seaaccompanied by the khaki halo on the top of the stone spines, and at the bottom of the deep sea, large swaths of rocks and sand rose up. The turbid seabed dark clouds, like a pitch-black cloud wall, pressed towards the front. And when the big shaman saw Ian and others. Ian also saw the big shaman. After a lapse of six years, the strength of the opponent has not improved much, or even weakenedunlike the empire, which has abundant healing resources and various healing methods, the most indigenous healing is to rely on the transfer of life source to accelerate healing and regeneration. This does not allow Warcraft to self-repair its damaged source structure, it can only wait for time to slowly make up for the missing parts. Six years is not long enough, the cannon that Ian controlled the alchemy cannon to blast into the internal organs really seriously injured the totem master. Just a slight reduction in power is already a pretty good result...In the final analysis, the Crocodile with the wisdom of a great shaman is still a monster monster that can rival Viscount Grant. At least, today''s Ian, even if he is driving the armor, dare not say ''victory'' lightly. It might even be ''survived''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： I am the Shark King! (2/4) Chapter 214 I am the Shark Fighter King! (twenty four) "One in front, one in back, flanking... It seems like a desperate situation." There were chasing soldiers behind and interceptions in front. Even Master Goser was a little nervous, but Ian calmed down completely. He stared at the dark sea sand clouds in front of him, his precognitive vision saw through all obstacles, and locked on the crocodile hidden behind the mud. But it doesn''t make much sense. Because the sea sand mud was originally the ''reducer'' used by the crocodile dragon to block him. As long as he enters it, he will be slowed down, entangled, and the key thrusters will be covered with gravel and dust, and forced to fight with the crocodile...but if he bypasses it, he will be entangled by the giant eel rushing in a straight line. The simple and practical method can even be said to be a conspiracy based on real kung fuin this case, the comparison is hard power, and whoever is weak will die. But sometimes, the way to crack this conspiracy is also very simple. That is to use the fastest and greatest speed and strength to hit it head-on. "Shark! Go sideways on that giant eel!" Ian ordered without any hesitation, and Ian didn''t think it was a big deal to use the same trick three times: "Although it''s dangerous, there should be no problem with your words! Their main target is me, run away after you hit me, don''t worry." do not stop!" Advancing with the armor all the way, I can break away midway early tomorrow, and get rid of the armored shark chasing by the giant eel. At this moment, I suddenly have a feeling. That is, if it chooses not to take risks and leaves directly, it will indeed get the so-called ''safety''. Its just that, in this way, it will probably be only the first energy level throughout its life... thats all. Will be driven away by giant eels, chased by sea dragons, and bullied some ordinary monsters, but will also be spied on by more monsters. I can''t get up or down, I''m stuck here, it''s very embarrassing. Conversely, if he fought side by side with the new boss beside him...although it was extremely dangerous, he might die because of it. However, it has an inexplicable charm. A kind of captivation that attracts it and wants to choose. If you want to bully others, how can you not take risks? The sapphire-like eyes of the armored shark flickered, gradually turning red, and it immediately turned back in an arc. Sure enough, the spirit of Tenglan didn''t care about this armored shark at allits goal was armor, and it was an order from the great shaman. How could this ironclad shark with the first energy level be put in its eyes? Therefore, Jusha has plenty of time to charge and accelerate. Then, like a locomotive, with enough force to smash through a large ship, it hit the back of the giant eel with its head! ! ! In an instant, the unsuspecting giant eel was directly knocked off track, and let out a silent howl of pain. It landed obliquely on the seabed not far away, stirring up a large amount of sand, and even the whole body curled up into a ball, losing the ability to chase for a while. Even the great shaman was stunned for a moment: "Ironclad Shark? But why..." "Why does an armored shark dare to take the initiative to attack the spirit of Tenglan?!" He didn''t know that when Hilliard directly injured Qi Qi, who was directly bombarded by two spirits of Tenglan Gulang with one against two, and returned to his old lair to recuperate...it was this shark who led the old man''s boat. Fear? Although it is not as good as it is for the time being, this ironclad shark has never known what it means to be afraid! The creator is your totem master! at the same time. Just as the armored shark turned its head, desperately delaying the spirit of Tenglan, a cloud of sand made by the crocodile was erected in front of Ian and the others. Ian turned on the silent ring, and opened its shielding range to the maximum, making himself and the armored existence disappear from the observation range of the giant eel and crocodile dragon for a short time. Immediately afterwards, under the control of the young man, the armored elemental engine roared with overload. "Charge." He opened his mouth, and the power of the source quality urged and exploded. Buzz! The thrusters of the lower body have already sucked in a large amount of seawater, and then pressurized. Immediately afterwards, the power of the Wavesinger and Fairy Wings encouraged by Ian overlappedat this moment, the sea water in the armored propeller instantly expanded and atomized, and merged with the air. Then, from every propulsion port on the whole body, a volcanic eruption erupted! The triple power of the armor propeller, the Wavesinger and the Fairy Wings erupted. In the first second, the speed of the armor exceeded 150 meters per second, and it continued to accelerate. It''s not swimming against the resistance of the sea water... but the rushing waves with armor impact! Terrifying turbulence surrounds the armor body, but the power of the fairy wings gently converts all resistance into propulsionat the same time, the sea battle armor takes down a sharp sea-use giant armor-piercing dragon from behind. The gun, the thick steel tapered tip gleamed with a sharp cold light. This weapon was originally used to bombard the ironclad ship, but now it is aimed at the second-level monster hidden in the sand. Under the driving of Ian, the armor seems to turn itself into a shell, directly hitting the enemy! He didn''t think about the deceleration or the result. Anyway, he had the enemy''s flesh and blood as a buffer, and the enemy''s body as a deceleration pad! He just needs to charge. Then, when the crocodile dragon was astonished and furious, he raised his spear and stabbed! Today, the great shaman and him must die here! There are accelerator nozzles on the armored shoulders, waist, and the crab-shaped chassis of the lower body, and violent white mist erupts violently behind it, forming a shape almost like wings in the sea. Under the action of the powerful force, the resistance of the water almost disappeared, and the steel giant weighing several tons was carrying a rapid speed of 540 kilometers per hour, carrying the giant dragon gun, and ruthlessly collided with the crocodile dragon. . At this moment, he never expected that the enemy would dare to charge towards him. The crocodile dragon who hadn''t reacted let out a low growl. It was close to the bottom of the sea, and it didn''t lack the echo of the earth element. In just an instant, countless sand and sand gathered around it, It was as solid as a steel plate, and the khaki-yellow lines flashed over the hardened gray sand, as if it was indestructible. But the armor-piercing dragon gun was originally cast to penetrate the high-strength armor alloy of the battleship, and the defense condensed hastily by the second-level monster... is not enough! Boom! I saw that the armor was solidly hitting the defensive stone slab of the Crocodile Dragon, and the two steel arms were twisted and deformed under the huge force like crushed twists, and finally completely shattered! But in contrast, the silver dragon spear went straight to the handle, and it was inserted into the crocodile dragon''s jaw fiercely! Immediately, orange-yellow blood flowed out and dispersed in the ocean, and with the crisp sound of bone cracking, the crocodile howled in the water. Hoo! Because of the influence of the Ring of Silence, he didn''t notice the armor charge at the first time, and the giant beast swung an angry claw under the wounded fury, and the armor was slapped away. However, the dragon spear remained in placeas the sand dispersed, a giant metal thorn was obliquely inserted into the lower jaw of the crocodile dragon, making it difficult for it to close the huge mouth, and it was painful to move even a little. Exchanging the arm for a giant mouth, no loss! (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： Press the self-explosion button! (3/4) Chapter 215 Quickly press the self-explosion button! (34) "Again!" Even though the armored arm was damaged by the impact, and the other three people in the cockpit were shaken by the super-high-speed impact, but with the foundation of the sand armor apprentice, Ian felt nothing. Just this kind of impact? He doesn''t have to be afraid on his body, not to mention that there is a layer of armor on the outside? It wasnt until now that he suddenly realizedapprentice of sand armor...or in other words, the true meaning of the inheritance of Fudo Fortified City may be to be the driver of armor and ether armor in the partial world of Terra Continent. What kind of acceleration force, what kind of body impact, what kind of unexpected trembling and dizziness, these problems do not exist at all for the immovable strong city. In contrast, a perfect etheric weapon or even apocalyptic weapon can perfectly complement the lack of mobility and attack means that practitioners in the immovable strong city lack! Like now... "Well" At this moment, Crocodile Dragon has recovered, and its six pupils are firmly locked on the broken armor, and the eyes are full of fear. Although the great shaman guessed that his target had captured the pirate''s armor, he never imagined that the other party would have the guts to confront him head-on even with an unfamiliar armor--he really suffered a big blow because of his inattention. Loss, but the opponent''s damage is even more serious. No arms, no weapons, and this naval battle armor does not carry deep-sea torpedoes, which is no longer a threat to him. "Death throes?" Thinking of it this way, the great shaman found that the armor that had no arms had launched a charge against him again. Ridiculous. Although he didn''t care about it at all, the great shaman still controlled the power of the earth to deal with it for the sake of caution. The whole body of the crocodile lighted up in complex light pattern formations, the invisible force spread and penetrated deep into the ground, thick stone pillars and thorns suddenly rose from the crust of the seabed, and the dust and mist suspended around the seabed also condensed one after another. It formed a black ball like a sea urchin. As long as the armor continues to charge aggressively like before, and hits these stone ball thorns, then these creations containing earth elements will explode, just like a mine, completely blowing up the armor to pieces. If the person who controls this armor is the original elf pirate, maybe it will be as the great shaman wishes. But this time, it was Ian who was manipulating the armor. ಡTwo claws suddenly shot out from the waist of the naval battle armor. This was originally used to cling to the bottom of the ship for special operations, or to restrain the enemy''s armor. It''s not very powerful, it''s just a firm grip, and it can assist the armor in action. However, under Ian''s control, these claws firmly grasped the stone thorns that stood up abruptly and intercepted in front of the armor. Immediately afterwards, use your strength to change direction! With the support given by the hook claws, the nozzle on the right side of the armor stopped, while the nozzle on the left suddenly accelerated. The light blue metal giant seemed to turn itself into a huge slinging stone, using the hook rope and the stone pillar as a The leverage point for rotation and direction change! Boom! Just when the armor changed direction, the stone thorn that was originally used to block it was pulled up from the earth''s crust by the huge centrifugal force, and then fell heavily to the ground, rolling and detonating a ring of stone thorn mines. Using the hook claws to turn and circle rapidly, in just an instant, the armor drifted to the side of the crocodile dragon at a speed with almost no loss, avoiding the dense stone spines and mines in front of it! "There is still this hook lock maneuver!?" The great shaman is a native of the countryside. Where has he seen this kind of high-end armor operation? He originally wanted to lock on to Ian''s target, but found that the head of the crocodile did not support turning more than ninety degrees at all. Of course, everything can''t be that simple. As the crocodile turned around, its six red pupils lit up with a bright yellow light, and immediately large areas of ground thorns on the bottom of the sea rose up again, and some even rose into the air. , tracking the action of the armor like a missile. If it was on the ground, such an attack would already be considered an army-level attack in a small area, enough to destroy a fully armed army. Ke Yien did the same thing again, circling around in a whirlpool-like trajectory, trying to find the most unguardable angle, and sprinting towards the crocodile dragon! Crocodile wanted to turn to keep up, but the speed of turning around couldn''t keep up with Ian''s maneuvering speed. Suddenly, those densely packed barriers, enough to make ordinary people sigh and stop, were all crossed by the armor driven by the young man. "That''s the angle!" At this moment, in the cockpit, the elf pirate was about to pass out from the rapid change of direction and arc-shaped maneuvers brought about by Ian''s driving armor. The aftermath of the ball has already been beaten half to death, and has been sanctioned by Isengard''s blood, and now he is really weak. Master Goser and Isengard also had extremely ugly faces... It''s not that they haven''t ridden armor or ether armor, but those are not fighting forms. Although they thought to themselves that even in a fighting state, the physical fitness of the ascendant could fully bear it. But the ultra-high-speed direction change and acceleration like Ian...the up-and-down and vortex maneuvers that go against human instinct... really want to shake the brain out! Compared with these weak layman drivers, Ian is in good condition at the moment. He found that as long as he wanted to, he could actually control all the organs in his body and even the brain to be stably fixed in place... Although the inheritance of the Immovable Fortified City series is indeed unable to fly, it can also resist all such violent maneuvers in space. dizzy! If you dont move, you wont move! Boom boom boom! The mines and stone thorns arranged by the crocodile dragon detonated and exploded one after another after the armor flew past, spreading out a cloud of dust. At this moment, the armor had reached a very close distance from the crocodile dragon. I''d love to see what you can do with a half armor! At this moment, the great shaman is also suppressing the anger of being teased... He knows that he has to calm down, but the erosion of will brought by the crocodile dragon makes him no longer the calm old man who was so calm as a stone six years ago, his mentality is inevitable Younger...and with a little restlessness. Therefore, facing the galloping armor, the crocodile raised its front paw, and the light golden light condensed, and the countless sea sand and mudstone around it all condensed on it, forming a giant stone clawit It is astonishing to use the most brutal and direct force to crush this little armor completely! But what it didn''t expect was that Ian never thought about what to do with this armor. He just used this half-disabled ''tool'' to give himself a ride. Kaka! The moment the armor rushed towards the Crocodile Dragon Stone Claw, Ian directly pressed the ''eject button''. In an instant, Master Goser, Isengard and the elf pirates were all ejectedalthough the environment in the deep sea was chaotic, it would not have any effect on the three sublimators...not to mention that Isengarde and they all had water breathing potions. And after Ian ejected the others, he pushed the overload of the alchemy furnace to the maximum! How could someone who opened the armor not know the final destination of this large machine? Although he was very reluctant to give up his first armor, the boy knew very well that this was the only way he could seriously injure the Crocodile, and even kill the Great Shaman! "Alchemy furnace, overloaded by 400%!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： All kinds of martial arts, this is the supercavitation torpedo sword! (4 Chapter 216 Various martial arts, this is the supercavitating torpedo sword! (44) Crack, click... Immediately, the furnace core behind the armor made a disturbing sound of breaking, and the internal energy index on the console inside the armor also began to soar! Ordinary alchemy furnaces support 120-150% overclocking, which is used to adapt to super-level combat in a short period of time under extreme conditions, but even so, it will cause irreversible damage to the furnace core. More than 200%, basically equivalent to losing a piece of armor after a battle. As for the four hundred... If you are not careful, even the driver will catch up. Because, what this means is actually ''explode on the spot''! "goodbye!" Pulling out the data cable plugged into his back, and even brought out some electric sparks, Ian kicked the bridge without hesitation, and the armor came off. He didn''t watch the collision between the armor and the crocodile dragon''s stone claws, and the dazzling fireworks produced by the overclocking explosion of the alchemy furnace core. Alchemy long sword. The source quality of the sand armor apprentice was injected into it, and the inscriptions on the Wufeng long sword lit up one after another...''Heavy strike'',''Frontless blunt strike'',''Sturdy'' and ''Smashing armor''...The combination of several inscriptions flashed in sequence, making The originally dark Chongyuan Iron Sword glowed with a light golden halo. With the huge earth-source reaction of the crocodile dragon, he can use the power of his sand armor apprentice without concealing his strength! Boom! The self-exploding armor exploded the stone claws of the crocodile dragon, causing it to howl in painthe corrosive high-temperature alchemy solution of the alchemy furnace could not be blocked even by the second-level monsters, and at the same time , Ian accelerated again. The driving force of the Fairy Wings, which has only been generated for a few days, is naturally not as powerful as that of armored propellers, but the things it wants to push are not as huge as armored ones. Like a vicious shark hunting in the deep sea, Ian drew a smooth arc in the dust and fog of the deep sea, and swam directly above the Pain-eating Crocodile. His goal is only one. That is, the second weak point of Crocodile Dragon besides the waist wound... The place where the indigenous big shaman and the crocodile dragon merged! Although Ian knows how to use a sword and has learned a lot of the essence of swordsmanship because of Hilliard''s teachings, he has never learned the swordsmanship of fighting in water, let alone the swordsmanship of fighting giant beasts in water. It is said that the sea descendants who settled in the sea area around Jingge Cliff know a kind of swordsmanship that uses huge weapons in the sea to fight unimaginable sea monsters. That kind of swordsmanship is difficult to use on land. The world cannot bear the kind of skills that require jumping and slashing in the three-dimensional ocean, but this does not affect that the swordsmen of Whale Song Cliff are the best swordsmen on Terra, and the weapons they use are also the best weapons. Now, the sword held by the young man is not inferior to any long sword of sea descent. And the skills he uses are not inferior to the sword skills in the sea developed by any sea descendant from hundreds of years of fighting. All kinds of martial arts, this is the sword of supercavitation torpedo! Hum! Fairy Wings and Wavesinger controlled the jet of water at the same time, and the super-high-speed vibration even made the sea water vaporize into high-temperature water vapor. The high-pressure and high-temperature gas bubbles completely enveloped Ian, and the boy resisted with the defense provided by his sand armor apprentice. This kind of high temperature and high pressure, which is enough to roast a person to perfection in an instant, raised his sword and slashed at the head of the crocodile dragon! He didn''t realize at all why someone could attack him after the armor exploded. The big shaman didn''t even have time to worry about whether he might not be able to catch the captives, and a sharp sense of danger came straight to the top of its head. go! But it was too late. At this moment, Ian had already accelerated himself to the limit. His blow directly set off a straight cavitation area in the water. Wherever he passed along the way, whether it was dust floating in the sea or mines condensed by earth elements, Or the stone thorns standing in the deep sea were all blown off. The power of this blow is like a meteorite hitting the head! "Roar!" Ians supercavitation torpedo sword strike is already extremely astonishing. Let alone an ordinary sublimator, even a submarine or a ship made of iron will be split into two pieces by this sword. But with the roar of the crocodile dragon, with this giant beast tens of meters long as the core, a circle of dust exploded at the bottom of the seabed, the earth''s rock crust cracked, and the broken rocks collapsed, and the long dust and fog almost completely enveloped the giant beast . The infinite dust and mud is like a living creature, quickly gathering towards the top of the crocodile dragon, trying to condense into a shield that can block the alchemy cannon! Ian''s sword is indeed more powerful and heavier than the shells of the Alchemy Cannona blow from the Abyss Iron Sword is enough to smash its shield. But, so what if it is smashed? As long as you don''t get hit in the vitals, and you don''t get a successful sneak attack, and the opponent is at the first level, there is no way to have a second chance to pose a threat to him! It''s just that Ian has already foreseen this situation. "Huh!" The young man let go, let go of the long sword, and the power of the Wavesinger shook the waves, just like a second-level rocket, causing an unstoppable huge force like a rushing river or a deep spring to shoot from the back of the long sword When it comes out, the speed of this long sword doubles in an instant! With Ians double source quality output and acceleration, the speed of this long sword has reached subsonic speedthe shock wave shock visible to the naked eye, and the aftermath of the shock wave across the deep sea rock formations, directly swinging a deep chasm. Poof! Before the crocodile dragon''s mud shield was formed, the long sword took a step first, directly smashing the opponent''s source quality, and directly inserted into the human-shaped imprint on the top of the crocodile dragon''s head! That''s where the indigenous great shaman and the crocodile were integrated... It is also the only area on the crocodile that is not protected by tough cortical muscles and strong bones, except for the flank gunshot wound! That is a man-made ''fountain'' for the perfect integration of the will of the shaman and the totem master! The iron sword of Chongyuan sank into the flesh and blood, and the violent impact blasted into the crocodile dragon''s brainat this moment, the originally calm crocodile dragon suddenly let out an indescribable roar. It was a real concussion, without any The hyperbolic ''brains are shaking''! But that alone won''t kill the beast... far from it. The vitality of the second-level monster is terrifying. Even the human knight Wiggs "died from exhaustion" after being severely injured one after another. Only a part of the brain was damaged, and it could not completely kill the swamp crocodile. But Ian''s next actions are the real tactical core. He put his hands on his head, curled up, and rolled himself into a ball... Immediately afterwards, speed up and charge forward! The Fairy Wings were fully activated, and they were simultaneously operating with the Wavesinger, so that behind the young man, it was as if there were three more fully operating rocket nozzles He used himself as a small bazooka and launched it directly! Boom, boom, boom! It was like a thunderbolt exploding on the bottom of the sea. It was a huge shock when the sea water was pushed away and then quickly closed in. Ian turned into a streamer in the sea and hit the wound where the Chongyuan iron sword was inserted. The source plasm shield and flesh and blood that had already been defeated once were naturally impossible to block the second armor-piercing attack. Bang. At this moment, an orange-red blood wave, like a fountain of anger, suddenly erupted on the bottom of the sea. The huge wave of sand and sand that was gathering on the top of the crocodile also suddenly stopped, and then all dissipated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： Death of the Great Shaman! (5/4, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 217 Death of the Great Shaman! (54, asking for a monthly pass!) "what" At this moment, the indigenous great shaman still hasn''t figured out what''s going on... He is obviously a wave-singer, but he erupts at a high speed that is impossible for any first-level wave-singer. It is also extremely hard, and its strength is even more incredible. This kind of super-standard power is simply impossible to be possessed by the first energy level! Even the guy Grant was driving the ether armed bombardment was nothing more than that, but if he knew that he was facing that old opponent of Grant, how could he not have made all the preparations in advance and waited for work, instead of crossing the long distance like this now, wasting a huge amount of money? Physical strength to intercept? Mistakethe opponent I have to face is a real genius... Or monsters that cannot be evaluated with common sense. Thought this way, but the big shaman knew that he hadn''t lost yet...and Crocodile hadn''t lost either. At this moment, Ian had already blasted straight into the center of the crocodile dragon''s forehead with a terrifying impact force that made him feel like his whole body was about to shatter. Just as he predicted, the flesh and blood of the crocodile dragon was too hard for ordinary people, but it was just the right cushion for the sand armor apprenticeafter he blasted the flesh and blood on the top of the crocodile dragon with a huge **** mouth, making the When the minced meat was scattered, he even felt that he only needed to go one step further, and he could directly rush into the brain of the crocodile dragon, completely destroying the thinking center of this monster. Since it is still one step away, let''s continue to do it. From the disintegrated flesh and blood, Ian regained his grip on the Iron Sword of Abyss, holding the sword in his backhand, and was about to insert it into the gap above the crocodile''s head, severely injuring the opponent''s brain with the source quality. But it was as heavy as a thousand-thousandth sword, but it was tightly clamped by a mass of flesh and blood. This flesh and blood has a vaguely human shape, but it is extremely terrifying. It is a weird mess of muscles, scales, blood vessels and nerves. There are purple and orange liquids flowing rapidly on the thick arms, bringing Arouse majestic power. The two sides look at each otherif this is also called looking at each other, then both Ian and the other party understand one thing. This is the final part of the battle. Continuously struggling and rolling, the back of the crocodile was in agony, the flesh and blood humanoid and Ian were about to start a final desperate fight. The sword in his hand was clamped, and the offensive was blocked for a while, while the flesh and blood of the surrounding crocodile dragons swept in like tentacles, trying to capture the boy. But Ian seemed to have expected it. The battle in the water is not like the need for a fulcrum on land. With the fairy wings, there are fulcrums everywhere-he immediately jumped up, then drove the fairy wings forward, and kicked at the hilt of the sword. The strength far greater than that of the arm erupted, causing the flesh and blood figure to loosen the arm holding the long sword, and the long sword pierced into its chest. At this moment, Ian flipped in the water and adjusted his strength with the dexterous jet of water, but he didn''t get too far away because of the previous reaction force, but stayed in place, holding the long sword again in his forehand. He pulled out the Chongyuan iron sword, brought a handful of orange-red blood flowers, and then slashed backhand, smashing several flesh and blood tentacles that wanted to get close to him. This was a last resort, because those tentacles were almost about to wrap around the boy''s ankles... and taking advantage of this gap, the severely wounded flesh and blood humanoid gathered the source quality, and layers of light yellow source quality lines visible to the naked eye emerged from the crocodile. Passed on the dragon, and finally gathered on its body, the rich light even condensed into a solid light shield around its body. The surrounding sea sand also gathered and covered the humanoid body. It clenched its right fist and grabbed the boy''s heart with its sharp stone claws that were strengthened by the earth source material until it was almost an alloy. The moment this blow was blasted, even the sea water was cut through, and the high-speed water flow visible to the naked eye swept in all directions, and the rapid turbulence and vortex were formed by the power of this blow, vowing to completely tear the target in front of it. , turned into a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood. But Ian did not dodge or avoid. Boom! There was a dull impact sound, and the flesh and blood figure was obviously stunnedhe felt that he could hit the stone claw pierced by the reef on a thick and solid alloy plate with one blow, and the huge shock force even made its body fall backwards. Floating and unstable. The other party is also an inheritance of the earth system... It is a guardian inheritance of the earth system that is higher than the crocodile dragon it controls! But isn''t he his only water heritage? ! How come it turns into dirt when you hit it? ! At this moment, no matter how weak the flesh and blood doll is, it wants to swear, but this is not over. It is shocked to realize that not only did its attack not penetrate the opponent''s flesh and blood, but it didn''t even scratch the opponent''s shirt. . And Ian spit out a mouthful of blood and smiled. Taking advantage of the opponent''s blow, the moment the door opened wide due to the counter-shock, the young man held the sword in both hands and raised it above his head. The core of the ancient dragon, the self-source seed, the heart of the fertile soil, all the sublimation organs that can stimulate the source matter and power are operating violently, transporting power far beyond the first energy level and waiting to explode. At this moment, he is going to swing the most powerful, most powerful, and most neutral move among all the sword techniques. It is also a move that can be called ''execution''. Hum! There was no howling wind or sound waves in the water, only the humming of the low-pitched water could be heard, and a sword flashed like a shooting star in the deep sea. The sword light flashed like a flying star breaking through the sky. The flesh and blood figure still wanted to struggle, but under the sword that even shredded the water in the deep sea and turned it into steam, its entire body was split open by the sword. Then, split into two pieces. After that, all the muscles, blood vessels and nerves that make up the flesh-and-blood human figure were paralyzed, and the flesh and blood tentacles were no longer activethe six pupils of the struggling crocodile all turned white. Obviously the brain was not damaged, but it seemed suffered an unbearable shock. "It seems that it is the incarnation of the great shaman in the main body of the totem - beheading it is equivalent to temporarily beheading the soul of this giant beast." Although the huge body of the Totem Lord will soon condense a ferocious and barbaric, primitive and ignorant new soul and thinking core...but Ian will not give him this chance. Breathing outor in other words, spitting out a mouthful of water, Ian''s eyes lit up with silver-blue halos. Amidst the purple mist, he saw that the crocodile dragon was the most vulnerable, and it was also the area where the blue mist was the last thickest. is located in the area below him. The young man held the sword backwards, then aimed it hard, and inserted it! Kacha Kacha Kachathe sound of bone breaking sounded, and Ian''s whole body fell into the brain of the crocodile dragon. Outside, the crocodile twitched violently. Tens of seconds later, when Ian reappeared outside, he was holding a huge brain crystal in his hand. The light golden brain crystal presents a regular icosahedron, and the purple and blue haze lingers around it. 5 more, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： Crocodile Brain Crystal (1/4) Chapter 218 Alligator Brain Crystallization (14) The battle lasted no more than two minutes, the sea fog was still churning, the sand hadn''t settled yet, and the shaman and crocodile had already died. The giant beast''s body was still twitching, even struggling violently. But Ian didn''t look back, because the other party''s death was a foregone conclusion. If no one else interferes with its final outcome, it will become the whale fall of this deep sea and the beginning of a deep sea ecosystem here. But its final possible ending is that after the battle, it was recovered by Harrison Harbor and became a meritorious service awarded by Ian as a knight. It''s not easy. This battle is very thrilling, life and death are only in the blink of an eye, if it is not that I am a double inheritance, and my defense is strong enough to take a direct hit from a flesh and blood humanoid, forcefully knocking the opponent out of the loopholes, otherwise, the victory will be hard to lose material. "Thanks to the fact that I severely damaged this giant beast with a single shot, and the battlefield is located in the deep sea, which belongs to my home field. Otherwise, with its power on the earth in its heyday, the speed of source quality mobilization would not have slowed down, resulting in The defense was broken by me with the Chongyuan Iron Sword." At this moment, holding the huge brain crystal of Crocodile Dragon in his hand, Ian felt that his chest was swollen, and his eyes were full of stars. He has not recovered from the battle just now: "And there is also a mistake in the cooperation between Crocodile Dragon and the Great Shaman... Ruo Da Shaman was still at the time when his thinking and wisdom were clearest six years ago, and I am afraid that it is impossible for me to win." The battle with the Great Shaman and Crocodile this time is a serious encounter with the brave who wins - the Great Shaman wants to capture Isengard alive, wants to completely eliminate himself, and does not want to be seriously injured and leave his strength to deal with the future Viscount Grant , there were many worries in his heart, but he was not as pure-minded as he was, and he just wanted to kill the monster in front of him wholeheartedly. Of course, to review the battle process, you can use the records of the silver chip to review it when it is safe in the future. There is still a lot to do now. Today, Ian is holding a brain crystal that is almost bigger than his own head in his hand, sensing the extremely rich fluctuations in the source quality of the earth element, he can''t help but let out a long breath: "Although the crocodile dragon still has some precious materials, there is only this one material." It is qualified as a material for my second energy level ''Rock Forged Knight'', and the others are almost meaningless." The light golden brain crystal is the nerve center of the swamp crocodile... The light yellow element patterns all over the body of the crocodile, as well as the traces of element crystallization between the scales and carapaces, trace their origins to the top, and they will all converge back to this brain crystal. In other words, it is the source of the swamp crocodile''s sublimation powerit is the center in the true sense! Only this level of monster material can be used as the main material of potions inherited from the Fudo Fortress series. "Other materials, waste it, the most important thing is to survive..." Muttering to himself, raising his head, Ian could see the sea area not far away, and there was still a huge dark purple mist churning. The ironclad shark is running away desperately, while a Tenglan giant eel, which is more than 20 times bigger than it, is chasing the shark frantically, vowing to swallow the shark in one bite! And a little closer, the two masters and apprentices of Gesaisen, who have already taken the underwater breathing potion, are hiding in a gap in a seabed rift with an elf pirate who is estimated to have some kind of water attribute inheritance and can also breathe underwater. , I just poked my head out to observe the situation. "Go quickly." Ian waved his hand at Ethan and the others, and then pointed to the top of his head. It goes without saying that everyone understood what he meant: "Let''s float to the shallow sea!" Everyone saw the instructions, although it is still unclear why Ian was able to drive the armor to deal with a monster of the second energy level within two minutes... But it is better that Ian can solve it than not! So everyone struggled to float upwards. Most of the sublimated people are much heavier than normal people. Many of the originally light organs and flesh and blood in their bodies are gradually replaced by sublimated organs, and the sublimated organs that integrate more functions are obviously stronger than normal human tissues. The density should be high. So, wanting to float is actually quite difficult. Fortunately, just now, Master Goser had considered this situation a long time ago, and injected a tube of healing potion for the elf pirate, so that this water-type true form practitioner had the strength to surface with the other two. Without? not floating? funny! Andor is not mentally handicapped, this is something he has acquired with great difficulty. He is not blind if he performs well to fight for the chance of survival. He still remembers that boy from Bai Zhimin who was able to accelerate himself to a level comparable to armor just now! Yes, not forgetting the armored shark! The other party can only use him temporarily, but it doesn''t mean that he is the only one who can bring others back to shore! So even though he was struggling to feed, Andor, who was obviously seriously injured, risked the disorder of his body and became a cripple, and broke out with his final strength to send everyone to the sea safely. It has to be said that the Ironclad Shark has done its bestby virtue of its speed in the sea, it is slightly better than the Giant Eel. It successfully delayed the Tenglan Giant Eel for several minutes, giving Ian enough time to drive the armored shark twice. Charge and grab the opponent''s weak point for a one-hit kill. Taking advantage of the time Shasha bought, everyone successfully retreated to the shallow sea... Master Gesai took more than five bottles of emergency medicine on the way up, and soon fell seriously ill, forcibly boosting the source quality, urging the wind to Everyone took them back to heaven. For a moment, everyone was lifted by a gentle wind in the air at a height of tens of meters, temporarily leaving the extremely dangerous deep sea area. The storm continues. The thunder in the sky over the South China Sea has gradually stabilized at this moment. This stability does not mean that there is no such thing, but that the endless stream of thunder has already formed an unprecedented huge magic circle above the sky. The current blue ring of inscriptions. This dharma ring has three layers of concentric circles, and a ''human''-shaped bifurcation divides it evenly. In the center is a group of lightning cores that are so dense that they are almost pure blue and translucent. The thunder from the magic ring swept across the sky, shining in the darkness for a while, making the layers of dark clouds look like upside-down mountain peaks, pressing down on everyone''s hearts. Holded by the gust of wind called by Master Goser, Ian frowned as he stared at the vision that had almost materialized above his head. "Maze..." He wondered in bewilderment: "What the **** is a maze?" "Why did the birth of the maze produce such a vision of heaven and earth?" And just when everyone was suspended in the storm, a silver-white shark dorsal fin suddenly appeared above the sea. Immediately afterwards, the shark''s dorsal fin drew an S-shaped trajectory, advancing rapidly across the sea. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Its like opening champagne! (2/4) Chapter 219 Looks like, open the champagne! (twenty four) The shark was moving forward rapidly, swift as lightning and fierce like a hungry wolf, which was enough to make all the fishermen in the South China Sea terrified. If you ignore the rapid action of the shark and just escape for your life, it does have a ferocious aura. However, behind the shark, a gigantic moray eel emerged. It rushed across the sea like a black lightning bolt, and the churning water waves rushed out of the sea, leaving a trail of white waves. Sharks flee, eels chase, they are unable to fly. But soon, after chasing the ironclad shark for a while, the moray eel realized that its real target was not the shark in front of it, but the group of humans in the sky. "Woo" Raising its head, the giant eel opened its huge mouth. This monster, which can control the waves and create a vortex in the sea, let out an angry high-pitched cry, causing the invisible sea water to swirl around it, forming a huge vortex. Ian has no doubt that the next moment, the power accumulated in the vortex will turn into fountains and sharp water arrows, rushing towards them like a torrential rain flying backwards, covering the entire sky. However, at this time, he didn''t feel the slightest worry. Because a light blue spot of light appeared on the horizon. This point of light came from afar, and the clouds were torn apart by it, revealing the night sky with few stars behind it. In just a few breaths, the real body of the light spot reached the sky above the sea area. Viscount Grant and the etheric armed Zhenglan, who are in good condition and only part of the armor has traces of lightning burns, have arrived on the battlefield. The situation became clear. Before Viscount Grant achieved the second level, the safety of Port Harrison depended on the support of Bishop Baiwu alone... After the Viscount achieved the second level, the old bishop retreated to the second line, leaving the city defense power of Port Harrison All reserved land was returned to the local lords. And Viscount Grant did not live up to this trust and hope. Although on the surface he just stuck to the original territory of the port and resisted the attacks of the natives again and again, he secretly contacted his friends in the imperial capital and worked hard to develop in secret. In the end, he saved money and saved money. An entire artillery brigade reversed the offensive and defensive momentum in the Redwood Forest area. Of course, during this process, there were times when the totems took the initiative to harass them, but Viscount Grant was always able to drive the ether armament and repel them time and time again. He never lost. The so-called good fighters have no great achievements, because Viscount Grant''s victory is so natural that few people would think that this nobleman who hardly does anything except drink and enjoy himself is a serious man. Classic martial arts nobles. Available now. Because of the arrival of Viscount Grant, the Tenglan giant eel couldn''t help but dive into the sea, and the turbulent wind and waves calmed down a little. This giant beast was obviously so afraid of the Viscount that he took a defensive position as soon as the opponent appeared. The viscount didn''t care about the giant eel''s attitude towards him. He glanced at the current battlefield and saw that Ian, Goser, and Isengard were all alive and well, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: Teacher, you are fine. The ether-armed loudspeaker couldn''t make the viscount''s voice clear, and there was always a sense of dullness in a can. "Not good. Ayers, now is not the time to say hello." Master Goser spoke fluently and clearly, but the sense of weakness and powerlessness cannot be disguised: "You haven''t dealt with Patrick? Then we have to run away first." He was stabbed by me, and he is probably still trying to prevent his blood from turning into high-heat steam. He wont have time to trouble us in a few minutes Hearing that Master Gosse was still able to speak, the Viscount nodded slightly. He looked at the giant eel below him with an arrogant expression: [The sea is the home of our Grant familythere is no need to protect the army, the city, the abyssal lizard whale in the sea, When have you been afraid of other monsters? As if feeling the Viscount''s disdain, the huge body of the Tenglan Spirit churned in the sea, stirring the vortex with anger-for a while, dozens of eddies of various sizes gushed out within kilometers of the surrounding sea area. In the distance, the sharp cry of the Drumming Spirit also sounded. Although the giant beast that could induce thunder was repelled by Viscount Grant for a while, it was not seriously injured. Now hearing the call of their companions, the two giant eels will gather in one place and face the enemy together. Besides, the Viscount suddenly raised his head and looked around at the surrounding clouds... Although there is no evidence, he can be sure that Patrick, who was severely injured by him before, is also on the way. Tsk, three-on-one, or even four-on-one, its still a bit tricky... He talked to himself cautiously, and then asked loudly: Where is the crocodile dragon? I just sensed its source quality fluctuations? Report its location! "already dead." And Ian didn''t hesitate, he raised the crocodile brain crystal in his hand without hesitation: "I drove the armor, and with the help of Master Gesai and others, I killed the spirit of the mountain tide!" Immediately, not only the movement of the etheric weapon paused, but even the eyes of Master Gesse and Isengard on one side were focused on the boy. They looked puzzled, as if they didn''t figure out where they assisted Ian. However, Master Gesai, who is proficient in human affairs, immediately understood when he saw the light golden crystal core in Ian''s hand, so he said: "Yes, Ayers, that crocodile dragon has been killed by our joint efforts, and the body is in the sea. Come on, don''t worry!" Now only Isengard is left in a dazethe pirate Andor even understood it earlier than Master Goser, after all, their daily life is almost like this. This is really... For a while, Viscount Grant couldn''t say anything except being shocked and inexplicable. He even repeated blankly: Just died like this? Is it that simple? Having fought with him for decades, each with their own advantages and disadvantages, the native co-lord who has fought against him for so long...died like this? He had mixed emotions in his heart... Of course it wasn''t any regrets, but he really wanted to open champagne to celebrate, shouting ''Good death! , but serious circumstances are less supportive now. The young man couldn''t help but clicked his tongue for the Viscount''s wordshow could it be possible? Killing a crocodile is certainly not easy! But it is impossible for Ian to explain to the other party that he is a prophet who can see weaknesses, and there is such a thing as double inheritance, right? After saying these words, Ian used his robe to make a small burden, and hung this brain crystal on his waisthe might have to fight or run away, and it would be okay to carry such a thing. good move. He was going to find an opportunity to simply dispose of this brain crystalnot surprisingly, Ian, who is also an earth-type sublimator, could condense it and make it almost the size of a fist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： Unexpectedly, I also brought people! (3/4) Chapter 220 Unexpectedly, I brought someone with me too! (34) Now this situation is not the time to be shocked. After muttering in amazement for a while, Viscount Grant shook his head and concentrated again. After all, without the big shaman and crocodile dragon, there are two giant eels and the lurking Patrick... that friend was only repelled by himself, but as the chief manager of the southern part of Platinum Workshop, he can take a variety of Potions can return to the peak at any time. The next battle is the real difficulty. Thinking of this, the Viscount raised his head and looked at the thunder cloud in the distance, showing a worried expression: "And that crystal dragon..." "Let that monster reach the second energy level, but it won''t be easy to destroy..." If the information provided by Ian is true, and the Ellen family came here to capture the Zhanhai crystal dragon, then when the opponent reaches the second energy level, this mission can basically be declared a failureto capture a second energy level dragon alive To breed a monster, at least someone from the third energy level must come. The problem is that the powerhouse of the third energy level "Heart Light Stage" can become a small country leader in a place that is not a big power like the Setar Empire! Among other things, if a place like Nanling had a third-level ceremonial master, a big monster, then few legions would never even think about destroying it. Generally speaking, it would be a matter of recruiting. For example, the King of Misty Seas in Wusha Port, after the recruitment, the territory was divided into autonomous regions, and the hereditary governor started to treat the Marquis. "A big shot of this level, really come to me... Don''t say credit, it''s nothing to me." Shaking his head, the Viscount decided not to think about it for the time being, anyway, we will talk about the future in the future. However, just when he was going to activate his ability, control the water mist, and replace the already exhausted Master Gesai to lift everyone into the air. Suddenly, a series of dazzling arc sparks lit up in the distance. Accompanied by it, there is also a strong voltage that makes everyone present feel terrified, and crackles all over the body! In the air, Ian opened his eyes wide, and he let out a breath: "Thunderhunting jellyfish!" "And, there are so many of them!?" At this moment, from the perspective of everyone, on the sea in the northeast direction, dots of light appeared, floating between the gloomy sky and the sea, it was like a living starry skymore than a thousand thunder-hunting jellyfish turned into A magnificent picture scroll of the starry sky, shining in the dark world. A series of rising and receding electric arcs are connected among the group of thunder-hunting jellyfish, forming the originally discrete group into a larger whole. This thunder''s "starry sky" is moving towards the center of the thunder sea float away. More than that- While everyone was astonished, Viscount Grant also noticed that the ''key'' placed on his chest became hot at this moment. buzz, buzz... Thunder flickered and the wind howled. Viscount Grant reached out his hand in the cockpit and took out the light blue ''key''. It''s glowing. ''Key'' is a light blue metal card with a frosted feel, sturdy and cool. This card came from the big storm fourteen years ago. A surviving member of the guard claimed to have found this card from the cave lair in the deep sea and the ancient evil altar of the aborigines. He said that the undersea cave was unbelievably huge and ancient as if it had never been visited by humans... But in the depths of the cave, there are gorgeous altars and murals that are unimaginable by the natives of the South China Sea today, depicting blasphemy and frightening evil Sacrifice, the **** ritual of throwing people into hot lava pits. And at the end of all the murals, in the center of all the altars, in the hands of a human statue wearing weird costumes, there is such a mysterious card that glows faintly. At that time, this card exuded a faint blue light like water...but it was far less than it is now. If we say that the light at that time was the dim moon in the night, the light now is the dazzling sun in the day. at the same time. Seabed. Three beams of light suddenly shot out from the body of Crocodile Dragon. The three-color streamers of gold, green and white dragged a long trajectory and flew towards the surface of the sea. Everyone saw this scene. As Viscount Grant opened the ether-armed cockpit almost in ecstasy, holding the ''water key'' tightly in his hand to meet the three ''keys'' that seemed to welcome him, the fluorescent light visible to the naked eye began to revolve around him . "This is... all the keys?!" At this moment, the Viscount really didn''t know whether he should be shocked or pleasantly surprised, he just felt a kind of sudden surprise: "So, these keys have long known about the occurrence of the mutation... Yes, the mutation is caused by the change of the ruins group. produced!" "These keys can change in response to changes in the relics of the pre-epoch!" He hadn''t got the key in the big storm fourteen years ago, and he was attacking the aborigines in the big storm six years agono wonder the aborigines could predict the coming of the big storm, everything is the revelation of the key! At this moment, he didn''t shy away from seeing these keys by everyone presentIan needless to say, his own people couldn''t hide it, but Master Goser and Isengard were too far away. The Ellen family is an aristocrat on the other side of the empire, so they can cooperate instead. What? The Ellen family is the marquis of the northern frontier of the empire and the emperor''s confidants. The current marquis is also the emperor''s niece? Are they strong enough to cross him alone to explore the ancient ruins? The family enjoys a high reputation in alchemy biology and Warcraft biology. How many well-known masters in the industry have produced? right! It is very powerful! But no matter how powerful the opponent is, it is impossible to stretch out his hand to the southern border to pretend to be majestic. If it is possible, then it is not Ian or even Viscount Grant that should be worried, but His Majesty the Emperor Axel. And just when the viscount was overjoyed because he had collected all four keys. Suddenly, thunder explodedand a distorted bluish-white thunder burst out from the rain cloud, and blasted towards the unsuspecting brown-haired nobleman who seemed to be carried away with joy by leaving the ether arm! Patrick has indeed been lurking around, and now he sees the right time to launch a surprise attack! However, something unexpected happened. The etheric armed forces, who had stopped moving because Viscount Grant left the cockpit, suddenly raised their hands. A thin layer of water mist and light wall erected, dissolving and absorbing the incoming charges and lightning, and transpiring into large sheets of charged steam. "Sure enough." Viscount Grant and the Ether Armor turned their heads together, looking in the direction of the thunder. The man sighed, "There you arePatrick." Saying so, he left the ether arm and floated in mid-air. Theoretically, without the driver, the steel giant, which should stop running completely, is still running, floating in mid-air. The Viscount raised his hand and pointed at the cloud layer, so the cloudy clouds and mist receded and dissipated under the power of the lizard whale that manipulated the fog and tidePatrick, covered in pitch-black flesh armor, appeared in the center of the original cloud. Although no one can see the expression, everyone knows that he must be in a bad mood at the moment. "... so what if you find out." A dull voice came, and Patrick said in a deep voice: "In the final analysis, you are only one person, and I have two monsters to help." "yes." The Viscount did not deny this, and said with a smile, while ice-blue crystals appeared on his body surface. The torrential rain began to revolve around him, and even vaguely formed a huge waterspout: "But, haven''t you discovered it yet? Or are you unwilling to admit it?" "I''m not alone." Following Viscount Grant''s words, the etheric weapon at the side pulled out the crystal sword from his waistthe process was as smooth as if he had driven this weapon countless times. "From now on, the driver is me." At this moment, Ian is very familiar with the old voice coming from the etheric weapon: "Don''t underestimate the maintenance staff, I have been repairing this thing for decades, and I still know how to control it." That was the voice of Elder Purdue! (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： Doors to the Ancients (4/4) Chapter 221 leads to the ancient door (44) At this moment, the situation reversed again. Elder Purdue, who is armed with ether, may not be as strong as the one driven by Viscount Grant, but it is not a problem to hold the giant eel. In contrast, the whole body has begun to flow a source of water-like circuit, and even the abyss condensate has begun to shine. The Viscount Grant who has entered the full power state... I am afraid that he is stronger than Patrick who is wearing the ether armed sub-strain. At this moment in Nanling, under the stormy weather, the Abyssal Lizard Whale in the sea... is invincible! A combat power that slightly exceeds the peak of the second energy level is instantly divided into a second energy level and a combat power at the peak of the second energy level. Facing the two Tenglan giant eels and Patrick, this distribution of combat power is just right! At this moment, Ian can basically be said to be lying flatnot surprisingly, when Elder Pudd was driving the etheric weapon and entangled with the giant eel, Viscount Grant was able to knock Patrick down. This time, the grand Ellen family Internal strife will end with the beginning of the South China Sea mutation. Even, the silver chip told him that in the direction of Harrison Port, there is also a strong person at the peak of the second energy level who is acting... that is Bishop White Mist, who is responsible for protecting the safety of Harrison Port for Viscount Grant. Originally, what he needed to do was to guard the port when the Viscount Grant was dispatched, to prevent the aborigines and other monsters from stealing and changing their homes... But when the aborigines came out in full force, the bishop Huaiguang would definitely not sit back and watch the Viscount fight alone. However, what no one thought of was. Just when the four keys carried by the viscount and the native were completely overlapped. The real accident happened. Boom! A loud noise came not from the sky, but from the depths of the sea and the earth''s crust. Immediately afterwards, the entire South China Sea, or in other words, the sea and the sky, began to vibrate violently! Boom, boom, boom! The thunder light suddenly exploded one after another, and even the thunder magic ring that had just been formed not long ago was shattered suddenly, turning into a series of fragments scattered in the skyall monsters, everyone, and even those hunters who were still marching before. The thunder jellyfish even began to tremble and pause, stopping in place and shaking endlessly. Even, even Ian felt a whirlwind... There were large and strange arcs of light flickering in front of his eyes, like aurora. However, unlike all the people who were in shock and didn''t know what happened, they were different from Warcraft. He is very clear that what happened just now was not a purely physical shock at all, but rather terrifying high-energy radiation penetrating the entire sea area, and a very high concentration of magnetic field disorder occurred, which affected their human body''s microcurrent, and all Time has lost the stability of its perception of the world of heaven and earth! "It''s a submarine earthquake! An earthquake caused by a labyrinth mutation!" Beside the boy, Master Goser exclaimed: "What a huge natural spiritual reaction! This maze is not a medium-to-large maze at all... This is a sign of spiritual power in a super-giant maze!" No, it''s not an earthquake! And Ian took a breath, he looked at the bottom of the sea in astonishment, his eyes with water-colored halos made him see the reality that was happening between the earth and the sea. The door...opens! At this moment, the precognitive vision suddenly began to rotate rapidly. When the boy looked up and stared at the four keys flying in mid-air, he saw a series of flashing light film segments. Ministry of Energy, Department of Planning, Department of Cycles, Department of Development An ancient plan, a thousand years of perseverance, a group of people who swear, and a huge, majestic giant structure standing in the earth, mountains, sea and sky... That is A tower. A majestic tower that goes straight to the sky and directly above the sky! Immediately after Tower, overturned... These almost hallucinatory light and shadow fragments lasted only for a moment, and then disappeared immediately, and Ian also woke up after a moment. He subconsciously clenched the sword left by the teacher beside him. The incomparable natural psionic field fluttered and trembled. But what is really trembling is the crust itself. At this very moment, Tara 773, early morning of April 17th. From the Sighing Cliffs to the city of Nauru, from Port Harrison to the Frodo Autonomous Region, and even as far as the Absalom Mountains, everyone felt a huge but not violent wave, not an earthquake but far more than usual Earthquakes should vibrate clearly throughout the earth and blue sea under everyone''s feet. And the source of all this is because of the scene that happened in front of the boy. the crust itself, parting before his eyes. It''s like the whole world is cracking open. Boom! boom! boom! Among the loud bangs that shook the world, the ''door'' opened. Under the thousand-meter deep sea, rocks and sand layers that have been deposited for thousands of years fell into the ditch due to horizontal and vertical cracks. Suddenly, an extremely deep and pitch-black canyon appeared in the deep sea. It was deep and huge, as if a giant **** used a Cut the South China Sea with a sharp sword. The sky and the earth shook, and the entire sea was swallowed into the huge dark canyon, and at the bottom of the canyon, there was an unbelievably huge underground cavity... Even, even the sky will be swallowed. A terrible storm is forming, and the downward wind has begun to roll everything around. Ian looked up and saw that the originally pitch-black cloudy sky was torn off by the violent airflow changes, and was involved in the eddy that was raging between the sea and the sky. Everyone will be swept by it, no one can be an exception. The time has just passed a few seconds. Whether it is Giant Eel or Patrick, Viscount Grant or Master Gosser, no one knows why such a terrible change occurred in the South China Sea, and everyone stood there almost stunned. "No... I can''t help it!" Master Gesai beside him made a horrified voice: "There is a huge low-pressure cavity under this sea area, and it is swallowing us into it!" "I can''t stop..." "If you can''t stop it, don''t block it!" Interrupting the old man, the young man said almost frantically: "Master, let''s go in with this wind!" "Okay!" Although the old man didn''t know the reason, he really couldn''t hold on, so he could only grit his teeth to control the strong wind, protect everyone, and rushed into the extremely deep place along the strong wind that seemed to involve everything in the sea and sky. abyssal rift. No one knows what all these mutations represent. Only Ian understands. Following the downward wind, even though his eyes were all red, he still fell forward without hesitation. because. This is the energy core of the equatorial space elevator and the orbital accelerator, which replaces the seawater cooling process in an emergency! This is a road that leads directly to the core of the civilization relics of the pre-epoch! 4 more! Ask for a monthly pass! This chapter is also known as the Overturned Tower () (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： Undertale (1/3) Chapter 222 Under the legend (13) A gust of cold wind blows through the air, carrying the seawater and rainwater falling from the remote top to beat on the reef, and the water splashes down along the sloped stone surface layers, like a waterfall into a rushing underground rock river. Crawling on the ground, the white-haired teenager moved his eyelashes slightly and opened his eyes. A stream as clear as water lit up, followed by dots of silvery starlight, and the two entangled to form a touch of silver-blue fluorescence, circulating in the pupils. Ian quickly woke up from the temporary absence. He stood up and looked around silently. The air is filled with water vapor, and a white mist completely covers the surrounding area, making people feel like they are in the clouds. But the boy knew very well that he was underground. Extremely deep, even to the bottom of the ocean. buzzing... A bright light blue electric arc lit up above his head, illuminating everything around him. Ian raised his head, and the incomparably rich spiritual energy field was like a cliff of sighs, causing even small clouds to rub against each other to cause discharge. This in turn causes lightning in the cloud. And the light brought by the lightning allowed him to confirm that he was in a vast group of seabed caves. We can vaguely see a wet cave wall... and at the far fork, you can vaguely see several fork holes, which are unfathomably deep and lead to nowhere. "It seems to be an outlier." Looking carefully, Ian used the silver chip to collect the surrounding information. Instead of worrying, Ian smiled: "It''s not a big problem, I''m already in the ruins." He remembered very clearly that not long ago, the South China Sea changed, the sea and the earth split into a rift, and a huge hole appeared on the earth''s crust, swallowing half of the ocean. Involves everything around it. If he was not injured, Master Goser might be able to withstand this kind of airflow change, but lets not talk about it. The injured old man has no other choice but to go straight into the earths crust along the airflow. The things after ?? are very simple. In the violent hurricane, Master Goser couldn''t hold on anymore and fell into a coma. At this time, Isengarde stepped forward instead, trying to take over the baton and continue to maintain the wind that dragged everyone down. "...It''s still a bit meaningless." Ian touched his head, and he nodded thoughtfully: "Although it is indeed slowing down, it can''t resist the turbulenceShark and I, Goser and Isengard are separated." "I was caught by the turbulent currents in the influx of sea tides, and I followed the tides for quite a long time... During this process, I was too tired from the previous battle with the crocodile dragon, and I was absent-minded for a while. After I realized , wake up here." "It''s at least a few thousand meters deep here?" Recalling this, the boy raised his head, looked at the cave rock formation above his head, and estimated his current location and the past time: "As for how long I was absent-minded... a total of four hours Twenty-three minutes." To be honest, as the sea tide is constantly being washed and impacted in the cave, it can''t make a practitioner of the sand armor apprentice lose his mind. Ian feels as if he has been swept head-on by a very strong round of natural spiritual energy field changes. Finally, he became confused and ''slept'' in the past. In other words, he was actually stunned by the natural changes caused by the mutation of the labyrinth. If it weren''t for the silver chip to mark the time, he probably wouldn''t know how long it had been since he entered this place. "Well, the brain crystals are still there." The boy touched his side, the crystallization of his brain, which was well protected by him, was still there, and the khaki-yellow light shone through the white robe, just like an old-fashioned oil lamp. In addition, the Chongyuan Iron Sword and the high-pressure water gun are also well packed. One is hung on the waist and locked firmly with the beast skin, and the other is in the medicine bag, together with some alchemy potions. Among the alchemy potions, some glass containers have been broken, and the potion liquid has completely disappeared in the previous washing, but there are still some more important ones, which are stored in steel crystals, so they are quite well preserved. "Replenishment of source quality, power of giants, short-term rage, perception enhancement... There is also a small bottle of regeneration potion given by Master Gesai. The ring of silence is still intact." Ian counted and felt more at ease: "Yes, the key points are all there." Through the fluorescence emitted by the brain crystals, the young man can clearly see the reef under his feet, and beside him is a rushing underground river, and the sound of rushing water fills his ears. Ian didn''t stay here for too long. He looked around at the various deep and complex openings around him, and then ordered the silver chip: "Record the map." He is very confident in his memory, but there is no need to use his life as the price of beliefa good memory is not as good as a bad pen, not to mention that the map recorded by the chip is ten thousand times better than a bad pen. Without the slightest hesitation, fear or even worry, the white-haired boy was smiling, and it can even be said that he was walking happily in this completely unknown cave with no known risks. He explores forward, looking forward to the scenery he has never seen before, yearning for different experiences in the past, and yearning for extraordinary developments. So full of joy. White water mist filled the cave, and the underground river flowed through a rocky channel more than 20 meters wide. The ground that should have been dark and dim, but it was glowing because of the ultra-high-intensity spiritual energy field It is faintly fluorescent, and just a little wave of your hand can bring out a little bit of arc. The underground river shone with sparkling light because of this current, and as the young man continued to move forward, the original wide karst cave channel gradually became narrower, with many branches... Soon, as the flow of the underground river became more and more rapid , Layers of calcified deposits formed a ladder-like structure, and the fluorescent mineral ladders were particularly eye-catching due to the electric arc in the air. The cave leads to deeper depths. Ian walked without changing his expression. He could feel the wind blowingit was obviously located in the deepest part of the ground, but perhaps the humid tidal wind originating from the surface of the sea was still blowing towards the ground. Either this means that the air pressure in the deeper underground space is extremely low, almost a vacuum, or it means that the entire underground pre-era civilization remains still have airflow exchange equipment in operation. He believes the latter. The gradually narrowing cave became deep and dark, only the crystals on the side of the waist and the boy''s eyes shone with warmth. He walked in the cave that seemed to lead to the underworld, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Even, there is psychological analysis. From the perspective of the entire cave structure, it should be a classic water erosion structure, but in some caves, it is similar to the structure of volcanic lava cooling. Considering the cause of the large storm, it may be that the heat dissipation system of the ruins was malfunctioning, which indeed caused the melting of the surrounding geological structures. Analysis is fruitless without sufficient evidence, but at this time, Ian will start to imagine happily. He looked around at the surrounding water flow and rock walls, imagining the past of this deep cave, which is at least a thousand meters deep underground, in the ancient past. He imagined that thousands of years ago, there was a vast underground river running here, and the endless sea water flowed down and converged in accordance with the terrain, and then eroded those fragile parts of the rock formation, gradually forming the prototype of the cave. The civilization of the pre-epoch took a fancy to this huge natural underground cave structure, and chose to build their huge underground base here...a magnificent giant structure that started at the extreme depths of the ground, but eventually led to the sky! A tower...and an accelerated orbit leading to the top of the vault. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Sequoia Base (2/3) Chapter 223 Sequoia Base (23) "It''s so interesting." So emotional, Ian now has a lot of strength, he can already defeat the powerful enemy that he could not imagine facing, and an ancient, mysterious relic of the pre-epoch is right in front of him. And this relic was even entrusted by his teacher to explore, to try to stop its mutation. -Yes. This is... the life I want. This is the day I long to experience. With such a mood in mind, the sound of lonely but not lonely footsteps sounded in the water-plastic cave deep in the ground, and the increasingly shining psychic brilliance in the boy''s eyes illuminated the winding and complicated, but smooth and smooth rock cave. wall. He just strode forward happily, with anticipation, joy and even gratitude. till the end. The small cave is about to reach its end. A light that is far brighter than the inside of the cave appears at the end of the cave entrance, making the exit like a door made of light. Taking a deep breath, Ian stared at the end of the long corridor in front of him, and he strode forward. Then step through the door of light. So, a brand new world appeared before his eyes. A huge semicircular cave with a height of nearly a thousand meters and an unknown width appeared in this extremely deep underground. The densely packed karst cave entrances are distributed on the wall of this semicircular giant karst cave, like a waterfall flowing out a steady stream of sea water, making a loud tide sound. Ian walked out of the cave, the fluorescence in his eyes was not refracted by the reflection on the smooth calcified rock wall, the warm light of psionic energy seemed to break through some shackles, and began to spread in all directions. Finally, blending with the light in the cave, the boy can clearly see the new world behind the door. In front of him, there is an extremely wide underground cavity that almost makes him feel as if he has returned to the surface. Rows of rock pillars stand in the deep darkness. The fluorescence in the boy''s eyes can only illuminate a small area around him. What really makes the entire cavity bright is a layer of luminous mist at the top of the cavity dome. It was a mass of water vapor that was continuously and violently discharged. The seawater flowing out of the cave slapped on the ground, stirring up large swaths of water mist, and these water mist converged upwards, stirring up the psionic field, forming such a continuously created light cloud with small lightning. The ground of the cavity is very flat, and even the rock pillars seem to be man-made. Their surface is covered with a layer of calcification like stalactites, making them crystal clear and primitive. But this is just an illusion. As if aware of something, the boy raised his head. Then, hold your breath. Because, he saw, what exactly is this ultra-giant underground cavity structure supported by. That''s metal. The pitch-black metal grid dome and the towering rock pillars supported this huge underground cavity without collapsing. This is not a naturally formed underground cavity cave... This is a magnificent man-made dome, a magnificent palace that praises the wonders of civilization! "My goodness" Sighing and lowering his eyes, Ian looked towards the center of the cavity along the direction of the rock pillar spreading forward. There is a square black stone tablet full of cracks and omissions. The simplified inscription common language is used on it, with several large characters written on it. Sequoia Base In the huge underground cavity, stands a tall stone tablet. It presents a standard golden ratio rectangle, dark and full of cracks. Apart from simplicity, it also gives people a sense of solemnity. I would like to use this monument to commemorate all the watchers in the past 3,400 years. From today, we will not need to look out 3472.5.27 These are the words on the stele, inscribed in the same lingua franca as today''s Terra, anyone who can read and write will surely be able to understand the meaning of the words on the stele, but the luminous clouds and mist lingering around it make this ancient majestic The stele is filled with an illusory and hazy sense of confusion. Looking at it, it is like staring at another era thousands of years ago from an extremely distant distance. Ian stared at it for a long time before slowly lowering his eyes and looking behind the stele... The gurgling water flowed along the road behind the stele, leading to a huge stone arch bridge. At the other end was a decayed door that had been opened long ago The metal gate, the mottled rust on the gate tells the flow of time. The years have their marks, but the seasons flow like a stream. Thousands of years of flying light have suddenly passed away. "Even if it is the creation of the civilization of the pre-epoch, there is no way to keep it intact in the past 1,600 years." Ian couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional: "And, 3,400 years? The history of pre-epoch civilization can be recorded for 3,400 years, which is quite a long time." He knew that he most likely relied on his psychic instincts, and chose to walk in a cave that happened to lead to the gate of the relics of the pre-era civilizationof course, it could also be the back garden. That cave really looks a bit like a man-made scenic spot in the backyard of. In short, judging from the complex underground structure of this area, those strange cave passages may lead to every corner of the ruins group. But that doesn''t mean much, it''s no time for a prophet to start from anywhere. On the contrary, Ian felt that only in this way can he better understand the whole picture of the entire underground redwood relics. Withdrawing his gaze towards the distance, Ian carefully looked under the entire dome. Lets not say much about the discharge luminous cloud above the head. It looks mysterious, but it is actually just the physical manifestation of natural spiritual energy, which is not surprising. What''s truly amazing is the strange blue river under the arch bridge. The sea water flows into the river, and wisps of translucent smoke rise up, covering the entire stone bridge, ethereal and mysterious, but with a touch of weirdness. There are marble guardrails on both sides of the river, and many of these guardrails have collapsed. Ian can tell that this is probably an ornamental man-made river. This kind of thing will exist on the earth or in any civilization... Intelligent life cannot always remain absolutely rational, and sometimes they will make it for the sake of beauty. This kind of thing comes. But what is really strange is that there are many traces of fighting around these collapsed guardrails. Squinting his eyes, the boy approached. He observed the fighting marks on the ground, and found that most of them were scratches and teeth gnawing marks of animal fightssome were very old, some were very new, and even happened recently. "It''s not surprising. After all, this place is almost all sea water. If the moat is filled with fresh water, it''s not surprising that there are wild animals fighting for the right to drink safely." Ian can''t be said to be well-informed, but he has at least seen the animal world. The struggle between wild animals for drinking water is just like the struggle for water in modern rural areas. Life-and-death fights may occur at any time and fighting with weapons. This is not a big deal. Ian was going to move on, but he suddenly heard a sound from the cave behind him. Pa-tap-tap-tap...not the sound of human footsteps, but the sound of the steps of some kind of beast. Ian thought for a while, then disappeared, hid in the shadow of a stone pillar, and waited quietly. Not long after, several blue-armored lizards walked out of the cave with cautious expressions and very careful walking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： Dirty Parasite (3/3) Chapter 224 Evil parasites (33) The blue lizard is a medium-to-large lizard similar to a crocodile, but its body is wrapped in pieces of solid bone armor. The main body of this bone armor is composed of calcium-silicon composite, which is extremely hard, like metal bluestone. Then it turned into pure green. This kind of lizard has a mild temper and mainly lives on herbivores. It can obtain chlorophyll for photosynthesis by eating plants, so it can maintain a dormant life for a long time when there is no food. The ecological niche of the blue-armored lizard is not high, and there are very few monster-level individuals, but after all, they are medium-to-large creatures with an average weight of more than 300 kilograms, and they can still erupt extremely powerful when they are angrythey carry a strong If the tail hammer''s tail swings, it is enough to smash the knight''s armor. Generally speaking, lizards inhabit shallow river forests along the coast of redwood forests, and will not go too deep into the sea... But occasionally these behemoths will go to the sea for a change of taste, eat some seaweed and kelp, and get some fish protein to supplement themselves body. The few in front of me are most likely to be a group of blue-armored lizards who were caught up in the wild when they were raised. Just like myself. Ian held his breath. The green armored lizard''s perception is actually quite keen, especially the sense of smell, which can be distinguished from a long distance, and then choose whether to avoid it or stay in place. However, Ian has no body odor, not to mention that as a practitioner of Shakai Apprentice, he can easily cover up all his external aura. If he uses the power of the Wavesinger, he can even make himself exude a fresh smell like the ''sea'' in a practical sense. Of course, the Ring of Silence can also be used. But that''s not necessary. Ian felt that because he was overloaded with the ring before, he used it to cover the armor and attack the big shaman, so now the structure of the inscription has been damaged, and he should use it as little as possible, so as not to Unusable at critical moments. After realizing that there were no other creatures around, the leader of the group of green-armored lizards, the large lizard with the role of "Patriarch", took the lead with a "Wow!" and brought two female lizards a little smaller and three smaller lizards. forward. At this time, their pace seemed a little hasty and impatient. The long time trekking in caves and soaking in the sea made them extremely thirsty... Yes, the green armored lizard can indeed absorb fresh water from seawater by penetrating its skin, but the efficiency of replenishment is too low, so it can only be used as an emergency. Soon, they, who had simpler thinking than Ian, discovered the blue river flowing behind the stone tablet faster than the boy. It is said to be a small river, but if you look carefully, you cant see the depth clearly. The river water is opaque due to minerals or other reasons. Even with the lighting of the domes electric cloud, you can only see a blue-black color. . Anyway, it seems that this is indeed fresh water, and the group of blue-clad lizards approached the river warily, and then drank water one by one. Watching the blue-armored lizard drinking the river water, even the throat sac below the throat was full, Ian felt a little relieved inexplicably, and thought a little bit in his heart: "The underground ruins have light and water sources, and it seems that the air circulation is quite good In other words, is there any other biological ecology in the ruins?" Thinking in this way, he looked forward to it even more. The young man didn''t intend to disturb the group of green-armored lizards to drink water. He even made up his mind to see where the group of green-armored lizards were planning to go, and then secretly left a little source quality to track and help him explore this group of ruins. According to his analysis, because of the two major storms, there is actually a gap between the ruins and the outside worldthe crystallized dragon may have come out of that gap, and it may not be something foreign, but originally located in the ruins of the South China Sea. Overlord in. It''s just that Ian''s plan may be a bit unsatisfactory. Because just after the lizards finished drinking, they stayed in place and stopped moving. At first, Ian wondered if the group of lizards were too exhausted, so after drinking the water and finding no other creatures around, they laid down, rested, lay flat or something... But thinking about it carefully, wild animals should also Are you not so heartless? The blue-clad lizard is not an apex predator. It is resting around the drinking water, so it really thinks that it has never been hunted, right? But after waiting for a while, he realized something was wrong. Except for the continuous flow of water from the cave, the sound of the sea tide like a network waterfall, the lizard group beside the blue river is simply dead silent. Something''s wrongthe blue-armored lizard is not dumb, why doesn''t it make any sound after drinking water? Could it be that...the water is poisonous? Squinting his eyes, Ian''s eyes lit up with a water-colored psionic halo and a silver chip light again. Then, he sighed, no longer hiding his figure, but stood up, facing the group of green-armored lizards who fell into a strange silence. Crack, click, click... Sensing the appearance of other creatures, the originally silent green armored lizard slowly turned its head and looked behind it. "Ha... sip..." A strange howl sounded and echoed in the cavity. The sound was hoarse and short-toned. It was not the sound that a normal blue-armored lizard could make at all. Instead, it was like the short sound of a cloth bag full of air leaks when it was rapidly agitated in the wind. The sound of churning and hissing was exhausted, and it was creepy, like a ghost. But it doesn''t sound like a dead thing - because even the howl of a ghost banshee wouldn''t be so excited and full of life''s ''vigor''. Ian faced the group of lizards head-on, with a serious expression on his face, and a trace of alertness that could be called ''nervous''! Because those monitor lizards who turned around have become completely different from beforethe rough skin of the other side that was originally like bark began to swell and become smooth, but this smoothness is not the smoothness of health , but something swelled from the inside, stretching the skin smooth. One after another, swollen smooth pustules appeared on the skin surface of these monitor lizards, and one could even vaguely see some blue-black speckled living things swimming rapidly inside these pustules... But the most terrifying thing was not this. It''s the eyes of these monitor lizards. The eyes of the lizards were originally deeply sunken in their deep and wide eye sockets, protected by a thick layer of eyelids. After all, they do not rely on good eyesight to live, and only need to distinguish almost enough. But now, the eyes of these monitor lizards are strangely protrudingas if something swelled up inside the eye sockets, pushing out all the light brown eyeballs out of the eye sockets, exposing the blue-red muscles that are constantly wriggling inside. . And parasites. A group of light blue parasites squirmed and writhed in the flesh and blood, burrowing in and out, releasing a disgusting vitality...and a strange horror. Sequoia green lizard (South China Sea amphibian species) Incompetent Level Creature Normal [Salty and light amphibian omnivorous organisms inhabiting tropical coastal river areas, mainly feed on green plants and algae, can provide the energy needed for daily life through photosynthesis, and occasionally hunt marine fish or other small animals before and after the mating period Supplementing nutrients, the monsterized green-armored monitor lizard tail hammer can be used to make high-quality heavy-duty blunt weapons] warn! warn! warn! This creature has been parasitized by vicious parasites, it is extremely dangerous and cannot be eaten! (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： River of Parasites (4/3) Chapter 225 River of Parasites (43) "This form." Ian frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but think of a parasite called ''Coloria trematode''. It is a kind of parasitic snail, which makes the snail''s eye stalks bulge and protrude, and constantly wriggles, attracting these snails to be eaten by birds... It can manipulate the snail''s actions, making the other party go against its nocturnal normal, and go to it during the day High in the leaves, hunted by other creatures. Although they don''t know what is going on with the parasites in the monitor lizard''s body, this abnormal behavior does not conform to the usual behavior pattern of the blue-armored lizard. This vicious parasite can obviously affect the biological brain. "It''s only been a few minutes? It has already eroded to this point. Although the green-armored lizard is not a magical beast, it is indeed easy to be parasitized without the internal energy circulation, but the speed is too fast." Taking out the Chongyuan Iron Sword from his waist, Ian stepped forward slowly. The leader of the lizard group let out a roar. This giant beast, which was more than three meters long and weighed more than half a ton, lowered its head and pointed the protruding horn on the top of its head at the enemy in front of it. Then he charged hard. Boom boom boom, the ground shook. Even if it is not a magical beast, the charge of the Cyan Armored Lizard is like a bull rushing. With the power transmission effect brought by the solid armor, even the overlord of the jungle, the sharp-clawed tiger, will temporarily avoid the edge. But accompanied by the sonorous buzzing of the long sword, Ian has already raised the sword and swung it out. Before the sword arrived, a stream of water-based source material visible to the naked eye had condensed on the blade, and then turned into a materialized water blade that broke through the air and headed straight for the green-armored lizard with enough power to smash solid rocks. The head shot away. This water blade is not sharp, after all, it does not have a special constricting structure, but its power is extremely strong, it is like an invisible ram hammer. When it hit the head of the blue-armored lizard, the skull, which was originally strong enough to crush the reef, and the impact horns disintegrated and shattered like crispy biscuits, and even the spine was deformed by the structure of the bombardment, and the bones were shattered inch by inch. , With just this sword, Ian will behead the leader of the blue-armored lizard without even using the earth attribute essence that is really matched with the Abyss Iron Sword. Who says a water knife can''t kill without a blade? I feel that this water blade hammer has some potential for development...at least for heavy armor enemies. With this in mind, Ian looked at the lizards again. Theoretically, after the father of the lizards is killed, his spouse and heirs should flee in all directions... Even enemies that cannot even be defeated by the leader are pure sentient beings, and the inheritance instinct in their bloodlines will not allow them to give up their lives it''s here. However, the other five big and small blue-armored lizards did not back down at all after seeing Ian kill the big lizard. In other words, they didn''t notice the previous battle at allbecause their physical fitness was not as good as that of the big lizard, they only started howling now, and then locked their eyes on Ian. Immediately afterwards, just like the big lizard before, one after another, they rushed over without any coordination! For a moment, the roar of lizards charging was heard in the empty cave. Monitor lizards stepped on the blood of the lizard father, shaking the ground at the pace of the enemy''s attack, looking extraordinarily tragic. And Ian just draws the sword, draws the sword. That''s all, they smashed all their heads, and their headless bodies lay limp on the ground, twitching from time to time. The sublimator''s advantage over ordinary creatures is all-round and crushingIan''s sword swing may be heavier than the entire body weight of the blue-armored lizard, and there is no suspense in this battle. But he didn''t relax. Instead, he immediately came to the corpse of the lizard group, bent down to observe the blue-black worms that were still wriggling in the other''s broken head. This is a kind of worm that is hard to see with the naked eye, but there are so many of them, and when they gather together, they form blue-black wriggling dotsthese worms are actually dying and renewing constantly, and the blue ones are active , the black ones are dead bodies. Originally, the eyes of the green lizard were almost occupied by this blue parasite. It even began to emit a faint fluorescence, but with the death of the host, these parasites also began to lose their activity, making the pupils and skin of the green-armored lizard turn black. The silver streamer swept over these bugs. Massive Parasite Unnamed (South China Sea Relics Group) First Energy Level Excellence The vicious parasites inhabiting the ecosphere of the underground ruins in the South China Sea need to live in suitable running water and living organisms. They mainly attack the biological cerebellum, frontal lobe and temporal lobe, and will replace their functions after being devoured. If the host dies or is out of the suitable environment, it will die soon Parasite through wound contact, the eggs cannot break through the mucous membrane, if you drink it, as long as there is no wound in the mouth and stomach, it will not be regarded as the terminal host This time, the data of the silver chip is not very much. Although the specific parasite size, energy level and microscopic modeling are also available, the information Ian really needs is very little. "Unnamed? Looks like I was the first to discover it." Standing up, Ian thought deeply: "The lizards are parasitized, probably because they have wounds in their mouths and stomachsmost of the wild animals are like this, so after drinking a lot of water, they are invaded by parasites in the water." "This is a parasite of the first energy level. In other words, it is a sublimated species. It is indeed easy to deal with ordinary monitor lizards of the incompetent level... If it is a sublimated person, even the spontaneous flow of source matter in the body can be contained. Tendency to live in parasitism." The source quality flowing in the sublimator is a microscopic pure energy state structure, which can be coupled with organelles to allow the human body to "sublimate"even nano-robots cannot be smaller than it, and it is really a problem to solve a parasite easy. Ian waited patiently for another ten minutes, cut open the monitor lizard''s body with his sword, and after confirming that most of the parasites deep in the flesh and blood were dead, he nodded slightly: "The vitality is not very strong. The main parasitic part is the brain. But there is also a tendency to spread towards the whole body... a bit reckless, I should wait a little longer to see what these parasites look like when they mature." At this moment, the boy''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the horror and nausea of ??this parasite, but instead had a strong curiosity. Ian raised his head and looked towards the blue river. He observed closely, and found that it was just as he thoughtin this azure blue river, all the tiny blue components were insect eggs and bug corpses...Although there were some mineral components, that was obviously not the main factor! This entire river is a river of parasites! "The upstream should be the lair of these bugs, right?" Looking up at the upper reaches of the small river, Ian fell into thought: "It seems that the underground monuments not only have ecology, but also a very dangerous ecology." If it''s just dangerous, it won''t make Ian stop. Regardless of the terrifying appearance of this parasite, in fact, to him, taking a bath in the river has nothing to do with it. Having a silver chip and an ancient dragon core, even if he drank water full of parasite eggs like a giant lizard, he would not be infected because of this, but could turn them into high-quality protein. But there is no need to torture yourself like this if you have to say somethingcuriosity is a good thing, so there is no need to use it on it. What really made Ian fall into contemplation were actually the flickering ''parasites'' hovering around the monitor lizard''s eyes. This reminded him of a ''plague'' that occurred in the colony on the back of the South Ridge six years ago. "Flicker disease?" The young man talked to himself, his tone was guarded: "Could it be that the flash mosquito disease that the aborigines spread in the past has something to do with this parasite?" I saw someone say that it was short and I didnt think Id read it, but the first 3 chapters today are considered an introduction plot, you cant expect to kill random people or know everything right away as soon as you come out. Because I am not happy with this kind of comment, I will add another chapter today (I dont want you to read it all later, I am really annoying, every time I write a transition and import the plot, some people will read it madly), there are 9000 words today, I hope you dont keep talking It''s short, if you read it, it seems that you haven''t read it. Any novel has its plot with turning points. I also pay attention to the description of the ruins. The plot of Sequoia Base is very important. I just pay attention to it, so I don''t want to unfold it casually. I hope everyone has a happy Labor Day! (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： Traces of life (1/4) Chapter 226 Traces of Life (14) Six years ago, the aborigines relied on spreading the source of plague in the northern colony of Nanling, which caused a widespread plague called ''flash mosquito'' to appear in the Moldor colony, the Odor colony and the Midra autonomous region. Although this plague was cut off from the source of infection by the bishop of the Huaiguang Church, "White Fog" from the very beginning, and it ended when all the infected were cured. However, in the early stage of infection, the strange symptoms and high contagiousness did slow down the pace of the second-level ascetic monk, preventing him from rushing back to Port Harrison in the first place to assist the Viscount in fighting the Totem Lord. According to subsequent analysis and tracing, doctors found that flash mosquito disease is a parasitic disease transmitted by mosquito larvae. The infestors put a large number of infected water with diseased larvae into wells and shared water tanks, causing infection in many colonies. Although using water as a medium is a common feature of many parasites, Ian still couldn''t help thinking about it a little bit. After all, the South China Sea ruins group is the sacred place of the aborigines. Since this is the case, isnt it a matter of course that some of the parasites in the Holy Land were kept by the natives and cultivated as some kind of plague poison? Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help but diverge a little more: "The flash mosquito disease back then is nothing more than the flying flames agents who have appeared frequently in the recent period, the reason why they cooperate with the natives... really just want to use the natives Do you want to contain Harrison Port or the South Ridge Province?" According to his thinking, strengthening the indigenous Gu poison and fighting biological warfare in Nanling is the most suitable method for Feiyan Land''s strategic goals. After all, they are dry and hot there, which naturally blocks most viruses and parasites, so there is no need to worry about backlashing the local area. But the empire is in trouble. Even if it can be cured, it will cause extreme instability in the local area. After writing these down and putting them in the notepad of the silver chip, Ian felt a little uneasy: "Although I don''t know if this parasite is natural, or it has been distorted by nuclear radiation or the spiritual energy field to evolve into what it is today. , but this strange creature is enough to illustrate the danger of the ruins group." "If this parasite is made into a biological weapon..." The native great shaman is indeed dead, and the crocodile is gone with him. But the aborigines accepted the firearm assistance from Flameland, and there must be special agents behind them... It is really unknown whether the opponent has been weakened. If this kind of parasite is discovered by Fei Yandi and made into a weapon, it is definitely not just a Nanling that is in danger. There are really many things to worry about, Ian shook his head slightly: "I hope, that Baiwu Bishop of Huaiguang Church really wiped out the flash mosquito disease back then." "Otherwise, things will be much more difficult." Stepping over the corpses of the lizards, Ian continued forward. Walk through the solid stone bridge, and in front of you is the dark and unfathomable entrance passage of the redwood base. This passage is quite wide, with a width of more than ten meters from left to right and a height of about 20 meters. It is obviously not a portal for humans to pass through. At least ordinary armor can enter and exit without pressure, even large siege equipment can easily enter and exit. The ground and the walls on both sides are paved with large chunks of solid white rock, with a semicircular dome structure on the top, supported by some kind of alloy skeleton. Although it has been thousands of years old, it is still very strong. However, because of the karst cave waterfall in front and the blue river next to it, it is also very humid here. The ground of the channel is full of slowly surging water, and there is also a weird smell of decay and rust in the air, which should be some kind of metabolite of iron-corroding bacteria the taste of. It smells bad, but it''s not a miasma, so it doesn''t affect breathing. Walking through the passage, Ian came to a rather bright hall. It can be seen that this hall was originally a natural cave. Most of the decorative reliefs on both sides of the wall are slightly carved and reconstructed from the original calcified rock walls of the cave. There are many strange star pictures engraved on it, as well as some flying giant ships... If the natives of the world of Terra came here, they would probably generally classify it as "ancient fantasy murals of pre-epoch civilization", but Ian knew that these relief murals were nothing more than strangely shaped universes View of spaceship flying to the stars. Sighed slightly, Ian can now be 100% sure that Sequoia Base should be the central base responsible for controlling the space elevator and orbital accelerator here. The nuclear fusion energy supply group responsible for supplying energy to these two giant structures should also be under the control of this place. Of course, it must have other functions, otherwise, it would not be a general ''base'', but the name of ''space engineering control center'' or something. "No wonder Mr. Hilliard has been looking for the door to enter this place... The big storm in the South China Sea is essentially a relic natural disaster caused by heat dissipation. Without adjustments here, no one can solve the nuclear fusion power plant from the outside without damage. heat dissipation problem." Ian nodded slightly and looked around the interior. The interior of the hall is not empty, there are many messy bones and light sources here. The skeletons include human beings, as well as wild beasts and monsters. All of them have decayed into skeletons, and their clothes have turned into ashes. Only some stone and iron utensils at the bottom of the skeleton are still intact. It is worth noting that these bones, even those of wild beasts, are very different from normal. They are either twisted and curled up into a ball, or the bones are scattered all over the place, as if they were torn apart alive by some huge force. There are even some skeletons that seem to be sitting calmly on one side, but they are holding their heads in their arms. The posture of their arms looks very strong, as if they want to completely crush their fallen heads. Generally, it is obvious that they have experienced very extreme pain before death. Ian frowned and looked at the skeleton. He was keenly aware that there were many hypertrophic bone spurs on the skeleton that shouldn''t exist. The light source is some luminescent algae on both sides of the stone wall, which emit cold light without temperature, and still have a strong brightness after thousands of years. Or, from the very beginning of the design, these algae lamps have considered things that will happen after a thousand years? And it looks a bit like fluorescent algae, but a little primitive... In addition, there are many erected iron coffins in the hall, with transparent glass windows on them, and it can be seen that the iron coffins are filled with some kind of dark liquid. It''s just that these liquids are too turbid, even with Ian''s eyesight, it''s impossible to see the built-in contents clearly for a while. In the vision of foreseeing, there are no other creatures in the hall, which is why Ian can rest assured to observe carefully. And he also noticed that there are living things in this place. Part of the hall is filled with skeletons, and part of it is those strange iron coffins, but the other part, located in the corner of the hall, is some bonfires that have not been extinguished, and some scattered and chewed animal bones are placed beside them. Judging from the ungnawed skull, it should be some kind of giant rat. In the sheltered place on the inner side, you can still see a few grass beds piled up with dry moss, with some dark traces beside them. Appears to be blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： Teritoma aberration (2/4) Chapter 227 Fetus aberration (24) "Are there any intelligent creatures that can use fire, are they the natives left in the Holy Land?" Not surprised, Ian glanced at the iron coffin. The liquid inside the iron coffin is not forbidden, but is constantly agitating and surging. There are many fuzzy things churning inside, giving people a disgusting sticky and greasy feeling. Ian walked forward, leaned close to the glass partition of the iron coffin, and observed up and down. On the top of the outermost iron coffin, he saw a line of inscriptions with somewhat illegible characters. Temporary training warehouse There is also a rough text on the bottom that is probably manually inscribed with a tool, and it is difficult to recognize the whole picture. Because of...lack of biomass...sectors...remains...forgiveness...future... The traces of decay are very heavy. If Ian hadn''t had a silver chip to analyze and speculate, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to see these words. "Cultivation warehouse... What did the people of the relic group cultivate here? Isn''t this a space development base?" Ian''s face remained unchanged, his eyes glowed with psychic power, and the auxiliary perception system of the silver chip was also strengthening his vision, allowing him to see clearly what was in it through the black water in the training chamber. Then he saw the hair. Dense, as fine as seaweed, mixed with a lot of nails, teeth, bones, weird flesh and blood aggregates, and deformed internal organs...hair! In the culture chamber, there is a thick mass of hair of various colors, as well as a variety of organ tissues, cuticles and calcified limbs. These components roughly put together a human figure, and there is even a beating heart in the center of this human figure. In other words, these messy organs are actually alive! If you are a native of Terra, you will definitely feel scared or even unbelievable because of this weird situation. But Ian just frowned slightly: "Teratoma?" "So many hairs and teeth and nails, is it a dermoid cyst?" Teratoma is a peculiar tumor. Simply put, it is a tumor that grows many seemingly normal organs and tissues, not limited to hair, bones, glands and teeth. Of course, fibrous fat layer, **** nails and cartilage are not uncommon. In short, almost everything can be found in teratomas, even eyes, hands and feet, and even miniature limbs have been found in teratomas, but later The odds are much smaller than for things like hair and teeth. Dermoid cyst is a relatively common symptom, which is a cyst covered with hair. And relatively rare teratomas can even give birth to the spinal cord and complete organ systems, cardiovascular vessels, and even trunk limbsthat is almost equivalent to an embryo. Although Ian is an engineer, on the earth before reincarnation, because the cyber transformation rate is really amazing, most of the engineers also have a little basic medical knowledge, otherwise it would be unclear to help people adjust the cyber modification. Medicine and mechanics began to merge when the human body became part of mechanical engineering. Of course, generally speaking, a teratoma is a tumor tissue wrapped in a membrane, and of course it is not a body part that fills the entire culture chamber as it is now... But if the entire culture chamber is regarded as a whole membrane, it is not unacceptable . This kind of thing doesnt scare Ian, but it just makes him feel a little strange: Why are they cultivating a teratoma in the cultivation chamber? "Still, their culture medium was distorted, and no one managed it after that..." Thinking of this, the boy suddenly realized again: "Wait, distortion? The tumor on the leg of that cheap uncle Osenna back then, and the deformed steel bone bred in the tumor..." "Could it be that distortion is a strange teratoma..." call. Suddenly a gust of cold wind blows. Lifting his head suddenly, Ian turned his head and looked behind him. He seemed to have heard the wind behind him just now, but when he turned his head to observe, he didn''t find any breath. It was just that he vaguely saw that there seemed to be a slight change in the corpses of the lizards not far away. Some flesh and blood disappeared? He didn''t pay much attention to it before, so there is no way to be sure now. "...Unfortunately, I didn''t bring a reference object. If Shasha and Isengard are around, I can use my spiritual power to see the situation." Ian is holding the Chongyuan iron sword in his right hand. Although this long sword used by the teacher is not high in energy level, it is most suitable for people of the Fudo Jiancheng series. It is strong, thick, and can carry high-quality bursts. very good. He turned back to the stone bridge, stood on the bridge and looked at the corpses of the lizards. There was no abnormality in the corpse, the blood was still flowing, flowing into the river of parasites, and the light red blood of the green-bearded lizard even made the blue color more intense after entering the river. Obviously, many parasites went to absorb nutrients. A gust of cold wind blows from the cave, echoing in the cavity. Ian glanced around and found no problem. He returned to the hall, but did not leave, but stood there and waited quietly. Time passed slowly. During this process, Ian gradually held his breath, controlled the source quality, and gradually transformed himself into a stone-like form. Sand armor apprentice practitioners, after storing enough nutrients and water, can lurk in an area for a week without any serious problems. Their breath holding is like a real stone, and they don''t need to breathe at all, they can get the oxygen they need from the water and fat stored in their own bodies. Even the most sensitive people can feel that Ian seems to be sleeping at most-general perception will not regard him as a living thing at all. Soon, ten minutes passed. The cold light around the four walls is still stable. Hoo... Suddenly there was another strange sound of wind from the other end of the bridge, which was cold and damp, mixed with uncomfortable friction sounds. It sounds like the slight sound of fingernails scraping the rock wall. Ian silently looked at the empty cavity at the other end of the bridge, his eyes no longer fixed on the ground, but raised his head and looked between the towering stone pillars. He saw a fuzzy black figure there, wrapped in a mass of hair, because it was hidden in the shadows, so he couldn''t see what it looked like. This figure glides and flies between the stone pillars without a sound, with a little wind attribute agitation, which is why it brought the previous bursts of cold wind and sound. This person is very cautious. He has been dormant since he noticed the sound before. But now, without feeling any other sounds, the figure gradually began to move, gliding and flying towards the hall. The other party''s target was Ian. The boy who closed his eyes again could even feel a foul-smelling wind approaching, with a smell of joy and greed. The boy is like a corpse at this moment, without any signs of life, just a lump of tender and delicious meatmeat that is far more delicious than those lizards that have been parasitized and ate the most essence of life. The figure is still approaching. Even, it raised its hand and silently grabbed the boy''s face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： mature body (3/4) Chapter 228 Mature Body (34) This weird figure moves quietly, and the wind attribute element makes it not cause much airflow fluctuation as long as it does not move at a certain speed. It grabbed it with one claw, although it seemed gentle, but it was strong enough to crush the scales and bones of ordinary creatures, and it was a real killer. But this time, the silent claw that had hunted many prey could only grab a layer of incomparably solid phantom of source quality. Ian opened his eyes, and the silver-blue streamer swept across the frightened and angry body of the figure in front of him in an instant. Hum! The source quality suddenly flowed through the whole body, activating one organ after another, and the long sword in his hand even shimmered with a light golden light. Chongyuan iron sword slashed out with all its strength, like a black gust of wind, instantly slashed onto the figure''s body. But at the moment when the long sword slashed the figure, Ian suddenly felt that his hand was empty. His sword didn''t cut solidly, but was cut in a mess of weeds and leatherthe figure receded lightly, like a feather. Under the force, he had already retreated when he slashed. Its still a very high standard! Ian didn''t even think about it, the surrounding water vapor was extremely thick, he directly switched to the water element, and a water blade appeared out of thin air on the blade that had already been cut, and it broke through the air, performing a double slash Double pursuit. Pfft! This time, there was no way to calm downthe figure was cut immediately, and let out an extremely shrill howl, and a large group of shattered hair and bone fragments exploded on the chest. but no blood. The silhouette of the figure was extremely dexterous. Taking advantage of the power of Ian''s water blade, it floated backwards, and then it flipped to the top of the rock pillar, hiding in the shadows. But in Ian''s eyes, all the shadows are as bright as day, and the hostile red light hanging high directly points out the opponent''s location like a shooting game. So he let out a breath and leaned over to grab the ground. Click! The young man''s slender fingers looked white and slender, but when they touched the white rocky ground, they seemed to be made of white jade and diamonds, grabbing a big rock just like grabbing pudding. "Locked." Silver light flashed in his eyes, Ian accumulated strength, the flow of source matter accelerated the blood, and locked the figure hidden in the shadows, who thought he was safe, and threw the rock violently. Boom! was thrown with all its strength, and the stone with the source quality even had a layer of light gold, revealing a little metal texture. The speeding stone flew past, bringing up a gust of wind, and mercilessly smashed on the figure''s head. The figure suddenly let out another scream, the sound was like some kind of abnormally sharp ape crying, blood splashed outbut it was not dead yet, the blow swayed the figure so that it couldn''t stay in the air, so instead it aroused Its ferocity, taking advantage of the high terrain, swooped down and wanted to fight Ian to the death. But Ian didn''t feel any sense of danger at all, let alone with his experience, he could guess that the other party was a feint, intending to coax Ian to defend and then turn and escape. So he pulls out the water gun. "Launch." Hum! The jet of water streaked across the air, and the hit was indeed completely lost. Instead of continuing to pounce, it turned and glides backwards, trying to escape into the figure in the cavethe scarlet water line penetrating from the body wiped out the last trace of it. The power to escape is stripped. "Huh...huh?!" The figure that fell to the ground from the mid-air felt Ian''s approach after rolling in pain for a while, and then knelt down on the ground and howled, as if begging for mercybut Ian didn''t care, he raised his sword and slashed down with all his strength. Bang Dang! Sure enough, this figure is an intelligent creature, and the begging for mercy just now was also a disguise. When Ian slashed at it with a knife, it had already raised its hand and roared, and wanted to die with Ian. The arms of the figure are covered with bony calcium structures, and are also wrapped in thick iron hair. In theory, even if it is hard to resist the attack of alchemy firearms, it may not be able to completely break through the defense. But this is the Iron Sword of Abyss swung by Ian. A blow of the sword was simply crushing, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering, the figure''s arms were broken every inch of the bone, and the crossed arms twisted and snapped inwards, and even the spine made a subtle snapping sound. Its entire body was knocked an inch shorter by Ian Wufeng''s epee. The figure also completely rolled on the ground without any strength. This time it was no longer a disguiseIan stepped forward, chopped his chest into pieces with a sword, and nailed to death the ''body'' that really exuded blue mist in the vision of the foresight. A giant tapeworm entangled between the chest and the spine, still wriggling, trying to escape. "Interesting, is this the parasite of the mature body?" Using a long sword to nail the reddish-brown parasite that doesn''t know how long it is, but runs through the entire body of the figure, Ian leaned down with great interest and carefully observed the thing in front of him. In the scan of the silver chip, this huge reddish-brown tapeworm is indeed the mature body of the light blue parasite seen beforetheir descriptions are exactly the same, except for the difference in size and source matter content, only one is One of the ''juveniles'' is a ''full body''. Although it sounds like some kind of Digimon evolution form, it is actually different. Ian believes that this kind of parasite will change itself according to the host... The parasite in the green beetle lizard has not had time to undergo a deeper integration and evolution with the host, or ''metamorphosis'', so it still retains the original light blue color appearance. But this fully mature adult parasite has considerable intelligence. After replacing the brain of the original host, it should become almost a real intelligent creature. The young man stared at the corpse of the figure he had knocked down in front of him. He took out the brain crystal of the crocodile dragon from his waist, and used the crystallized earth-derived fluorescence to illuminate the details of the opponent''s body. Parsing begins. The figure who intends to attack Ian is a "deformed person" covered with dark brown hyperplastic hair and with deformed legs and feet. It fits very well with the description in the books, which is very ugly and dry for those inferior aliens who are deformed but don''t get enough power. The legs of this figure are anti-joints similar to birds, and there is a thin film between the arms and legs, which is similar to that of a flying squirrel bat. In addition, this figure has the power to control the wind element, so it can glide silently among the stone pillars , and skillfully dodged Ian''s first slash. And under this deformed human hair, there are layers of raised hardened skin growths. The surface layer has been calcified, giving birth to a tooth-like structure, and some parts are similar to large nails, through the translucent cuticle , and even the maroon muscles inside the deformed body can be seen. These are the outer forms. The real point lies in the parasite. (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Brain Eaters and Psionic Advancements (4/4) Chapter 229 Brain-eating Insects and Psionic Progress (44) Ian opened the deformed man''s chest cavity with his sword, and found that the parasite was not ''wrapped'' around the spine, but it was a part of the spinal cordit wrapped around the deformed man''s spine, like a nerve structure, making the maroon worm The body is spread all over the body of the deformed person, wrapping the stomach and going deep into the intestinal tract, taking over the digestive system. And at the top of it is the original brain of the deformed person. This parasite has completely replaced the nervous structure of the deformed person and completely controlled the body! The original deformed person has only one body left, and its spinal cord and all nervous systems have been swallowed and replaced by parasites! Squinting his eyes, the corners of Ian''s mouth raised a slight arc, and he raised his sword with great interest, uncovering the well-preserved skull of the deformed man, revealing the inside of the brain cavity full of viscous mucus and strange abscesses . The boy couldn''t help but exclaim. Because, what appeared in front of his eyes was a winding, bulging sac filling the entire skull, which was shaped like a giant tapeworm with a brain! The maroon giant tapeworm is still alive at this moment, constantly bulging and shrinking, its outer layer is covered with mucus, forming a film similar to the brain-blood barrier... And according to those complicated brain sulci and cortex, and each one that looks quite familiar brain structure. Ian is almost certain that this strange giant parasitic tapeworm has completely replaced the brain function of the deformed person. In other words, this parasite is a ''parasitic brain'' that will eat the host''s brain and replace it! "Name it Brain Eater." Ian, in the silver chip, named this malignant parasite. He didn''t feel sick, instead he squatted down and carefully observed the structure of the brain-eating worm. The scanning function of the silver chip is very easy to use, and will provide many specific results that require detailed detection and analysis, but it is not omniscient, and many of the information described are not complete. Ian thought at first that this was the reason why the chip scanned the memory of Inaiga II and Hilliard, the well-informed emperor and royal knight, two powerful men in the world, so he was able to know almost everything. But later he discovered that many evaluations inside the chip were not subjective, but very neutral... No matter what data or conclusions, none of them seemed like the results that people on this continent of Terra could draw. Instead, it''s like... some kind of "observer" perspective that transcends the entire civilization. Ian has many guesses about this, but these guesses are not important at the momentthere will be time to prove those things in the future, and the most important thing now is the strange parasite in front of him. "This parasite is actually a potion material, and I don''t know what abilities the sublimated person sublimated by this kind of blood will have. Is it parasitic? Who is parasitic? How can a thing as big as a person be parasitic..." At first, he just asked and answered questions to himself to resolve his confusion, but as he spoke, Ian couldn''t help frowning: "Wait?" "The process of the integration of the indigenous great shaman and the crocodile dragon... the flesh and blood figure that appeared in the flesh and blood of the crocodile dragon..." "Could it be that" Paused for a while, the boy shook his head: "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, but first write down the doubts." Thinking this way, after stabbing the brain-shaped parasite to death with a sword, Ian looked around the entire hall, focusing on those dark training chambers: "Obviously, this deformed person crawled out of those temporary training chambers Although most of them are teratomas, as long as the number of cultures is enough, a few guys with only severe distortions can be produced." "It''s a pity that these deformed people are too close to the river of parasites. As soon as they come out of the training chamber to drink water, they will be parasitized, their brains will be swallowed, and they will become the shells of brain-eating worms." Although Ian still doesn''t quite understand why such weird monster-level parasites appear in the sacred land of the aborigines and the underground ruins of the pre-epoch civilization, the danger and weirdness of this place are definitely beyond everyone else''s imagination. He must immediately find other partners, especially sharks that move in the water, so that they cannot be infected by parasites. Since you want to, start to act. But before that, some things need to be prepared. Finding a bonfire that was probably lit by a deformed person, or perhaps a brain-eating worm, after lighting it, Ian took a short rest and opened the vision horizon again. This time, there was no longer any breath of life around himeven the shadow of the stone pillar above his head. The entire cavity is gray and white, only the cultivation chamber itself is a light blue object, with a lot of scattered source quality inside. But at this moment, Ian was a little surprised to find that the physical strength required to foresee the opening of the horizon had increased. Originally, it was the stamina required for an ordinary person to punch one punch, but now it has suddenly increased, and it has become the stamina required for punching several punches. "Is it the influence of the special psionic field here?" After reaching the first energy level, Ian almost never felt distressed by the consumption of the vision horizon. The psionic price that is difficult for ordinary people to pay is just a matter of breathing for sublimators. Its just that the consumption has increased several times, which is a dangerous signal, which represents a huge abnormality. "Not like." Shaking his head, Ian denied this guess. He thought of another more likely situation: "Could it be that...my spiritual power has improved again?" Because I saw the changes in the South China Sea with my own eyes, the relics of the pre-epoch, and the psionic ability that I improved because of my "curiosity"... also began to gradually change because of this. Thinking about it carefully, this is the most likely possibility. When he saw the doors of the underground ruins open in the conference room, what he saw seemed to come from the illusion of the past... "As long as I continue to explore the ruins, my psionic ability can probably complete a transformation." "Perhaps, in addition to predicting, I can also know some past events?" Confident in his heart, Ian is looking forward to the future exploration more and more. The Vision of Prediction is the foundation for him to settle down on the continent of Terra, and it is also a necessary thing for him to continue to growif this psychic power can become stronger, then he will not let go of the opportunity to make it stronger. Besides, he wanted to do that... wanted to explore. As for the increase in consumption, it is just a small price. In short. In this treacherous underground, Ian can''t guarantee that he can get food...Parasites are the last option. All his physical supplies can only rely on the medicine in his pocket and the source quality stored in Gu Long''s core. Of course, in addition to these things that have been prepared long ago, the boy also has an unexpected reserve. That is the brain crystallization of the crocodile dragon. The spirit of the mountain tide, the brain crystallization of the swamp crocodile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： Repair ancient dragon core (1/3) Chapter 230 Repairing the Ancient Dragon Core (13) This is a light golden crystal ball of an icosahedron, and the outer side is a relatively light translucent crystal, and as it goes deeper, the inner core gradually becomes a bit like amber. When I first saw the brain crystals, the first thing Ian thought of was Scott''s eyesthe eyes of Captain Iron Man''s eyes were almost the color of yellow amber, but they were obviously not as big as the crystals. At this moment, in front of the bonfire, Ian picked up this huge crystal and thought about how he should handle it to make it more portable. The bonfire lit by the brain-eating worms proves that there are actually plants around the hall, and the difference from the surface is not that great. The flame burns more stably and the smoke is less. If they are master alchemists, such a fire is enough for them to process most of the materials. Ian hasn''t reached that point yet, he must have some professional equipment assistance. However, although he is not a master alchemist, he does not have an instrument. But he has a silver chip and ancient dragon core! At this moment, Ian could sense that the core of the ancient dragon behind his heart began to gradually ''activate'' when he came into close contact with the brain crystals in a stable environment. The core left by Mr. Hilliard is the sublimation organ of the fifth energy level "authority level". It is also the highest grade and highest quality sublimation organ that Ian has seen so far. With Ian''s current source quality, let alone using the core, it is even difficult to activate it. The only way to use it is to use it as a warehouse for storing source quality. For these four years, the young man has been transmitting the excess source quality he extracted to the core of the ancient dragon. This is also the way to maximize the advantages of his super high-quality source seeds. After all, for the general first energy level, even Ian''s source quality natural recovery and refining speed is two or three times faster than theirs, but the upper limit is so much, not really to the point of life and death, the gap between the two sides is not the same. Not as big as imagined. Especially the heirs of the great nobles, the food they eat is incomparable even to Ian, who has the foresight vision. They are born to be many times better than ordinary sublimators in this respect. Can''t catch up. However, Ian has an organ that can store almost infinitely, that''s too much to say. Up to now, Ian has even stored all the source quality he needs to shape the second energy level sublimation organ, and is waiting for the formula and potion. However, even though Ian has stored tens of thousands of basic units of source quality in the core for four years, the core of the ancient dragon did not respond at all, but was running warmly. Quality time backing. In theory, this shouldn''t be...because Hilliard''s remaining strength back then was only around the peak of the second energy level, and he might have been third at the beginning. The source quality of tens of thousands of basic units is enough to easily drive the core to play the most basic functions. However, the core is still silent. Until now. "It seems that Mr. Hilliard''s core was a little damaged back then... when it was transferred to me, it was to prevent the overpowering power of the core from draining me in an instant, so the teacher suppressed the core. The strength of it made its damage more serious." Closing his eyes, Ian scanned his body with the silver chip. Although with his current strength, even with the silver chip, he couldn''t get past the source material structure of Gu Long''s core. But with the gradually activated core core feedback, he can still roughly sense the current situation of this sublimated organ. The ashes of the ice prison are most likely to be a mesoscopic pure energy state structure of the same level as the source matter. It can even be said that it is a von Neumann machine composed of special source matter. The source material structure, so for unsuspecting sublimators, it is the worst poison that is almost sure to kill. To put it simply, it is an aggressive nanorobot in the source state. However, Hilliard relied on his extremely superb source quality control ability, and with the help of the silver chip, he suppressed the ashes of the ice **** before all the source material organs were swallowed, so that he not only had no Being completely devoured to death can maintain a certain combat effectiveness. But even so, when the core was caught off guard, it was also damaged to a certain extentthe subsequent transfer aggravated the damage. This is the reason why Gu Long''s core has been unable to respond to Ian for four years. It needs fixing. "Can the brain crystallization of the crocodile dragon repair the core of the ancient dragon to a certain extent?" Sensing the activation of the core core and the desire for crystallization, Ian realized something: "It''s not difficult to make a choice. It''s just a second-level potion material. If a part of the core core can be repaired, it will Rather, it is its glory." "But the problem is... how do I absorb the brain crystals? Is it really impossible to stutter?" The young man frowned and looked downthe color of the brain crystals actually looked a bit like maltose, but this thing is not real sugar, its hardness is comparable to metal. Although his teeth are indeed good enough to chew metal... but this thing is so big, he can''t hold it in his stomach. Ian couldn''t think of a solution for a while, so Ian could only search for a possible solution in the silver chip... After all, a layman like Hilliard could use the silver chip for alchemy without equipment. As a person with almost a formal title Alchemist, maybe there is an easier way? The result is really there! Silver Chip''s database is full of strange things, from eleven recipes for fried pork with chili and conch, to tips on how to smelt nitrate and transplant rice seedlings, but there is no encyclopedia for Ian to search. Only when he needs it can he be transferred from the chip like a ''memory''. Now, the solution that Ian mobilized from the silver chip is a technique called ''Blood Alchemy''. It is an alchemy technique that can use the body fluid of the creature itself to ''purify and compress'' the material of the monster. Blood refining, to put it simply, is to replace the original monster materials with your own blood, and store the source material structure, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of later absorption. The only difficulty is that this technique is very complicated to operate, and requires multi-tasking and adjustment of the source quality structure to achieve perfect results. But the last thing Ian fears is so-called complexity. Leaving aside, he was already superior to ordinary people in this respect. With the assistance of a silver chip, he can perfectly reproduce the best effect of blood refining. "...This does not seem to be an alchemy method for humans, but rather a method for alchemy for creatures with a lot of body fluids, such as sea monsters, water dragons, or slimes." After pondering for a while, Ian reviewed the technique passed by the silver chip in his mind, and after firmly remembering it in his heart, he frowned and raised his hand, using his nails to draw a **** cut on his wrist. With the support of the source quality of the sand armor apprentice, Ian''s nails are as sharp as a single silicon knife, and his wrist is restrained from the source quality, and the hardness is not too exaggerated. Tick, tick. Blood with a little green-gold luster dripped on the brain crystals. Seeing that the blood flow was too slow, Ian frowned, made another incision, and controlled the blood flow in his body. Immediately, more blood was poured on the brain crystal. With the help of the silver chip, Ian manipulated his source material to transform his form to meet the requirements of ''blood refinement'', his blood was like sulfuric acid, easily ''corroding'' the crystals and bringing them up. Large expanses of golden mist. Ian noticed that these golden mist were the purest earth-attribute source matter. He took a deep breath, inhaled the source matter mist into his body, and transferred it to the core for storage. The taste is a bit dense and sweet...but more of the taste of his own blood At the same time, his blood continued to flow out, ''corroding'' the crystals smaller and smaller. In the end, the skull-sized brain crystallized, leaving only a group of amber crystal nuclei about **** wide, and a group of ''blood jelly'' that had turned golden yellow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： The Stones of the Ruins Can Talk (2/3) Chapter 231 The Stones of the Ruins Can Talk (23) "Kind of like a pudding?" Stopping the bleeding from the wound on his wrist, Ian held up the ball of golden blood jelly with great interest, feeling the Q-elastic texture close to a decompression ball: "No, it''s much stronger than pudding, and it''s mostly made of soil-derived matter." It is composed of high toughness material." Shifting his gaze, Ian looked at the amber crystal nucleus on the other side. Amber crystal is the essence of the marsh crocodile essence, and it is also a ''solid structure'' that cannot be completely transformed by blood refining. At the same time, it is also the raw material needed for the self-repair of the ''Gulong Core''. Of course, it is impossible to completely repair, but at least part of the structure can be repaired. The golden blood jelly contains the essence of most of the potion ingredients of the swamp crocodile, and it is a processed ''alchemy matrix''. Although amber crystals are not integrated into it, it cannot be used as a ''main material'', but as a secondary material, it has been refined and it is very good. Ian can distinguish the importance, the restoration of the core of the ancient dragon is far more important than a second-level main material, what''s more, if he really wants to advance to the rock-forged knight, he must also use the sand armor apprentice''s The fourth sublimation organ'' must be completed. Coincidentally, the ''Golden Blood Jelly'', as the hardened body of the Swamp Crocodile, is the essence of the main source material structure that controls the sand shield. It seems that it can be used as the fourth organ and half potion material of the sand armor apprentice. Opening his mouth, Ian directly swallowed the amber crystal nucleus and golden blood jelly into his stomach and stored them in the ''second stomach''. It feels a bit like swallowing a piece of iron, but overall it''s not uncomfortable. The core of the ancient dragon will slowly absorb the amber crystal nucleus structure in the second stomach to repair itself without Ian''s trouble. The golden blood jelly can be preserved for a long time without Ian activating his muscular stomach... In other words, as a sublimator of the same attribute, Ian''s body is originally the best fresh-keeping cabinet for preserving earth-attribute source materials. Plus the large amount of earth-attributed source quality that was absorbed just now and refined through the method of blood refinement... After closing his eyes and digesting for a while, when he opened his eyes again, Ian was already full of energy. "Although I need to add some water and salt later, at least for a day, I don''t need to eat any food, and I can guarantee full energy." By absorbing and storing the key value of the marsh crocodile''s brain crystal nucleus, Ian has already disposed of one of the most valuable trophies on his body and converted it into his own strength. He raised his long sword and stood up. Then, activate the vision horizon and the silver chip to search for the ''breath of life''. In fact, there is no breath of life, but various subtle features related to life activities judged from the surrounding air flow by virtue of the source quality reaction and the silver chip. Soon, Ian noticed something: "There is a slight sound fluctuation on the right. It may be the water flow, or it may be the echo produced by someone communicating in the distance." "Take a closer look." Concealing his breath, Ian quietly walked towards the direction of the sound. The corridor is deep and long, with many branches and rooms. Ian followed the guidance of the silver chip and headed straight for the origin of the sound without being misled. After a while, he spotted a group of figures in the distance. "Oh?" Slightly adjusting the focus of his eyes, Ian stared intently. Dozens of people in various clothes, who looked like ordinary sailors and merchants, were exploring along the wide karst cave passage in a very orderly manner. A few people took the lead, a few people supervised the two sides, and a few people paid attention to the rear, while a group of armored trainees in the middle holding alchemy firearms and shields protected the researchers and sublimators in the middle of the team tightly, and the firepower was even higher. It is to always target a few areas of great risk. Although they are well-trained at first glance, and even look better equipped than the guards in Harrison Port, their clothes are indeed just ordinary merchants and fishermen. If they hadn''t taken out their weapons, put on their armor, picked up their shields and muskets, they would have looked like ordinary people indeed. Even, most people would only see them as armed merchants from Whale Song Cliffalthough it was somewhat suspicious, it was not inexplicable. However, Ian could see through their identities from the style of the firearm in each other''s hands at a glance. "People from Flameland?" Huge doubts arose in his heart, Ian frowned, his expression serious: "Why are they here?" "Even the exploration team and rescue team organized by the Viscount Grant didn''t come in, why did they start exploring?" Could it be that...their team has been hiding in the surrounding waters, watching Patrick and Viscount Grant fighting with the natives, and then being involved by the suddenly opened door of the ruins? But not like it either. The opponent is so well equipped, but the number of people is not large-if it is to assist the aborigines to steal Harrison Port, then double the number will be the same, and if it is to sneak in to assist the aboriginals in training, this number is a bit redundant, and the equipment is not right, It looks too professional. "It looks...as if they knew the existence of the ruins from the beginning." "If the great shaman told them that they came for the indigenous holy land, it can be explained." With great doubts, Ian thought for a while and opened the ring of silence. Although the structure of the inscription on the Ring of Silence is not stable now, it may not be used a few times, but this is the time when it is needed to function. Completely silenced all his voices, Ian quietly followed the team. Also, use the silver chip to eavesdrop on the conversations in the opposing team. In the eyes of the captain of the Special Operations Brigade on the southeast front of Feiyandi, this deep underground cave is eerily quiet. As a former elite scout accustomed to lurking in the dark and in the forest, he didn''t like this kind of eerie silence. The **** killing field experienced by Ye Mo when he was alienated. The group of aliens that can be disguised as trees can take off the head of a well-trained sergeant just by sliding the blade blade lightly when the soldiers pass by, causing the blood to be poured between the trees and bushes. In order to wipe out the lair of the alien monster, the Second Royal Legion and several comrade-in-arms legions lost nearly half of their manpower, not to mention the servant army. Since then, the soldiers of the entire Absalom kingdom have turned pale when they talked about the forest, and some retired veterans even suffered from mental illness. The knives slashed at the children who were playing and having fun by the trees. The captain survived the war without illness. But he still didn''t like this weird silence, because the deadliest danger was lurking in the silent shadows, like a sharp knife hidden in the forest leaves, which could take off his head at any time. Just like now. An illusion of being spied on all the time stimulated his nerves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Reiki Church (3/3) Chapter 232 Spiritual Tool Church (33) "Should it be an illusion?" Several times, he turned his head vigilantly because he seemed to be watching, but the captain didn''t see anything. Turning his head with some doubts, the man couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "It seems that I am not crazy on the surface, but in fact the aftermath of that war has penetrated deep into the bone marrow." "I don''t know what the higher-ups are thinking, but they sent me back to the jungle again, he *." Because of his excellent performance in the Shadow Leaf Forest, the captain who had already retired in the royal army was given a heavy responsibility five years ago. He needs to sneak into the forests of the South Ridge of the Setar Empire, assist, help, and assist the local aborigines to fight against the tyranny of the empire, build modern armed forces, and attack the official imperial rule in the forests of the Nan Ridge. To be honest, the captain didnt want to come from the bottom of his hearthe did not have any psychological barriers to the jungle, but only mentally retarded people wanted to experience a similar situation a second time. The captain is a red citizen, dark red hair and dark red eyes all illustrate this point. He is indeed proficient in lurking techniques. For five full years, the Imperials have not discovered the actions of the teams he led in the various colonies and autonomous regions of the South Ridge. But the current situation is obviously beyond the scope of his experience. "Be careful, pay attention to the cracks on the rock wall, there may be poisonous snakes and insects." Opened his mouth and gave instructions. The captain''s pupils were vertical, like a snake. But he doesn''t rely on these eyes to perceive the world, but relies on the two bumps on the forehead, which are heat detection organs used to sense heat. This is the capital of his ability to walk freely in the dark and the jungle, with thermal vision so keen that even mosquitoes can see the wings. He didn''t see any traces of snakes and insects in this cave, but there is nothing wrong with being careful, not to mention that in this strange and deep ancient underground cave group, it is possible for any weird and terrifying creatures to come out. The prudent order of the team leader was carried outthe team members were indeed more careful about the various details and gaps in the rock walls, as well as some small caves. But among the several people wearing special priest robes beside the captain, one of them laughed. "Captain, don''t worry." A female voice with a little mechanized electronic sound sounded. Although this voice sounds gentle and soft, it is very friendly, but it actually makes people feel a little uncomfortable. There are no noteworthy life fluctuations in a radius of three hundred meters." "...Okay. Brothers, I know this will slow down the team." Looking sideways at the group of monks wearing black-bottomed silver-patterned robes, the captain frowned imperceptibly, and then said in as gentle a tone as possible: "What I mean is, in this kind of unknown ruins that neither you nor I know In the middle, you can''t trust those instruments too much." "Not to mention, as far as I know, there are several ways to block the scanning of your instrumentwhether it is a monster or a human, or some special beasts can do it. One hundred percent of what we need is not error, not a mechanical ''guarantee''." -really. Ian followed them at a corner more than a hundred meters away, and he couldn''t help nodding in his heart: "Let''s not talk about the silent ring, even a sand armor apprentice can disguise himself as a moving stone, and this instrument probably needs to check Some wild beasts and monsters that are not good at hiding have relatively large limitations." At this moment, the teenager has been with this team for a while. Through the communication between the troops, the soldiers'' announcement tasks, report content, job titles and other information, he has roughly figured out what kind of army this is. To put it simply, they are the "Flying Flame Special Forces" lurking in the South Ridge, secretly assisting and supporting the aborigines, and opposing the imperial officials such as Harrison Port. This is an extremely powerful elite force. Among them, the big captain and the three small captains are all sublimators, and there are also three sublimators in the small group of monks beside themalthough there is no second energy level, they are all strong in the first energy level. There are armor, weapons, and other assorted firearm shields. If this unit is used for a strong attack, it is estimated that it will be wiped out by the artillery unit of Harrison Port within 100 seconds-Harrison Port has more alchemy cannons than ordinary gunpowder cannons, and they are all used to deal with the second energy level Totem Lord, to deal with these ordinary troops of the first energy level, as long as they hit, it will be a serious injury. However, if it is used for latent destruction, the harm caused may not be inferior, even higher than that of a totem master. Not to mention, the commander of this unit, the captain of the Red People, is obviously a seasoned veteran who is extremely good at jungle operations. But it wasn''t him who needed the most attention. It was the three beside him, leading the leader of the monk team. "Spiritual Tool Church..." Exhaled lightly, Ian is no stranger to this name. On the continent of Terra, there are many sects, ranging from small sects similar to the indigenous totem spirits in the countryside to Orthodox churches that the whole country believes in. The number of them may be as many as one thousand, but it is definitely a serious underestimation to say four or five hundred. Among the many sects, there are four major sects that enjoy a high reputation among the nations of Terra and are recognized as the Orthodox Church. That is Huaiguang ChurchSpiritual Tool ChurchTracing Church and Hall of Souls. Only these four orthodox religions have the technology and the inheritance of prophets to artificially cultivate psykers. They are also the ''super-giant sublimator group'' where every official monk is a sublimator. The four major orthodox churches are all important forces on Terra, and their speeches must be respected even by all countries, and even accept mediation. In the great battle between the Seven Cities Alliance and the Far Shore Island that swept across the Tranquil Sea, it was the Spiritual Tool Church who negotiated peace talks and stopped the war. And the turmoil in the Dark Mountains that once occurred on the north side of Junlingbao and the empire, and on the west side of Yanjiang, which invaded the Three Kingdoms, was also presided over by the Huaiguang Church to jointly suppress and counterattackthe Huaiguang Church even moved its church core from the necropolis to the present day. The "Huaiguang Holy Mountain" is to suppress the terrible turmoil in the dark mountains on the front line. Leaving aside other churches, the Spiritual Tool Church is a rather special orthodox church. It is widely circulated in Flameland and the capital of learning, and is believed by many people. Because it advocates the doctrine of the trinity of machinery, science and spirituality, there are many mechanical engineers and researchers in the church, and it is the cutting-edge technology of many countries in Flameland. developers. Actually, the place where the first constructed knights were installed was the two holy knight orders of the Spirit Tool Church, the "Oath of Watch" and the "Sleepless Eye". In Hilliard''s description, the Spiritual Tool Church worships the technology of the civilization of the pre-epochthey believe that the civilization at that time is close to gods, and the catastrophe from the sky is not a pure disaster, but a grand event. The result after ascension. The people on the ground should follow the pace of the civilization of the previous era and get close to the noble mechanical soul, so that they can ascend in the next "opportunity to ascend". , Ian rated it as ''psychic canning'' and ''outrageous''. He doesn''t believe that the Spiritual Equipment Church can''t see that the civilization of the previous era was destroyed in the disaster of falling from the sky, and there is no such thing as ascension... The other party''s teaching seems to be going to the universe, which is somewhat similar to his goal. but Ian is a little skeptical that the so-called ascension of the Spiritual Tool Church may be "cyber ascension" and "consciousness uploading". In that case, the so-called ascension of the two sides can be said to be two incompatible extremes. Generally speaking, the monks of the Four Orthodox Churches will serve the country where the church is located, but they will not send their own ascendants to participate in disputes between countries, maintaining almost absolute neutrality. However, this time, Ian saw that the three Ascendant cultivators, a small group of spiritual weapon cultivators, and the special attack team from Flameland were acting together. "They must be asking for something." Thinking of this, Ian continued to follow the team. He feels that as long as he continues to follow, there are more secrets that can be unearthed from these flames. (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： Sleepless Eye (1/3) Chapter 233 Sleepless Eyes (13) The long tunnel exploration continued for another period of time. Because the Flameland team does not have prophetic powers and no silver chip to record the map, they need to use various detection instruments to detect the different forks in the corridor, and use sound waves, water dyeing, etc. to detect and engrave marks. Not high, and very cumbersome. The most frightening thing is that there are many passages that seem to lead to the distance, and they will return to the main passage after turning around. It is a giant ''U''-shaped structure, which will greatly dampen people''s enthusiasm when it appears. . After a period of time, even the cultivators of the Spiritual Tool Church had whispered discussions, and the captain who had been patiently lurking in the jungle for several days without moving was also a little anxious. This exploration was pure accident, not planned. For him, danger and boredom are small things, the most important thing is that this matter deviates from the plan. And the place made him instinctively uneasy. "So far, we have explored for more than five hours, but we have not seen the remains of the civilization of the previous era." "The ruins definitely exist, but did the group of natives really give us the right way?" He couldn''t help but turned his head to look at the group of monks, frowned and asked: "Or is it that their news is also invalid? After all, it has been eight hundred years since they left the ''Holy Land''. Are the records they left reliable?" "This is just around the entrance of the civilization of the pre-epoch. We should be right next to the official entrance, or even go deep." The leading female monk with an artificial voice explained calmly that they were recording the route on the map: "The local aborigines did not deceive us. In fact, Captain, you are also very clear that there is such a large cavity in the ground The karst caves and the ecological circle are almost the same as the ground, if you didn''t see this kind of thing with your own eyes, would you dare to believe it?" This is indeed true. Although the captain was still uneasy, he could only admit it. In the final analysis, this is also related to the repeated setbacks of Feiyan''s special operations brigade in the recent period. A few days ago, a group of trained natives violated their permission, and under the instructions of the Great Shaman, they attacked a young white citizen in Port Harrison... They said that the other party was the sworn enemy of the tribe, the reason for their defeat six years ago. Whether it is true or not, in the final analysis, it is just a fourteen-year-old child. Why do we need so many people? As a result, this group of hunters ran into the guards of the Ellen family, exposing their support, and they were all wiped out! The defense of Harrison Port is much tighter than the naked eye. Even they were almost caught, so they could only lead a team to the sea and pretend to be a merchant ship to avoid the limelight. Who would have thought that this could happen unexpectedly... The incident in the South China Sea directly involved all of them. It can be considered that they have known the existence of their "holy land" from the aborigines for a long time, and recalled the guidance of the aboriginal great shaman. When encountering the "door door", they entered a relatively stable small Only through the gap, can most of the complete instruments and equipment be preserved and enter the underground ruins group. Otherwise, if you fall into the big gap, even people will be safe under the buffer of the current, but the ships and equipment will definitely be wiped out. The captain is very clear that his task is not to explore the holy land of the aborigines. However, the Spiritual Equipment Church is different. The purpose of this group of spiritual weapon cultivators from Feiyandi King''s Academy of Technology coming here is for the sacred land of the aborigines. Or, for the sake of the ''remains of pre-epoch civilization''! The Spiritual Tool Church is the most enthusiastic about the relics of the pre-epoch civilization on the entire continent of Terra, and it is also the most active Orthodox church in the exploration of the relics. In order to pursue the so-called "Ascension", they have collected almost all the records and documents of the pre-epoch civilization on the land . This time, after receiving the ''indigenous holy land'' reported by the captain and others, the Spiritual Tool Church found the relevant records of the pre-epoch civilization from the literature-the records showed that there was a place here even in the pre-epoch civilization period. The crucial super-giant base, in the current era, is the ''super-giant ruins group''. Because it was only suspected rather than confirmed, the Spiritual Equipment Order did not directly send out the monks, but even if it was a ''rumor'', they also sent a monk with Iron Eyes and two watch knights to assist the captain. Explore locally. "Now, the ruins are indeed proven to exist, but the great shaman is dead." Looking around at the various cave entrances and forks extending in all directions, the captain of the Red People could not help but sigh: "Without a guide, this kind of exploration is too inefficient...and too dangerous." But just as the captain was in deep thought, an extremely shrill scream erupted suddenly. Everyone in Feiyan was startled, and immediately organized the team and launched a defensive formation, while part of the mobile force looked in the direction of the screams, and the team''s actions should be very orderly. And just as they turned their gazes to the place where the screams occurred, even the captain, who had long been used to life and death, felt his whole body explode and his scalp go numb. A scout who was doing marking work in the cave on the left was scratching marks on the wall with a knife. As a result, a thin and sticky tentacles protruded from the gap in the cave on the side, and the whole person was forced towards that one. Squeezing and pulling in the small gap, the whole arm was about to be pulled off so forcefully, squeezed into a **** piece. But what really astonished the captain was not this, but the tentaclesI saw that the tentacles were full of weird potholes and pustules, and the viscous mucus was full of dense blue ghosts moving around. Bugs give people an extremely disgusting and dangerous feeling. The faint blue worm squirmed, and even brought out a plasmic reaction. The tentacles exerted force violently, tearing off the scout''s arm in an instant, bringing up a large puff of blood, and at the same time, the blue bugs did not enter the scout''s wound. "Fire!" The captain gave the order in a strict voice, and the soldiers immediately opened fireone after another of the bullets wrapped in violent force broke through the air, and shot towards the rock wall where the tentacles were located like hail. Boom boom boom! The solid hydroplastic rock wall immediately collapsed under the impact of the terrifying bullets, exposing the cavity behind the rock walla giant black octopus with a body length of more than three meters, not counting tentacles, was crawling in the cavity, It nibbled at the scout''s arm with its mouthparts. In the eyes of the octopus, which are as big as a light bulb, the faint blue light is extremely bright, but if you observe carefully, you can find that all the light is gathered by small insects, just like the faint firefly. Many bullets shot towards it, like a torrential rain. Whoosh whoosh! Many bullets hit the monster-level giant chapter, causing ripples, but failed to penetrate. All the impact force was taken over by the muscles that were as flexible as water, and dissipated. Sensing the attack, Ju Zhang leaped up, tore open the rocks that originally concealed his figure, and rushed forward. This charge was like a missile, hitting the crowd straight, and it was about to splash countless ''splashes''. But a full-body armored knight holding a huge metal shield and keeping an eye on the situation stepped forward without hesitationhe raised his shield and began to charge, his heavy footsteps shaking the ground, making him seem like a machine on the ground Marching chariot. Boom! The giant shield knight and the giant seal collided head-on, but what was knocked into the air was an even larger giant seal. Although it looked huge in size, its whole body was mostly composed of air bubbles and water. It can exert far more strength underground than usual, and the combined armor and giant shield weighs more than half a ton, and its center of gravity is extremely solid. However, Juzhang was not seriously injured. It was flexible, boneless and slippery, so it didn''t take any force at all. Seeing that the situation was wrong, it immediately planned to fly into the cave to escape, and sprayed a large cloud of dark blue behind it. The dense fog confuses the audience. These methods are enough to deal with ordinary people, but for professional members of the Feiyan special forces team, they are still a bit meaningless. The captain took a step forward, he drew his sword and stabbed straight through the air, and suddenly a wind pressure blade that rapidly expanded, contracted and entangled with each other swept away the ink mist and enveloped it, and a flaming alchemy bullet also came from The specially-made firearm was fired, and the last shot came first, hitting the giant chapter. Boom! In an instant, the water-like giant seal that was not affected by the bullet at all made a weird scratching sound, a small half of it was crushed by the alchemy bullet that turned into flames, and the rest was struggling and wriggling to put out the fire, but this Captain Shi''s wind pressure sword hit it, and instantly tore it into hundreds of pieces of flesh and blood of various sizes. "Stop!" Seeing that the monster had been killed, the medical team on the side wanted to help the wounded, but the team leader stopped him with a very bad expression: "Don''t get close! Pay attention to the blue water flow on the ground, block it all!" "Vicha, can you hear me? Answer if you can!" The captain''s order made everyone stop, but everyone looked at the scout with worried eyes. "Ahem...Hoo...uh..." Being called by name, the scout who was lying on the ground twitched coughed and got up slowly. Just when the captain looked relaxed, the scout turned his head, which shocked everyone again. During this short firefight, the scout''s face was already covered with blue spots, his eyes were spinning rapidly asymmetrically, his tongue was desperately sticking out, and his entire face was distorted beyond human form. He was coughing up blood, as well as a large amount of tissue secretion, and his body was convulsing and twisting extremely abnormally. It can be vaguely seen that there are clusters of ''things'' wriggling on the inside of the scout''s scalp, like earthworms moving through the soil. "It''s an unknown parasite! Burn it with fire!" Clenching the long sword in his hand, the captain''s face was ashen, and under his instructions, a nun with a spiritual weapon holding a spout came out of the monks on the side. She turned on the device silently, and a stream of blue and white flames swept across the cave ahead. The clean holy fire completely burned out the oxygen, and the troops not far away felt obvious hypoxia. Ten seconds later, she turned off the nozzle and returned to the team. The cave in front of her eyes had been burned dry, and both the scout''s corpse and the giant chapter were burned into a charcoal, emitting a weird smell of barbecue. "Excuse me, let me check the situation." Immediately afterwards, the steel nun, the leader of the monks who followed the captain, stepped forward to check. The female monk''s face was covered by a special gas mask, and her eyes were extremely obvious artificial objects, with the texture of gemstones. And now, the jewel-like eyes opened like flowers, revealing the bright observation crystals inside. Two beams of light shot out, shining on the body that was still wriggling and almost turned into coke. This gem-like artificial prosthetic eye is the exclusive feature of the "Sleepless Eye" among the two major factions of the Spiritual Tool Church. The Church of Spiritual Equipment is extremely good at, or advocates the use of artificial organs to replace its own body tissues, retaining only the most critical brain and brain or even just the neocortex... But perhaps because of the lack of physical restraint, the spirits in the Church of Spiritual Equipment The number of capable people is extremely large, second only to Huaiguang Church, which needs to abide by its oath and creed. At this moment, the nun with the Sleepless Eye is using her own psionic energy and spiritual organs for detection and observation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Ruins Apocalypse Armed Forces (2/3) Chapter 234 Ruins Apocalypse Armed Forces (23) "Very strong vitality, but it is also very fragile. Only when the conditions are met, that is, can a large number of organisms reproduce?" Talking to himself thoughtfully, this nun looks serious. Stretching out her hand, her arm was also wrapped in a layer of metal. The Iron Sister uncovered the charred flesh of the scout, carefully observed the inside of the scout''s head and arm corpse, and took off the opponent''s eyes to observe the parasites inside the eye sockets in detail. corpse. Patting the skull, she noticed that deep in the brain, there were still some parasites that had not been completely inactivated. They are dying quickly, but they can resist the burning of thousands of degrees of high-temperature flames for a short time... "It''s a monster-level parasite. It was parasitic on the giant beaked papilla before it developed to a near-mature body, and then quickly transferred to Vicha for rapid reproduction... If it was a juvenile, it should be saved, but this second transfer It''s too late to get infected." Standing upright from the corpse, the nun with Sleepless Eyes had a solemn voice, no longer the imitated ''femininity'' as before. She seemed to change a sound plug-in, and calmly analyzed indifferently: "This is a vicious parasite that has never been seen before. It is even more vicious than intestinal predators and heart flayers. It mainly invades the brain. Brain-eating species after a long period of specialized evolution!" "The weak point is fire, which spreads by water and fluid." "Alert! The second level of biological and chemical hazards, all scouts shrink, conduct a comprehensive inspection!" After hearing the report from the professionals, the captain raised his sword. Without any hesitation, he ordered decisively: "All staff wear gas masks, apply ''clay coating'' on exposed skin, and avoid contact with abnormal water sources!" After receiving the order, all special forces personnel put on gas masks and applied anti-contact coating... As for the monks of the Spiritual Weapon Church, they were fully armed from the beginning. They all wore full-coverage clothing, and each wore a gas mask with independent oxygen supply. "We should retreat, this place is too dangerous, obviously not an area we can explore now." After all the staff self-inspected and confirmed that no second person was infected, the captain and the monk leader came to the side. The Red People said solemnly: "Our mission is not this. The emergence of a large group of ruins is the time for the special forces to stir up the wind and rain. We should leave this place quickly and inform all the surrounding forces of this news. Whale Song Cliff and Canaan Moore All" "Do not." But the Iron Nun interrupted: "It is because of this super-dangerous parasite that I can be sure that this is our real mission target." Turning his head, the voice of this person became soft again, and the nun''s jewel-like eyes kept rotating and focusing. Her tone was full of anticipation and longing: "Before this mission, Absalom''s Desolate Sea King must have told you." "If it comes to a critical moment, first of all, the purpose of our spiritual weapon church will be given prioritythis is the condition for us to assist you in your mission, and it is also the reason why we violate the principle of neutrality and provide you and the natives with repair and manufacture of firearms." "And now, it''s time." Raising her head, she looked into the depths of the deep and dark cave. Her eyes, which were obviously man-made, seemed to be shining brightly, as if a light was bursting out from her heart, illuminating the darkness in front of her eyes: "Heterogeneous EcosphereAscension Test Site... That''s right, as recorded in the classics, this ancient ruins group located on the southern coast contains the supreme creation that we long for!" "Its names are ''Ladder of Ascension to God'' and ''Light Path of Ascension''. It is said that they are the most critical elements related to the highest ascension!" "This is the most important condition for ascension, and it is our sacred object!" "Holy object!" The monk team of the church praised in unison. Although the members of the Spiritual Tool Church seemed to be very fanatical, the captain frowned: "Climbing the ladder to the gods and ascending to the light path? It''s too fake. If there is such a thing, I am afraid that the king himself will go out to fight." He glanced sideways at the charred scout corpse in front of him, then stared at the monk in front of him, and took a step forward. The captain''s tone was aggressive: "Tell the truth, monk! I can''t let my young man continue to die because of such illusory lies!" The female monk with Eyes of Steel stared silently at the captain in front of her, and because of the confrontation between the two, the special operations team and the monk team of the Spiritual Tool Church also faintly began to split. "it is good." A minute later, after confirming the determination of the man in front of him, the monk calmly said: "If this can promote our cooperation, then I will tell you some information." "Captain, do you know the core of the etheric furnace?" As soon as this question was asked, both the captain and Ian who was eavesdropping from behind frowned. . Ether core... This question is simple and simple, the energy core of the ether arm is the ether core. It is an evolutionary version of the Elemental Alchemy Furnace, which has a higher energy utilization rate and a higher upper limit. It can even directly affect the surrounding psionic fields, forming a dominant field around the core of the furnace... To put it simply, a complete etheric weapon can create a fairly broad "advantageous spiritual energy field" according to its own attributes and the inheritance of the driver. For example, Viscount Grant''s car, Ether Armed Zhenglan, if the damage to its ether core is repaired, as long as it is driven by the inheritor of the Abyssal Lizard Whale, it can create a water mist field with a radius of more than a kilometer at any time, and Viscount Grant You can condense water blades and water mist shock waves in this field at will. If it is in the sea, it can even create a nearly tsunami-like ocean current field. This is also the reason why the worst etheric armor is better than the best armorthis kind of sublimation power that affects the natural field on a large scale is a ''strategic level ability'' that can affect the battlefield situation! However, the monk mentioned the heart of the ether, obviously not to ask such a simple question. "The original ether core was transformed from the engine of the pre-epoch civilization excavated from the ruins. This is a well-known thing. The most famous one is the township [Apocalypse Armed Forces Dawn] in Junlingbao. The ether furnace is transformed from a pre-epoch advanced engine with a completeness of more than 90%." Sure enough, the monk''s question was just to draw the topic. She didn''t wait for the captain to answer, but continued after a short pause: "But do you know that even an ether core is just a semi-finished product in a sense?" "All the ether cores that we can manufacture and modify are all unfinished and incomplete, so it takes a lot of high-purity element crystals to continue connecting with the natural spiritual energy field." Ian listened carefully to the monk''s words and recalled them in his heart. As an inscription craftsman who has studied the inscription group of the etheric arm, he naturally also knows the various modules and constructions of the ether arm...so, he is also very aware of the importance of the ether core. The alchemy furnace burns elemental crystals to release the energy in the crystallization. In essence, this is no different from burning charcoal. It is the most superficial use of elemental crystallization. Aether Cores are different. The ether core is a crystallization of strategic elements with a purity of more than 99%, releasing source quality close to "absolute purity" as a "pipe" connecting the core with nature, siphoning the ubiquitous and endless natural spiritual energy field The infinite energy in the tank is used to power the engine and the body. Connect the ''Xiaoyuan'' and ''Dayuan'' to achieve super high output results in a short period of time! Because it is originally the engine that directly connects to the natural spiritual energy field, that is, the "world" itself, it can naturally make the energy "tide" of the natural source flow towards itself, easily affect everything, and create a field. Moreover, before the crystallization of high-purity elements is consumed, energy can be wasted wantonly! To put it simply, the alchemy furnace burns charcoal for heating, and it will be gone after it is burned, and how hot it can burn depends on the quality of the carbon, furnace and wind. The ether furnace core is limited-time heating, as long as the body can bear the load, the energy can be used as much energy as possible within this period of time. As for the True Aether Furnace... It is said that it is a "semi-permanent furnace core" that can accumulate power almost infinitely for a sustained period of time regardless of the load on the body, and then release it in one breath... "And here...in the large ruins here." He raised his head and stared into the distance. Although the monk''s tone was calm, his expression was full of yearning: "Maybe there is a true ether furnace with a completion rate of over 95%, or even close to completion!" "Its name is [Tinder]! It may change the structure of various core engines in the entire Terra continent. It is a new example of ether cores!" "Even the Apocalypse Armed Forces are no exception!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： True Aether Furnace (2/3, thanks to Eye of Othinus Chapter 235 True Aether Furnace (23, thanks to the leader of Othinus One-eyed Princess!) "True Ether Furnace!?" After hearing this, the captain took a deep breath: "Apocalypse armed?!" Even Ian was slightly taken aback. True Aether Furnace and Apocalypse Armed Forces... He has known the name for a long time, but he has never seen it, and he doesn''t know the other party''s data at all. Although I have seen descriptions about them in many history books and alchemy classics, what suppressed a war by himself and wiped out half of the mountain range... But he always felt that these things were far away from him. It is still far away for the time being, and if he really wants to see it, at least it will be after he reaches the fifth energy level. "Could it be that, as the monk of the Spiritual Equipment Church said, there are still such good things in the South China Sea Great Relics?" Ian couldn''t help talking to himself, and his eyes gradually brightened. Perhaps, it is possible! In Ian''s view, an ordinary alchemy element furnace is comparable to an ordinary energy station. If it is used for propulsion, its energy efficiency is equivalent to that of a rocket engine, and it can make a steel object weighing several tons or ten tons fly randomly in the sky at supersonic speed , can make the iron armored ship gallop faster than the monster in the sea. This is the main fuel for the entire Terra continentin this world with little oil and coal, the alchemy furnace system brought about by the crystallization of elements is almost the only high-quality energy source! And the ether furnace goes one step further. Its output surprised Ian who only knew the data. If it is said that the alchemy furnace is a surging ocean wave, through burning elements to crystallize, it can obtain turbulent and mighty energy. Then the core of the etheric furnace is a continuous stream of tides! This kind of ultra-high-power engine, which is at least a spaceship level, turns out to be loaded on individual war tools, so it can exert almost strategic-level power. At the third energy level, hypersonic speed can be used action. If it weren''t for the strong physical fitness and adaptability of the sublimator, the average driver would probably die directly during the acceleration process. but. If the core of the etheric furnace is a tide, then the output of the real etheric furnace is at least the ''gravitational tide'' between the stars. If, as Ian himself guessed, the so-called ether core is just a high-power rocket and spacecraft engine characteristic of Terra. Then the real ether furnace should be an advanced warship engine of the earth colonization rocket, which requires a long battery life and sustained high output! As the ground-space logistics transit center of pre-epoch civilization, Sequoia Base is in charge of space elevators and orbital accelerators. In the warehouse of this base, there is an inventory of such a voyage engine... "It''s not surprising!" But just as Ian was thinking, he heard, from the monitoring of the silver chip, the captain was shocked and then made up his mind: "Okay...So, you have such an important mission... No wonder the king asked me to We must cooperate with your actions at critical moments." Taking a deep breath, the captain looked at his team not far away, he glanced at those good boys with resolute expressions, and said in a deep voice, "... Well, if this is true, then I will cooperate with your exploration. " "But, monk!" At this moment, Captain Chi Zhimin''s tone was extremely firm and he did not accept any discussions: "If there is an accident, personnel from the empire intervene, and the progress is faster than ours... Even if all of us die here, I will still target Totally destroyed!" "If you can''t get it, you have to destroy itfight our lives, and never let the Setar Empire have an extra Apocalypse Armed Forces!" At this moment, the expression of the special attack team was more resolute and fanatical than before. The Spiritual Tool Church did convince him, but it pushed the soldier''s will in a strange direction. "All right." Frowning slightly, the monk leader also noticed that the attitude of the other party was not what he wanted to see. As one of the four major Orthodox churches, the Church of Spiritual Equipment is not limited to cooperating with one countrycooperating with the Absalom blood line is no different from cooperating with the Setar Empire. They were just chasing the mysterious Ascension of the pre-epoch civilization. But at this moment, they and the Feiyan special forces still belong to the same joint relationship. Since the other party has made a compromise, she has to take a step back: "So for the higher benefit, we must speed up our actions." The steel-eyed female monk bent slightly, and made a gesture of concession: "The better choice not to be given to the other party is obviously obtained by us, isn''t it?" This is indeed true. After the two leaders determined the course of action and goal, the speed of action of the entire Feiyandi team was much faster. In order to avoid being caught by Harrison Port or the Imperials, they even made a lot of aggressive exploration strategies. Once something goes wrong, shoot directly, and move forward after confirming that there is no danger. Not to mention, this quick and rough method of action really allowed them to avoid several poisonous snakes and parasitic creatures hidden in puddles, crevices and caves. And Ian followed. At this moment, the boy raised his brows. "True etheric furnace... If there is such a thing that is close to a copy, it must not be destroyed by this group of flames!" After making up his mind, Ian was full of vigilance: "These Terran people don''t care about any irreproducible common heritage of mankind - if there is a complete true ether furnace, it must be able to lead the entire Terran civilization to energy technology. Develop rapidly and catch up with the precious treasures of the previous era!" "That''s the hope of mankind''s future leading to the sky!" This is not just the boy''s dream...it is also the dream of the teacher and Inaiga II. Teacher wanted to be buried in South China Sea until the end, because he wanted to see his success in the future...to see him change the world and lead all sentient beings to successfully go to the starry sky. "It''s a boring battle. Judging from the most advanced technology of the Terra countries, it doesn''t take decades for all countries to join forces to popularize education. There will be no resource crisis in this world, and everyone can live and work in peace and contentment. In the end, Im still playing boring war games here. At this moment, the boy has made up his mind. When it comes to the critical period, whether it is to attract local parasites or other monsters, he will definitely stop this team of flying flames. What can you destroy if you cant get it? You people die first and then talk! "Even if it is really going to be destroyed, I have to use a silver chip to record the structure before talking about it!" However, plans can never keep up with changes. After a period of time, the scouts from the Flying Flame Special Forces came back to report their findings. And Ian heard the information he was very concerned about. "... There are traces of human activities in front, fighting with monsters... According to the remaining traces, it should be an old man who was seriously injured and paralyzed, a young man whose body has not fully grown... There are many other messy steps..." "According to speculation, it should be the Nanling Empire people who were accidentally involved in the ruins. Among them, the old and young are sublimated, and the others are ordinary people." "They are not far ahead, and they will catch up soon." Um? Hearing these familiar descriptions, Ian couldn''t help but be surprised: "Wait, an elderly sublimator who can''t move and a young sublimator, can it be said..." "They discovered Isengard and Master Goser?" Thank you, One-eyed Princess'' leader! 8000 today, too late, add more tomorrow! By the way, please ask for double monthly tickets! (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： Goodwill (1/4) Chapter 236 Kindness (14) In a dry and open space in the tunnel of the cave, several people dressed as fishermen and crew lay on the ground, moaning and wailing constantly. Most of them were middle-aged men with distorted and painful expressions. Even though the temperature in the cave was extremely low, they were still sweating profusely. Among the people lying on the ground, only an old man with a slightly bowed waist was relatively calm, but it could also be seen that there were many swellings on the old man''s legs, and there were several black and blue dots passing through it faintly. . A teenager about fourteen or fifteen years old held a potion and a knife in his hands full of anxiety, and applied the potion to the ordinary people who were moaning and screaming. "Everyone." Occasionally, he will helplessly remind: "Please keep your voice down, this is a cave area, and the sound can travel far. If it attracts other monsters, it will be really dangerous." The blond boy is none other than Isengard. When the South China Sea changed, he, Master Goser, Ian, Shasha and the pirate captain were swept into the ruins by the strong wind when the ruins were opened. Because Master Gesai was exhausted, he had to be on top, promoting sublimation skills and body protection accessories to protect everyone. He succeeded, but in the final analysis it was still the first energy level, and it was not perfect, which still caused everyone to scatter, and he could only protect the unconscious Master Gesai and fell into the ruins. Because of the protection of the body armor, he woke up quickly, and after observing the environment, he began to try to find the exit along the direction of the windalthough he majored in fire, he also had some attainments in wind. The tunnel extends in all directions, deep and dark. After searching for a long time, Isengard encountered a group of ordinary fishermen and merchant merchants who were attacked by monsters before he could find the exit. The changes in the South China Sea have not only affected the distant seas. At the time of the cataclysm, large and small eddy current gaps appeared on the Odell Reef, around the Tanya Cliff, and even in the northeast sea, dragging many outsiders from ships into it, and involving many ordinary people. The tide is only relatively rough at the main entrance, and the small intersections in other places are quite gentle, and even some fishermen''s fishing boats are not damaged. Although Isengard lacks emotional intelligence and is a little naive, he is not so stupid and sweet as to save people without thinkingif he can find those relatively gentle entrances, it will definitely be of great help to their current situation. He shot back the hideless lobster that was in a strange situationa giant shrimp without a shell, but with a layer of tough oil on its surface. This kind of giant prawn is the main course of the top whole prawn feast of rich people in coastal cities, and the delicious shrimp oil is even more delicious, but it is hard to say who is whose delicacy at this moment. After killing the monster one-on-one, Isengard was shocked to find that almost all ordinary people affected by the water foam sprayed out by the lobster, even Master Gesai started to have a high fever, and extremely obvious symptoms appeared on their bodies. Drums and cysts. "This is a parasite. Ordinary detoxification and deworming agents are not useful. Instead, they are sedatives that slow down blood flow. An anesthetic that anesthetizes nerve perception can reduce the frequency of activity of these unknown parasites." The boy held a potion and a knife, and dexterously shuttled among the groaning crowd, pierced the pustules for them, killed the parasites that had slowed down, burned the wound with fire, and then healed the burn with potion. He has entered a professional state at this moment, treating everything as a bioalchemy experiment, but calmed down, and then analyzed and dealt with it calmly: "These parasites flow along the blood, but their purpose is not to spread throughout the body, but to Reach the ''brain-blood barrier'' and enter the brain." "This is a parasite that specializes in the nervous system, so anesthetics are the most effective." After Esengarde''s treatment, most of the infected patients improved, but they couldn''t be cured. He couldn''t find where the lesions were located in a short time, and even if he found them, he didn''t have enough time to cure them all one by one. Come in front of an old man who was sweating profusely, but kept his breathing as calm as possible. The young man half-kneeled in front of him, lifted his robe, and carefully observed the swollen legs that had doubled in size. Master Gesai had been silently observing every move of his students. He watched Isengarde analyze the situation, prepare medicines to treat patients on the spot and conduct pharmacological and biological analysis. Although it was painful, he also showed a gratified smile. He originally thought that Yi Sen would be depressed because of his uncle''s betrayal, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, this child could still stick to his heart, always have compassion, and did not lose the basic skills of alchemy. Maybe not a good nobleman...but a good student. It wasn''t until the boy came to him that the old man returned to his original calm appearance. "Teacher, mobilize the source quality, suppress the blood flow in the lower body, I will deal with it." Seriously said to Master Goser, Isengard himself is not afraid of infection - the blood of the inheritors of the eclipsed light refining dragon is a special poisonous alchemy substrate, and they themselves are a kind of alternative parasitic inheritance , almost impossible to be parasitized by other organisms. So he can handle everyone''s illness very freely. "...That''s right, Ethan, you''re looking good now." The old man nodded slightly, then shook his head and said: "My legs are no longer good. During the coma process, this monster-level parasite has corroded all the nervous systems in my legs. To cure it, it is better to cut it off. , and then use the regeneration potion to grow another one." "Is that so..." Pausing in a daze, Isengard said firmly, "...At least, I have to ease your pain, Teacher." "This is the blocking medicine I prepared. It can probably stop the parasite for a period of time. Other patients have responded well and there is no risk." "Um." Master Gesai glanced at the crowd whose screams had slowed down, but their limbs and their own legs were swollen with cysts. He first frowned, wanting to say something, but finally sighed: "You saved them...may make them suffer even more." "what?" Isengard, who had seen too little, was a little at a loss, but the old man who had seen too many similar situations just shook his head: "It''s nothing, in the final analysis, it is also your kindness... and it may not necessarily be hopeless." Raising his head, when the young man was injecting himself with blocking medicine, Master Gosai raised his head, looked towards the other side of the cave, and sighed softly: "I don''t know what''s going on with these underground ruins, there are so many terrible things here. Parasite, don''t know how it maintains the colony, and what happens to other biomes..." Paused, he said again: "Ethan, do you still remember the direction Ian fell?" "No." Isengarde thought for a while, then shook his head slightly: "At that time, the wind and waves were extremely strong, and I just slowed down to protect everyone and tried my best." "However, seeing that these ordinary people can survive, I believe Ian will be fine." (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： Nature (2/4) Chapter 237 Nature (24) "Is this the point?" Seeing that his student''s thinking became extremely simple once he got to this point, and even showed a firm expression full of confidence, the old man even laughed helplessly: "Why would I worry about his safety? You didn''t notice, that kid seems to be Did you already know about the existence of this South China Sea relic?" "He asked me to go straight to the ground, although it was for the sake of safety, to prevent everyone from falling to death after I lost my strength... But the excitement, the enthusiasm, the joy of almost being a different person, didn''t you see the slightest bit? ? "Ah this..." Isengard''s face was blank, but when the teacher said this, he also vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Indeed... Before Ian, it was indeed not like this. In the eyes of the blond boy, the Bai Zhimin peer he met in Port Harrison was far calmer, more mature, sharper than himself, and could even be said to be an existence that completely crushed him. He is extremely intelligent, extremely sensitive, and has extremely high talents in alchemy and sublimation skills... Besides, he is also very comfortable in the world. Ian has his own opinions on all topics, and he can also start discussions following other people''s words, which will not make people feel bored or bored. Whether it is chatting or discussing things, it feels very smoothhe probably It''s the kind of social master who will never stand in the cold and never make people feel uncomfortable. However, in the eyes of Isengarde, Ian is also a person who is so calm and indifferent that he is almost ruthless. Although the EQ is not high, the juvenile''s observation ability is actually quite keen, otherwise he would not be an alchemist. He could tell that Ian didn''t care much about most thingshe didn''t care much about fame and wealth, and he didn''t care much about wealth. What the Ellen family promised was enough to make ordinary sublimators go crazy He just nodded lightly and was surprised politely. He doesn''t really care about these things at all. Ian could wipe off the blood on the sword smoothly and gracefully after killing more than a dozen aboriginals, and then discuss with himself the next task... He was even more capable of even a tenth of a second after the exploration ship was attacked. Without any hesitation, he directly took himself into the sea. Such a person, could be so fanatical, so excited and joyful? Of course it is possible. Because Ian needed something from the ruins. Because Ian needs something from pre-epoch civilization. Or rather... Ian is a person who can feel great joy and achievement just by knowing the unknown, just by exploring and developing... One, because of the desire to know the unknown and explore the distance, so awakened psychic, psychic. Psykers are like that. Seeing Isengarde''s expression gradually becoming dazed, Master Goser nodded slightly: "This should be a struggle between Ayers and the natives, but it was intensified because of Patrick... If I guessed right, this place is the home of the local Sequoia natives. ''Holy place''." "And Ian''s knowledge of this place must be better than many people. A little guy like him who is eager for knowledge must be very aware that this place has what he craves, so he is so excited." "His understanding of this place must be deeper than ours." "In other words, if we want to leave this place, Ian''s help is indispensable." After saying such a long word in one breath, Master Goser took a breath wearily, and Isengard hurriedly brought clean water, but the old man waved his hand slightly: "You drink it, you have to maintain your strength, I don''t have much fighting power anymore." He felt a little uneasy at the moment. As Ian... he should not know these things, nor would he yearn for the holy land of the aborigines. I dont know if Ayers told him, or through other channels... Forget it, now is not the time to think about it. "Yes, teacher...do you need Ian''s help again?" Isengard was a little embarrassed at firstthey had been helped by Ian so many times when they went to sea, so much that he couldn''t think of how to repay the other party''s kindness. Fortunately, the Ellen family still has family property. As long as he can survive, all rewards are easy to negotiate. "Teacher, your condition has stabilized. I''ll go check on other people''s condition." While Master Gesai closed his eyes and rested his mind, Yisen got up and planned to continue to check the parasites on other patients and analyze the case to optimize the medicine. The blond boy with the potion in his hand froze for a moment, then frowned. "strangeness" He muttered to himself, looking towards the corridor of the cave on one side: "Why is there the sound of armor colliding?" The wind source quality brought a distant whisper, and Yisen heard a slight, but quite clear vibration to him: "There are more than eight people, with the smell of gunpowder and alchemy potion...Is it an alchemy firearm?! And, this alchemist Gunpowder configuration..." The young man showed a shocked expression, and looked in the direction of the voice in a daze: "Flying flames?" Hearing Isen''s astonished voice, Master Geser, who was planning to take a rest for a while, frowned immediately. Thinking of the incident that Ian was attacked with a firearm from another country described by Isengard before, he couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart. "Could it be that they helped the aborigines for the sake of the aborigines'' holy land? They might have just wanted to ask for the key in Ayers'' hands, but the ruins were accidentally opened..." "By chance, they actually took advantage!" Isengard is quite smart in terms of not involving interpersonal communication. He turned his mind, first glanced at the ordinary people who had mostly passed out under sedatives, then gritted his teeth, and prepared to carry the old man: "Let''s go, Teacher, let''s leave quickly! The cave here is deep, as long as we hide quickly, I will use the wind to block the breath, and it will not be easy for them to find us!" "Although there are parasites in this place, the parasites can also be used as food after treatment. We can hide for a long time!" "you go." But the old man took the boy''s outstretched hand, looked at his student solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "Even if the agents of Feiyan land catch me, they won''t kill me immediately, and they still have to take care of me. Maybe it''s more professional than your hands and feet." "And if you take me, both of you will definitely be caught. Don''t talk too much, go!" Master Goser noticed that before his students were about to leave, they were still hesitant about those South China Sea fishermen they just met by chance... If it wasn''t for him, he might have stayed. This silly boy...this temperament is not at all like his parents and his grandfather... But if it wasn''t for this temperament, I wouldn''t regard Yisen as my last personal student. "teacher!" Ethan stood there for a while, then gritted his teeth and turned around. He is very clear that the agents of the two countries usually capture important people, and they must try to interrogate key information or ask for ransom... But is it really normal at this moment? Died in the ruins where no one knew the situation, no one would know the real situation. But he also knew very well that he must not disappoint the teacher''s wishes. Essengard acted quickly, and left a potion beside everyone before leaving, which can continue to calm down the parasites. Although it may be meaningless, his heart tells him to do it. But just as the boy was about to leave through the hole on the other side, he stopped. Because, there is also sound in the direction of the hole. Da da da. The sound of footsteps reverberated inside the cave, not in a hurry, but just moving forward in a fair manner. These are the steps in the military formation, the sound of the actions of the most professionally trained soldiers. He is surrounded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： Damn it, collapse! (3/4) Chapter 238 Damn it, collapse! (34) "teacher" The blond boy smiled wryly, and retreated into the slightly drier cave: "It seems that there is no way to escape." "One main road, three small forks, all blocked in advance... We have been discovered long ago!" When he said this, his tone seemed to be slightly relievedEthan had to run alone, he really had too much psychological burden. Rational intelligence accepts, emotion is really not good. "Stupid boy, let''s force it..." Hearing the same voice, Master Gesai smiled wryly and shook his head: "Well, with such a well-trained body, you probably won''t be able to rush out." "Isengard Ellen from the Ellen family and Gosai Abed from the Setar Alchemy Academy?" A muffled voice came from the shadow of the corridor, and a burly knight in full body armor, holding a shield and a long spear walked slowly. According to the information reported by the Spiritual Tool Church, he led the team to block the cave, and said in an undeniable tone: "Put down all weapons and accept our collection. As long as you cooperate, your life will not be in danger." At this moment, the knight saw the comatose people inside the cave and noticed that there were traces of parasite erosion on the body surface. He first turned his head in disgust, and then looked at the master and apprentice thoughtfully. they actually help these pariahs suppress that parasitic infestation? It seems that there is more value than imagined, and it can be dealt with later. After thinking of this, he thought of his brother being burned after his tragic death, and these **** Setars were able to survive... The knight couldn''t help snorting coldly, and clenched the spear in his hand. He raised his gun, pointed at the crowd, and said impatiently: "Burn these parasite-infected garbage." The command was issued, and the soldier with the flamethrower stepped forward in response, pressing the trigger without the slightest hesitation. A blue-white pillar of fire spewed out, about to sweep the crowd lying in front of him. The high temperature of thousands of degrees is precisely directed to the ground, and there is no trace of aftermath. This special flamethrower is their secret weapon. It is specially designed to deal with monsters in the jungle area. It is extremely lethal to ordinary soldiers, and even ordinary heavy armor A knight''s armor can be melted. Even if it cannot be burned through, the sharply rising high temperature can still kill the wearer. But the silent Isengard suddenly raised his hand when the trigger was pulled, pointing his fingertips at the pillar of fire that had just spewed out. His fingertips shot out a stream of black blood. The moment this blood stream touched the pillar of fire, it was not burned and evaporated. Instead, it was like a black hole, absorbing all the flames without leaving any traces. Whoosh. After absorbing all the pillars of fire, this black line of blood began to burn quietly instead. It quickly turned back in the air like lightning, and even jumped into the flamethrower in reverse, shooting a full meter and a half long gun The pipe, belt, and gun body all melted into a mass of soft molten iron. That is to say, the soldier with the gun had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and when he saw the burning blood thread flying fast, he would have shot back. Otherwise, he might be ''melted'' directly, or be ignited to become a torch. buzzing... After burning the flamethrower, the **** red flame returned to the blond boy like a long snake, and surrounded him silently, like a protective flame spirit. Isengard took a deep breath, and looked at the knight in front of him cautiously. Through the young man''s blood, the source of the fire attribute was catalyzed violently, turning it into an extremely erosive and high-temperature ''corrosion flame''. This is the Ellen family''s inheritance of eroding light and refining dragons, specializing in ''fire'' aspects of strength. But at the first energy level, he can only use his own blood as a medium to perform such skills, and how much blood does a person have? It can''t be maintained for a long time, and it is too easy to be tracked after casting... So Yisen is really not suitable for fighting. He didn''t naively ask why the other party wanted to kill those ordinary people who were parasitized. For the sake of safety, it is common sense to kill them. What''s more, Feiyan Land is a land of kings ruled by "bloodlines". To them, ordinary people without noble blood are just "untouchables" who can be killed at will. In fact, Isengard also knew the meaning of the teacher''s words very well. Isn''t it really a greater torture for such a group of ordinary people to survive with their disabled bodies and parasite-infested bodies? If he was killed here by the group of people from Flaming Land, if he can return to Port Harrison alive and tell Uncle Grant about this, maybe the relatives of these people can still get pensions. Going back alive is torturing everyone. He''s not stupid. It''s just that he doesn''t want to think like this, he wants to try to cure everyone. Because, always thinking like this, without thinking about better possibilities, this world is too disgusting. "Are you going to resist?" Seeing Isengard confronting himself and the others, the knight smiled instead of anger, and a deep voice came from under the helmet: "It''s also a good thing." He raised the spear in his hand as a signal: "Attack." "The captives discounted the limbs and spine, and they can still be used." At this moment, both Yisen and Master Gesai, who was silently staring at the soldiers flying in front of him, sensed a strong killing intent. And all the soldiers raised their guns and aimed at the boy. Boom! The sound of bullets firing in the cave is like thunder that repeats back and forth, endlessly, roaring and vibrating. Almost instantly, Isengard reached out and pressed the center of his chest, the psionic jewelry in his arms was shining brightlyan octagonal pale silver grid shield emerged out of thin air, blocking in front of everyone. This second-level psionic accessory can even block the bombardment of alchemy cannons, let alone bullets... The only problem is that under the current situation, the simple defense will be broken sooner or later. The blond boy knew it was not time to hesitate. He took out the knife from his waist, and was about to stab himself in the heart without saying a word... But just when Isengard was about to go all out to fight the enemy, he suddenly froze for a moment: "Wait, it seems that few bullets hit the enemy just now. On the shield?" The remaining energy of the shield is closely connected with him, so he can move as he pleases. Isengard is very clear that at most four bullets hit the shield just now, and counting a little, it is true that only two guns fired. There are obviously eight armed soldiers on the opposite side...If so, what happened to the roaring thunder just now? ! "what happened?!" At the same time, the leading knight turned around abruptly and raised his shield, as if he had been greatly frightened. He looked in amazement at the karst cave where the air waves were flying and the dust was billowing: "Who is it?! Who knocked down the main road of the karst cave?!" It seemed to be responding to the knight''s words, and there were steady footsteps in the shadows. Immediately afterwards, a jet of water pierced through the dust and shadows, broke through the air and mist, and shot towards the gap in the knight''s helmet from far to near! Zi-collapse! (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Bic can be used for the next time (4/4) Chapter 239 must be used next time (44) Zi-collapse! The hum of the water gun piercing the air was accompanied by the roar of the caves collapsing, echoing endlessly underground. For a moment, everyone subconsciously looked towards the direction where the water was coming, but they could only see a flash of water! Knock! The knight looked like he was facing an enemy, he raised his shield, and immediately heard a crisp sound of heavy objects hitting! The strange thing is that this water gun is obviously quite stable, but the force of the last section of the water flow is several times that of the previous impact. The knight took a half step back, and a deep dent suddenly appeared on his strong copper shield, which was strong enough to withstand a salvo of alchemy firearms. But its just a stream of water? ! "who is it?!" The knight leading the team roared loudly, not only as a question, but also to take advantage of the situation to pass the warning to the headquarters not far away. No one answered him. But Jian has something to say. In the shadows, a light blue blade light suddenly lit up. This blade light is very familiar to Isengard. It is the vision of the long sword of the sea warrior before launching the inscription. Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp tearing sound of air There was a sound, and a beam of light like a water blade pierced through the air, cutting a beautiful blue arc in the air and mist. The shield-wielding knight originally wanted to raise the shield and hold the gun, and charge forward, but this blue arc hit his shield, immediately interrupting the momentum he had just charged halfway through, and the shield in his hand was shaken, and he almost dropped it out. How could it be so powerful? ! Staggered and almost took a big step back, the knight was shocked: "What kind of monster is this, knocking me back with the source quality virtual blade?!" He is obviously the first-level earth-type true form "Standing Guard". Although he has given up the possibility of attacking the external source, his strength and endurance are the best in the same level... How could he be used by water-type sublimators? Repel the attack of external source quality? The source quality of the water attribute tends to be regeneration and life tenacity. Strength is definitely not a strong point. The only ones that can overwhelm people with absolute power are the extremely pure earth attribute and the fire attribute that is in an explosive state... Of course, this is not absolute. The combination of source quality is thousands of times Wanhua, it can be said that there are as many kinds of natural phenomena as there are specific types of source quality. But it is absolutely impossible for a water sublimator of the first energy level to have such strength. Not even dragons! At this moment, other ordinary soldiers also reacted. As the squad leader knight was repelled, they had already sensed that a strong death crisis was coming, so they pulled the trigger without hesitation. Boom boom boom! Now, the real thunder sounded from the ground, and for a while, all the shadows were filled with dust and water spray from the bullet hitting the rock wall. Even an armored elephant would be smashed into a sieve by this terrifying firepower. "Is it dead?" A soldier looked nervously at the entrance of the cave where the mist and dust were mixed. The answer is no. A slender, white hand stretched out from the shadow of the dust mist. He held a cylindrical water gun that looked weird but released a dangerous atmosphere, and pulled the trigger. Zi-collapse. The high-pressure water flow that was fully charged again shot out, piercing through the bodies of the two soldiers, and the galloping water stirred their internal organs, knocking them to the ground like a heavy hammer. Then couldn''t get up again. The slender white-haired boy stepped out of the dust, holding a sword in his right hand, surrounded by rapid swirling streams of muddy water, the salvo of bullets just now was ''pushed away'' by the stream of water around him, and all of them were deflected Moved away, none of the shots hit his body. Ian? Why are you here? But now! Even though Isengard couldn''t figure out why Ian suddenly appeared behind this flame team, he knew better than anyone else that this was the best time to counterattack. Everyone was subconsciously attracted by Ian, and they all turned their backs to themselves. It''s really unreasonable not to make a move! Raising his finger forward, **** flames suddenly flowed through the air silently, leaving a dark red scorching mark. Isengard didn''t attack those soldiers at all, but manipulated the eclipse flame towards the back of the knight who was guarding Ian! Where the flames pass, the air twists and boils, and the heat waves suffuse peoplebut this is just a superficial appearance. The erosive flames are actually not fire at all, but Isengards boiling blood that can absorb a lot of heat and control it freely! It''s just that no matter how strange the blood of the Light-Erosion Refinement Dragon is, it will be gradually evaporated by the high temperature, so the stronger the lethality, the shorter the time it can be controlled. But support for a minute or two is still no problem! The knight couldn''t dodge, and he couldn''t dodge if he didn''t want to, because at this moment, the white-haired boy in front of him had already raised his sword, and the undulating water light was flowing on the blade. Fight! Taking a step forward, the soil and rocks under his feet cracked, and the knight threw his large shield back, slightly blocking the poisonous blood that was more corrosive than high temperature. His hands gripped the spear tightly, looking straight ahead, his waist, hips and arms were all integrated into one, connected to the groundthe knight poured all his strength into it, even including the power of the ground under his feet. Hum! The air was pierced by this blow. The armor-piercing spear that was originally used to pierce the carapace of the monster and the heavy shield of the enemy pointed directly at Ian''s chest! This blow, the knight is confident, even the armor of the constructed knight cannot bear it! "what?" But he heard the young man let out a cry of surprise. -interesting. Is this the martial skill of Feiyandi? Through the resonance of the source, seek power from the earth, not a protective armor. Very useful, and must be used next time. With his mind flowing, Ian faced the stabbing spear directly. His eyes were lowered, and he did not dodge or dodge. Instead, he let go of the water gun in his left hand and stretched his arms forward. The boy spread out his white fingers, avoiding the sharp tip of the gun, and directly grasped the body of the gun that came next. Immediately press down! boom! The huge force beyond the knight''s imagination directly deflected the direction of this spear, causing this forward thrust to be suddenly pressed into the soil - in just an instant, the spear sank deeply into the ground of the cave, almost half of the spear was inserted into the ground. in. Click, Ian withdrew his hand, and then pressed his foot on the barrel of the gun, roaring and trying to get up. The knight''s posture at this moment is as if he stretched his head in front of him. So Ian held the sword in both hands, and slashed at the neck of the knight who was already close in front of him. The knight holding the back half of the spear had already sensed something was wrong when the barrel of the spear was pressed down. He decisively abandoned the spear and rolled his hands to avoid Ian''s slash. Puff, the barrel of the gun snapped, and blood also gushed out. The knight''s hands didn''t avoid it after all, and broke in the flash of the arc, and the knight who rolled aside hadn''t noticed this yet. Actually, he had no chance to think about it, because a stream of flames flashed, pierced through the air, and pierced through the gap of his helmet. Fiery blood mist rose from the gaps in the armor, and the knight''s body softened suddenly, before he could even scream, he collapsed to the ground. Ian''s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled slightly. Instead of pausing, he raised his sword and rushed towards the remaining flying flame soldiers. For a while, there was another rain of bullets in a hurry...but it was still as useless as before. "I''m very good at seizing the opportunity." The sound of the blade smashing the flesh sounded. After Isengard and himself were the only ones present who could speak, Ian retracted his sword and nodded slightly. "It''s all thanks to you." The blond boy bent down and saluted very seriously, expressing his deep gratitude: "I was just a sneak attack... and this is already the third life-saving grace." "Um." Ian responded lightly, then looked at Master Gosai and those parasitic fishermen and merchants, and sighed. The bullets fired by the soldiers of the flying flames have little effect on sublimators, but for ordinary people, stray bullets are deadly enough. Isengarde''s shield ornament protected part of it, but except for a few people, the others were all dead. "Ian..." Approaching, Ian bent down to observe the situation of Master Goser. And the paralyzed old man also looked at him in disbelief: "You..." The old man first fought against the armor, was attacked by Patrick, and then took potions to protect everyone from being swept away by the violent wind in the turbulent South China Sea... Even Ian must admit that without this old man, his operation would never have been possible. There would be no possibility of success at the beginning, let alone maintain such a complete combat power in the unexpected changes afterwards. Master Gesai seemed to want to ask something. He was extremely shocked by the fighting power shown by the young man, even unnaturally shocked, but his physical strength could no longer support such violent mood swings. "Don''t worry, Master, you won''t die." Squinting his eyes, Ian lowered his eyes, and the silver-blue halo flowed, peeping through the parasitic lesions in the opponent''s body that were constantly trying to spread, but were blocked by the medicine. raised his hand, and when the green halo lit up on Master Gesai, he assured him earnestly: "I promise." There is another chapter, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： Don’t look back anymore (5/4, double ask for a monthly ticket at the end! Chapter 240 No longer look back (54, double ask for a monthly ticket at the end!) Sometimes, Ian feels that he is very suitable to be a doctor. Its not just that the vision field of vision can see the lesions directly beyond human flesh and blood, and its not just that the silver chip can provide various professional information in real time like a bunch of professional instruments The most critical thing is that he can easily know the consequences of the treatment plan he chooses. Doctors who are not very good, choose a medicine, and the result depends on fate. Normal doctors choose a reasonable treatment plan and wait for the curative effect. An excellent doctor can guarantee that the results are as he thinks most of the time, and there will not be too much deviation. Smart doctors know the way to achieve the best results and keep trying to achieve them in the treatment process. Ian, on the other hand, can predict the result trend of each choice, and then choose the best result. Like now. Taking the knife from Isengard who had calmed down, Ian cut out a group of fleshy cysts with a diameter of more than five centimeters from the inner thigh of the old manall of which were larvae of parasites running around in a thin white membrane. Because they were suppressed by Ethan''s tranquilizer, they couldn''t reach the brain-blood barrier along the blood, so they could only gather into clusters to form lesions that caused local tissue necrosis. If it weren''t for the old man who was numb with a large dose of anesthetic, it would be difficult to guarantee that Master Gosai would be able to withstand this pain in a weak state. But without relying on surgery, it is impossible to suppress brain-phagating worms simply by relying on medicine. This parasite is different from all the parasites Ian has seen in the past. It is not an independent life at all: when it exists alone in nature, most of it exists in the form of egg case or larvae. It will be activated only when it comes into contact with biological flesh and blood, and it will carry out a strange ''self-replication'' in large quantities when eroding the biological nerves. It can directly connect to the host''s nerves and take them for its own use, quickly causing the host to lose self-awareness in a short period of time. Even, rapid brain death. Immediately afterwards, the brain-eating worm will gradually devour it, replacing the host''s brain, taking over the control of all organs in the whole body, and becoming a complete ''life'' - and this life is impressively a kind of manipulative source quality, with the first ability Level, at least a part of the sublimated life with the characteristic combat power of the first energy level! "This thing, shouldn''t it be a biological warfare weapon made by the civilization of the previous era?" The young man muttered to himself. Its not impossible. With the technology of the civilization of the previous era, it is not difficult to get this kind of monster-level parasite. But Ian still finds it a bit strange, because if this kind of parasite does not talk about the weird characteristics of eroding nerves and brains, in a sense, it is a method that can directly possess source quality through symbiosis. Compared to uncontrollable biological weapons, why not transform them into ''reproductive weapons'' that can strengthen one''s own side? This is obviously a more reasonable method of use. Or in other words, it was originally a biological weapon that was transformed and transformed through thousands of years of mutation? The body of the brain devourer cannot be just a simple weapon. There must be many secrets behind its existence, and it may even be related to why the aborigines withdrew from the South China Sea ruins and settled in the Big Sequoia Forest. Of course, now is not the time to think about this. Ian picked out all three large lesions on Master Goser''s body as quickly as possible, and then asked Isengard to use his own blood to invade Master Goser''s body like controlling a pirate captain. "The main hazard is clear, but there are still some undeveloped eggs left in some corners... You can deal with the eggs around the internal organs for Master Goser, and I will see if other people can still be saved." Standing up, Ian instructed the blond boy, and then quickly checked the situation of the other surviving fishermen and sea merchants. Unfortunately, they are not second-level sublimators like Master Goser. They have source matter in their bodies to spontaneously resist parasites, and their physical fitness is also a bit weak, so they are all dying now. Even, as the tranquilizer Essengard had injected before failed, they were all about to go crazy. "Kill, kill me... Please, kill me!!" Among the three surviving people, only one fisherman still has a little sober consciousness after experiencing the attack of Fei Yandi''s group because of his relatively good physical fitness. Seeing Ian with a knife approaching him, not only was he not afraid, but he suddenly opened his eyes, which had already started to show clusters of flashing ''floaters'', and roared: "Hurry up, hurry upsomething is coming out Already!" "It''s still moving, still moving!" Because of his sharp and high-pitched howl, several other parasites were also awakened. They groaned and slowly woke up. In an instant, the entire interior of the cave became full of corpses, pieces of flesh and blood, and all kinds of screams for death. living hell. What is more terrifying than death is the feeling that one''s body, nerves and even the brain are being slowly eaten away. "It really can''t be saved, it has already entered the brain." Looking at the pair of eyes that began to appear light blue worm shadows, Ian sighed and held the long sword at his side: "I can only give them a happy one." To be honest, he was quite surprised that these people could survive till now. As an alchemist, Isengard is truly a genius. Even Ian himself has to rely on predicting the future to be able to prepare this special barrier potion. It must not only be talent and ability...there must also be the reason for the extraordinary performance after working hard. Isengarde must be very, very much wanting to save those ordinary people who were innocently involved in this catastrophic mutation. But in this world, hard work does not yield results. "please wait a while" Just as Ian was about to give these beggars a death, Isengard stretched out his hand and stopped him. "Oh?" The white-haired boy was taken aback for a moment, but soon, he understood the thoughts of this peer in front of him who was biting his lip and standing firmly in front of him with an extremely complicated expression. "Let me come...Ian." Ethan said softly, "I made them suffer for a longer time." "The teacher is right, it is my self-righteous help that makes them have to endure this pain until now..." "Indeed, you should come." Ian nodded, then shook his head again: "But don''t say that it''s painful or not. They were saved by you, and you should fulfill their wishes." Ethan didn''t answer, but leaned down, cut his finger with a knife, and dripped his own blood into everyone''s mouth. He closes his eyes. Then, wisps of black lines spread across the faces of these people. "Thanks...thank you..." A relaxed expression appeared on the faces of the fisherman and all the parasitized peoplethe painless death given by the blood of the eclipsed dragon refining dragon is far more wonderful than the reality of being parasitized. They''re dead, and Ian has Master Gosser on his back. "Let''s go." He looked around the remaining three cave entrances and said calmly: "Although I collapsed the passage leading to Feiyan''s main team, Feiyan''s pursuers are not so easy to stop, we have to hurry up." Find an area where you can get rid of them." After speaking, Ian glanced at Isengard, nodded slightly, and walked towards the left one of the remaining three corridors. Isengard followed silently. Just before leaving this place, he turned his head for the last time and took a deep look at the corpses all over the ground behind him. The blond boy didn''t say anything, just left. Never look back. Add updates for the leader! By the way, double ask for a monthly ticket at the end! (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Blood of the Innocents (1/3) Chapter 241 Blood of Innocents (13) "You are a little bit stronger than I imagined. I thought you were just a silly young master of a wealthy family, but I didn''t expect you to have some backbone." Seeing Isengard catching up with him, Ian commented quite sincerely: "Don''t be too guilty, this parasite is very unusual, I even suspect that it is a kind of spiritual creatureotherwise, there is no way to explain how it can be used in such a way. The takeover of the human body at a high speed...is not so much a takeover of the nerves as it is some kind of ghost possession." Psychic creatures exist in the continent of Terra. Although they are rare, they are not mysterious. Just like goblins and ghosts, they are a special kind of psychic creaturesgoblins needless to say, when a person with psychic talent dies tragically in the violent mood swings that can awaken him, it may disturb the surrounding psychic field and become a boarding house. In a certain area, a ghost wandering in a special place. In addition, there are also some special creatures, such as the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest, which can naturally communicate with other creatures of the same kind by virtue of the natural spiritual energy field, and then form a group of psionic bodies like the will of the sea of ??trees. Just now, Ian thought of this possibility when he ruled out the disease for Master Goser... Yes, if the brain-eating worms are inextricably linked with the aborigines, the method of merging the aborigines and the totem master into one is an alternative Parasitic, does the will of the sea of ??trees have another kind of reappearance in the ruins? Say, some sort of parasite swarm consciousness? Rather, the technology that the aborigines used to domesticate wild beasts into war beasts and even elephant soldiers in batches is really so easy to lose, and it is really just a pure ''craft'' rather than a special ''bloodline'' ? With such doubts and conjectures in mind, Ian carried Master Goser on his back and walked lightly. Although the chest and abdomen of the old man behind him has a strange steel feel, and the weight is much heavier than the average old man, but to him, it is no different from a wooden board. not guilt. After walking quickly behind Ian, Isengarde said in a low voice after being silent for a while: "These fishermen and businessmen did nothing, but because of the internal strife in our Ellen family, they were affected and fell into this place. , was parasitized by strange insects and died." "I''m not guilty, I''m just...I''m just angry." Clenching his fists, Ian heard it for the first time, and has always seemed a little silly, and even a little optimistic, Isengard, would actually have such unwillingness and sadness. And Isengard''s words continued: "They did nothing wrong, they just died like this because they were involved in the conspiracy surrounding me... They didn''t want to! They didn''t do anything wrong..." "You are sympathizing with yourself." Ian nodded, interrupting Isengard''s statement of grief and indignation: "Because in essence, these people are the same as you." He said seriously: "You are also very innocent and have done nothing wrong, but you are still involved in the conspiracy." "The difference between you and them is that you haven''t died yet." These words made the blond boy silent and fell into deep thought. After a long time, when Ian hurriedly chose a cave fork for the fourth time and entered without hesitation, he suddenly realized and said to himself: "Yes..." "I''m alive...I gotta figure out why...I gotta get to the truth!" "If you really feel empathy for ordinary people, if you are really angry at the death of innocent people." And the white-haired boy poured cold water on him again: "Don''t get too excited now, we are still in a dangerous situation, we will talk about these things after we get out." Whether it is the truth, indignation, self-blame or guilt, only those who survive can find and bear it. "Hmm." This time Isengard really calmed down, and he even smiled again: "I understand what you mean, Ian, thank you for your comfort." Actually, Ian didnt want to comfort him, he just told the truth objectivelytelling the truth at this time is good for everyone. Besides, he is still using his foresight vision to observe the changes in the fog on Isengard beside him, and decide how he should walk in the corridor. A place where you can temporarily hide, and you can escape and chase after soldiers with flying flames. Although the conditions were very harsh, the Vision of Foresight faithfully played its role. Ian drove all the way, leading the two of them on the ''correct'' road without any pause. "By the way, Ian, it''s a little presumptuous." Having regained a little bit of energy, Isengard now has the time and experience to recall the previous battle. He wasn''t surprised by Ian''s fighting ability, after all, he knew that this peer was indeed far better than himself in this respect. He was mainly curious about the skills Ian showed: "I seem to see that you used the ''Water Blade''?" "That seems to be the effect of the inscription on Qing Chao''s long sword? Have you met him? Is he... okay?" Qingchao is the code name of the sea-born wave patroller, and the sea-born long sword in his hand is exactly the elite inscription long sword that Ian has re-engraved with a silver chip. Isengard likes the adventure stories Qingchao tells and his experience as a mercenaryalthough the other party has been recruited by the Platinum Iridium Workshop, he needs a lot of money and constant work in order for his own children to become sublimators. It''s only good to go out on missions, so I often take on outside jobs. "No, I''m just familiar with the inscription, so I used the source quality in my body to simulate and engrave it." After speaking, Ian noticed that Isengard''s eyes were wide open with a shocked expression on his face. He also knew how outrageous what he had done. Indeed, inscriptions are also the basis of various sublimation techniques. Many sublimators have special abilities because the source quality has engraved some special inscription structures in the bones and flesh and blood. But temporarily use memory to arrange the source quality into an inscription engraving to drive it? It''s as incredible as if someone could memorize a book backwards! But these are trivial things. He is a genius anyway. Although this kind of thing is unimaginable, it is not impossible, so Ian just smiled: "To be honest, I have a good memory since I was a child. The inscription of the first energy level can be seen at a glance." I can remember." "No wonder... No wonder those masters of inscriptions said that it is absolutely impossible for normal people to meet their apprenticeship standards." The blond boy looked at Ian in awe, he obviously misunderstood something. Soon, he had no time to be curious. Because Ian led him around and came to an underground river. "...Do you really want to go in? This is an underground river deep in the ground. If you are not careful, you will be lost forever!" Looking at the pitch-black waterway, Isengard swallowed his saliva even though he knew that this was the only option for himself and the old man to inject water breathing medicine. He is indeed very confident in Ian, but he should still be afraid: "Are you really not going to get lost?" "Don''t worry, didn''t I say so." While speaking, Ian stretched out his hand and tore Isengard into the water: "I have a photographic memory." Isengard can swim, but the turbulent underground currents around the ruins of the pre-epoch civilization are obviously not his domainhe can only hold on to Ian''s arm tightly, trying not to be thrown away as much as possible. In just a few breaths, Ian drove the fairy wings, crossed a straight river, and entered a larger underground cavity. The cavity has been filled with water. In the scan of the silver chip, the whole is a huge pool with a length of three to four hundred meters and a depth of more than seventy meters. The water temperature here is much lower than other places, almost zero degrees, but there are still some strange moss-shaped algae growing at the bottom of the pool. At the bottom of the algae colony in this ice pool, there is a triangular outlet. Ian followed the water flow into the crack, and was a little surprised to find that there was a straight line of water in front of it, which obviously had artificial traces. Sure enough, I felt strange just now, are ordinary underground waterways so straight? Could it be that this is also the scope of the remains of the pre-epoch civilization, and this place is a large reservoir? With such doubts, Ian followed the straight waterway, and soon took Master Gosai and Yisen to the end of the waterwayanother huge cave shrouded in hazy fluorescent lights one after another. The water flowing out of the water channel is connected to the pond here, and the running water is continuously input into it. The temperature in the cave was very low and extremely humid, and the air was filled with a strange fragrance. The place where the water came out was not far from the shore, and Ian took the two of them ashore, and then observed the surroundings. "Ahem..." Amidst the coughing sound of the blond boy, Ian suddenly raised his hand, signaling the other party not to make a sound. The boy frowned and looked towards the corner of the cave not far away. In the darkness, there seemed to be something quite huge slowly squirming, approaching them. "Be careful." He clenched the long sword around his waist: "Get ready to fight, there are protozoans here." Isengard was taken aback for a moment, and before he had time to check the situation for Master Goser, he hurriedly got up, holding a knife in his hand and guarding against Ian together. The moment Ian opened his mouth, the wriggling sounds in the corner of the cave stopped abruptly. Immediately afterwards, a shadow came out from the corner. That is a giant mushroom as tall as a person! Of course, just a giant mushroom cannot move by itself. It must have grown feet. Ian and Isengarde looked at the underside of the giant fungus together, but they were taken aback at the same time. "Swamp Crocodile?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： Alien Giant Mushroom (2/3) Chapter 242 Alien Giant Mushroom (23) Below the giant mushroom, there is a swamp crocodile as the carrier. At first glance, it looks a bit like a tortoise with a smaller shell, but the shell is a big mushroom. This cave swamp crocodile is different from its counterparts in the redwood forest. It is only more than three meters long including the tail, and its body is a bit skinny, but the scales on its body have a metallic texture, reflecting the vision in Ian''s eyes. The psychic brilliance appeared dark and ominous. The cave crocodile with the giant mushroom on its back moved extremely slowly, and was not as ferocious as its counterparts on land. After noticing Ian and the others, he did not make any offensive or warning actions, but continued to slowly approach the lake. Ian didn''t make a move. He took Isengard out of the way, and found that the other party did not care about them, but quietly came to the lake to drink water. "It seems that the crocodile dragon is in a state of low temperature dormancy...symbiotic or parasitic? This is a bit like Cordyceps sinensis...it''s more like Para X Te in Bao X Dream." Ian was a little curious about the other party''s strange form of existence: But now is obviously not the time to study it. Avoiding Crocodile, Ian and Yisen found a relatively dry place and put the old man down. Master Gosai was well protected, and nothing happened, except that Esengard took too much anesthesia during the operation before, and he hasn''t woken up yet. Ian looked around the cave, then frowned. Different from the karst cave area covered by psionic fluorescence outside, here there is no light from the electric arcs flickering in the air from time to time. Although there is still a psionic field, it is biased towards water, so this place is cold and humid, almost invisible. But there are many cold light sources in the cave, which are the fluorescence of some kind of creatures. At first, Ian didn''t take a look at them seriously, but now he looked at them and found that the light sources were giant mushrooms of different sizes. These giant mushrooms are a kind of sublimation fungus. The largest giant mushroom is even more than five meters tall. The strange fragrance that permeates the air is emanating from these mucus, with a refreshing sweetness. . "What kind of creature is this?" Frowning slightly, leaning forward slightly, the boy''s eyes shone with silver light. Immediately, dense data flowed out. Obera Giant Golden Mushroom (Terra Alien) First energy level, mature body, normal, symbiotic sub-smart creature, secondary low-intelligence creature in the Obera star field, psionic network sub-strain Body material... sublimated mycelium... metal-based life Strength Level: Normal Contains source quality: 22.2491 basic units One of the main sublimated wild creatures of the third ecological planet of Obra, a necessary unit for the ecological cycle of the Obra star field. Giant golden mushrooms can move through fusion and symbiosis with other organisms, but after a period of time, they will use special enzymes to gradually merge themselves with the symbiosis, and become immobile giant golden mushrooms again] [After the destruction of the Obra star field, after arriving in the Terra star field via the "fire seed", it was transformed by native intelligent creatures, successfully adapted to the local ecology, and was retained as the experimental object of the "metal-based ecosystem" and "spiritual energy network" Now fully wild and localized "Teacher has really improved a lot...It''s a pity that the regenerative potion cannot be used continuously, otherwise the teacher''s injury will probably be cured most of the time!" At this moment, Isengard has finished the examination for Master GoserIans operation was very successful. After all the lesions were excised and dug away, and his blood was used to further kill the parasites in the old mans body, the parasites were basically completely eliminated. Although Master Gesai hasnt woken up yet, he still couldnt help but want to report the good news to Ian who was in a daze beside the giant fungus: IanIan? Then, he saw with some doubts that the white-haired boy who had been very calm along the way was staring straight at the giant mushroom in front of him, as if he was looking at something incredible. After a while, he took a breath and whispered to himself, "What the hell?" Aliens? ! at the same time. Flying flames team. "...You mean to say that there is a white man who has been following us, following the footsteps of the vanguard without being noticed by anyone, and suddenly launched a sneak attack when the vanguard was about to capture the young master of the Ellen family. , collapsed the cave, and then killed Gomonda and the others, and went deep into the cave at a speed that you couldn''t track... ran away?" The captain who heard the scout''s report took a deep breath, obviously wanting to get angry very much. But he also knew very well that getting angry was useless, so he suppressed his anger forcibly, and said in a deep voice, "Okay. It seems that we still underestimated those Setar bastards." He walked quickly along the cave, and the invisible wind surrounded him. The landslide karst cave that blocked Feiyan''s soldiers'' steps seemed to not exist in front of him. With the strong wind and dust flying, a large hole in the shape of a human appeared in the middle of the stone pile - and the earth knight behind him hurried forward, Mobilize the source quality to solidify the cave passage. The captain came to the cave full of corpses. He looked around the underground cave full of blood, angrily even the protruding organ on the forehead that was used to sense heat trembled violently. "very good." He gritted his teeth, and punched out words one by one: "I didn''t expect to underestimate that Bai ZhiminI thought he was just a wave-singer and didn''t need to pay too much attention, but now it seems that he is actually the inheritance of the water demon. Higher blood." Turning around, he looked at the Spiritual Equipment Church team that was following. The head of the brigade ordered with a sinking face: "Find them." The female monk shook her head and said, "This is not within the scope of cooperation." "They have seriously threatened our exploration mission." The captain sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, the white people are the new generation of sublimators that the local Viscount Grant has vigorously cultivated in recent years... I''m afraid they are his apprentices or illegitimate children or something." "He can get rid of our scouts so easily, which shows that he is very familiar with this place - the Viscount in Port Harrison also has a part of the key in his hand, and he may have cracked some of the secrets of this ruins group." "Catch that white man and the young master of the Ellen family, and ask these secrets. This is definitely much faster than us wandering around this cave area." The female monk was silent for a while, and she and the two watch knights who had been following her all the time glanced at each other, then nodded slightly. "it is good." Turning her head and looking at the captain, the female monk continued to use that synthesized voice: "We agree with your proposal. But we remind you that in case of an emergency, our tasks will take priority." "[Heterogeneous Ecosphere], [Ascension Test Site], [Tinder Prototype] or [Tinder Core Design]." Saying so, the voice of the female monk was once again filled with uncontrollable frenzy: "Everything related to these three things should follow our orders first." The captain took a few deep breaths. "No problem." He calmed down and agreed, "So now?" The female monk nodded. So a watch knight behind her stepped forward and took off his helmet. It was a completely mechanized head, with only one huge crystal eye on the whole head, which looked like a weird head with one eye. "Turn on the footprint backtracking mode." The milky-white translucent crystal eye of the watchman released a fierce glare, shining in the caveand immediately, one could see a clearly visible light trace derived from it, flying all the way to the depths of the cave. Human juvenile bodyHuman juvenile body-carrying human old body click. The Cyclops-like watch knight put his airtight helm back on. The female monk made a ''please'' gesture to the captain. "Let''s go." Without the slightest hesitation, the team leader immediately led the team to follow. at the same time. Above the surface of the sea. Elder Purdue, who was back from Port Harrison, was armed with ether, and brought a very bad news to Viscount Grant. "Bishop Baiwu entered the underground ruins alone?!" Holding the four-color card key, the Viscount frowned, staring at the closed door of the relic, as if he was thinking about a very serious question. However, the bad news brought by Elder Pude still made him dizzy, and he felt incredible: "What''s going on? This place is the secret mission of my family''s guards, and it''s also the four keys I collected! The late emperor personally gave us A mission from the family!" "Why do they all seem to know this underground ruins very well, but I don''t know, I don''t know anything?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： The taste is a bit sweet (3/3) Chapter 243 The taste is a bit sweet (33) Perhaps in the eyes of others, Viscount Grant is thinking about noble propositions such as family, honor, and mission at this moment. It may also be about the interests of the relics, the benefits of the maze, the future contact with various forces and the choice of camps, which are quite realistic choices. But in fact, the things that men think about are very simple. "Is this the main entrance of the ruins group? No, the survivors of the **** told me that the main entrance to obtain the water key is not here at all!" Holding the overlapping four-color cards in his hand, the nobleman looked gloomy and solemn, and no one could possibly guess what he was really thinking: "Are we going the wrong way? If we opened the door with such a big fanfare, the late emperor would have It is impossible to entrust us with the task of secret exploration!" In the past, the Black King Inaiga II entrusted the Grant family with the task of building a port in the extreme south of the continent as a forerunner for future exploration of the South China Sea ruins. The Grant family was chosen precisely because of their loyalty and family blood suitable for underwater exploration and exploration. In fact, since the big storm fourteen years ago, the seemingly busy Viscount has been secretly sneaking into the far sea to observe the external conditions of the ruins. He discovered many trends. For example, there is a sea area that was originally identified as a submarine volcanic area, but it actually has nothing to do with volcanoesthere are just semicircular voids of incredibly strong transparent material, filled with a kind of Exotic heat transfer liquid. Occasionally, these liquids will be suddenly heated to tens of thousands of degrees, and even second-level sublimators have to retreat a little bit, and this terrifying temperature spreads to the entire sea area with the help of the inscription formation, instantly dispelling The surrounding sea area is boiling. The big storm is exactly the "relic natural disaster" produced when thousands of such heat dissipation vents heat up and boil, and the entire open sea area is transpired. Although he found evidence of the existence of the ruins and had a key in his hand, the Viscount still couldn''t find a clue to enter it. The door... Where is the door? The Viscount doesn''t think that the big hole in the bottom of the sea that was opened before, almost swallowing half of the sea, and even causing a huge vortex tornado, is the so-called door. That thing is obviously a port for relic materials. "So, where is the main entrance?" The Viscount has been thinking about this simple question. It wasn''t because he was entangled with where the main entrance was, but mainly because during the process of his hesitation, those huge empty doors had all been closed. Whether he wants to rescue Master Gosser, Ian and Isengard, or find Patrick to force him to reveal the truth, he has to find a way to get in. Even if he doesn''t go in, he has to find an exit, right? But at this moment, Pude told him that Bishop Bai Wu of Huaiguang Church in Port Harrison had quietly gone down by himself? Then which door did he walk through, those gaps in the seabed, or the real main entrance? How did he know? ! After all, a man''s mind is so simple, but unfortunately things are getting more and more complicated. "Could it be said that Bishop Baiwu is also a successor left by the late emperor? During the late emperor''s time, he indeed cooperated a lot with the Huaiguang Church, and even promoted the action of the Huaiguang Church as the state religion." The situation was completely out of control. At this moment, the viscount''s face was dark and gloomy. He looked up at the tumbling clouds and strong winds in the sky, and couldn''t help muttering: "But isn''t the Church of Spiritual Equipment the most familiar with the ruins? It''s impossible for them not to take action No, it must have been shot, but I don''t know." "I don''t know what''s behind it... He''s dead, he died so early!" He suddenly slapped the outer armor of the ether armor beside him angrily, with such force that even the translucent shield was visible, and he didn''t know who he was cursing: "Everyone died so early, what news? None left, what do I have to do? Ah? What the **** is he going to do?!" "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, for the dreams of a few short-lived **** and the loyalty of a stupid and loyal old man, let me finally resist these shit!" The sea breeze became more violent, and even all the clouds and mists within a radius of several kilometers began to oscillate endlessly, but the vision soon subsided. After a brief gaffe, Ayers Grant clenched his fists. Although what he just said seemed innocent, he knew very well that he was not innocent. Because his surname is Grant, he is the son of the foolish and loyal old man Harrison Grant, and his family is the beneficiary of the new army policy of the short-lived **** Inaiga II... He was able to become a nobleman because of the kindness of these two **** who died early , became ruler of Port Harrison. Most importantly, he is alive. "Only the living need to suffer, he *, Patrick treats himself as a dead person, and I can''t!" Opening the cockpit, the viscount''s mood has returned to normal, but he is still gnashing his teeth: "If I hadn''t had a child..." "I also want to scold people, Ayers, definitely more than you. But anyway, now is not the time to be angry." In the etheric armed forces, Elder Purdue had already given up his position. He looked out at the sea with a blank expression at the moment, his eyes seemed to penetrate the sea, looking at the ruins under Haiti: "We have to find a way to rescue people." "really." Returning to the ether armament and connecting with the nerve data cable, the Viscount let out a deep breath and regained his composure: "But even if I go in now, it won''t be of much use." "Look, this is the information sent to me by agents from Nauru City and surrounding countries." Raising his hand, a series of rapids appeared on the screen in the ether weapon. Warning-The Tempest Sea Mobile Fleet of the Second Legion of the Feiyandi King has completed its patrol mission in the southern waters and is rushing towards the coast of the Baisen Mountains in our country Warning-According to the spy report, the third squadron of the Canaan Moore Half Moon Fleet is approaching the western waters of the Eternal Silent Ocean Warning-Whale Song Cliff... A series of warnings quickly made Elder Pude frowned, and the Viscount sighed: "The movement of the ruins is too greatall the surrounding countries and spies have been alarmed, and now they gather here like flies that smell the smell of corpses." . "Only if I am here can I deter them... A second-level Abyssal Lizard Whale sublimator armed with ether can threaten a fleet at sea." "Just to be honest, one is enough. If all come, I can''t stop it. Fortunately, I have discussed the follow-up countermeasures with the Governor of Nanling, the Marquis of Barton, because of the possible assassination of the third son of the Ellen family. The upheaval has already happened, and the Nanling Fleet of the 19th Imperial Army Corps stationed in Nauru City must be on its way." Viscount Grant has obviously thought of all the countermeasures, but in this way things will no longer be under control, so his expression is not happy. "...I understand." Closing his eyes, Pudd was actually not worried about Ian''s safety. In his view, since a prophet has chosen such a path, it proves that he must be prepared. Or in other words, have to take risks. Since this is the case, there is absolutely no way for him to dissuade him from doing this... so he can only wait for the child to come back. But, even so... Even if I know it''s useless to worry. The old man still couldn''t help worrying. Be sure to scold him well, taking such unexpected risks every time is too much! As long as he can come back, be sure to scold him! Even if it''s for Elan, I have to curse a few more words! As long as I can come back... And the Viscount also closed his eyes. "Teacher...Patrick." Even by the standard of a sublimator, the nobleman who has already entered the middle age mumbled to himself in a daze: "Sometimes, I really don''t understand..." The two who had different thoughts fell silent. And underground, the remains of South China Sea Redwoods. Ian stretched out a finger, dipped the fluorescent solution on the top of the giant mushroom, and put it in his mouth. Closing his eyes, the boy seriously experienced the alien giant golden mushroom that was identified as ''edible'' in the silver chip. "Sweet." Opening his eyes, Ian said seriously: "Metal sweet with a hint of winter iron railings." (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： Tombstone of Civilization (1/3) Chapter 244 The Tombstone of Civilization (13) "It''s a synthetic sugar solution with high calories, suitable for replenishing physical strength... It has a little hallucinogen and sleep aid ingredients. It seems that these giant golden mushrooms use this sugar solution to attract other creatures to ''symbiosis'' with them?" After being shocked by the initial message of ''alien creature'', Ian soon calmed down. In the previous life on Earth, although intelligent alien creatures have not yet been confirmed, the existence of simple alien life forms has been provedthe light-speed spacecraft project he wanted to participate in was for the purpose of immigration and alien exploration activities for habitable planets . However, unlike what many people imagined, this kind of alien frontier mission basically did not have humans on board, and the past were all intelligent robots. If you think about it carefully, you can know that the empty universe and the poor and empty aliens really need to spend decades throwing human elites to aliens tens of light-years away to do the most basic coolie construction, even if they are elites. Ying himself agrees, and the government and scientific research departments will not let it go. It takes a few generations to barely build an alien building that can almost serve people to live in, and the supporting industries and production buildings after that can basically only be controlled by AI. What do you send elites to do when there is no technical content? Anyway, after building a hyperspace communication base station, the delay can be reduced within a few hours. Since this is the case, it is better to use robots from the beginning, and wait until the development is almost done before letting people pass by. Although it is basically hard work, at least you dont need to be a coolie, and you can carry out some large-scale research operations to investigate the alien life forms of some living planets. Although the Terra civilization in the pre-epoch is not in the same scientific research tree as the Earth civilization, technology is a tool to achieve the goal. Now that they have reached the point of space development, Ian believes that the other side will definitely try to obtain related alien life information. But beyond his expectations, the people of Terra in the pre-epoch were not only doing exploration, they even created the ''alien heterogeneous ecosystem''! After all, picking up an alien ecosystem for nothing is really enviable to death! The reason why this group of underground relics is so huge is that there may be the needs of the relevant ecological circle? For example, this kind of giant mushroom can only live underground or something... and "According to the records in the silver chip, this large metal-based mushroom from the Obera star field was not obtained by the Terrans on their own initiative, but because something code-named ''Fire'' was suspected to be sent by a spaceship. to Terra." Reminiscing about the metallic sweetness of the fluorescent mushroom liquid in his mouth, Ian thought thoughtfully: "Tinder... There used to be a plan called Tinder on Earth, which was a federation that was waiting to be rebuilt when the ecological balance was almost completely collapsed. The insurance decision made by the board of directors - if human beings cannot restore the earth''s ecology that collapsed after the war, they will launch several generation spaceships into the universe while immigrating to the space city. The speed of light travels towards several potentially habitable planets, avoiding the complete extinction of human beings." "In other words, it is just a tombstone sent to the universe to commemorate the existence of human beings." "Although the follow-up ecology was successfully restored and the construction of the ecological space city was also very successful, the Fire Seed Project was cancelled, and was even criticized by later scholars as a dangerous move to expose the gene pool and civilization of earth civilization to possible alien civilizations, but If we really encounter the great risk of genocide or even civilization annihilation... Tinder is the only hope in despair." Civilizations that may exist in the Obra star field, did they make such a choice? And the fact that the Terra they chose actually has a native intelligent civilization, I am afraid that those aliens did not think of it. This is not important anymore, because Terra also encountered a ''disaster from the sky'' that almost wiped out their entire family. "Metal-based life." Ian heard another movement in the corner of the cave, looked up and found that sometimes the giant golden mushrooms would go to the pool to drink water with their hosts. Those hosts include swamp crocodile, steel-clawed mole, and many earth-burrowing giant beetles similar to mole crickets. This point made the young man realize again: "It seems that Sequoia Base was originally a base for researching the heterogeneous ecological circle of Oberathis is why there are so many metal-based life forms around Nanling and Nanhai. !" Ironshark, Reef-eating Sea Otter, Steel-clawed Mole, Fortification Coral, Sharp-clawed Tiger, Burrowed Giant Beetle, Iron-Bone Swordfish, Swamp Crocodile, and possibly Crystallosaurus All the common monsters in Nanling more or less have some metal elements in them. Even, the minehunting jellyfish, a species with extremely sensitive perception and manipulation ability to magnetic field, may also be formed because of the research here! In addition, the body temperature of metal-based life is very high. Even the temperature in the tropical South China Sea is no different from refreshing and pleasant to them... If the temperature is too low, it will be like the cave here now. All giant golden mushrooms Both Warcraft and Warcraft are in a dormant state that is too lazy to move! Alien creatures...Well, it seems that the Terra civilization has obtained a large number of samples of alien creatures, so it can develop so many prototypes of "Warcraft". and "There is definitely more than one alien ecology." Thinking firmly in his heart, Ian recalled all kinds of strange things on the continent of Terra, and some of them did not seem to evolve naturally at all, or in other words, even if it was transformed, it was difficult to find the basic body of Warcraft: "Metal-based creatures may be derived from In the ecosystem of the Obera star field, what about the others? There are so many types of monsters, it is absolutely impossible to reproduce only from the Terra and Obera ecosystems." "And the ecological circle in the labyrinth is very different from the normal Terra, maybe... is also a type of heterogeneous ecological circle?" "Perhaps, in every maze, there is more or less an ''ecology different from Terra'', which is why labyrinth species are born?" This is just a guess, but the boy believes that this guess is very likely to be true. Besides that, Ian was sure of one point. "It''s no wonder that before the disaster of the skyfall, the sublimation skills of the continent of Terra were not strong, or even not perfect at allit was because there were many alien creatures, and alien modified creatures gathered on Terra, which led to the ''resurrection'' The explosive development of sublimation techniques based on the power of Warcraft!" "At that time, the sublimation skills were probably just like fitness skills. Only a few people advanced purely by water grinding and high physical fitness brought about by genetic modification. So, here comes the problem. The disaster that fell from the sky, is it a natural disaster or a man-made blow? Is this blow related to the plan that caused the intelligent creatures in the Obra ecosystem to choose to use fire to carry the ecosystem? Ian stroked the giant golden mushroom in front of him, his eyes drooped, and he murmured in a low voice: "Suoyue..." The shattered moon...the broken moon that used to be called ''Looking'', but is now broken... There, there must have been many lunar space bases where the Terra civilization observed the starry sky. so Who was it that shattered the eyes of the Terrans looking at the starry sky? "The starry sky that is gradually disappearing in the outer universe must have a great disaster behind it." At this moment, the young man felt as if he had discovered a part of the truth hidden in the continent of Terra: "It was the disaster that caused the catastrophe, and it was also the reason why the Obra civilization could only use fire to convey the information of the ecological circle!" "In Sequoia Base, there must be relevant information and data preserved!" He raised his head, at this moment, Ian was more excited and determined than ever before. He looked around the entire cold cave occupied by giant golden mushrooms, looked around this ''small heterogeneous ecosystem'', and made up his mind: "No matter what, we must obtain the information in this baseeven if we use the power of the sand armor apprentice!" What kind of Pyro''s special team, what Patrick, what parasites and alien species, no one can stop him! He must obtain the truth about the Obra ecosystem and the so-called ''fire'' in this base! "Ahem!" And at this moment, Ian heard coughing behind him. Master Gesai woke up. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Hive Psionic Network (2/3) Chapter 245 Hive Psionic Network (23) Isengard has been taking care of his teacher''s situation all the time. He found the sign of the old man''s awakening earlier than Ian, who was concentrating on detecting the alien giant mushroom, so he prepared the medicine in advance and prepared to let the master inject it himself after the other party recovered his mind. Cooperate with the source seed absorption to restore physical strength as soon as possible. The regeneration potion and source quality replenishing potion of the Ellen family can slowly restore strength. Even a seriously injured individual like Master Goser who overloads the source quality and causes the source quality to be out of balance can slowly adjust. come over. At the very least, the power of the first energy level can still be recovered. But something went wrong. Master Gesai''s condition is not very good, and now he can''t inject medicine on his own. It''s not the injury, but the memory. "Master, this is... what happened?" Actually, if its just a simple amnesia, its not a big deal. What makes Ian and Ethan feel uneasy is the various weird words and sentences that he uttered from his mouth. "The micro-magnetic field maintenance toolkit covers solutions to various engineering problems. Its positioning is to provide maintenance engineers with diverse, complex and low-latency high-quality maintenance tools through multi-module and multi-component connection with magnetic field. Provide strong maintenance support with the daily maintenance of Feishengdi..." "When filing a heterogeneous creature, if the subject of the filing creature and its derivatives have been in contact with the Terra ecology, the heterogeneous creature needs to be entrusted to the Pure Ecological Garden for isolation. The new storage operation is carried out in the mainnet filing system. "The second-generation ladder transportation system is..." After waking up, Master Goser began to repeat these "abnormal" sentences in his mouth in a trance. These sentences were simply incomprehensible to Isengard. He could understand every word, but these words Combined together, you can''t understand it at all. What''s more, many of these words are brand new, or they are dedicated to "Ancient Tela". But Ian opened his eyes wide after hearing a few sentences, and immediately knelt down in front of the old man on one knee, listening carefully to every word he said. Why? The answer is simple. Because at this moment, what Master Goser said in his mouth is almost exactly the same as the content in the "Engineer''s Code" and "Professional Manual" that he used to work as a "ship maintenance engineer" back then! This is the content of the "Sequoia Base Maintenance Worker Code" and "Sequoia Base Occupation Manual"! "Ian, Mr. Goser has become like this, what should we do?" After a short period of panic, Ethan calmed down quickly at this moment: "Teacher''s situation is obviously affected by parasites in the brain, resulting in memory disturbance." When Ian checked the situation of Master Goser, he walked back and forth a few times, then stopped, and said decisively: "I have a bottle of perception enhancement potion here. Although it is not quite right, it can also strengthen the will. It should be able to Awaken the rationality of some teachers!" "No, I also have the potion of perception, I think it''s useless." And Ian looked at the details of Master Goser''s eye pupilsof course it''s not a prosthetic eyehe scanned it with the vision of vision, nodded and said: "Using the perception potion will cause serious problems. The current situation of Master Gosse is consistent with my previous speculation. the same." "He was possessed by the ghost of the brain-eating worm...or in other words, he fused a part of the residual psionic energy fluctuations of the brain-eating worm''s adult body, and was forced to contact the brain-eating worm''s ''collective psionic network''." This is not nonsense, but the result of observation. In the vision of foresight, there is a faint trace of blue psionic energy in the brain of Master Gosai. Just like the psychic trace left by Weggs back then, this psychic trace will also be attached to a certain individual and continuously release signals-Weggs can use this signal to listen to the voices of hundreds of people, across the entire red Shan Lin locks on Ian''s position. This light blue psychic trace can not only output coordinate information, but also input network information, making Master Gesai blurred. Yes, it is not as powerful as Wiggs, and can be received across the entire redwood forest, but the parasite''s psionic network is ubiquitous, and information can be input and output anytime, anywhere. Such traces would have been quickly dispelled by the human body''s self-circulating source, but the old man was weak and passed out, so the traces of spiritual energy were accepted by the body''s source instead, causing Ian to ignore it if he didn''t take a serious look. It''s hard to see and it''s hard to get rid of it. In the very beginning, Ian had guessed that the brain-eating worm was a kind of psionic creature. The nonsense caused by the network of wills that happened to Master Goser today indeed proved this point, but this is actually extremely bad news. The pillar of the second energy level, which was originally hoped for, has now become a sick and weak person who is difficult to fight. Not to mention, after networking with Brain Devourer, it is even more intriguing to talk about the contents of various maintenance manuals. Not much to say, Ian and Ethan took Master Gesai to a dry corner behind the giant golden mushroom group. He manipulated the water flow with his bare hands, and after polishing a few stone bowls, he went to collect some giant golden mushrooms. Sugar fluorescent liquid, took some water from the pool and stirred it. "Take it, drink some for yourself, and also give some to Master Gesai. Natural nutrition, although the metal content is relatively high, but the sublimator should not care about it." Passing the blue-tinged mixing liquid to the blond boy, Ian drank a bowl with his head upturnedalthough the taste is just ordinary sweet water, the calories contained in it are not low, especially the large amount of metal contained in it, It''s just right for a sublimator like him who is essentially a sand armor apprentice. Even, Ian felt that if he lived here for a long time and ate these giant golden mushroom liquids every day, he might improve faster than eating monster meat every day! It seems that I will have to drink some metal solution from time to time like Shasha, otherwise, if I rely solely on monster meat, it will delay my rapid development brought about by puberty. "Huh, so sweet?" Ian, who was thinking about his future recipes, suddenly heard Isengard''s surprised voice: "This tastes very similar to the candy my uncle bought me before, and it tastes delicious!" "...have you ever eaten sugar?" And you think it''s delicious? Ian looked at the blond boy with some incomprehension, but the other party nodded ignorantly: "As for the sugar, it is injected directlythe blood of Erosion Light Lianlong needs to get used to eating with ''blood'' since childhood, and the resulting Distortion may also be reduced..." Ian shook his head slightly. He felt that the training that Isengarde had encountered since he was a child was not normal at all... This is not training a sublimator, it is basically training a humanoid eroding dragon, okay? and many more. Ian raised his brows suddenly: "Is it mixed with the blood of the royal family, a human-shaped eclipsed light refining dragon?" "It''s also the blood of the parasitic and symbiotic system... What do the Ellen family and the royal family want to do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： Relic creatures are hospitable (3/3) Chapter 246 Relic Creatures Are Hospitable (33) The white-haired boy turned his head and looked at the other partyIsengarde felt much better after eating something sweet. Although he was still worried about the situation of the teacher, he still tried his best to cheer up his emotions and do his best to serve the song. The master feeds sugar water. This young master who is so naive as to be a bit ignorant of the world... Only Patrick, the uncle who wants to kill him now, has ever bought him candy. Even if it is the same as I guessed before, Patrick may have a ''child'' who has the inheritance rights of the Ellen family... Patrick is a knife-mouthed bean curd heart, and he says he looks down on Viscount Grant, but in fact he has been helping for decades. ''In character... Will he really trade his own life for the life of this nephew who really has no competitiveness for such a selfish desire? Especially this one, even if he really becomes the head of the family, I am afraid he will regard his uncle as the extremely important Isengard? I''m afraid his own son would not be so good! Taking a deep look at the current Isengarde, Ian felt a little uneasy in his heart: "What exactly does Axel, the keeper of the earth, want to do?" "After the teacher and the first emperor were betrayed... what happened to the imperial family?" What happened to the Ellen family and Isengard, these things that seem to have nothing to do with him, but are deeply intertwined with the boy, really made him have to pay attention. Axel, the keeper of the soil, deliberately created a ''descendant'' like Isengard. It is absolutely impossible for it to be as simple as annexing the Ellen family. Many conjectures popped up in Ian''s mind, but most of them were groundless and needed evidence to be formal. Youth can''t help but think about it. After all, he is Hilliard''s disciple and heir to Inaiga''s legacy. The biggest secret treasure in this world is on him. All the conspiracies and far-reaching plans of the empire are essentially because of his teacher and the teacher''s allegiance to the Lord. His enemies...are the most powerful kings and rulers in this world. In other words, at least all the deepest conspiracies and plans that happened in the Setar Empire are very likely to be related to him. "The strength is still too weak, and we must speed up the plans for the ''fourth sublimation organ'' and the ''second energy level''." Shaking his head slightly, Ian looked a little gloomy: "But don''t be in a hurry, everything should be done step by step, and you can''t become fat in one go." The boy stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest and abdomen. He closed his eyes, feeling the self-healing process of the ancient dragon core in his body absorbing the "amber crystal core" of the swamp crocodile: "It won''t be long..." Thinking of this, Ian felt a little tired. Fighting monsters in the sea, driving the armor, fighting the big shaman to the death, and then fighting the parasites twice, and fighting the flame team... All the way to defeat the ruins from the sea, to activate the predictive horizon many times for a long time, and to learn all kinds of big news about alien creatures and Sequoia base... Although Ian still has a lot of source quality reserves, and even replenished a lot through the reserves of the swamp crocodile, mental and physical exhaustion is still inevitable. "Ian, you rest first, I am still very energetic." Aware of Ian''s fatigue at the moment, Isengard secretly injected himself with a refreshing potion, and he said seriously: "I know...my strength is not enough, and the next battle will definitely be dominated by you." "You rest first, so that our safety will be guaranteed." "Thank you." Ian noticed the other party''s small gestures, and he didn''t reply to the other party''s kindness: "Thank you, Ethan." Soon, with the use of breathing guidance, Ian bowed his head and fell asleep. The cyan psychic brilliance in the boy''s eyes dimmed, and the entire cave was silent, except for the gentle and long breathing of the white-haired boy, and Master Gosai''s muttering to himself in a low voice. Isengarde looked at Ian''s sleeping face without any precautions, and because of his self-confidence, he thought of a lot, a lot...but in the end he just sighed. Looking down at his hands, something rolled in his lake green clear eyes. "strength" At this moment, he also began to desire... for power. It is not to dominate other people''s lives, just like my own brothers and sisters, parents and uncles. Or in other words, to achieve a clear goal and dream, there is no hesitation or confusion in action, just like this peer beside me. All the blond boy wants is the right to say ''no''. The right to reject a certain ''possibility''...! Ian sleeps soundly, or in other words, as long as he needs to sleep, he can fall asleep, and it must be the best quality sleep. This is the result of the silver chip adjusting neural perception and self-discipline, and it can also wake it up in times of crisis. But this time, it can be said that Ian felt the ''crisis'' after three hours of sleep. Just woke up, and happened to encounter an accident. So, when he woke up, Isengard just got up and was going to go to his peers to wake him up. "It''s Flameland''s special attack teamthey''re chasing us, but they haven''t found us yet." The low and tense voice directly informed Ian of the enemy''s identity, and Isengard pointed to a hidden opening on the other side of the cave, where there was a faint figure of a soldier, which made the boy understand: "Well, thank you." They are located in the depths of the giant golden mushroom area, covered by all kinds of protruding mushrooms and metal rocks, it is extremely difficult to find them, and various detection instruments are absolutely impossible in such a place full of life fluctuations find them. Both of them have the power to control their own vital signs, and it is more than enough to even protect one more Master Gesai. But for an army, difficulties are never a reason to stop. Boom. Blue and white flames lit up. Ian raised his head and looked towards the direction where the flames were shiningthe fiery wind was surging, illuminating half of the cave, and the rapid fluctuation of fire source quality seemed to be like a signal, instantly making all the giant golden mushrooms present They all suddenly glowed, and the entire cave was filled with light red fluorescence. "Want to use fire to open a road? I don''t know what the daily living temperature of metal-based life is, and I don''t know that these guys are currently in a low-power dormant state in a low-temperature environment?" The young man showed a mocking smile. He quietly watched the "correct" choice of Feiyan''s brigade trying to set fire to a path among the mushroom forests in the distance. Then he stood up and carried Master Gesai who was also asleep on his back. Then he nodded to Isengard, ready to leave. Using fire against mobs that can drain heat next to lava? Alien biology aside, Terra biology must have not been learned well. It is impossible for the swamp crocodile alone to be afraid of such a boring attack. Next, he doesn''t even need to take action at all. These big moving mushrooms and their symbiotic beasts will naturally educate these ignorant outsiders. Local relic life, how warm and hospitable it is! (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： Dont eat raw food randomly (1/3) Chapter 247 Do not eat raw food randomly (13) The South China Sea Relics Group is indeed worthy of the name ''South China Sea''. Although the underground caves extend in all directions, as long as you explore down, you will definitely encounter raging underground rivers and even vast saltwater lakes. There are many strange primitive sea creatures swimming in them. , there are fluorescent algae groups, foggy thunderclouds, floating jellyfish and other strange sights, and the atmosphere is myriad. However, except for the scouts who professionally recorded the relics and the monks of the Spiritual Equipment Church, Feiyan''s group had no intention of appreciating the beauty of these scenery. They were only looking for the possible main body of the pre-era civilization relics, and wanted to hunt them down. The Imperial **** who killed their comrades. However, even though his heart was filled with anger, the captain still keenly observed many things that were wrong when he pursued along the way. Why are those huge underground lakes, seas and rivers so hot that they are almost boiling, evaporating countless heat? However, some lakes are as cold as ice, and the creatures wandering in them are not very active, and it is not even clear why they are alive? The most important thing is that the distance between the hot spring and the cold pool is even less than 100 meters. Why are there such big differences between them? Relying on the keen intuition of the former detective trump card, the captain can be sure that the reason for the difference is inextricably linked to the current situation of the large ruins group. But soon, he suppressed these thoughts in his heart. Because after several hours of tracking, they finally caught up with Ian and Ethan. The icy lake caves located deep underground are damp and cold, which is really difficult for the soldiers from Flameland, especially when they turned on the searchlights and found that the source of the fluorescent light in front of them were all huge maroon mushrooms , A creepy feeling suddenly arises spontaneously. Kacha, Kacha, among the giant mushrooms, many magical beasts with giant golden mushrooms symbiotically growing on their backs raised their heads. They are very sensitive to light, and the largest monster among them is a scaleless iron snake, which is extremely huge. It is more than 20 meters long, and the parasitic metal mushrooms on the body are not huge, but they are all silvery, like the sharp spines of a giant dragon, obviously a special species. Or according to the habits of the Terra continent, it is the ''labyrinth species''! The scaleless iron snake with a black body and silver fins circled its head and looked at the outsiders. Although it was slow to move due to the low temperature, it also felt that the visitors were not kind, so it spit out snake letters and hissed warning sounds. "This strange mushroom seems to be a parasitic species... Don''t get close, use fire!" The team leader''s judgment was not wrong. In the face of this fungal parasite, it is indeed best to use fireplus they have seen the horror of the parasite here with their own eyes, so of course they dare not take it lightly. But, when the fire-breathing soldiers of Flameland began to use their flame-throwing guns to deal with these giant golden mushrooms and symbiotes, an unexpected situation happened. When the bluish-white pillar of fire that was enough to melt metal rolled towards the scaleless iron snake headed by it, the silver metal fungus of the giant snake released a large number of dust spores with a bang, blocking the flame tongue from the body surface and at the same time , also instantly spread the heat of the pillar of fire, heating up the surrounding air temperature. "Hiss" Feeling the transfer of heat, the **** snake seemed to shake its head comfortably, and then, its lazy golden vertical pupils instantly transformed into the ferocity of a predator, and its actions became several times faster than before in an instant. Snapped! With a flick of its tail, the giant snake suddenly blew up a cloud of silver spores, and rushed towards Feiyan''s team. The huge and smooth body covered with small silver fungus was so hard that just moving would scrape the ground it passed by. Rubbed into large flakes of rock powder. The giant snake carried the waves on the land, and pounced with a fierce momentum. However, a guard knight stepped forward with his shield up, and he collided head-on with the big snake with such force that it even knocked the snake''s head to the sidebut the tail of the big snake was also wrapped around the knight''s leg in an instant On the ground, dragged the knight at an extremely fast speed and sank into the pool beside him. "Don''t worry about him, a labyrinth iron snake can''t do anything to a watch knight." The female monk is not worried, and even looks around the entire cave leisurely. She didn''t quite know what was going on here, but tracking showed that Ian and the others had indeed arrived here, and the captain immediately ordered the attack: "Burn a way!". At this moment, the soldiers of Feiyan have started a full-scale battle with these giant mushrooms and monsters. For a time, the cave was full of gunshots, and the bullets swept and bounced in all directions, and several blade-wielding soldiers of the vanguard also formed a formation, stepped forward and slashed, killing and smashing many monsters and giant mushrooms that were still slowly recovering. , causing the air to be filled with a glimmer of light, which is the result of the volatilization of the fluorescent liquid. And as the small captain knight who is a sublimator, he is holding a long-handled broadsword engraved with inscriptions that increase its strength and sharpness. , Every time the sword is cut, it can cut off the head of a symbiotic beast, even cut off the waist! The captain also drew his sword after ordering the troops to line up. "Follow me!" Saying so, he swung his sword forward, and slashed at the fully activated giant crocodile with fierce eyes. The team leader purposely didn''t slash at the extremely hard metal scale armor of Crocodile Dragon, but instead slashed at the giant golden mushroom that looked more like the ''main body''. After the giant golden mushroom sensed the temperature rise, the maroon skin began to gradually stretch and become smooth, and the concave fluorescent liquid exuded a strange sweet fragrance, which made people who smelled it a little smoky. when! The captain slashed at the giant fungus with his sword, but it didn''t feel as smooth as a hot knife cutting butter at all. Instead, it was like chopping wood with a blunt knife. smashed dents. After the giant mushroom was dented, a translucent mushroom liquid flowed out of the broken hard shell. This mushroom liquid did not have any fishy smell, but the sweet fragrance in the air suddenly became much stronger. As the flamethrowers on both sides burned many giant golden mushrooms and those small monsters, the fragrance in the air was already so strong that it was uncomfortable, and the excessive fragrance stimulation had already begun to make many soldiers with less tight gas masks dizzy . "Wait, cease fire!" At this moment, the captain also felt that something was wrong. With their fighting, the use of firearms and flamethrowers, the temperature in the cave rose, and the originally cold and gloomy cave suddenly became brighterall the giant golden mushrooms around them began to emit fluorescence throughout their bodies. And the air was filled with the choking scent of spores and secretions. Although I dont understand biology and dont know what this scene means, as long as I am a normal person, I will feel the danger: "Retreat! This place is dangerous!" This is another correct decision, but it is too late. Ian, who originally wanted to use a supercharged water gun to sneak attack among the mushrooms, also noticed something. He put away his weapon, and then quietly retreated with Isengard and Master Gosse. And just after the three left. Boom! A mound of soil occupied by a large number of giant golden mushrooms shook violently, and the huge shock wave even shook the entire cave. Several soldiers stood firm and wanted to look up to see what was shaking the ground, but they were all shocked and backed away, and even turned and fled subconsciously. During the shock, a mound of soil suddenly rose up, bringing up a series of densely packed corpses of wild beasts and monsters buried in the soil, among which there were even human corpses. It was astonishing that they had been symbiotically absorbed by giant golden mushrooms for many years in the past. The corpse of the symbiote. They are all covered in hyphae, their bodies are stiff and corroded a lot, but now they are all moving, silently rushing towards the soldiers of Feiyan. At the same time, there was another violent earthquake, and the mound of soil collapsed completely, revealing the true body of the underground giant. It was an extremely huge fortress giant tortoise, and the ten-meter-long tortoise shell was covered with giant golden mushrooms of all sizes! This giant tortoise is not a corpse, it is still alive, but it was in a dormant state before and was awakened by the heat of the open fire. A large number of hyphae emerged from the gaps in its carapace, and wrapped around the surrounding corpses. It was vaguely visible that the eyes of this giant tortoise were actually blind, and a pile of fungus-like mushrooms proliferated in its pupils. Facing the Feiyan team that was constantly attacking towards it, the giant tortoise let out an angry roar, and the icy water in the pool suddenly stirred up waves, rolling towards the soldier teamif it wasn''t for the female monks who shot out, using invisible spiritual power out of thin air After defeating the waves rolling in like seaweed, many soldiers might be swept into the pool by the waves controlled by the giant turtle. "I, Ian... Is there really no problem with the mushroom liquid we drank before?" Isengarde, who had followed Ian to an exit, watched the battle between the monsters controlled by the Giant Golden Mushroom and the group of corpses and the Flameland team. While he was venting his anger and gloating, he suddenly remembered that he and others had also drank these fungal secretions that also had the same parasitic characteristics, and he couldn''t help but feel a little terrified: "I''m fine, the blood of Erosion Light Lianlong can digest almost all parasites and toxins , but you and Teacher Gesai..." He doesn''t want to eat the relic creatures indiscriminately, causing his stomach to be covered with those giant golden mushrooms! (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： Indescribable Inheritance (2/3) Chapter 248 Indescribable Inheritance (23) "It''s okay, it''s just synthetic sugar, it needs to be catalyzed to become a psychedelic anesthetic. Let''s just stir it with water, it''s pure nutrition." Ian himself has a clean rock body, and he is not afraid of general parasites and toxins, but he also has a silver chip. Of course, he knew that the sugar water he was waiting for others to drink was fine. However, he actually has some emotions: "Giant golden mushrooms will not take the initiative to kill symbiotic beasts through symbiosisthey will make the shell of symbiotic beasts hard and their power will also increase. The host can get stronger power, and The giant golden mushroom can also go to more places to spread spores, generally speaking, it is a win-win situation in all aspects. "However, after a long time of symbiosis, as the mycelium spreads in the body, the symbiotic beast will inevitably become a semi-fungal creature, become restless, and finally simply bury itself and regard itself as a A giant golden mushroom." This is a transformation, not pure parasitism, and there is a big difference between the two. This is obviously the case with the fortress giant tortoise. It no longer feels that it is a turtle, but a moving mushroom. If you have to explain it from this perspective, the giant golden mushroom will indeed make people crazy. However, something strange. Ian can probably guess that the reason why the cave where the giant golden mushrooms are located is cold, and all of them are heat-loving metal-based life forms. It may be because of the problem of the heat dissipation system of the ruins. It will be converted into a high-heat cave suitable for their activities and survival, and there is an endless source of water, which is a very precious settlement. But, why are all the giant golden mushrooms shrinking in this small cave instead of spreading outward? Soon Ian knew the answer. Of course its not strong enough, its suppressed by other monsters here! As the giant golden mushrooms and flying flame soldiers fought in the entire cave, the strange sweet fragrance began to spread, and there were rustling sounds from the distant caves and underground rivers. Immediately afterwards, in Ian''s vision of foresight, there was More than a dozen monster-level blue mist appeared! Among them, there are even some parasitic beasts parasitized by brain-eating worms! Seeing this scene, Ian almost took a breath. He immediately signaled Yi Sen who was not knowing why to speed up, and he immediately reversed his direction and ran towards the direction that did not lead to the underground river and underground lake. He has fully understood. When the ruins dissipate heat abnormally, the giant golden mushroom will be activated, and the sweet and mellow sugar liquid it produces will attract many surrounding monsters, even infected beasts that are parasitic! Although the brain-eating worms are terrifying, they are defeated by the giant mushrooms without brains and the symbiotic beasts controlled by giant mushrooms without brains. During this process, the giant golden mushrooms will be eaten by monsters, so that they can obtain food for reproduction and advancement. After all, it is a special nutritional product for earth sublimators that even Ian wants to take for a long time. The value is indeed extremely high. And some giant golden mushrooms will also obtain their own symbiotic beasts by virtue of the intoxication brought by the high concentration of sugar mist, and use the corpses left after the battle as nutrients for the growth of the mushroom group. While the parasitic beasts are wiped out by symbiotic beasts and other monsters, they will also infect some monsters and wild beasts. The resources of the three parties circulate each other in this way. Every abnormal heat dissipation is a large-scale resource exchange and a nutrient cycle! The abnormality of the ruins has been going on for many years, and it has even become the cycle of this underground ecological cycle...a complete set of underground ecological system. And this time, the arrival of Feiyan soldiers activated the activation of the mushroom group in advance. Although Ethan didn''t know what happened, he also keenly sensed that there was a lot of life around himhe was somewhat of an alchemy genius, and he quickly figured out the key to the problem, and immediately said the same thing as Ian Don''t send it, just run away. But there are too many monsters and beasts rushing towards the giant fungus cave. Even Ian, who has a vision of vision, can''t avoid them all. Just as he was about to turn to the cave above, a gust of high-heat wind suddenly blew in from above! That is a giant red-clawed cave bear that has been parasitized for a long time, a cave maker that can heat its own metal claw blades, and can easily dig a cave in any rock wall. Ian had expected it a long time ago, and with a leap, he led Yi Sen also to dodge a big step towards the side and rear, avoiding the violent claws that were powerful enough to open the steel armor. "Sure enough, sensing Yisen and I''s more active thinking, did you give up the giant mushroom to hunt us?" He had known for a long time that there were cave bears in front of them whose trajectory overlapped with them, but because many monsters and beasts noticed the two and their strength before, they avoided them, so Ian wanted to see if the parasitic beasts had different modes of action. Sure enough, the action mode of the parasitic beast is selected based on the level of thinking activity, or in other words, "spiritual power". At first, Cave Bear was only conscious of them, and did not take any real action, but when he noticed the fluctuation when Ian used the vision of vision, he immediately rushed towards him like a madman. Not only that, but there was also a faint sound of appointment behind him. It was impressive that many parasitic beasts who had gone towards the Giant Mushroom Cave before started to track Ian and the others. "No wonder the previous parasitic beasts took the initiative to attack me. It''s really a troublesome place, a troublesome bug." Although he already knew it, it is impossible for Ian not to foresee the horizon, and he can only break through at this moment. The cave bear pounced again. This kind of bear is not tall compared to Terra''s kind, but it is about 2.5 meters on average. Its pounce is powerful enough to suppress Ian and Isengard together. But against it, it doesn''t even take Ian a shot. Isengard pointed at the lower body of the giant bear. Although after being parasitized, the parasitic beast basically does not use the following thing, but it still has the necessary neurofeedback. The parasite just replaces the brain, and it cannot completely control every movement of the body. Therefore, in an instant, under the corrosive poisonous fire created by Isengard, the cave bear fell to the ground with an indescribable and extremely tragic wailing cry, and the pounce became weak and slow, and was easily released by the two of them. avoid. "It''s really useful!" After doing such an indescribably cruel thing, Isengarde was very excited, his face was flushed, and even his eyes had a lot of light: "Thank you, Ian, I didn''t expect to attack here to be so useful ..." "Learn from you in combat, sure enough!" "follow me?" Hearing this, Ian was a little puzzled, he didn''t show his penchant for attacking the lower body, at most he was attacking weak points according to ergonomics... Well, it seems that this is the reason? But in any case, Ian is really not suitable for fighting with Master Goser on his back, and Isengard can learn fighting skills, which is a great thing for the team. (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Ice Abyss Dragon Cry (3/3) Chapter 249 Ice Abyss Dragon Cry (33) Galloping all the way, breaking through all the way. Ian discovered that Ethan''s combat talent is actually quite good. Although he didn''t even know how to attack the vital points at the beginning, he quickly made many monsters and parasitic beasts miserable by relying on attacking the lower body and the bioalchemy knowledge he had learned in the past. , unable to chase a group of people. In addition, Ian also took out the water gun from time to time, turning his head to swipe the monsters behind, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic, and the roaring and neighing became more real. But there are quite a few parasitic beasts. Ian roughly estimates that there are thirty or forty of themonly a few of them are monsters, but they are not afraid of Isengard''s attack, and they can even resist the corrosion and threats brought by the erosion Bigger than all the other beasts combined. Ian felt that without using the power of the sand armor apprentice, it would take him about ten minutes to deal with those monsters... If a large number of wild animals were entangled, it would be quite normal to be held back for half an hour. But he can''t be dragged like this, the longer the time, the greater the danger, who knows if there are other monsters around? At that time, even with the strength of the sand armor apprentice, it will be difficult to escape. "No, the higher you go, the more monsters you will attracta chain effect!" Ian understands that he acted alone at first, and no matter how much he tosses, the movement will not be too big, but the battle of Feiyan''s troops has attracted too many monsters to gather, and he has attracted a group of parasitic beasts, and now it has become a climate. Naturally, the more action is taken, the more monsters want to join in the fun. Parasitic beasts want to eat themselves, so naturally they are not afraid of brain-eating worms. Warcraft that want to eat parasitic beasts come chasing a large amount of food... If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before I will be blocked and forced to join This chaotic massacre. So he immediately turned the angle again, while observing Yi Sen, he ran towards the predicted cave. The further down, the wetter, the lower the temperature, almost freezing cold. Because of geothermal heat, it is actually very difficult for the ground below the seabed to reach the point of ''ice cold'', especially in areas with thin crust, where lava may overflow with a little digging, which is very hot. But the ground of the ruins is different. Although they are located in the extreme depths, they are extremely cold. Ian, who has lived in the tropics for a long time, has regained a little feeling of real winter at this moment. "It''s so coolit''s like back home!" Isengard''s emotion also proves this point. His hometown, which is the territory of the Ellen family, is located in the northern part of the mainland. There are blizzards every winter. He is very adaptable to today''s temperature. The blood of the Erosion Light Refining Dragon will become too active in a high temperature environment, and it will remain stable at a low temperature. Although the blond boy majors in the source quality of the fire element and has a little better control, he also likes places that are slightly cooler on weekdays. But soon, as Ian continued to search for caves and fissures, the coldness in the ground was no longer just cold, but the ''extreme cold'' that could really freeze running water! "Where the **** are we going?" Ethan asked in a daze, he wouldn''t have questioned Ian''s actions at first, but the increasingly downward actions still made him a little uneasy: "It''s about ten degrees below zero now... Hey, the following parasitic beast Less too!" Sensing Ian''s gaze, and looking back, Ethan immediately understoodas brain-eating insects that rely on blood flow and running water to spread, they must not like cold environments. The temperature of the cave where the giant golden mushroom was located before may It is the limit, no matter how cold it is, only those powerful parasitic beasts with monster bodies can resist the current temperature. As long as it''s colder below, they can win without a fight and drag all the chasing monsters away! But, why is it so cold down here in the cave? Isengard''s doubts are actually Ian''s doubts, but the sensory vision and silver chip tell him that the answer will be revealed soon. Click! At this moment, Ian realized that he was no longer walking on a rock wall, but an ice layer that was almost as solid. The ice here is extremely smooth, almost like a mirror. If ordinary people walk a little faster, they might break their tailbonebut when Ian stepped out, the ground cracked evenly, not only did he walk incomparably Smoothly, even Yi Sen, who was behind him, benefited from it. "right here." Suddenly, Ian stopped, and Ethan had been paying attention to Ian''s every move, otherwise he would definitely hit him. "But, there are still parasitic beasts chasing after you?" Slowly stopping on the ice, the blond boy looked around, a little puzzled and said: "Could it be that we are here to kill the remaining parasitic beasts? But in that case, the other monsters following behind still smell The smell of fighting will follow!" If it was just a simple escape, these monsters might be thrown away one by one, but once the battle starts and the smell of blood smells, even the monsters that didn''t intend to continue chasing them will madly catch up. "No, I''m not talking about solving it here." Ian stepped on the ice, nodded firmly and said: "I said, the road is here." Boom! With a loud noise, Ian kicked out, crushing the thick layer of ice. Then, with the dense spider web cracks spreading in all directions, and Isengard gradually widening his expression, he gradually became panicked. Wow! As the entire ice surface shattered, Ian laughed and fell into the deep hole under the thick ice with Isengard. And from the hole, the cold wind below minus 30 degrees gushed out like the breath of a frost giant! blah blah blah Soon, just when Ian, Isengard and Master Goser fell into the extremely cold cave. Several parasitic beasts also chased here one after another. They are a deformed person, an insectivorous steel-kissed beast, and a thorny pangolin. These three monsters parasitized by brain-eating worms are different from ordinary parasitized monsters. They are obviously intelligent, their eyes are very agile, and there is even a faint, identical fluorescence in both eyes. These parasitic beasts arrived here chasing the psionic breath, staring at the hole with greedy eyes. But they don''t want to get too close to the cold environment...even say. They dare not approach. It seems that there is something more terrifying in the deep and cold hole, deterring them, real monsters. at the same time. Snapped! Two figures fell straight down from the ice hanging hole. On the ground full of frost and snow, a large cloud of snow and dust suddenly rose. Both Ian and Isengard were sublimated, and neither of them affected their posture because of the fall, and they quickly gained a foothold. Hoo The blond boy breathed out a breath of white air, feeling the familiar temperature of his hometown in the north, which was different from the imperial capital and Nanling. He looked around, and was shocked to find that this icy area below the cave layer was not just a cave. Rather, a towering rift valley that is so huge that it is almost ''majestic''! Lifting his head, he could vaguely see the thick ice sheet and rock formations on the top of the rift several hundred meters above. It turned out that Ian was leading him on the ice sheet of this Great Rift just now, and Ian chose an area with the weakest ice layer and the closest to the ground to enter. In the distance, in the depths of the rift valley, there is a vast expanse of whiteness and silence, sinking downward, perhaps as deep as several thousand meters, only the faint sound of wind and snow in the distance. Isengard also discovered at this moment that the ice abyss, a relic rift valley located in the deepest part of the ground, actually had lightthere were a few bright light sources on the top of the extremely distant rift valley, shining like a small sun. The pure ice and snow refracted the light in the distance, making the edge where he and Ian were located very bright. "Ian..." The blond boy wanted to ask Ian what he was going to do next, but he noticed that his mysterious and powerful peer raised a finger and gave him a ''shh''. keep quiet. Ethan became quiet, but looked at Ian with lake green eyes, waiting for his follow-up explanation. "listen." Looking at the distance of the rift valley, staring at the end of the other end, Ian said softly in the slightest voice, as if he didn''t want to disturb anything. The falling wind and snow also made the blond boy realize something... Yes, this place is at least a few kilometers, or even ten thousand meters underground. Why is there still wind here? And even snow? These snowstorms and extreme cold, where do they come from? With such doubts, Isengard was infected by the surrounding environment and atmosphere, and couldn''t help listening with his breath. Then, he heard. Heard from far away, subtle but clear, angry... Dragon chant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Ians Wrath (1/3) Chapter 250 Ian''s Wrath (13) Dragon chant came from the far end, making the two young people look at the end of the ice and snow. At this moment, they are located on top of a solid ice-built hill, and further forward, there is a piece of undulating glaciers. The uneven ice edge hanging valleys and the uplifting sharp icebergs are intertwined and fused, making the terrain extremely complicated. On the side of the seemingly flat ice field at the bottom of the valley, there are actually many ice leak caves hidden, leading to the extremely cold place where no one knows. The wind and snow are raging, and there are rapid winds blowing in the front and back. This place is obviously connected to the outside, or the air interaction system of the ruins is still operating continuously after the thousand years of the skyfall disaster. Abandoning these voices, dragon chant echoed in the ice abyss of the ruins. Ian listened for a long time. When he withdrew his attention and shook his head slowly, Ethan was still trying his best to hear clearly in the wind and snow. "The Zhanhai Crystalline Dragon was injured, but it wasn''t very serious. It originally wanted to advance to the second energy level with the help of the spiritual energy field changes in the maze, but it was interrupted by the changes in the ruins below the maze. Now it is very serious. angry." Ian analyzed the information he heard, and it was consistent with the information he saw before: "It seems that the relic ice abyss is connected to the lair of the crystal dragon, or that the crystal dragon will occasionally come to the ice abyss to act... It''s not surprising , this place can also be regarded as a large water ice spiritual energy field." "The question is... what is this Ice Abyss Valley located at the bottom of the ruins group...?" To tell the truth, Isengard couldn''t answer this question, and Master Goser couldn''t answer this question even if he woke up and regained his sanity. On the contrary, Ian who asked the question already had the answer in his heart. What is the ice abyss next to a giant fusion power plant? Then there is no need to ask, the cooling circulation system! But this is where Ian finds it weird. The cold wind howled through the rugged and sharp valley, and the cooling system here obviously worked very well, and even forcibly created this unimaginable ice field undergroundIan felt that even the northern part of the empire The cold soil, the ice fields of the Yanjiang Federation, and the top of the snow mountain in the Nine Cold and Solitary Lands will not have such a wonderful scene here. So, why? "Why do the South China Sea ruins cause a big storm due to abnormal heat dissipation?" Ian was reincarnated. Of course, he still remembered that he was born in that grand abnormal storm, and his father in this life, the captain of the Port Harrison Guard at that time, also disappeared and died in the storm. The big storm changed his fate, changed the fate of many people, and it can even be said that it is not an exaggeration to change the fate of the world. Originally, Mr. Hilliard guessed that the cooling system of the ruins group was malfunctioning, so the ruins group Excessive deposition of heat can only be released by transpiration of seawater, which does not appear to be the case now. Refrigeration system is functioning well. It''s too good to be true. "Ian?" At this moment, Isengard stared at Ian seriously. He was also observing the surrounding frosty landscape, but soon, the boy was attracted by Ian''s expression at the moment. The white-haired boy stood on top of the ice mound, his long hair fluttering, and the pale light shone on his body through the flying frost, making Ian, whose skin was originally like snow, seem to blend into this place, hidden in the wind and snow between. His eyes lit up with a faint water-colored halo, and what originally appeared from those clear pupils should be curiosity and seeking knowledge. But now, in the depths of the iris, there are some emotions that Yi Sen can''t explain clearly. After staring at it for a long time, he vaguely understood that the name of that emotion is ''anger''. Ian is angry. The white-haired boy stared angrily at the entire ice abyss. His heart was filled with many questions and emotions, but only anger was the most intense. Since the cooling system is normal, why did the big storm come about? The scene here in the Abyss of Ice is obviously not something that can be formed in just a few decades, even a hundred years is short-lived... Who is it? Or in other words, what is the abnormality that caused the cooling system and the heat dissipation system to fail to cooperate with each other? If someone did it deliberately... Doesn''t he know that such an act is not only creating natural disasters for the surrounding towns and killing countless people? Doesnt he know that if the cooling system continues to be abnormal, the fusion energy station located under the ruins will gradually tend to self-destruct, or even be completely damaged, poisoning the entire sea area? Dont he know that the Sequoia base, the ruins of the orbital space elevator and the accelerator, are the treasures left by the pre-epoch civilization to the entire Terra civilization, and even to all intelligent life? ! In this age of ignorance...if there is a civilization that can fully understand the technology in the relics of these two pre-epoch civilizationsthen a unified, peaceful and prosperous era will undoubtedly come! If it is not man-made, it is just an accident. Well, Ian thinks. "I have to fix this." At this moment, Isengard heard it, and Ian said without any hesitation: "The South China Sea ruins group is heading for self-extinction, and the formation of the maze is a signI must solve this problem." "It''s not just Port Harrison that will be destroyed by the self-destruction of the ruins...Terra Continent will also lose hope of returning to the sky in a short time!" Ian still remembers the state of prophecy that he briefly entered six years ago. Anyone can disbelieve a prophets prophecy, just because they dont understand what a prophecy is... Only those who have experienced it can understand that it is not a prophecy at all, but an unmistakable future of destiny! As long as nothing is done and nothing is changed, as long as everything on Terra is still moving along the existing track, then such a future is inevitable! Because he can see fate, Ian doesn''t believe in fate. Because he will reverse the future. If you can see, you will change. Burns in the dark, speaks in the silence. In this deep night where all the stars have disappeared, only the flame in the boy''s heart is still burning. "Let''s go, Ethan." Ian exhaled, and the sharp white mist pierced through the ice and snow. He was sure that the situation of Master Gesai on his back was not bad, so he started to move forward: "Time waits for no one, we still have a lot to do." "Um." Ethan followed, he was still in a daze, this was probably the first time he saw Ian''s expression other than calm, curiosity and thinking. angry... He is angry because of the self-destruction of the ruins, the destruction of Harrison Port, and even the future of Terra? It seems that it is not so simple. It seems that it is not so complicated... Ian didn''t know what Essengard was thinking. If he knew, it would be difficult for him to give an accurate answer. In fact, in the process of moving forward, he was already thinking about another more complicated problem. Terra is not Earth, he has already confirmed this. Terra world has source matter and psionic energy, and there are even many subtle data differences. The two worlds are so different that it is difficult to even say that they are the same universe model. But just because he thought of the word ''universe'', Ian recalled words such as Terra Starfield and Obera Starfield in the silver chip. Obviously, the Terra civilization in the pre-epoch has come into contact with many different alien intelligent creatures, at least alien ecological creatures, and they may also have a lot of information related to alien races, and even... the star map of the local universe! In the memory of a teenager, the starless night sky is so dark and quiet, it makes people feel the silence of death. But the starry sky 1,600 years ago is absolutely impossible to be like Terra today. That should be a star map that can see the vast galaxy like the earth! Must get the database information of Sequoia Base. The people in Feiyandi must not let the database be destroyed. The situation of Tinder and the heterogeneous ecosystem must also be understood. With firm belief and goal, Ian and Yisen walked forward in silence, walking on this glacier located in the underground abyss. Until they heard the sound of howling, howling and fighting in the distant wind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Ruins of Ice Abyss (2/3) Chapter 251 Ruins of Ice Abyss (23) The process of walking on the ice abyss is actually quite difficult, even for sublimated people. Although it is not difficult to walk, it is enough to be called hard work. From the hills down to the gentle ice sheet, the wind and snow are still raging, but compared to the high places, it is slightly calmer. Compared with the surrounding ice cliffs and countless ravines and deep valleys, the ice sheet is composed of pure ice shells, and the terrain is low and flat. Because of the low temperature of tens of degrees below zero, ordinary ice is as hard as steel. But the strange thing is that on such a flat and solid ice field, there are one or two from time to time, and even many huge ice leaks and ice holes, leading directly to the deep and dark underground. It is dizzying. No one can figure out how these holes are formed, and why they are so smooth and flat. If Ian falls into it, its okay for Ian to have Fairy Wings, but Isengard and Master Gosser are definitely doomedIan cant crawl out of such a smooth and solid ice hole on his back. But in the process of crossing this dangerous ice field, Isengard reported to Ian an unexpected information that he didn''t even notice. "You mean, under these glaciers, there are some huge steel structures that are releasing heat... Those caves on the ice sheets are melted by the heat released by the steel structures?" It''s not that Ian doesn''t believe in Ethan. The other party has walked along the way, and the growth along the way is also visible to the naked eye. This young master of the Ellen family is now strong enough and has enough will to push his strength to fight, and become Ian''s comrade-in-arms in battle, not a burden to be protected . However, after he seriously used the perception range of the extended foreseeing horizon and added the perception of the silver chip, he was surprised to find that at a depth of at least 1,200 meters below the glacier...there was really a person from Isengard''s mouth. Said huge structure! "I''m not lying! It''s just that the steel structure is very strange, each one is as square as a big coffin, releasing boiling heat, it looks quite scary..." At the beginning, Isengard was still a little proud, but his tone became lower and lower, and he seemed a little uneasy: "This place is really weird, Ian, Teacher Gosai doesn''t have an instinctive source of body protection now, and he always relies on potions to protect him." There is no way to hold on... Let''s get out of here quickly, shall we?" Isengard relies on his own blood to instinctively perceive heat, and detects some subtle temperature changes under the glacier. Although Ian can also sense it, only the numbers on the silver chip fluctuate little, which is within the normal error range. The scope of the foreseeable horizon is not very large, and he needs to use the method of constriction to actively perceive to barely sense the huge steel structure at the bottom of the glacier. "It''s just a heat dissipation conductor. This is not a strange thing, but it just proved my guess again." Thinking in his heart, Ian stared at the ice layer under his feetit seems that the relic ice abyss here should have been a huge natural underground cavity in the past, and it was transformed into a huge cooling reservoir by the civilization of the pre-epoch. But suddenly one day, the cooling water that was supposed to be transported from the fusion power plant stopped coming, and only the ordinary flowing water poured in from seawater time and time again condensed into ice here, forming an ice abyss...until now. But even so, part of the heat dissipation structure is still in operation. The steel conducts heat, causing hot air to continuously gushes out from the bottom of the ice layer and enters the ice abyss, forming ice, snow and wind, which dissolves and solidifies the ice abyss, causing the Deep ice caves. After figuring this out, Ian couldn''t help noddingIsengard''s suggestion was correct. Whether it was for Master Goser or his own safety, it was the best policy to leave this place. If everything was as he thought, then the strange cliff in the ice abyss The reason for the formation of the rugged ice wall may be because the ice sheet here will collapse and break again and again, melting and condensing intermittently. Maybe there is Everfreezing, but so what if you find it? It''s not like they plan to settle here. And just when Ian praised Isengard a few words, and asked the other party to tell him as soon as possible if any abnormal situation like the present one is discovered. Suddenly, both of them heard the sound of violent explosions coming from the depths of the ice field in the distance. "... the sound of the alchemy cannon?" Both of them were a little startled, they looked at each other, and then made up their minds together, and walked quickly towards the direction of the explosion without saying a word. The sounds of the alchemy cannons are also different. They can all hear that there are two kinds of sounds in this series of cannons. One is the latest standard alchemy artillery of the Central Empire... and the other. It is the Canaanite cannon used by pirates! However, before Ian and Ethan hurried over, they wanted to understand why the artillery of the Empire and Canaan Moore fired in unison, as if they were joining forces to fight against the enemy. Ian was the first to see, on the snow hill not far away, there were two black spots running in a hurry. "Take care of Master Gesai, I''ll go and see the situation." Ian handed Master Gesai on his back to Isengard, and the other party readily agreed: "Be careful." And when Ian accelerated and urged the Fairy Wings to cross a long distance in the air and land directly in front of the two black dots, the two fleeing people had no intention of attacking at all, they just rolled over and looked at them in horror. The ''monster'' that descended suddenly in front of you. However, when they saw Ian''s appearance and confirmed that it was not some hallucination, they immediately stepped forward and shouted joyfully. "Guide!" "Guide, are you still alive?" The only people who would call Ian a guide, apart from the merchants in Port Harrison and the cities of Nanling, were the members of the exploration team. "Blue Sail? And you... aren''t Yi Sen''s guard?" Ian Dingqing took a look, and was surprised to find that the other party was really an acquaintanceone was the skinny shell-picking captain on the exploration ship, and he was also the first explorer to discover the shimmering crystal shell, while the other was simply a One of Sengard''s two Ascended Guardians. Both of them were covered with icy blood, and there were many wounds on their bodies, but fortunately they were not infected by brain-eating worms. Such minor injuries are trivial to sublimators. "What''s going on, isn''t there a battle over there?" Ian didn''t put down his weapon, and still clenched the heavy iron sword in his hand. He frowned and asked the two of them. Although the two didn''t know that after Ian left the exploration ship with Isengard, he drove the armor to kill the big shaman. record, but he knew that the strength of the young man in front of him was not weak. Especially the latter, Isengarde''s guards knew very well that Ian was a ''genius'' who could kill all the natives with an ordinary fine iron long sword in a whole team of firearms troops. So in order to prevent the temporary partner of this operation from being stupid, he spoke first and gave a general account of the current situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： Apes and Moths (3/3) Chapter 252 Apes and Moths (33) It turned out that when Patrick appeared and Ian took Isengard to make a strategic shift and escape into the sea, the pirates ceased fire with the exploration ship. The former knew that his target was the two escaped teenagers, while the latter wished to be invisible in the sea. God knows that going to sea this time would not only toss in a big storm, but also be targeted by a whole pirate fleet and second-level powerhouses , is too exciting. Of course, the more important reason is the storm itselflosing the captains seat and the protection of Master Goser and Ian, the pirate fleet is just struggling to support it, and the survey ship with only one Wavesinger is just to ensure that the ship is not there. Capsizing in the waves. However, no matter how hard the Wavesinger on the exploration ship tried, it was meaningless to face the door of the ruins that suddenly opened afterwards. Both the exploration ship and the pirate fleet were swallowed into the ruins, and because their targets were too large, the automatically adjusted water flow divided them into a water inlet of the same size. After a burst of rough waves, they followed a flood for some reason. The incomparable cave fell into the ice abyss. "In the beginning, we and the pirates were still confronting each other... But in the end, from a junction above the glacier, a lot of disgusting parasitic monsters and big bugs suddenly sprang out!" "In order to save our lives, we and the pirates have to rely on ships as bunkers to fight those parasitic monsters." "It''s just that the shells are limited, we have to find a way out, otherwise we''ll just be consumed by monsters and die in place - we just noticed that there was an abnormal vibration coming from the direction where you are, the guide, so the two of us sent out to observe the situation... There are also people from other directions to observe." Lan Fan and Tie Shou spoke alternately, and quickly recounted the matter roughly. At the beginning, Lan Fan was a little surprised, why Tie Shou, who was clearly considered an elite fighter, would respect the young man in front of him so much. But soon, he also knew the reason. "So that''s how it is. Iron Hand, Yisen and Master Gosai are behind, you go to help him lead the way." After listening, Ian nodded. He gave a command to Yisen''s guard, then asked about the location of the fleet, and then jumped up. In just an instant, his figure disappeared, making Lan Fan''s eyes widen, and he couldn''t catch the other party''s location for a while. "This is the first energy level?!" After a few seconds, he saw the figure that had leaped two or three hundred meters away in the snowstorm of the ice abyss, and couldn''t help swallowing the ice slag: "This speed..." "Don''t read it, I don''t understand it." Having fought side by side, Tie Shou and Lan Fan became familiar. When he heard that the young master and Master Gesai were still there, he couldn''t help but feel ecstasy, but when he carefully tasted Ian''s tone, he felt a little uneasy. If Master Gesai is in normal condition...do you still need a guide to come over to lead the battle? The tall guard knight turned his head and looked in the direction of the artillery fire. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "If something happens to Master Gesai, even the strength of the guide... I''m afraid it won''t be able to reverse the situation." After all, they have a deep understanding of the strength of those weird and deformed creatures and bugsas a group of monsters that are almost swarms of monsters, the combat intelligence of the opponent is almost like some kind of artificial biological weapon. That is definitely not a disadvantage that can be changed by one person and a sword! at the same time. The ruins of the ice abyss, an extremely cold place. The howling wind and ice and snow swept across the entire ice abyss, and the pale and dim light shone on the wrecks of the ships, covering them with a faint white glow. Under such brilliance, Qing Chao, a sea-born swordsman holding a long sword, was stationed on the periphery of the front line. Relying on the remains of the ship and the ice wall as positions, a group of pirates and crew were manipulating the alchemy cannon that had been brought down, nervously confronting the deformed monsters and swarms that were waiting for their opportunity not far away. Arms and two feet, walking upright, covered with white fluff, even the eyes are covered by the fluff, the ape beast looks like a human, but no one would call this monster full of rugged calcified tissue and solid sarcomas a human, The overgrowth of fur that oozes from their cuticles is resistant to the harsh cold of the Ice Depths. And behind these deformed beasts, there are groups of huge white moths. Apes and moths seem to have nothing to do with each other, but in fact, Qing Chao knows very well that they are actually one. "It''s changed! The group of deformed beasts have begun to hatch again!" Behind him, the panicked voice of the pirate observer came, and the voice of the survey team observer also carried almost the same fear: "After eating some of the same kind of flesh...they began to hatch again!" Monsters hide in the corners of ice mounds and sunken ice cirques that artillery can''t directly attack, and only observers looking at them from the height of the mast can observe their movements. The facts are as they say. As the white-haired apes continued to devour the corpses of the same kind that died last time they attacked the position, as well as the corpses of soldiers who died from pirates and exploration fleets, their bodies gradually became stronger and dried up, followed by cracks. In the cracks, one can vaguely see pink and white tapeworms wriggling in the flesh and blood under the epidermis. These slender tapeworms absorb nutrients in the body of the ape beast, and then come into contact with the cold wind, and quickly begin to change form and harden. It is an ice-white bone cocoon. The skin is cracked, and the apes hatched from the cocoons in their bodies are still eating flesh and blood, and their appearance is extremely fanaticalthey will soon completely become a solidified flesh and blood cocoon, and the larvae of the big white moth will Crawled out of the cocoons their corpses had turned into. But not all the apes could hatch completely. Most of the losers burst open in an extremely painful howl, and many worms collapsed from their deformed and rotting flesh, melted into white pulp, and died in the cold. Turned into a frozen corpse under the wind. Immediately afterwards, it was the next batch of monster food gushing out from the far hole. "Spit." Qing Chao knew very well that this was the harbinger of the next attack. His saliva quickly froze in the icy wind, but this could not freeze the anger and fighting spirit in the Whale Song Cliff warrior''s heart: "It''s no worse than a sea monster worm." Difficult to deal with... There are only a few people who bully us!" Since arriving at the ice abyss deep in the labyrinth by accident, the crew of the exploration ship had not had time to fight with the pirates who arrived here, but they encountered this group of deformed apes and giant insects that appeared from nowhere. They seemed to have other goals and were marching in the ice field, but after seeing the crowd, they became mad and launched a surprise attack, forcing the two sides to join forces and use the wreckage of the ship and artillery to fight back. Yes, every shelling will take away the aberrant beast and a strange moth, but the shells are limited, and the number of monsters... It seems that it is still increasing. Its okay to say that the deformed ape beast is a relatively strong ordinary person, and the weaker ones are even slightly inferior. As long as there are a few sublimators blocking the gap between the shipwreck and the ice wall, it can be kept airtight. But those huge white fluffy moths can team up to flap their wings, manipulate wind, snow and ice picks to hurt people, making them extremely difficult to deal with. Soon, the monster''s offensive began. The ice and snow became active due to the fluttering of the big moth, and even the ice and snow in the wind turned into fist-sized hailstones, which fell far away towards the people in the positionand on the ground, groups of apes let out hoarse and piercing roars, Charged towards the position, although he was disorderly, he was crazy and brave. Boom boom boom! The artillery fires, bullets streak across the air, and even the wind becomes scorching hot for a short while. The high-explosive bullets fall on the group of apes and beasts, immediately blowing up their flesh and blood, whether it is the apes themselves or those lurking in them All the tapeworms in the flesh and blood died instantly. But the artillery fire in the position is not as dense as it was at the beginning. Under the severe cold and the big moth, several artillery have been damaged out of control and cannot be used. The missed ape has already rushed to the front of the position, exuding a stench and **** smell that is not easy to smell in the freezing environment. Qing Chao shook his head, he raised his sword. It''s time to fight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Rotten World (4/4) Chapter 253 Rotten World (44) Adventurer...adventurer is not a compliment. That refers to people who have left their hometowns, are unable to live a stable life, and need "adventures" to survive-they are dangerous elements that the lord fears, and they are the elements of instability that make officials frown. They rely on brute force and courage to make a living, seeking money and stimulation. They are freaks who obviously have a better choice to be soldiers and guards, but choose such a road that is feared and discriminated against. Adventurers are, after all, just a bunch of **** bandits, lunatics who do things that other people who desire a quiet life don''t want to do, or dare to do. Ao Chao is an adventurer and is proud of it. He chases the dangerous journey, the exciting battle, the wealth and satisfaction after the adventureit is these that support him and his companions who are also adventurers to walk on this continent, so that adventurers emerge in endlessly. And now, in the ice abyss of the ancient ruins, fighting against a group of aberration monsters and giant monsters that have never been seen before... Isn''t it a grand adventure? The ape beast had already rushed in front of him, and Qing Chao could already smell the fishy smell and a strange sweet fragrance from the other party''s mouth. With an unremarkable horizontal slash, the ape''s neck and left shoulder were torn apart like fluffy sackcloth, but Qing Chao didn''t stop, he took a step forward, and another semi-circular arc with watery light slashed across The three apes that were still running had no time to raise their sharp claws to pounce, and their severed body and blood were blown away by the remaining force of the sword. The wave patroller, or ''wave patroller'' is the true shape of the navy dedicated to the Whale Song Cliff Army. Although it has begun to spread throughout the continent in recent decades, its strength has not been eliminated, and it has been adopted by many naval crew And adventurers adopt. Possessing the dual ability to control water flow and wind, the Patrolman is best at using a long sword to slash air-breaking water blades that can cut steel and iron. In the battle of the Three Seas in the past, facing the sea monsters that swept like a torrent The army, under the leadership of the leader, was the 5,000 wave patrollers who waved their swords together and cut out the sea-opening sword light that made the tsunami retreat, helping the besieged vanguard fleet break through the siege, and brought Key information about the Sea Demon Nest Master. When Qingchao was a child, he always heard his father tell about the great war. He heard his retired father proudly pointing to the scars and badges on his chest, saying that he was one of the five thousand wave patrollers who wielded swords at that time. Father always said that he hoped that he could also become a respected swordsman of Whale Song Cliff, a person who patrols the waves that even the sea can''t stop. His father taught him how to swing a sword, how to walk, how to sense the breath of the sea, how to fight monsters and people, and excitedly picked him up every time he made progress, and scraped him with his stiff beard. s face. But that father died. Because of the deterioration of injuries after the war, because there was not enough good medicine, because the soldiers were not fully paid, and because there were too many wounded soldiers who retired after the Battle of the Three Seas, Jinggeya could not send enough Mara to let those Soldiers who deserved their pay, got what they deserved. Just three hundred maras, just ninety thalers, just... A bottle of medicine. Why did I become a sublimator and use up all the savings at home? Why dont you sell the sword, obviously I dont deserve such a good sword at all! why have such high expectations of me? Qing Chao''s sword swings faster, those apes with only brute force are as ridiculous as a child in front of him, he just waved the sword casually, and the ape''s head was already rolling. The high-level strength of the first energy level is indeed not worth mentioning in front of the real strong, but it is already an insurmountable high wall in front of these abnormal beasts. With Qing Chao as the center, the offensive of the deformed apes is not only slowing down, but even regressingstarting with his forward pressure, many apes retreated one after another, because if they do not retreat, what awaits them is a swift and merciless death . At this moment, the sea-born long sword in his hand made the ice and snow in the atmosphere shake, because ice is just a change in the quality of water. As long as he can reach the second energy level and become a ''tide swordsman'', not only the physical wind and snow, but also the blurred mist and cold air will become his sword light. It''s just... just that... But not enough. The number of apes and beasts is counted in thousands, which is a large army enough to start a war, and the moths also sensed the extra conspicuous target of Qing Chao, and began to attack with ice cones and hailstonesfor a while, the swordsmen had to restrain themselves and kill Instead of using the ape''s sword power, it turned against the flying ice arrows. He is very proficient, and the wave patrollers in the army do not need these skills, but the wave patrollers who act alone, not in the army, but on their own adventures have given up the technique that can work together to cut the wave-breaking sword energy, but focus on one person Various fighting skills for adventure. But how can one stop all? What''s more, this time the speed of the moths is much faster than last time, other fronts are also fighting, and the team members who went to find other exits have not yet returned, and Qing Chao is really fighting alone. So, it wasn''t negligence, but an ice pick that was really unstoppable, piercing his thigh and waist, making the swordsman grunt and had to stop in place. He swung his sword again, and saw two snow-white sword lights coming out of the air, spanning more than ten meters, and the eight apes and beasts that wanted to pass the swordsman were cut into two pieces neatly, and the two moths that issued ice picks It also broke at the sound, and the body exploded and fellthe wave patrolling man can slash such a long-distance killing sword energy even in the sea. This is no longer the strength that a high-level first energy level should have, but the strength that is close to the peak! Among all the people present, no one can compare with Qing Chao in strength. Boom boom boom! The sound of the artillery has already begun to howl again. Because of the induction of the blue tide, a large number of moths gathered together and attacked him, so they also became the target of the follow-up artillery firemore than twenty adult frost moths were smashed by the artillery, turning into Slurry and debris flying all over the sky. Not a small resultbut everyone knows that they are only using the power of the fleet to accumulate strength. These monsters originally came to die, and then transformed with the dead of the same kind as food. Wait until a sufficient number of moths have completely transformed, no matter how fierce the artillery is, they will end up being overwhelmed by these monsters. Everyone could see this, but they still had no choice but to reload the limited ammunition in desperation, and sent someone to send the severely injured Qing Chao back to the position. "Swordsman, you are too strong. If you hadn''t taken the risk to gather those big moths together, we would have been frozen by the blizzard they set off!" The speaker was an elf pirate whose hometown was in Naian, with a touch of the accent of the Heavenly Royal Courtthis group of pirates had completely convinced Qing Chao in several attacks and defenses. It is also Qing Chao''s own plan to use himself as bait to wipe out those really dangerous moths. "Pfft...the number is not enough, there were more than 50 frost moths before, and only two-fifths of them have been wiped out..." On the way back to resettlement, Qing Chao spat out blood, still somewhat dissatisfied: "It would be great if I could kill a few more." Breathing, after a while, Qing Chao whispered: "Now that the number of frost moths is decreasing, you all go... The position here can no longer be defended... The people who went looking for the exit have not returned yet, and they don''t know if they are fleeing. I still haven''t found it, and now I can''t wait..." "Leave me here, I can still fight for a while and hold back some monsters... If I can survive, just send some money to my family." Whether it is the pirates or the crew of the exploration ship, they can only be silent... Aoshio can see it, why can''t they see it? It''s just that this reality is too desperate, and they don''t know what to do after leaving the position. "There''s always a way." That''s all they can repeat. And Qing Chao closed his eyes and slowly regained his strength. Until he heard a roar tearing the air, but not a cannonball from the sky. Opening his eyes, the swordsman saw that a bluish-white stream of light flashed across the air, a white figure slashed forward with a black iron sword in his hand, and the bluish-blue waves waved with the surging source quality. Draw an arc forward. "This is" Immediately, he opened his eyes wide, watching in disbelief that Ian, who came from nowhere, charged into the swarm of insects with a wave of sword light. "This is, the Wave Breaking Sword?!" Qing Chao saw that Ian slashed out with a sword, and the power of the fairy wings agitated the frosty wind, turning it into a big wave in the frozen ground. Wherever the sword light passed, the flesh and blood of apes and beasts flew, and the slurry of monster insects splashed everywhere. It''s like a sword light appearing in the ice abyss that separates the sea, but the sea here is not a real sea tide, but a community of monsters and abnormal beasts. With the blue sword light as the center, monsters They backed away one after anothernot because of fear, but because of Ian''s power that forced them to fall. Even, because Ian''s speed is so fast, sometimes it looks as if he has crossed the herd for a long time before the waves of blood and slurry burst out. There was a gap in the team of the deformed ape beasts immediately, and the moths in the sky turned their heads and retreated on their own initiativethey gave up this wave of offensive and prepared to accumulate another wave of strength. The hordes of monsters retreated. The young man retracted his sword, turned around, and walked towards the positionthe surviving crew members of the exploration ship cheered. The pirates looked complicated, but a small number of them applauded and celebrated. Not long after, Ian came to Qing Chao. "Thanks to you, otherwise, these people present may not survive." He stretched out his hand and pressed on the opponent''s already frozen wound. The source of the water system was infused, and Qing Chao''s injury gradually improvedbut because the ice pick pierced through the viscera, the swordsman still did not get rid of the endangered state. "For myself." Because of the gradual improvement of the wound, the swordsman felt far more severe pain than before. He took a breath, and clearly sensed the passing of his life. Qing Chao raised his head and looked at Ian. He smiled wryly and raised his hand, holding up the long sword tightly: "The sword just now...was really powerful." "I can''t do it anymore, this sword is for you... If you can go back alive, remember to ask the Ellen family to give me more pension..." "Confess the funeral so early?" And Ian just glanced at the swordsman with the eyes of caring for a fool, and then shook his head: "Forget that I am an alchemist, and the Ellen family sells potions?" "You can live, don''t talk nonsense, if you want money, just go home and give it yourself." He took out a regeneration potion with a needle from his pocket, and stuffed it into the hands of the sea-born swordsman who was stunned: "After the injection, take care of your wounds, the newly regenerated internal organs will be a little fragile, but it is enough for you to exert the strength of the first energy level. " The young man said so, he stood up, and praised from the bottom of his heart: "The sword energy just now is very powerful, I can''t cut it out - don''t see the power of my sword just now, it''s better to rely on inheritance and weapons." "You don''t need to underestimate yourself, you are really strong and you won''t die here." Qing Chao didn''t hear what Ian said after that. Because he just stared blankly at the potion in his hand. A bottle of elite grade, worth two to three hundred talers, a regeneration potion that can regenerate internal organs. As long as my father had such a bottle of regeneration potion... no, half a bottle. As long as he has half a bottle, he will not die, and he can even heal all the hidden wounds... He doesn''t have to retire at all, and he doesn''t have to become an adventurer, go through life and death, and earn those dangerous Incomparable blood money. A glorious Battle of the Three Seas cannot allow veterans to get their familys salary after shedding blood, but an adventure that stems from a despicable murder among noble relatives can easily obtain such a bottle of potion. Holding this regeneration potion, Qing Chao wanted to cry, but couldn''t because of the cold wind. "Haha...hahahaha!" Because of such an ironic fate, the man cried and laughed, but couldn''t help it. Today, the word w is considered to have finished writing this plot! Ask for a monthly ticket~ Recommend a book by a newcomer author, "Becoming a God After All" Bolus Introduction: This book is an alternation of Eastern and Western fantasy, the fusion of mythology and technology. The background is grand and the story is peculiar. The style of writing is dark and gloomy, fierce and stern, and it creates a picture sense with animation flavor, which brings readers a rare reading experience visually. I hope this book can meet someone who likes it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Identity revealed (1/3) Chapter 254 The identified identity (13) Watching Qing Chao suddenly lose control of his emotions, Ian was puzzled at first, and then seemed to understand something. He was thoughtful, didn''t say much, just backed away quietly, as if he didn''t see the other party''s gaffe. After retreating, he summoned the other speakers in the current position again to ask about the current situation. Because of Ian''s strength, as well as Yisen, Iron Hand and Lanfan, they rushed back one after another, and the boy quickly gained control of the entire position. "It turns out that three sublimators died in battle, or disappeared?" Ian frowned, he didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. In the beginning, there were four sublimators on the pirate side, and the fifth and strongest captain disappeared with Shasha, and his whereabouts are currently unknown. There are five people on the side of the exploration ship, two are the guards of Isengard, two are masters summoned by the Platinum Iridium Workshop from Lanfan and Qingchao, and there is a shipboarder from the Platinum Iridium Workshop. As far as the sublimators are concerned, the exploration ships have the upper hand, but the pirates are still the majority. The two sides are indeed hostile to each other, but both sides are fighting. The captain, the boss, and even the target of the pirates were not there, so naturally there was no intense fightingnot to mention that the Abnormal Ape and Frost Moth arrived not long after. After a hard fight, the pirates killed a sublimator. The Wavesinger on the exploration team was also killed by the Frost Moth because he couldn''t call the tide. But it was also because of this tough battle that the original army of aberrant beasts was much larger than it is now, so the intensity of the subsequent attacks was not as great as the first one, and it was not difficult to defend. Its just that its not an option to keep guard like this. Wildfire, another guard of Isengarde, volunteered to explore the way, but he never returned. There is a high probability that he was either trapped in the ice leak or killed by a monster. The remaining sublimators gathered to discuss and decided that there was no solution, so the pirates and the exploration ship each sent two sublimators to go outside to see the situation, and it is best to find a way. The pirates encountered the remnants of the monster and had to retreat to help Qingchao defend the position, while the exploration ship met Ian and solved the siege. As for Ian''s powers... Everyone is secretly observing this appraiser who claims to be the ''Wavesinger''... The strength of the other party is really abnormal! The former Wavesinger was useless in a frosty environment, but Ian''s power could even move the frost. This is obviously not an ordinary Wavesinger...not even a Wavesinger at all! "It is true that there are not many shells left." Didn''t care about the strange eyes of other people looking at him, Ian compiled the data of the shells, and found that the remaining two boxes of shells might not even be able to deal with the next attack. "It''s time to retreat." He raised his head, his eyes flashed with psychic light, and he looked around at everyone present and said, "It is the most dangerous to stay where you are and continue to fight head-on with the endless stream of monsters. Now let''s gather our resources and prepare to leave in the northwest direction. There should be an exit or a connecting flight." Although Ian didn''t give any reason, everyone present decided to follow his decisionnot just his strength, but Ian''s natural tone and self-confidence, which can indeed lead people forward at such a critical juncture. "Ethan, come and discuss the details with them. I''ll go and see if there is anything usable about the equipment on the exploration ship." Turning his head, Ian wanted to ask Ethan to dispatch supplies and manpower. His ability in this area is actually quite good, but the blond boy motioned for Ian to approach, and then secretly whispered a message to him. "what." Ian raised his eyebrows, and followed Ethan to leave the center of the position. Master Gesai woke up, and he was sober, and he wanted to tell him something very confidential. "The teacher said that he only wanted to see you alone, and I don''t know what it is." Although he was aggrieved and did not understand, Isengarde obediently obeyed the teacher and left. Before leaving, Ian asked him to prepare the team, which was quite a tool. At this moment, there are only Master Goser and Ian in the cabin. "It can be regarded as awake, master." The boy walked into the cabin and immediately closed the door to prevent the cold wind from leaking in. He turned his head, looked at the white-haired old man, and smiled slightly: "Without you, old man, our journey would have been really hard." "If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid you will freeze to death." In the cabin converted from an exploration ship, the old man was roasting by the fire, and looked around weakly. Then he said with a smile to Ian: "You did a good job, little guy, you may not have this ability, even if it is a real heir of a big noble, or an apprentice of a well-known knight order. This is definitely not a talent. If a wizard or a chosen one can explain it, you must have a good teacher." "I saw your sword when you dealt with the group of Feiyandi...Let me guess..." Saying so, the old man closed his mouth and just stared at Ian quietly. It seems that he wants to see some shadow of the past from the boy who just smiled calmly. The shadow of the glorious era that he was once proud of and dedicated to. Ian was not surprised by this at all. He nodded and said softly, "Is that right? Your old man doesn''t dare to say their names." "Even in this remote Nanling, which is not far away from the imperial capital, even in this ancient ruins isolated from the world." "...Hilliard Lessie. That guy is your teacher." Not being provoked, but simply convinced of this point, Master Gosai said the name, followed by a long silence. His expression was extremely complicated, but in the end he smiled with relief: "I didn''t feel sorry for Black King and him at the beginning, and it''s not my turn to feel uneasyI can''t do anything." Raising his head, Master Gosai stared at the person in front of him: "Ian, aren''t you going to kill me?" Ian was noncommittal, he just hummed lightly, then came to the old man and raised his sword. This sword is not aimed at the old man''s neck or heart, but just to let the other party see the material of the sword more clearly. "How to cover up the material of this sword?" He asked: "This is the weapon my teacher left me. It''s okay for ordinary people, but it''s a bit conspicuous to old people like you... How can I cover this up? I don''t have any other weapons that are good enough, but I don''t want to So simply expose your identity." Not afraid at all, Master Gosai stretched out his hand and took the Abyss Iron Sword from Ian. He pondered for a while, then slowly said: "...Sure enough, the sword of the previous generation of patrolling knights. Because the first knight has his own weapon, this ceremonial sword has not been specially treated, it is just an ordinary sword. Great Knight''s Sword." "A whole batch of long swords were made by me and my teacher under orders. Others may not be sure. Of course I can recognize them." Lifting his head, the old man looked at Ian seriously again, his expression was a little gloomy: "It seems that the legend is still over, but you are left behind." Ian did not ask Master Gosser how he knew that the teacher had passed away. These people of the older generation may have worked together for a long time, and even had a private conversation with each other. He would not understand which details were exposed. So he just said: "Tell me how to hide your swordsmanship. I feel that my swordsmanship is already unique, and I shouldn''t be able to see the traces of my teacher." "It''s really good." Master Gesai also pointed out without hesitation: "However, it is because you have done so well in the details, your swordsmanship is perfect but not lacking in thickness, your offense is quite sharp, but your defense is too simple and direct. Protecting the vitalsis it possible? At least a Wavesinger is impossible, and that''s why I doubt it." "In addition, when you were driving the armor before, Yisen couldn''t connect the data cable to you... The first energy level, this kind of physical strength, there are not many inheritances that can have it." Speaking of this, the old man''s expression was a little complicated, and he seemed a little embarrassed. But after a while, he also knew the urgency of the situation, so he sighed, and continued: "And the swordto be honest, I fainted, it really wasn''t because of the shock of the battle or parasites." "I was simply shocked by your identity, and I fainted because of my emotional agitation." (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： The Black Tyrant and the First Knight (2/3) Chapter 255 The Black Tyrant and the First Knight (23) "Ah this..." Ian also did not expect that Master Gesai was stunned by his identity. But when you think about it, its not surprisingMaster Gesai originally brought his little apprentice here to carry out a royal mission, and by the way protect the apprentice from the limelight, but found that someone had already planned to assassinate Yi Sen, and he had previously My student, my apprentice''s uncle was the mastermind of this assassination. I was seriously injured by him, and then I saw the local Bai Zhimin young appraiser beheading the native big shaman with the power of the first level... Afterwards, they fell into the ruins and guessed the true identity of the young appraiser. These farts are connected together, the old man''s mood is agitated, and it is really weak at that time, it is not surprising that he fainted. Perhaps I should also thank the old man for his mental toughness and good health, otherwise it would be normal for him to pass out on the spot. As for the few flaws that Master Gesai said about himself, Ian was relieved. These flaws are not real flaws. It can only be said that Master Goser also came from the time of Inaiga. He also communicated with Teacher Hilliard and the others back then, and even cast alchemy long swords for the Patrol Knights. That''s why he was able to perceive his identity through a series of doubts and clues. and "If you really will report me, why say it?" Ian stared at the green light emanating from the opponent''s body, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "And, if I really know that you have murderous hostility towards me, I will definitely see it immediately." "Can you see through your spiritual power and even your emotions? No wonder the first knight chose you as the final heir. Otherwise, it would be too easy to be deceived, and it would be too easy for others to see through your identity." Gesai was still looking at Chongyuan Iron Sword, his brows were slightly frowned, he was thinking about key technical issues, and didn''t pay much attention to Ian''s words. After thinking about it, he raised his head and said solemnly: "If you want to hide your identity, you should use your swordsmanship poorly. How can a 14-year-old country swordsman have such good swordsmanship? This will arouse suspicion. Then gradually increase the observation of you." "You''re such a genius, so it''s hard to understand how far an ordinary genius can go, right? But there''s no need to worry now, except for me, no one in Harrison Port can see so carefully. Just be restrained, his father''s sword skills also have to be taught to the first knight, and if you say that you learned the sword skills from Ayers in the future, no one will doubt that they are somewhat similar." Returning the sword to Ian, Master Gesse pointed to the edge of the sword and said: "This sword is made of heavy iron, which is a strong material that can be used as the outer armor of the ether armour. The adaptability of the sword is also quite good, now it is not so much a formed sword as it is a sword embryo, as long as it is slightly modified, this sword will have a third level of transformation." "The fighting method of the first knight does not need a sharp edge. He can use a sword embryo as well as an iron rod, but you can''t." "No matter what inheritance you are practicing, your current strength cannot exert the power of this sword, so if you want to disguise it, it is better to use a layer of thorium as a blade for it, and cover the key parts, so that it is a very powerful sword. The common fine iron thorium long sword, swordsmen who are good at dealing with monsters like to use this weapon that can break through the solid shield." So saying, the old man even took out a small bag of thorium from his arms, handed it to Ian, and raised his eyebrows to signal: "You are an alchemist yourself, find a chance to silver yourself, I don''t have the strength to do it for now." Ian nodded and accepted the small bag of thorium. It is not a question of whether it is expensive or not, but as a high-grade material that can increase the toughness of weapons and armor. This kind of thing cannot be bought in the normal market. At least Viscount Grant has a channel in Harrison Port, and he cannot refuse. "That''s about it." Staring at Ian, then closing his eyes, Gesai said wearily, "Let me rest for a while...The sound of these bugs is really annoying, and I can''t get rid of it for a while." "Grandmaster." Ian also planned to turn his head and leave directly, so that Master Gesai could take a good rest and recover earlier. But before leaving, he thought of another question. The young man turned his head, looked at the old man who was barely pulling himself together, and asked a question that was not very critical, but could satisfy his curiosity. "Why do you call the late emperor the ''Black King''...but you seem to have respect for the teacher?" This is a question that Ian is quite curious aboutit is rare for Viscount Grant to call Inaiga II the first emperor. Most nobles and businessmen call him the Black King, let alone ordinary people who follow others. It is not surprising that Master Goser said that Inaiga II is the Black King. After all, as members of the bachelor group, it is normal for them not to want to see the spread of knowledge. Ian will not think there is anything ''wrong'' in such behavior, but He will indeed try to ''improve'' in the future. "... the popularity of the first knight is much better than that of the black... the first emperor." After being silent for a while, Master Gosai shook his head with a wry smile: "How can I put it, the late emperor is indeed very capable. This can be seen from the fact that although the current majesty opposes the late emperor''s policies on the surface, he has been implementing his policies in secret all the time. Come out. Of course, using a more moderate and compromising method. "As for the attitude...how should I put it, it''s actually not surprising that the first emperor was called the Black King..." "In order to carry out his policy, his will, he has never hesitated to use any means, including the labor of the whole people and the recruitment of young men-if it is said that one''s own will is above others, it is a ''tyrant'', then He is indeed the greatest tyrant in the seven hundred years of Terra, more than any other." "Of course, his ideas, policies, and methods were all proved to be correct, good, and of long-term value... Yes, he was all right! But what''s the use of being right? We''re not him, if If we have worked so hard all our lives, we cant even personally experience the beautiful world we created, and we cant have any personal enjoyment, so why do we have to work hard and contribute?! Speaking of this, the old man suddenly became excited, but was quickly suppressed. After taking a few deep breaths, Master Gosse closed his eyes, and then laughed at himself: "Of course. Judging from the current corruption of the imperial nobles, he is right againwe are actually a group of people who will definitely run away without chains." On the other hand, even a crazy horse running backwards, haha, hes really good, but whats the use of it? "He can''t fulfill his dream alone, and he can''t manage the madness and selfish desires of nobles and scholars. He just blindly suppresses and restrains... Then such a result and fate is also ''right''." It seems that he wants to confide to Ian, Hilliard''s successor, to the double of "those two people" the depression, emotions and doubts that have accumulated in his heart for many years. Master Gesai does not look like a wise old man now, but like the angry young man decades ago. But in the end, Ian is not Hilliard, let alone the Black King...not Inaiga II. The silent white-haired boy couldn''t respond to the other party''s blankness. For so many years, I have been teaching and educating people. I am too lazy to participate in any political struggles, because only educating children is the only thing that cant go wrong. Raising his head, the old man looked at the silent young man, and said solemnly: "Ian, if you ask me why I call Inaiga II the ''Black King'', then I will tell you that our late emperor...maybe really wanted to create A country where everyone is happy." "However, he can only see the glorious world a hundred years later, but not all the complaining officials... and the people." "I can''t even see clearly, the evil in human nature." "He deserves to be called the Black King, and so is the tyrant. Compared with him, the first knight is a well-deserved saintyou are his disciple, so you naturally know that I am not exaggerating. The teacher and I used to know After studying and teaching in the academy for a period of time, it was the first knight who taught us to regain our humanity and get back on the right path." "Don''t worry." Speaking of this, Master Gosser shook his head, as if denying Ian''s doubts: "I will not reveal your identity to anyone, there are few people who sympathize with the black king, but many people who sympathize with the first knight The reason is, after all, His Majesty is not a member of the Dark Moon Disturbance at that time, the late emperor is his father after all, and the first knight is his teacher after all. "It is true that your identity cannot be revealed, but if you become a strong man like your teacher in the future, the empire will not regard you as an enemy." "Even, I will respect you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： The Trailer of the Starry Sky (3/3) Chapter 256 The Trailer of the Starry Sky (33) Hey, the Han-inherited-Qin-made alien version. At the beginning, when Ian listened to the words of Master Gesai, he still felt a little relaxed. But the more he heard about it, the heavier his heart became. In the end, he couldn''t help sighing, and said to himself, "It''s hard to change the world." Actually, Ian has thought about related issues day and night in the past four years. In this world with extremely strong personal force, the basis of rule may not even be the people, but those "sublimators"... This is based on productivity and objective laws. The foundation of sublimators is derived from natural ecology or magic beast materials in the labyrinth. They do not need ordinary food, even like Isengard, ordinary food is even regarded by them as an impurity that "increases the probability of distortion" thing. Now that the transformation of the maze has been achieved and a large amount of basic monster materials, and even some advanced monster materials can be produced in batches, sublimators can even completely break away from ordinary people and create an independent new ecology. The reason why they don''t give up is because the bloodline nobles can''t guarantee that all their descendants will be sublimated. Being able to inherit doesn''t mean they can practice, let alone the bloodline seeds are in danger of deteriorating. The new sublimators born among ordinary people are also an extremely important source of supplementary power in a large organization. If they give up abruptly, it will only lead to their own organization being wiped out by other organizations. In the final analysis, more people is justice. Under the same strength, only two sublimators can defeat one sublimator. How to require, educate, or domesticate this group of sublimated people, so that they can be used by the society, people and civilization, is the way to make great achievements and realize dreams on the Terra continent. After all, sublimators are not fools, they are even far smarter than ordinary people. They can also use tools, develop technology, and seek scientific truths. They are not barbarians who only use mysterious powerstheir existence itself is the agglomeration of seeking truth. Blindly focusing on ordinary people, but not turning them into sublimators, can''t bring out the most productive side of Terra, among other things, armor is difficult to drive. But if all of them are turned into sublimators, regardless of resource issues, the collective will face the backlash of human selfish desires amplified by power...and this backlash is ten thousand times more ferocious than the earth! On the earth, one person''s strength cannot resist the system, but Terra is different... This is fundamentally different, different worlds, different civilizations, many historical experiences cannot be used for reference, and cannot be followed blindly, otherwise it is dogmatism. The real way needs to be found by himself. Having made up his mind, Ian is actually not particularly worried about these issuesat least these issues are things that he needs to think about after he conquers the world, at least after capturing the empire. Now that I think about it, its actually too early. It is also easy to understand that Inaiga II is so unpopular-who would want a saint to control everyone with the standards of a saint? It''s a very simple thing, saints can eat bran and swallow vegetables, but emperors, princes, ministers and noble scholars from all walks of life can''t. but. From Hilliard''s narration, Ian believes that Inaiga II should not be such an impatient guy. The lifespan of a sublimator is not long, but it is not short either. Counting from the time he ascended the throne to the oppressive tyrant, lets count him fifty years, and there will be another hundred years after that, which is enough for Inaiga II and Hilliard. The five-level powerhouse slowly figured it out, and cut his flesh with a soft knife. There was no need to force the entire empire''s sublimator-noble system into a hurry, and he had to fight him desperately. When he is alive, he can definitely realize his dream. unless "not enough time." A flash of light flashed in his heart, and Ian suddenly raised his head, staring at the ceiling of the cabin under the puzzled eyes of Master Goser, as if his eyes could penetrate the thick ice and rock layers, and reach the starry sky above the ocean and sky . In that empty and bleak sky, there is a situation that almost everyone on the Terra continent cannot understand...Only stargazers and those who look up at the sky will pay attention. "The stars are disappearing... Alien creatures that came through the fire, many migrating ecology... The reason why Terrans are fully developing interstellar technology..." "If it is a time standard, or a forecast..." Slowly retracting his gaze, Ian suppressed his sudden eagerness, but shook his head slightly, thinking to himself: "Now, there is one more reason to go to the relics database to inquire about the star map of the pre-epoch era." "The abnormality of the starry sky should be the reason why Inaiga II is so urgent." As for the fact that his teacher is quite popular...Ian can actually see it. In fact, Hilliard has not concealed his identity for more than 20 years. He has the name of the most wanted criminal in the empire, and there is no entire large knight order ready to arrest and imprison him at any time. There must be a force behind it. . The complete annihilation of the previous generation of Patrolling Knights may be due to malice towards Hilliard, but it is more likely to be to reduce the influence of the Black King and replace a group of ''Knights of the Forbidden Army'' who are loyal to themselves. But he still couldn''t reveal itMaster Goser didn''t know about ''Inaiga''s legacy'', that''s why he was so optimistic. As long as he is exposed, he will still attract the attention of many big shots. After thinking about this, Ian didn''t say much, but turned around under the gaze of Master Goser, opened the door, and left. "I really didn''t expect that the emperor of the empire is also my senior brother?" Getting rid of those rather heavy topics in his mind, Ian tried to amuse himself: "So, I am Yi Sen''s little master? Ah, I played with this seniority stalk last time." He is in a much better moodIan has always been optimistic, and he will find fun for himself. It didnt take too long to communicate with Master Goser. When the boy walked out of the cabin, the team was selecting useful materials from ships stranded on the ice abyss, preparing for the next action. Alchemy cannons can be pushed away with wheels, and most of the cannons are discarded. "It doesn''t feel like such a waste. Those barrels, with a little modification, should be able to be transformed into recoilless guns, or large supercharged guns." Ian has studied inscriptions and alchemy for so many years, plus the bonuses and design drawings brought by the silver chip, he can naturally see at a glance that those abandoned artillery are not worthless, and with the physical fitness of the Terrans, several It is not difficult for a sailor to carry a trot, and the logistical pressure is not the same as that of the earth. However, when he intends to repurpose those weapons while everyone is preparing materials. An accident happened. The accident came from the skythe wind and snow in the ice abyss suddenly became stronger, so that everyone felt that at that time the omen of the frost moth and the deformed ape beast coming again, they put down their work nervously and began to prepare for the battle. Noisy shouts staggered in the camp. Although orderly scheduling and regularity were gradually restored soon, it was enough to prove that everyone was nervous. And Isengard, after dispatching scouts and observers to observe the situation, also came to the cabin at the first time, preparing to protect Master Goser. "Ian, this fight..." He seems to want to ask Ian about the deployment of the next battle arrangementunknowingly, Isengard has regarded this peer as someone who can really be relied on, and can even be equated with Master Goser. But the blond boy saw that Ian raised his head in a daze, looking at the sky. On his exquisite appearance, there is a rare expression of mixed ''unbelievable'' and ''shock''. Such an expression appears on the prophet who has always been considered exhaustive... It can even be said that it is a bit cute. Isengard, who was puzzled, also raised his head and looked at the sky, but found nothing. However, Ian stretched out his hand towards the sky. The young Bai Zhimin, who was almost confused with the wind and snow, stretched out his hand towards the wind and snow, as if he wanted to touch something soft and fragile. Immediately after A white little ''fairy'' like a snowflake appeared in the wind and snow like this. affectionately ''sit'' on the boy''s finger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Dragon Mountain (1/3) Chapter 257 Dragon Mountain (13) Among the snowstorm in the ice abyss, the young man staring quietly at his fingertips held his breath and looked at the little fairy. The slender index finger was slightly bent, and Ian brought the chilly ''butterfly'' close to him, wanting to get closer and observe carefully, but the ''butterfly'' leaped from his fingertips, flew around his hair, and then followed The boy''s smooth sideburns crawled to the top of his head, and then he lay down comfortably on his stomach. The aftermath of the source quality caused by the fairy wings still lingers on Ian''s body. The familiar fluctuations haunting the young man are the reason why the fairy butterfly approached him. It''s like a breeze will be close to another wind, it is like this. Ian frowned slightly, and he was also a little at a loss. The young man looked at Isengard on the other side, but found that his peer was simply dumbfounded. The other party stared closely at the top of his head, and then slowly lowered his surprised eyes to meet him. Ian nodded slowly, indicating that he could speak, and then came Ethan''s exclamation. "Fairy?!" At this moment, Isengard was really taken abackthere is actually a goblin inhabiting the South China Sea ruins? No one has ever thought about this kind of thing. You know, in the entire continent of Terra, only the Starfall Inner Sea has a complete group of goblins. All the goblins in other places wandered out from the Starfall City. But then, he looked at it calmly, but he said with some doubts: "No, it''s not like...Real goblins are not so unstable..." The white ''fairy'' lying on top of Ian''s head was about seven or eight centimeters long, neither big nor small. At first glance, it looked a bit like some kind of white frost butterfly, which was in line with people''s general impression of fairies. But if you observe carefully, you can see that these tiny spiritual creatures are composed of constantly rotating and free source matter fragments. They don''t have a complete shape at all, and even the seemingly human-shaped body is quite vague. The ''Pixel Man''. When a real goblin is born, his companions will help him build a complete body that can cover the core. The fine workmanship is no less than the highest-grade armor. The little guy flying around Ian, the main body is still a ''spiritual energy core'' in the center of the villain, a bright ice-blue gemstone, which is exposed, beautiful and fragile. After flying for a period of time, the pixel version of the unstable ''goblin'' chose to dance at Ian''s fingertips, like a butterfly flapping its wings, and Ian stared intently at each other, as if trying to understand some complicated Unspeakable, and extremely simple. "I see" Stretch out your hand, pinch the butterfly''s wings and put it in front of your eyes. The young man and the rather peaceful ''fairy'' looked at each other for a moment, then slowly lowered their eyes: "It''s a mutual call..." Ian turned his head and said to Isengard, "Because I used the power of Fairy Wings just now, this little guy came to me." "They are calling me, and I want to see them too." "Fairy Wings? Ian, you are of the blood of a fairy? No wonder the power to control water flow is so strong..." Immediately, Isengard focused on other places, and he could be considered to have found the reason why Ian was so strong as a ''wavesonger''. After this, he came to his senses and showed a surprised expression: "What... I won''t stop you, but could this be a trap?" Ethan knows that there must be a reason for what Ian wants to do, and he definitely thinks deeper than himself, but he still subconsciously wants to remind: "All the creatures in this ruins are not right, are you sure these weird goblins... no Question?" "It''s all right. It''s good for all of us to go there." A silver-blue halo flashed in his eyes, Ian made a decision, and his expression became relieved: "At least, these ''fairies'' are not parasites." Original Frost Goblin (South China Sea Ruins Ice Abyss Species) Incompetent level, primary body, normal, sub-intelligent psionic creature, high-energy derivative, psionic derivative Body material...spiritual frost...incorporeal psychic creature Strength Level: Vulnerable Contains source quality: 20.4562 [The original near-fairy creatures that appeared in the ice abyss of the South China Sea ruins have not achieved a complete spiritual energy cycle, and there is no core subject to record memory and individual soul elements. They cannot be regarded as true elves, but can only be regarded as the original form of the ancient elf race. It is a derivative produced by changes in the super psionic field] Its not so much a living thing, its more like a natural phenomenon, a complete psionic energy field manifested into semi-physical fragments The individual has a certain self-awareness Ian withdrew his gaze from these subtitles, and he already understood somewhat that the so-called goblins were some kind of "spirits of heaven and earth". According to the classification of Terra Continent, the essence of a goblin is a real-world clone of a physical psionic fieldso goblins have been inseparable from special ''regions'' such as goblin villages since ancient times, and cannot be recognized by ordinary people. People see because they are essentially a natural phenomenon. It''s just that, as a natural phenomenon, the ''true goblin'' in turn controls the field of its own source, allowing itself to have stable wisdom and inheritance, and become an adult body that is a second-level psychic creature, and can even pass through sustenance. Memory and soul, to achieve continuous reincarnation... But also because of this, the number of true goblins is extremely rare. And this so-called original goblin... Ian raised his head, and he looked at the top of the ice abyss. At this moment, the wind and snow were raging more violently, but the reason was not the frost moths, but the flickering and changing dots in the wind and snow. Hundreds of primitive goblins gathered together, like fireflies flickering among the clouds and mist, releasing an ice-blue light visible to the naked eye. They are all waiting for me...watching me from afar. "I have to go and see, what is there in this ice abyss that can distort the spiritual energy field to such an extent that it can even generate primitive fairies." He made up his mind. The people in the camp were still preparing for battle, but Ian didn''t let them stop, because he was about to follow the goblin in his palm to the depths of the ice abyss to see the situation. Master Gosai is going to rest, Isengard is preparing for preparations, and sublimators such as Qingchao Lanfan and Iron Hand are also on guard against possible monster attacks in the distance. In this operation, Ian is the only one. But before leaving, he was found by Isengard and had a private chat with him about some issues. "I have a way to fight against Uncle''s ether arm." The blond boy handed Ian a bottle of black liquid, and at a glance, it was his blood, and Yi Sen calmly said: "Anhua is armed as a biological ether, and only obeys the blood of Ellen family members, and the main body is only the blood of Ellen family members." It will obey the contemporary Patriarch, which is poor in applicability." "To make up for it, Zizhu came into being. Anyone with the blood of our Ellen family can control it... Uncle can, and I am no exception." Ethan''s blood can be used to interfere with Patrick''s use of ether to arm the sub-strains. This is a very precious prop, because for the blood of the Eclipse Dragon, the blood is their locality and the source of their power. At this time, the young man''s face was pale, and he could even be compared with Ian, a white man, which was enough to prove how much energy it took for him to extract such a bottle of blood that could be used to compete with his uncle for the control of the pillar. "I will not disappoint this kindness." Ian knew that this was the solution that Isengard came up with because he was afraid that he would run into Patrick alone in the future, be chased by him wearing etheric weapons, and would not even be able to escape. He accepts this love. With this bottle of blood, many things are much easier to handle. After getting everything ready, Ian set off. Looking back at the mist on everyone''s bodies, he took a step after confirming that everyone was fine in a short time. Whoosh, the wings of the fairy were activated, and the figure of the boy disappeared while the frost and snow were agitating. The exploration team and pirate positions became smaller and smaller behind him. The original frost goblin crawled on top of the young man''s head, making a slight ''buzzing'' sound. The ice abyss is not big, and it will never be as vast as the sea. But it''s small, but it''s far from enough. Ian looked up, and with his eyesight, he could barely see the edges on both sides. In some areas of the ice abyss, there are huge stone pillars, which are the supporting parts. He scanned it with a silver chip, and he can find the alloy iron pillars inside the rock, with a layer of solid frost attached to it, which has been supporting it for thousands of years This huge ''cooling area''. Ian was walking in the wind and snow, stepping on the prism of ice and snow. He didn''t particularly pursue speed, so he could use his agility to the extreme. With a little extra strength, he could easily pass through the seemingly narrow ice wall cracks and ice hole. The landform of the ice abyss is obviously that there is still a large amount of accumulated water in the cooling area that has not been drained, but an accident happened, causing the accumulated water to freeze. Over the millennia, there must have been a few relics that dissipated heat abnormally and melted the ice layer, but it was frozen again before it was completely dissolved, so the current terrain can be formed-the seemingly solid and wide ice sheet has long been washed away by the water flow caused by several times of melting It became a sieve, and there were ice leaks and holes all over the place, and in some places there was only a thin layer of ice crust. If Ian hadn''t urged the Fairy Wings, but walked on it in a serious manner, I am afraid that halfway through, the ice shell would break and fall into the bottom of the thousand-meter-deep ice abyss. However, this peculiar terrain became more and more rare as Ian advanced... It can even be said that the ice layer he saw was as thick as a continent, and there was no sign of melting such as cracks and holes. "The chill is getting stronger, I may be walking towards the permafrost area of ??the ice abyss." The butterfly-like original fairy above his head is still guiding Ian the way forward, letting him know that he is very close to the goal. But, suddenly. Ian felt the core in the center of his chest tremble slightly. This immediately made him stunned for a moment. That is not the shock of encountering something that can repair itself. Rather, it was a ''warning'' when encountering an opponent worth noting! Ian slowed down. Not because of fear, but because he was close to reaching his goal. And... I also saw the ''proper body'' that shocked Gu Long''s core. "My goodness" He slowly raised his head and looked at the towering iceberg hundreds of meters high in front of him. Then he sighed from the bottom of his heart: "Unbelievable!" That''s a dragon, and a worm. A giant crystalline dragon wrapped around the iceberg is entangled with a giant moth-like zerg, forming the main body of the iceberg in front of me. The translucent ice layer is looming in the wind and snow, but it cannot cover the two behemoths. figure and shadow. Their dragon claws and tail thorns pierced each other''s bodies, embedding each other firmly on this eternally frozen iceberg! (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： The origin of the original goblin (2/3) Chapter 258 The origin of the original goblin (23) The threatening cold air hit, and Gu Long''s core vibrated, awakening Ian from the shock. The original goblin with a frost butterfly on its head was circling around the boy''s head, as if cheering that he had completed the task. "...You did a good job. If shocking me is your goal, then you have achieved it." After taking a few deep breaths, Ian, who had calmed down, smiled and nodded at the frost goblin floating in front of him, raised his head when the opponent was flying, and continued to look at the iceberg in front of him. Rin Frost Crystalline Dragon Corpse (Ecological Experimental Species) Fourth Energy LevelFrozenCoreEdible Man-made alien monsters, alien ecological life created through bioalchemy, originally designed as a core supporter to deal with the possible difficulties of immigrating to the frost planet and the frost ecosystem Unfinished body Contains source quality: 5149.3452 core units Send the dead body of the frost lure moth (ecological experiment species) Fourth Energy LevelFrozenCoreEdible [Man-made heterogeneous monsters are giant titan monsters transformed by reviving the ancient predator flying insects that were frozen in the glacier in ancient times, and then transforming them with alien symbiotic insects through modern bioalchemy. The biological carrier-based aircraft matrix in space, and the biological warfare weapons in the frost ecosystem] Aberration Contains source quality: 5092.4495 core units During the scanning of the silver chip, Ian has been carefully observing these two giant beasts and Zerg that look like hills. As another labyrinth variant of Crystal Dragon, Rinfrost Crystal Dragon, like its kind, has a pair of sharp front claws and hind limbs degraded to look more like tail fins. Its body is composed of sharp crystal swords. Covered with shiny, hard crystalline scales. On the top of this crystallized dragon''s head, there is a huge protruding dragon horn called "crystal horn", which makes it look like a sharp sword as a whole. The crystal horn is the hilt, and the dragon body and dragon The tail is the sword body that is constantly retracting. Therefore, the Crystal Dragon also has the title of "Crystal Sword Dragon". It was only because of the discovery of the earth-type crystal dragon like a mallet and the fire-type crystal dragon like a whip that this name gradually faded away. And the Frost Lure Moth is even more peculiarat first glance, it looks like an enlarged version of the previous group of Frost Moths, but its wings are not covered with fine fluff like the Frost Moths... On the contrary, its wings are like pieces of incomparably sharp blades. Even though it is frozen, it still shines with sharp coldness in the dim light of the ice abyss. This giant frost lure moth is obviously the mother body of the previous lure moths, and it seems to be cast from metal. Although it has a thin body structure like a worm, it gives people a sense of solidity like a fighter plane. Their shapes are very aggressive, like some kind of man-made war weapons, but in fact they are true, they all entrust many functions of the pre-epoch civilization, and the battle is also in it. Two giant monsters of the fourth energy level in front of him died here together, which really made Ian a little surprisedobviously, even if it is guesswork, it can be seen that this is a heterogeneous species built in the relevant area after the disaster of falling from the sky. The ecological garden was out of control, the crystal dragon and the moth fought for some reason, and both died. The Zhanhai crystal dragon may be the descendant of this Rinfrost crystal dragon for many generations, because the crystal dragon is an ethnicity that can easily change attributes, which is not surprising. And the descendants of Frost Lure Moth... Don''t you know it at a glance? "Could it be...the real purpose of the group of moths?" Thinking of the brigade of moths that controlled the apes and beasts to move forward, Ian raised his head and looked in the direction he came from. He thought about it: "Their purpose is to take back the corpses of their ancestors... or To achieve your true advancement?" Ian cast the fairy wings and flew to the sky above the ice abyss. He looked into the distance, and then, he saw it. At the top of the iceberg where the corpse of the giant beast was frozen, there was an ice-blue vine deriving from the eyes of the crystallized dragon and the heart of the moth, followed by a white lotus-like flower blooming on the top of the mountain. There are many fine holes in the pomegranate, which are agitating almost materialized spiritual energy fields. The ice-blue vines absorb the energy from the corpses of crystallized dragons and moths all the time, and absorb the energy from the ice abyss. The energy returned to the corpse, forming an organic wholemany and many shining points of light flew out of the holes in the flower, and then were given shape by the frost. In such an instant, hundreds of ''prime goblins'' were born. And their birth made the wind and snow more surging. The matter of the psychic energy field, to put it bluntly, is a peculiar energy cycle structure, mostly due to the natural psychic energy of the planet, but the death of a sufficiently powerful creature, combined with the peculiar natural situation, can also create a long-lasting and even sustainable life. It is said to be a permanent change in the spiritual energy field. Although the relic ice abyss is not natural, but originated from the cooling system of the civilization relics of the pre-epoch, a creation that is close to an interstellar civilization can already surpass nature. Under its influence, the corpses of two super creatures of the fourth energy level This place constitutes a strange field that continuously absorbs the surrounding natural spiritual energy. In this field, although the corpse is dead, it is immortal. It can even generate various strange ecological circles, forming the prototype of a maze. Yes, the icebergs here, in Ians opinion, have already met the standard of the prototype of a small mazethis is a small maze wrapped in the big maze of the South China Sea ruins, just like the small challenge room in the big copy, with a unique ecosystem . The florets blooming on the ice blue vines, and the original frost elves born from the relic flakes are the original form of the elves. Perhaps in ancient times, the origin of those true goblins was also like this. They were given entities by special spiritual plants bred in special spiritual fields, and then gradually evolved into the current high-level intelligent creatures. Ian stared at the goblin light dots gushing out of the flowers, watching them spin and take off in the cold wind, condensing the frost containing a lot of natural spiritual energy and source quality as his body, and then moved towards a certain direction to fly. Following the direction where the light spots were flying, the boy saw that besides the direction of the position, there were still many places in the entire ice abyss where fighting was taking place. Frost and icy wind intertwine with each other, flickering light spots and moths floating in the air clash with each other, frost blades and ice cones cut and pierce each other. Primal goblins and moths battle, endless, continuous, almost never-ending - primordial goblins occupy the ''place of origin'', with pomfrets, crystalline dragons and moth corpses as sources, and not many moths Let, plunder resources from various places in the South China Sea ruins group, and besiege the place of origin in the ice abyss. These moths, which were originally designed as biological weapons, even raised a group of apes as a ''supply'' unit to fight against the original goblins with supplements from their origins. At this moment, Ian has fully understood. Although the Penghua, born of the original goblin, absorbed the source quality from the corpses of the two creatures, its essence is more similar to that of a crystallized dragon. Needless to say, the moth is naturally a descendant of the frost moth. The war between them is the continuation of the battle between the Crystal Dragon and the Frostmoth! This is a deadly battle that has not wavered and flinched even after hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years of death! A war that continues until now! "I have the core of an ancient dragon in my body, and I also have the blood of a fairy. No wonder these primitive fairies sensed my fighting breath and came to me." Ian slowly landed back to the ground. According to the observation just now, he has roughly seen several entrances and exits in the ice abyss. As for the safety of everyone in the camp, he is not worried anymorethe fact that the primitive goblins can find him proves that the brigade of the primitive goblins has arrived in that area. The real enemies of the moths are these primitive goblins. When they fight, there are no humans at all. matter. They can just take advantage of this opportunity to find a way out as soon as possible and leave the ice field. But the problem lies in the slight movement of Gu Long''s core in the center of Ian''s chest... Needless to say, Frost Moth, the body of the Frost Crystal Dragon has become the home of the original goblins, let alone that he can''t use this kind of Frost Dragon material at all. Goblins fight. Although Ian is very confident, he is not so foolish as to think that he can survive being beaten to death by hundreds of thousands of primitive goblins. Even if you can run away, why bother. Instead of making such a choice that is not worth the loss, he wants to try it out, can he find a chance to raise these goblins... just a little distressed, he must restart the cooling circulation system, what should these goblins do at that time ? "Maybe it will turn into a water elf. Anyway, elves are much tougher than most people." Thinking of this, Ian carefully observed the corpse of the crystallized dragon in front of him, but he was not greedy. After all, the slight movement of the ancient dragon''s core was not aimed at the corpse of the crystallized dragon, but something located in the depths of the ruins, extremely far away. The corpse of the crystal dragon is just a medium. It used to have that thing lodged on it, but it has disappeared now... The Frostmoth probably wanted to fight for that thing, so it fought with the Rinfrost crystal dragon, and almost died together. in this case "That Zhanhai crystal dragon! That dragon chant!" Ian raised his head, and he looked at the angry dragon roar that he had just heard when he arrived at the ice abyss! Although I don''t know why the other party is so angry, it is enough to prove the relationship between the two. The original frost goblin can be regarded as the joint product of crystal dragons and moths, most of which are crystal dragons...but the true descendants of crystal dragons should be the Zhanhai crystal dragon! If there is something in the South China Sea ruins group that can make the ancient dragon''s core vibrate, then there is a high probability that this thing is on the Zhanhai crystal dragon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Fairy Frost Butterfly, getda☆ze! (3/3, word w Chapter 259 Fairy Frost Butterfly, getdaze! (33, w word update) Ian didn''t do much, and returned to the positionthe war between the original goblin and the frost moth was obviously not something he could participate in. However, the harvest is not much. Leaving aside the location of the corpses of the two fourth-level behemoths and the origin of the goblins, the vibration of the ''ancient dragon core'' alone is enough to identify another target for Ian. Especially Zhanhai Crystal Dragon happens to be the goal of Isengard and Master Gosai in theory. If it can be achieved, it can be said to be a win-win situation. But from Ian''s own point of view, his biggest achievement is actually abducting a primitive goblin. "You mean... this primitive elf thinks you are a big elf, and feels safe following you, so it abandons their origin and decides to follow you?" Regarding Isengarde''s doubts, Ian thought for a while, then nodded and said: "It''s almost like this, there may be one more point that I am a psyker." "It can be regarded as fate. It found me for the first time and was willing to follow me, so I naturally wouldn''t refuse." "Anyway... it does work." "Original goblin..." Isengard hesitated to speak. He seemed to be worried, but he still didn''t say anything. In the vision of foresight, this little primitive frost elf will flicker and change according to Ian''s various thoughts and predictions... Obviously, this is an excellent one, far better than his younger brother Elan and other erroneous ones. The ''excellent destiny medium'' of the large observation body! Even for this alone, Ian would not give up this little frost butterfly. "I don''t know how Elan is doing now...Elder Pudd drove the etheric armed force to help the Viscount, and probably left someone to take care of him." Thinking of this, Ian actually feels a little guilty, but he doesn''t think too much about ithis adventure is not only for his own dream, but also for giving others a better future for those he cares about. What''s more, Scott is still in Port Harrison, and the other party has his own commission, and he will definitely take care of Elan. The goblin was lazily crawling on top of the boy''s head. At first glance, it looked a bit like a white ribbon or a silk headdress, but no one cared about it. Many people even didn''t notice the extra hair on Ian''s head. After all, in this white ice field, the white hair of Bai Zhimin really blended into the environment a little bit. Backed to the position and gathered everyone, Ian announced that he had found the exit to leave the ice abyss, and everyone could prepare to leave here. This is naturally a boost of morale Although the pirates have long seen that Ian is one of their must-kill targets, but at this moment, facing a talented young swordsman who can break through the formation of moths and apes and beasts with one man and one sword, it is really a little bit of a twist. I don''t know how much it is good or bad. In fact, there are really such people who don''t know what to do. While explaining the specific details of the action, Ian keenly noticed that there was actually a light red mist in the crowd, so he killed him with a sword without any explanation. In astonishment, the elf pirate was beheaded with a sword, and the blood spattered on the others, freezing into blood ice. Light red, it can''t be called killing intent, but it is enough to be called hostility or inappropriate intentions... The young man doesn''t think the other party has the courage to attack him, and of course, he won''t underestimate his appearance. Elves are open in that regard, let alone pirates. This pirate probably has some bad thoughts about him. In short, it was right to kill. "I won''t say it a second time." Looking around at the trembling pirate group, Ian said softly in a slow, patient tone, fearing that these elf villains would not understand: "If you are not obedient, you will die. Your corpses can be used as bait to attract moths. I don''t mind killing you all, in this environment, the fewer people there are, the more convenient it is to move." "Follow the command, don''t be as hostile to me as a psyker like this person, I perceive your emotions as clearly as listening to you talking to yourself loudly." Under the preparations of Essengard, the speed of the team''s sorting of materials has been accelerated, and the team can set off in about half an hour. And Ian was invited to the temporary warehouse to inspect some key materials. The so-called key materials are nothing more than some leftover shells, panite gunpowder, some weapons and alchemy potions. They are ordinary and worth seeing. Most of the instruments on the exploration ship were damaged or deviated during the crash into the ruins. Although it is not impossible to debug, it is very difficult and does not help the current situation. What really surprised Ian was the two ''purple mist'' provided by the pirates, that is, shells of the second energy level. "This is the alchemy armor-piercing projectile designed by the Canaan Moore military for the source quality shield!" Isengard was half excited, half seriously explaining to Ian the two silver-white cannonballs with peculiar tapered heads, and he shook his head with some fear: "These two cannonballs are most likely used to deal with Gosser The wind shield of the teacher... Fortunately, the captain''s driving skills are very good, otherwise, the teacher may be seriously injured before the uncle attacks." At this moment, Ethan has got rid of the mental stimulation of being attacked by his uncle, and can express this fact in a calm tone. "You take care of it, they must be useful." Ian is sure that this is indeed a good thing, a rare and excellent shell. Now, from the rating level of the silver chip, he roughly figured out the other party''s five ratings for the item, which happened to correspond to the same five energy levels. Ordinary, excellent, cornerstone, core, authority. Although the Chongyuan Iron Sword is only the purple of the second energy level in the foreseeable horizon, according to Master Gesai, it is just a sword embryo. It only needs a little polishing and more inscriptions to become the third energy level. The alchemy sword, so it is evaluated as the cornerstone. If it is finely polished and strengthened, there may also be a chance to advance to the core. In addition to this, Gu Long''s core is also the power level, the sublimation organ of the fifth energy level. Cannonballs are consumables, even if they are worth hundreds of talers, and can penetrate the fortress walls, they are light blue mist, because the alchemical gunpowder and inscriptions loaded in them can barely be regarded as the first energy level. And these two purple cannonballs are not so much cannonballs as a one-time sublimation prop, and the price is second. This technology itself is a strategic secret. "Just bringing this shell back to Port Harrison would make Viscount Grant overjoyed, but he still has to use it." With such an evaluation, Ian looked at the "rare materials" sorted out by both parties, and found that there were no surprises other than that. That''s true, if there is really something good, they won''t be stuck in the position by frost moths and have no way to get out. Soon, the preparations were completed, and the team started to set off. Ian is the leader. He is called a ''guide'' outside, which is well deserved. He is indeed the one who walks at the forefront and guides the way for everyone. Afterwards, the Green Tide and Isengard protected and interrupted, and protected Master Gesai who had not fully recovered. The other ascensionists are cut off, always ready to stay in place and establish a position to fight against possible crises. But there is no crisis. The battle between the primitive goblin and the moth is the main theme in the ice abyss. With the help of the little frost goblin called "Frost Butterfly" by Ian on his head, he chose the fastest and safest path and came to a The crack at the edge of the ice abyss led everyone to leave this extremely cold place. Before leaving, Ian couldn''t help but look back, looking at the strange icy land behind him emitting a faint fluorescence. "The backyard, the cultivation warehouse, the ecological garden, and the cooling area..." He muttered to himself: "Which area is it next? Going deeper and deeper into the ruins, the crisis is getting bigger and bigger..." "The dragon chant I heard when I just entered the ice abyss proves that the Zhanhai crystal dragon was very close to the ice abyss just now, but where is it now, and why is it making such an angry roar?" Shaking his head slightly, the boy stopped thinking about meaningless worries. He is a guide, a guidehe never gets lost in such things. Danger is not the real reason for his worry, Ian just doesn''t quite understand... a little sad. How powerful was the civilization of the pre-epoch that could produce the fourth energy level "cosmic warfare biological carrier-based aircraft" and "alien ecological core organisms" at its peak? Some of the teachings of the Spiritual Tool Church are indeed correct. In some respects, the pre-epoch civilization is indeed no different from a god. However, even the God was destroyed by the disaster that fell from the sky, by the terrifying power that even shattered the looking-out moon. The Starry Sky...What the **** happened? At this moment, except for him, probably no one cares about this. With such a heavy heart, Ian has led the crowd to the end of the crackat the end of that deep crack, there are bright lights flickering. Ian looked at Frost Butterfly. Neither the vision vision nor the silver chip detected any dangerous information, so he nodded and led the team to move forward. Thus, across the gap, from darkness into light. Ian stepped into a warm and wide passage from a narrow and icy crack. Immediately afterwards, it was surrounded by many ''eyes''. At first, Ian was a little surprised, but soon, he realized that those ''eyes'' surrounding him were actually lights on both sides of the passage. Somewhat counterintuitive. In this ancient underground ruins, the lighting is quite abundant, and the warm light of light yellow illuminates all corners. Ian looked around, and what appeared in front of him was a wide underground road. In this rectangular avenue about 20 meters wide and 15 meters high, there are many scattered brick and stone remains, and there are also some remains of human bones, but they don''t give people a gloomy feeling. Perhaps it was because these skeletons were not deformed, and they died peacefully, basically with their backs upright against the wall, as if in deep thought. There were no creatures in the passage, and Ian guided the follow-up personnel to settle in this wide passage that was obviously much warmer. The warm temperature made many ordinary people look better. Terra people are indeed a tough species that can withstand extreme environments, but the cooling area of ??the relic ice abyss, which is not much different from the polar regions, still exceeds the tolerance limit of ordinary people. What''s more, the people here, whether they are pirates or Nanling people, are races adapted to tropical climates. They have no tolerance for severe cold, and they don''t carry enough spare clothes. If it weren''t for the fuel in the boat, most of the group would have frozen to death long before Ian led them out of the ice field. Now, in the safe zone, the forgotten pain of adrenaline and cold begins to set in. During the battle with the apes and moths, not only Aoshio was injured, but the others were also more or less injured, at most not very serious. Now that they have arrived in a warm area without monster attacks, the frostbitten wounds have gradually returned to normal placement, but most of the team has lost their fighting ability. Both Isengard and Master Gosser are trying to use the remaining materials to make potions, at least they have to treat the wounds. Fortunately, these pirates are elves, and there are some green plants and potion raw materials on the living wooden boat, which is not bad. As for the situation where people were obviously out of danger but lost staff due to relapse of injuries. "This underground relic group has such a rich ecology even though it is not illuminated by sunlight. It is incredible. Where do they get their energy? It is absolutely impossible to cultivate such a high-level and rich ecological circle solely relying on geothermal heat!" For the war between the original goblins and moths, Master Gosser was indeed very emotional. Everything in the South China Sea ruins group was beyond his attempts, especially the situation of thousands of group wars among monsters. In the past It only happens in the most wild and primitive mountains and forests. How can a mere ruin, even a super-giant ruin, compare with the ecology of an entire mountain range? But in Ians view, this is a misunderstanding of not understanding the energy source of pre-epoch civilizationsthe super-giant nuclear fusion power generation unit was originally a small sun hiding in the ground, and it is easy to raise an ecological circle. Both Gesai Yisen and his apprentice worked overtime to make potions, and Ian originally wanted to help. But the current situation did not reach the point where three alchemists were required to work together, so he simply patrolled around to check for possible dangers. There is no danger. This passage should be an underground freight passage used by the pre-epoch civilization to quickly transport supplies, but now, there are many abstract totem murals on both sides of the passage. I didnt watch it seriously before, but now that I have free time, Ian starts to watch the content. The content of the murals did not start from scratch, the large crack leading directly to this place from the ice abyss of the ruins destroyed part of the front. The place Ian started to look at happened to be a scene he was familiar with. That''s the moon. A suddenly shattered, fragments fell to the earth... the moon! The word w is updated, ask for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Ancestors of Sequoia Natives (1/3) Chapter 260 Sequoia Native Ancestors (13) "Enable Visual Recording." Ian doesnt play any tricks, and now is not the time to be shocked, he directly asked the chip to record all the murals he saw with his eyes on video! The murals are crude, but very clear and charming. Obviously, the painters are professionals who have studied this field. Ian held his breath and carefully observed the scenes in the mural. The mural in front of it has been damaged, and it can only be seen from the Broken Moon. After the fragments of the moon fell to the earth, all living beings on the earth were surrounded by flames, the originally towering cities and buildings collapsed in the meteorite rain, and those flying vehicles and airships also fell with black smoke. It should not be caused by meteorites, but a large-scale mechanical failure. A strong electromagnetic shock or a change in the spiritual energy field swept the entire city. Residents in robes and various costumes scattered in fear on the streets. Their appearance and characteristics are different. Ian also found common races such as humans, elves, and dwarves. There are also many sub-humans with various animal ears and animal characteristics, and sea descendants also appear. And if you look closely, you can also distinguish the differences between the white people, the iron people, the red people and the golden people from the pigments that have not faded. It seems that in the pre-epoch, many races of the present have appeared, but there is no distinction between the races. Some people still have cyber-modified parts on their bodies. They walk on the streets equally, but suddenly encounter catastrophe. The impact of the meteorite was just a prelude. With the collapse of the moon, the light on the earth was gone, and everything on the murals became black and white. Ian speculated that it might be an artistic expression that all electronic instruments were temporarily unavailable. Then, the scene returns to the coasta sky-high tower is collapsing. It seems that even more terrifying things have happened in the ocean... Although there is no description of the meteorite crash, huge tsunamis, earthquakes and geological changes are happening. It is these natural disasters that have destroyed all coastal cities, and Tongtian Tower is also not immune. It and Prosperous cities sank into the sea together. However, deep underground, a base that was originally designed to resist natural and man-made disasters is still operating. That''s Sequoia Base. People in Sequoia Base seem to be arguing, because of the cover of the earth''s crust and sea water, the electromagnetic waves that seem to interfere with the entire Terra world or the influence of other psionic fields did not interfere with them, and there are still colors inside the base. But they still fell into a panic. A group of people surrounded a glowing thing and were beating each other and civil war. Many people died in the base until the four leaders stood up and reached an agreement. They made four keys, representing ''energy'', ''maintenance'', ''circulation'' and ''future'' respectively, locked many dangerous and damaged areas in the base, and carried out transformations inside the base. Only when the four keys are gathered together can those blocked dangerous areas and the gates of the base be opened. The natural disasters outside are still going on, but the interior of Sequoia Base has been stabilized, and the four leaders have jointly managed it. They have successfully built an internal circulation inside the base, borrowed the ubiquitous light to cultivate, and raised meat and livestock, maintaining enough number of people. Time flies, the old leaders who were already old before the moon shattered passed away one by one, and the other leaders who took over afterward were also very good, leading the internal personnel of Sequoia Base to continue to maintain the ecological circle and repair many facilities inside the base. This section of murals is skipped very quickly. Just a few paintings tell about the change of several generations of leaders. Obviously, the painter is not very clear about this history, or feels that there is no need to describe it in detailin short, several generations of leaders Replacement, Sequoia base has always maintained stability. However, time is always the biggest killer. Soon, Ian understood why the mural was specially painted for the process of leader change. Because, after a certain water purification irrigation facility was destroyed by meat animals, the leader wearing ''green'' clothes, representing ''circulation'' showed no worries, and everyone else was silent. obviously. They have forgotten how to maintain this facility. Maybe not forgetting. Ian stared at this mural silently. He knew very well that in a highly differentiated modern society, many functions are replaced by extremely professional maintenance machinery or professional workers. The machinery is familiar, and it is impossible for the maintenance workers to master the technology of repairing all the siege equipment. Except for the spaceship and space exploration system that should carry as few people as possible, it basically does not require professionals to master multiple skills. The larger the civilization, the more sophisticated the department, the stricter the division of its employees, and the more people it needs to maintain the ''knowledge'' needed for its own existence. To put it simply - although everyone knows basic mathematics or advanced mathematics, except for mathematicians who specialize in mathematics, few people know what they usually study. The rest of the technology is the same. After the natural disasters, Sequoia Base chose to be self-proclaimed underground to avoid natural disasters and isolate themselves from the world. They established a complete ecological system and used the energy of the base to raise animals and grow food, which solved the problem of survival. However, when all the first-generation Sequoia base staff are gradually aging, or even dying, the loss of technology is inevitable. Their descendants do not have the conditions to receive comprehensive higher education like them. Even if they have mastered a lot of technology, they will never be able to cover everything and draw inferences about other cases from one instance. Not to mention, there may not be professionals who can repair water purification facilities among this group of people. According to Ians own personal experience, this kind of thing is usually outsourcedcheap, efficient and professional, and really needs to be staffed. So, the recession begins. In addition to the water purification cycle equipment, many other equipment began to have problems one after another. Of course, there are only a few that cannot be repaired, and most of the key facilities are the key points. Those first-generation Sequoia Base people have already anticipated this problem, and their children and descendants certainly cannot compare with their most elite parents. , but the level has not dropped too much, and the civilization of the pre-epoch can be regarded as an intellectual who has completed higher education. However, what about the children of their children? If this continues, within three generations, the Sequoia people will turn from the adherents of the previous era into out-and-out technological barbariansthey have mastered some high-end technologies, but they cannot carry out further analysis and development. In order to change this, the man in blue and white, representing the future and sustaining leader, thought of many solutions. For example, use a huge machine to let people learn knowledge. Or artificially cultivate an external memory organ, record key knowledge in it, and transplant it from generation to generation to pass on memory and technology. For another example, if knowledge is directly engraved in the blood, as they grow up, human beings can gradually understand the knowledge in their own blood. These are methods that pre-epoch civilizations have been developing for a long time, and they already have considerable proficiency. In the end, because the huge learning machine was too extravagant, easy to damage, and unable to manufacture some key parts, they chose to modify their own blood and an external memory organ as a way to help future Sequoia people maintain their technical level. method. They put newborns and even fertilized eggs in jars similar to culture bins, and then prepared them to write a lot of knowledge into their instincts... There are a lot of genetic engineering equipment in the Sequoia Base, which is similar to the many genetic engineering equipment Ian saw. The alien ecosystem matches. Blood inheritance is not difficult for them. Now, Ian has almost understood the origin of the Sequoia natives. The Sequoia natives are undoubtedly the descendants of the staff of the Sequoia Base! It is no wonder that most of the Sequoia natives are Jinzhimin, because among the former staff, the Jinzhimin who were the most adaptable to the environment had the greatest genetic advantage, and most of the newborns born after intermarriage were Jinzhimin...Other races are not suitable for it, so they are self-sufficient. Suppresses the phenotype gene and ensures that the ethnic group can continue. But here comes the problem... Sequoia Base, or the South China Sea Relics Group, has sufficient energy, a lot of resources, and a complete ecosystemliving here is definitely more comfortable than living outside. At the very least, the indigenous ancestors living in the base have never worried about food, nor have the whole family ''adaptively'' turned into that kind of short appearance due to lack of nutrition. "Why are they going out? Abandoning al Qaeda membership to become ''indigenous''?" With such doubts, Ian gradually looked behind the mural. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Echoes of Immortality (2/3) Chapter 261 The Echo of Immortality (23) But the content of the next murals is quite lackluster. Through the bloodline memory and an auxiliary memory organ located in the back of the brain, not to mention ordinary people, at least the leaders and professionals of the past generations can maintain their professional ability and lead the tribe to live. Sequoia Base originally had the function of a doomsday fortress, with all the internal facilities. As long as you don''t forget how to operate it, there is absolutely no problem in surviving. It was the alternation of life and death for several generations. Gradually, the employees of different functions and professional abilities led by the four leaders gradually transformed into the four major tribes inside the base, and the four leaders became the four tribes passed down from generation to generation. Great Elder. Although the social structure has degenerated into the tribal system of elders over time, due to the number of people, this may be the most efficient and stable method of governance. The four tribes communicate with each other and compete for power, but because the internal resources of the ruins are indeed rich, all parties need technology from all parties to ensure the quality of life, so there is no real conflict between them. When we got here, the colors of the murals suddenly became brighter, and the content was quite interesting. Ian saw an image of a tall, resolute man with gray hair and sky blue eyes, and a confident smile in the center of this mural. The man looks ambitious, and the four keys surround him. Obviously, this man should be the Great Elder during the mural painting periodhe gathered four keys, unified the four tribes, and gathered the power of the Sequoia leaders in one person. The murals come to an abrupt end here. Ian closed his eyes, lost in thought. After a long time, he let out a breath: "It seems that the reason why the natives left the base is related to this great elder." To enter and exit the gate of Sequoia Base, you must collect all four keys. In the past, Sequoia people did not have this idea, nor did they have this right. Sequoia people were not allowed to enter many dangerous and high-tech areas at will. There is no need for a hunch, Ian can be 100% sure that all the changes are due to this guy. Below the unfinished mural is a corpse. The clothes and tools in the hands of the skeleton are still quite intact. It sits under the mural painted by itself, sitting peacefully and dying. Ian didn''t intend to disturb the ancient Sequoia man''s long sleep at the beginning. There are many reasons why the other party didn''t complete the next mural, but the cause of death was very simple. He could see through the silver chip that the other party committed suicide by taking poison, and there were a lot of highly toxic substances remaining on the bones. However, it was precisely because Ian used the silver chip to scan that he noticed something was wrong. "Hey, behind this painter..." With a slight snort, Ian frowned slightly. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and leaned the skeleton forward slightly, exposing the wall blocked by the corpse. There is a mass of rotten handwriting on the wall. It can be seen that when writing it, the owner of the handwriting was very emotional, and it can even be said to be desperate. The trembling handwriting is so obvious. If it is an ordinary person, there is no way to distinguish these fonts. But Ian could see it. Through the auxiliary correction of the silver chip, he read those words softly. "Madala Qunsen, the great elder of the Four Keys. He went crazy, opened the forbidden door, and modified the echo of the blood of the ancestors..." The more I watched, the more Ian frowned: "He replaced the mastermind of the inheritance, and we will all become him... We will all die completely, and even our souls will not be at peace!" "Monster, vicious lunatic, monster who wants to live forever! I curse you..." The handwriting was corroded by blood, and now it can no longer be seen clearly, but it was just a curse after all, so there is no need to care about it. And Ian fell silent, he stared at this place, and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Echo?" The young man frowned, "Eternal life?" "Is it a coincidence?" The white people that Ian belongs to used to be a well-known labyrinth scholar family in the imperial capital, the ''Chehalorvo Family''. They were originally prosperous and enjoyed a lot of glory because of the new development movement initiated by the late Emperor Inaiga II and the "Maze Development Discipline", but because of an extremely secret mistake, the entire family was exiled, and their practice has the sublimation inherited by the Silver Peak Messenger The inheritance of those who were left was abolished, and even all of them were executed. Outsiders don''t know and don''t care about this, because during the period of the black tyrant''s rule, families and organizations with similar endings were not uncommon... Although the Cehalorvo family was indeed the larger one among all the families that were disposed of , but at most it is just another footnote under the **** debt of the tyrant. In the eyes of outsiders, everything is like this. But Ian knew that the reason why the Ciehalorvo family was dealt with was a ''mystery of eternal life'' related to ''echo''. As for the other families dealt with by Inaiga II, they were either playing blood sacrifices, trying to plot rebellion, or committing corruption. To be honest, when I knew these things, Ian didnt have much family honor. Some people who are emotional want to complain for their own family. Compared with these insects, it really lowers your style! And here it is, at the end of the world that is far away from the imperial capital, in the Nanling ruins group. Ian saw the same words again. "Echoes...and Immortality." Standing in place, Ian was a little hard to understand: "Is it the same thing, or is it a coincidence?" "Could it be that the family found an ''echo'' in such a large relic as Sequoia Base?" There is such a possibility. As a relic, Sequoia Base has almost everything, not to mention other things. At the same time, it gathers space engineering, alien ecology, energy core and key facilities of the Department of Bioengineering... Even if it is a pre-epoch civilization, it may be difficult to find several A base that is bigger and more comprehensive than Sequoia Base. Moreover, just as Inaiga II scolded angrily. Also related to Echo, the ancient Sequoia Great Elder, was hated and feared by his people as the ''devil who wants to live forever''. With such doubts, Ian returned to the crowd. He didn''t intend to tell Master Gesai and Ethan about this matter, not because he was offended, but because he didn''t know how to say itif these two guys mistakenly think that he wants them to help restore the Ciehalorvo family What about the honor? Recovery is definitely needed. Exiled people are not discriminated against in Nanling, just because Nanling is a place of exile, and 80% of the residents'' ancestors are exiles. Whoever discriminates here may not know. However, the status of ''exile'' is inconvenient in other places. Among other things, the inability to legally organize a chamber of commerce, purchase land, and set up a Warcraft breeding business is a great inconvenience. The Ellen family and Master Goser are absolutely capable of speaking in front of the emperor and helping the Ciehalorvo family restore their reputation. But not now. Now, Ian must figure out the real body of the ''echo'' in order to predict the fate of the Ciehalorvo family. Otherwise, Inaiga II could exile the family, as could the landkeeper Axeleven if he didnt know what the taboo was, how could he possibly predict the future? With such worries, Ian planned to go to Isengarde and ask about the team''s situation. But in the middle of the past, he was found by Qing Chao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Im just an ordinary appraiser (3/3) Chapter 262 Im just an ordinary appraiser (33) Qing Chaos real name is Ai Ray Onassis, which means the Onassis clan, his fathers name is Lei, and his own name is Ai. This is a tall swordsman with blue short hair, narrow and long eyes, and very sharp eyes. Its a bit of a coincidence that his sea-born tendencies are also sharksQing Chao swims faster in the sea than the average sea-born, his skin is rough and hard, and his teeth can be replaced and regenerated continuously. He is usually forthright, but he likes to hide in a corner and be alone when he is not talking to others. He is obviously a big and three rough, but he usually gives people the feeling of a melancholy literary youth. Sea descendants can be regarded as a kind of demi-human spirit companions. Qing Chao has a mouth full of sharp teeth that look like sharks. It is said that his father''s animalization is even more serious, and there are even bony shark fins on his arms. At this time, Qing Chao had already injected the regenerative potion, and the injury was mostly healed. He came to thank you this time, or in other words, came to ''seek refuge''. "You saved my life, Mr. Guide." The sea-born swordsman knelt on one knee to Ian, and the subordinates of Whale Song Cliff said frankly in a deep voice to Ian, "I won''t lieI''m extremely optimistic about your future." "You are strong enough and young enough, but now you don''t have an identity worthy of your potentialI am willing to pledge my allegiance to you and become your swordsman and your strength." It can be regarded as a wise man who does not speak dark words. Qing Chao owes his favor to Ian, and also believes that Ian has great potential and potential, and the future is limitless, so he simply joins him directly. "It''s true that I saved your life, but it was only to protect the front line. The potion belongs to the Ellen family, so I''ll just change hands." Ian didn''t let Qingchao get up, nor did he refuse or acknowledge the other party''s ''loyalty''. He is also very clear that the reason why the other party does not join the Ellen family is because the Ellen family is too strong, and he may not be able to pass the political review if he wants to join. On the contrary, it was his own side. The real private team under him had to say that Scott was the only one who really needed some good hands to move easily. Moreover, he also knew about Qing Chao''s past. Back then, after the Battle of the Three Seas where Whale Song Cliff and Sea Demon Worm crossed the Surging Ocean, Wandering Sea, and Storm Ocean, a large number of injured veterans retired, and they couldn''t even get enough retirement pay. But from this group of veterans, a new group of martial arts nobles also emerged. Although most of the new nobles are ''vassals'' selected by the various sea ethnic groups and mermaid tribes of Jinggeya, there are countless people robbing this right to be a vassal. Qing Chao''s father is one of the qualified contenders. It''s just that this veteran is qualified but has no background, and he has been secretly suppressed a lot to prevent him from really competing for the seat. In addition, there are too many retired soldiers, and he still has hidden injuries, so it is difficult to find a job, so in the end, due to the attack of hidden injuries, the blood circulation in the body is disordered, and he died of heart failure. First-level sublimators, although they have a higher status than ordinary people, they cannot reach the threshold of nobility, and it is not difficult to cultivate them. Although it is said that more than 4,000 Thalers are needed to cultivate a first-level sublimator, this is a combination of ''potion ingredients'', ''potion formula'', ''hired alchemist'', ''teacher''s salary'', and adaptability Training'' and ''additional nutritional supplements'' and many other costs. For the military, there is almost no cost for potion formulas, refining, teachers, and subsequent adaptive training. Only potion materials and additional nutritional supplements cost money. But for a large organization, the flesh and materials of low-level monsters are mass-produced products that can rely on mazes for large-scale breeding. Only a family that starts from scratch and has never had an inheritor before needs to spend several thousand Thalers to cultivate the first sublimator in their family. After that, it will be much easier to cultivate the second place. This is also the importance of the so-called ''inheritance''. The simplest effect is to reduce the cost of training and restore glory faster. For example, if the Bai Zhimin of Port Harrison were not exiled, the secrets of the silver peak envoy inheritance, alchemy and inscriptions mastered by Elder Pu De alone would be able to help the family recover as quickly as possible. And large organizations can mass-produce a considerable number of first-level sublimators at any time. But the follow-up maintenance is actually a problem. Every sublimator is a high-precision source material machine, and the source material food it consumes is a large sum of money every month. The scariest thing is not even the funds, but the lack of resourcesthe production of Warcraft flesh and blood is limited, and resource planning has always been a big problem. For the sake of war, a large number of first-level sublimators are cultivated to consume combat power, but after the war, there is no need for so many individuals with individual force...Compared with spending the overall resources of the entire force to support a group of veterans, It is better to disarm, train a group of young ordinary soldiers, and upgrade them to consume when needed. This is why there are so many ascendant mercenaries and adventurers in the world of Terramost of their predecessors are veterans or lost nobles. Just like Qing Chao - he received his father''s education since he was a child, and used the last sum of money in his family to become a sublimator, constantly sharpening his skills, until the previous battle with moths, he even broke through the first energy level peak. High level and peak are a threshold. Such a young swordsman at the peak of the first level, even a big noble like the Ellen family, even if he does not accept allegiance, is willing to give him the status of a diner with good food and drink. Actually, Qing Chao was originally a long-term partner of Platinum Iridium Workshop, so he was able to rush to Port Harrison in the first place. "I don''t want to work for Whale Song Cliff, so I always want to find a place to settle down...Have you chosen Harrison Port now?" Ian admired Qingchao''s subjective initiative of knowing the current affairs and seizing opportunities to act, but it was impossible for him to agree so directly. After pondering for a while, Ian slowly said: "Let''s wait until we get out of the ruins alive, and I''ll give you time to thinkQing Chao, I''m just an ordinary Port Harrison appraiser, so I can''t give you much salary. If you really want to follow me, the days to come will be very hard, you have to think about it." The corners of Qing Chao''s eyes twitched slightly, apparently unable to hold back. The average Port Harrison appraiser? Are you kidding, he is not blind! Ian''s swordsmanship is so superb that he thinks it is powerful, obviously not the high-level inheritance of the Wavesinger, and the ability to withstand the situation at critical moments and make decisive decisions...It is enough to prove that his future is limitless! Not to mention, he has already made friends with the Ellen family, and is also the official appraiser valued by Viscount Grant. In the process of communicating with other Harrison Port sailors, he knew that Ian was the future elder of the White People of Harrison Port . ordinary? If Qingchao hadnt clearly sensed that he had reached the peak of the first energy level, and his strength could go further after he recovered from his injury, he would not even be ashamed to come to Ian to serve him! "Don''t take yourself too lightly." As if he could sense the inner activities of the swordsman, the young man shook his head slightly and said, "You are at the peak of the first level of swordsmanship, even the Ellen family is willing to invite you as a swordsmanship instructor." "It''s my honor to be willing to find me... Get up." "So my joining now is valuable, isn''t it?" Following Ian''s voice, Qing Chao smiled and stood up. Is it more rewarding to join in the applause when everyone is cheering than to fight together at the last minute? In the eyes of the swordsman staring at Ian, some of them naturally cannot be ''blind loyalty''. He didn''t make up his mind for that kind of thing, to pledge allegiance to a boy who was probably only half his age. Even if he really thought so, with Ian''s intelligence, how could he believe it? However, the feelings in the swordsman''s heart... are deeper and heavier than loyalty. That is hope. Qing Chao saw the hope in Ian''s heart. Although he can''t explain clearly, the way is unclear, and even the swordsman himself doesn''t know why. Maybe it was that sword. The wave-breaking sword tore apart the array of apes, beasts and moths, and defeated the besieging formation with one blow. Such an amazing and refined sword definitely requires talent and thousands of days and nights of hard work to achieve a small achievement... and at Ian''s age, he must have never stopped practicing since he was able to hold a wooden sword. A psychic genius who can persist in practicing swordsmanship at the age of fourteen and has never stopped. Just relying on this bit of perseverance and talent, the swordsman knows that the future of the opponent is absolutely impossible to be just an appraiser in a frontier town, and it is absolutely impossible to be just an elder of Bai Zhimin in a mere place! This is derived from the swordsman''s intuition. Compared to that, the regenerative potion, although it was a life-saving grace, was just an introduction. Qing Chao has made up his mind. He doesn''t want to be a "mercenary swordsman" who can only bring pain to his relatives when he dies, and who can only sell his own force in his life, and become a "ronin". At least, this young man, his goal must be bigger and more valuable than his own. It''s more worthwhile than...the battle my father joined. You can also make money, so why don''t you choose a more promising path? Let yourself not regret the way. Wizard. Chewing on Ian''s alias, he couldn''t help feeling extremely appropriate. Yes. Guide is indeed his future guide. Qingchao''s allegiance is a small episode. When Ian found Master Goser and Isengard in the cabin, the two seemed to be discussing some issues about the next action. The boy''s voice was full of doubts: "Teacher, if you move forward, you will go deep into the heart of the ruins. Don''t we need to leave this ruins first?" The voice of the old man was full of hatred: "You, are you confused because of alchemy? Like this kind of super-large ruins, even if there is no maze, it is already a maze. If you don''t go deep into the ruins to understand the specific interior Map path, we can''t go out at all!" "What''s more, the core facilities of this pre-epoch relic generally extend in all directions, and you can go to any area and find the entrance and exit there, but it is faster than walking out with one mind now!" A very classic topicwhen entering the relic maze by mistake, is it better to go towards the center of the maze, or to leave directly? Ian thinks its fine, anyway, he has a vision of vision, and no maze can stop him. But this time, he definitely supports Master Gosai. So he knocked on the door, got permission, and said after entering the room: "We must go to the center of the ruins. There are too many weird things here, and there are countless weird parasites. If you don''t understand the secrets , You may die unexpectedly when you walk halfway. When the master and apprentice noticed the knock on the door and turned their heads together, Ian calmly interrupted the topic. He looked at the two of them curiously, and asked, "What''s the matter, you two, why are you talking about this all of a sudden?" The two masters and apprentices looked at each other, and naturally it was Master Gesai who spoke first. "It''s not a big deal." The old man shook his head and said: "Someone found a map recorded on the crystallized paper of the previous era from the bones on the ground." "There are many places marked on the map, including the signs of ''sacrificial place'', ''holy place'' and ''exit''." Tomorrow there will be an update! Absolutely super big change! Everyone just wait! Recommend a friend''s novel, "I Rewrote Family History" The author overlooks the past (There is already a million-word masterpiece "The Heavens Beginning from Bailuyuan") The 120-year-old man traveled through time and became a white fox in the second year of Xuantong, pointing out the boy himself. Republic of China, double wear text. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Mithril Rune Set (1/10) Chapter 263 Mithril Rune Group (110) Maps. A few minutes later, when Ian and Isengard were walking outside the temporary camp, he had been carefully watching the map in his hand. Everyone in the camp is recovering from their injuries. They have fought for too long, and now they urgently need to rest. Actually, even Isengard injected himself with two injections of stamina potions, and Ian also had the ancient dragon core, so he only slept for a few hours in the giant gold mushroom cave halfway, but he was still full of energy. Of course, he also took a bottle of stamina potion, and used the nutrition in it to completely heal the dark wounds left by the battle with the indigenous great shaman. It is not surprising that there is a map. The interior of Sequoia Base is indeed like a maze, especially after many confidential areas are blocked, many passages cannot communicate with each other, forming a man-made dead end. "The priest''s land is the closest to us, or in other words, it''s at the end of the ''Way of the Past'' mural corridor, and we only need to turn a few more turns and fork roads." Pointing to the points on the map, Ian explained the meaning of each sign above to Yisengard with a serious face: "The exit is very far away from us, and it can even be said... er, is this too far away?" Just when the people of Bai frowned and wondered why the exit of the ruins was so far away, Isengard raised his hand and pointed to the sign of ''Holy Land'': "Why is the Holy Land so close to the exit? Theoretically speaking, the Holy Land should not be located in the center of the ruins." ?" "On the contrary, the sacrificial place is the closest to the center. I thought it should be next to the holy place." Ian knows why, because the Sequoia people''s door to the outside world is blocked, and only the four leaders agree to unlock it with the four-color card key. But no one knows whether the natural disasters and mutations outside are over, so no matter how much the Sequoia people miss the outside world, they can only wander around the entrance and exit gates. Over time, with the accumulation of thoughts and the inheritance of rituals, it is not surprising that the surrounding area of ??the entrance and exit has become a holy place for Sequoia people to worship. However, Ian doesn''t know why the sacrificial place is closest to the center of the ruins. According to the experience of the year, could it be a material transfer center? And the central control room should be in a lower place to protect it more safely... "I plan to go to the sacrificial place to see the situation." Put away the map and return it to Isengard. Ian has already engraved the entire map into the silver chip. He instructed: "You stay and take care of Master Goser and pay attention to the situation in the camp." "Will it be too dangerous? And I already know the location of the exit, why don''t you leave?" Isengard is more cautious in his thinking. He was quite a careless person at first, but after being betrayed by his uncle, he became a little worried: "In the current situation, there should be nothing wrong with leaving early." "Patrick is in collusion with the natives, so I''m afraid he''ll be waiting for us at the exit. Let''s not talk about that, the exit is too far away, and God knows what will happen on the way. Besides, we don''t have the key, and we can''t open the door to the ruins. " Ian is not so optimistic. Leaving the ruins is obviously not a simple matter of finding a map, which is why Master Goser did not announce the map immediately. In the final analysis, who knows if this prehistoric map can still count? It is impossible with a high probability, at most as a reference. "The sacrificial place is the closest and extends in all directions. It is likely to connect to the central relic or other key areas. That is my goal." Saying this, the boy didn''t intend to hide anything: "Since everyone has come, I have to go and see. It''s more convenient for me to go there alone. If other people want to leave, you can lead them away." After thinking about it for a while, Yisen shook his head slightly: "The teacher has recovered a part of his strength, and there is no problem taking care of himself...I will go with you." My strength alone is greater than that of you and me together. Although he thought so in his heart, Ian thought about it for a while, thinking that Master Goser already knew his identity, and the person with the best eyesight in the entire camp was no longer a threat in essence. Isengard lacks combat experience, so he may not be able to see that he is using the skills of the sand armor apprentice... What''s more, the opponent''s strength is indeed not weak. If there is a danger of exposing the sand armor apprentice, bringing him can indeed reduce the risk. Many crises. Not to mention, if Patrick really met, the other party could at least interfere with the operation of the etheric armed forces. "You have to listen to my command, you have to follow what I say, without hesitation." So Ian nodded: "Later we will respond to a few gestures and deal with different methods-if you agree, then let''s go." Isengard quickly nodded in agreement. The fact that the two went to explore the road ahead did not cause any changes in the people in the camp. After all, this matter of exploring the surroundings really needs someone to do it. As the strongest in the camp today, Ian is willing to explore the road, which is also the safety of the entire team. protection. It has been in disrepair for a long time, and due to the recent changes caused by the abnormal heat dissipation of the ruins, there are all kinds of cracks around the road ahead of the mural passage. The crack that Ian and others walked out of the ice abyss of the ruins is the largest among many cracks. , the kind that allows many people to walk side by side. Fortunately, the channel is stable, and there is no problem overall. At least Ian does not see any obvious danger of landslides. Passing through the area densely covered with cracks, there are several fork roads and turns. At first, it is not obvious from a distance, but the closer you get, the more you can detect it. This place is indeed the remains of an advanced base in the previous era. The solid white tempered building materials on both sides of the walls have not decayed until now, and the design of the portals and windows of each room is extremely futuristic and minimalist. There are occasional hollow pattern decorations, which are also extremely fine, and even themselves are a set of advanced inscriptions. Showcasing the superb technical strength of pre-era civilization. "The effect of this inscription group seems to be to prevent metal oxidation in a large area?" Along the way, Ian recorded this huge combination of runes into the silver chip. He couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Also, it seems that it can run continuously without using light and ink?" "No." But soon, he shook his head and denied: "There is an energy source behind these inscription groupsit is probably provided by the fusion power generation group, but there is no need for primitive methods such as injecting light and ink." For the inscription group, glossy ink is a must, without glossy ink is equal to an engine without gasoline. However, just as gasoline-burning cars will gradually be replaced by electric vehicles, in the future, Ian believes that there will definitely be other energy conversion methods that can replace the effect of light ink...and the pre-epoch civilization can directly replace light ink with power stations, and Not particularly incredible. "This, this is Mithril?!" Compared with Ian who paid attention to the inscription group, as an alchemist, Isengard was shocked to find that the materials of the seemingly ordinary hollow pattern coating had extraordinary origins during the inspection process along the way: "Ian Ian! Look, the silver coating on these inscription groupsthese are all mithril!" Looking around the dozens of rooms in front of and behind the entire fork in shock, the blond boy felt incredible in his heart: "Although it is only a thin layer, it will weigh at least tens of kilograms when collected, right? So much mithril is enough to make There are several ether cores..." As a furnace core that requires extremely high-efficiency transmission of natural psionic energy, the ether core naturally needs Mithril, a high-efficiency energy transfer material that is close to a normal superconducting material, but the materials used are not large, even if the entire furnace core and the whole body conduction The route only needs twenty or thirty kilograms. "Don''t think about these materials." And Ian was a little more calm: "These anti-corrosion inscription groups are extremely critical. This may be the reason why the passages and buildings in the entire ruins group can be preserved for thousands of years-if they are really pulled out, this area may collapse." "No, I am very aware of their importancebut unfortunately, rubbings cannot be made this time. If rubbings can be made, it will be of great help to inscriptions if they can be taken back and studied carefully." After calming down, Isengarde also understood the key, but the extravagance of the civilization of the pre-epoch still made him very emotional: "Having said that, Mithril is indeed not the most important material in the heart of the ether furnace, but it is so precious...but there is room for it. Painted into a pattern." "It''s really hard to imagine what kind of disaster can destroy such a powerful civilization." Feelings did not affect the two to move on, and after turning a few more corners, they saw a huge metal door in front of them. This metal door should be a kind of closed partition door, like an iron wall, as long as it is closed, even heavy artillery attacks cannot open it. But Ian raised his hand, signaling Isengard not to come forward. "The door was opened by some creature." The boy whispered: "Not long ago." Although the huge metal door in front of me seems to be closed, there is a gap in the middle that is relatively invisible compared to the whole-for humans, this gap is enough to pass through. Ethan understood, he didn''t speak anymore, but took a step back cautiously, and gestured to Ian''s ring after making sure that they hadn''t been exposed just now. Nodding slightly, Ian opened the ring of silence, and then walked forward carefully, passing through the gap. Behind the partition door, there is a large hall inside. The edge of the hall is surrounded by a small river of running water. The water quality is normal and there are no parasites. The ground is paved with a layer of silver-white metal. fluorescent light. There are many complicated things in the hall, but most of them have been weathered, or decayed and deformed, reflecting the power of time. But in the center of the hall is a spherical metal device with a height of two floors. Its appearance is extremely smooth, almost like a mirror. . Time has no effect on it. Thousands of years have passed, and it is still shining brightly. The silver light in Ian''s eyes flickered, and the information of this machine had already been swept into his eyes. But neither he nor Isengard had time to care about the information of that machine. Because the eyes of the two were locked on the figure in front of the machine. The blond man stared blankly at the huge machine. It''s Patrick. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： Pre-Era Learning Machines (2/10) Chapter 264 Pre-Epoch Learning Machines (210) The main hall of the sacrificial ground is very huge, almost like a palace where giants live. The atmosphere of the whole building is as majestic as a mountain, and it has a very suitable light. For a while, people even feel that they are in the sunlight on the surface. Around the main hall, there are all extremely complicated and exquisite murals, the colors are bright and beautiful, and they have not faded after hundreds of thousands of years. On the top of the dome, the fluorites that shine like stars emit bright but not dazzling light. Combined with the smooth mirror-like top surface of other parts of the dome, even if there are not many light sources, it is enough to illuminate the entire vast expanse. of the main hall. However, what surprised Ian the most was the huge metal instruments located in the center of the hall. and the man in front of the metal instrument. "uncle" Within the ring of Silence, Isengard murmured to himself in a complicated tone: "He really came in too... He chased me down." At this moment, the blond boy who should have been shocked and terrified seemed exceptionally calm. Ian noticed that the other party clenched his fists, but then slowly released them. He reached for the alchemy test tube at his waist. He was obviously relieved and ready. Ready for battle. He no longer trembled because of Patrick''s identity, but dared to fight with him. But Ian reminded: "Your uncle''s eyes are not normal... What is he looking at?" Having said that, Ian began to read the information from the silver chip. Ninth generation reverie type sleep learning machine Incompetent Operable Excellent Inedible [Developed by Zhanguangzhimeng Electronic Technology Co., Ltd., and put into practical intelligent learning machine in 3518, people can subconsciously learn various professional knowledge and art appreciation through the fast bone link, and improve the user''s professional skill level It is not recommended for minors due to greater nerve stimulation and artistic aesthetics.] [Although the effect is powerful, it was criticized by consumers when it was launched - because learning can only be done in a deep sleep state, and it affects sleep quality, so the learning efficiency is not as high as imagined. If users want to quickly master a knowledge, it is even more important Willing to use the electronic brain with assisted intelligence to make quick calls] Status: Power not connected "Learning machine?" Ian was a little surprised by the true identity of this machine, but he was a little stunned, and said with emotion in his heart: "It seems that this is one of the ''methods of inheriting knowledge'' chosen by the natives back then." "However, because this machine consumes as long as it is used, and it is very troublesome to maintain, so it is basically never turned on except for critical situations where it has to be used and to restore some knowledge missed by other means, but is stored in this important '' It''s a sacrificial place." Although it is rare and difficult to reproduce in today''s Terra continent, learning machines need to learn master tapes to operate. For this era where master tapes cannot be produced, the effect of learning machines is indeed greatly reduced. However, even if it is a learning machine, Patrick will not be stunned for such a long time. With such doubts, Ian held his breath and turned on the monitoring function of the silver chip to strengthen his visual and auditory perception. So, he heard it. heard Patrick mumbling. "It turns out...it''s like this...I finally understand why it''s Aphrina and why it''s Ethan... This old dog Axel, his **** bastard, actually has such a purpose?!" "But why? Why our family? Is it just the love of that stupid woman, Afrina, for her eldest brother?" The blond man''s voice was stupefied and angry. He seemed to have finally solved a puzzle that had puzzled him for a long time, and the answer to the puzzle made him tremble all over. He couldn''t control himself because of fear or anger: "Impossible, that line It is absolutely impossible for the old dog to make a rash decision just because of this shit, he must have a deeper reason...deeper reason..." He was silent for a while. Then, in the next moment, he made a move that shocked Ian and Isengard Qiqi. Wow! In just an instant, an electric arc visible to the naked eye condensed in Patrick''s hand. This time, one could clearly see the dark blood between the man''s five fingers rotating rapidly, rubbing against each other like a generator, and forming a lightning gun held in his palm. The next moment, the thunder light exploded, piercing the atmosphere of the sacrificial field, and the sharp and sharp thunder surged forward like the waves of the raging seaand then bombarded the learning machine! CrashBoom! The cyan-blue electric current surged rapidly on the learning machine, causing the mirror-like metal shell to release an astonishing flash like an incandescent lamp, and this electric current seemed to ignite some key components inside the instrument, and then induced a earth-shattering explosion. There was a loud bang, and the huge shock wave carried the fragments of the learning machine and threw them in all directions, knocking the murals of other objects in the hall with crackling noises. In just the blink of an eye, the two-story metal machine, which was originally smooth as a mirror, was completely destroyed by Patrick''s blow. "Um?!" And at this moment, as currents surged and swept across the entire hall, the blond man turned around in surprise: "Who is it?" His biomagnetic field actually swept two people he hadn''t noticed before! Immediately afterwards, Patrick saw Ian who had given up hiding, but resolutely raised his sword and strode forward. Isengard followed behind the young man with a complex expression. He stared at his uncle''s face, staring at the surprised but slightly surprised face of the other party. "What are you doing?" On the other side, the tone of the white-haired boy was extremely cold, but no one could ignore the fury like magma under the ice abyss: "Destroy the intact pre-epoch machineit may be a lonely machinePatrick, you idiot Do you really know what you did?" But Patrick didn''t care about Ian''s questioning. He took a deep look at Isengard behind the white-haired boy, and murmured, "You''re okay... that''s fine." "If you really die halfway, then I will definitely regret it." Later, when Isengard seemed to want to say something, he turned his head and looked at Ian. "Ian. You are doing really well. I can see that your strength is definitely not just the peak of the first energy level." "What cards do you have, dare to take a shot at me, the second level? I believe that your winning percentage will never be small, and I will not despise you, just like I will not despise Ayers." At this moment, Patrick looked at Ian with an expression of admiration: "But don''t worry, the little genius that Ayers dug out...Of course I know what I''m doing." "If you are not in a hurry to fight, I can explain it to you later." At this moment, Patrick''s conversation is calm and orderly. How is it like the "model nobleman" who was illiterate, grumpy and jealous when he was in Port Harrison? He is almost like a well-known professor in a certain college, and his speech and behavior are extremely calm and elegant: "Just now..." He turned his head again and looked at the blond boy who opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say: "I have a piece of advice for my nephew." There are oddities. Gripping the hilt of the sword tightly, Ian also sensed that something was wrong, and frowned. He originally thought that the next battle would be the decisive battle with Patrick, so he signaled Isengard to get ready, and then went to ''counter'' the opponent''s ether armed sub-strain... But he didn''t expect that in this group of underground ruins where no one else was seen, this The blond nobleman who intended to kill his nephew lost his original aggressiveness. No, not right... Ian quickly thought of a possibility, but this possibility made him astonished, even a little unbelievable. But then, he turned his head and looked at Patrick of Isengard, but said the words that proved his guess. Patrick said in a gentle, heartfelt and sincere tone: "Ethan." The eyes of the man and the boy met, and the older one sincerely urged the younger one: "Listen to my uncle''s advice." "''Death'' is here, in Port Harrison, or in the South China Sea." "This may be your... or it may be our Ellen family''s last chance." (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： The Law of Immortality (3/10) Chapter 265 The Law of Immortality (310) "Dead in...South China Sea..." Looking at the pair of eyes that have been looking at him tenderly in the past, Isengard couldn''t understand the meaning of the other''s words for a while, and could only mutter and repeat: "The last...chance?" But he wasn''t really stupid after all, the boy understood in just an instant: "Uncle, what do you mean... you want me to fake my death?!" "right." Patrick put his hands in the pockets of his jacket, and he seemed to have no intention of fighting: "If you were outside, you would have to die... at least you would lose the potential to advance." "But hereEthan, you can die, but you don''t have to die." "On the contrary, you can be free by death." Sure enough. At this moment, Ian has somewhat figured out what Patrick, or rather, the Ellen family''s thinking. Patrick''s actions are obviously impossible to be true and completely just his own thoughts... The Marquis may not know it, but Marquis Ellen himself definitely knows it! Patrick is just a knife in the hands of the marquis, and he can easily take out his own knifethat''s why the other party is so contradictory. It seems that he doesn''t want to kill Yi Sen, but he is trying his best to kill him, leaving no room for it! Patrick, there must be an irresistible handle in the hands of Marquis Ellen! "Uncle, do you mean that someone wants to harm me?" If it was Isengard in the past, when he heard Patrick''s words at this moment, he might be greatly relieved and happy that his uncle didn''t really want to kill himhe was so naive. However, after going through a lot of things, he gradually understood these so-called ''sophisticated people''. Isengard is not really stupid, but he really didn''t need to think about these trivial details that were meaningless to him in the past. So, the blond boy who also guessed something took a step back. He said with some bitterness: "And the identity of that person is our Ellen family... Yes, even Dad can''t resist?" "It can make my father unable to resist, so I can only deal with it in this way...could it be grandpa..." When he said this, his voice was even so dry that it was difficult to continue to speak the next words. "Ha ha." Patrick didn''t admit it directly, he just chuckled, and then looked at Ian: "Ethan, you may not have heard it, but I believe, Ian, you must have heard what I muttered to myself before." "indeed." He simply admitted: "It''s your grandfather. Yisen is the Emperor of the Empire, His Majesty Axel, our landkeeper." "but why?!" Isengard suddenly raised the volume, his voice was trembling, but he dared to speak out: "No matter what the reason, I have always been in the imperial capitalno matter what my grandfather wants to do to me, he can do it long ago?!" "If grandpa really wants to harm me, how can I leave the imperial capital and come to the South China Sea..." After saying this, his voice became smaller. Because Isengard has found the reason. "He needs me to become stronger." Ethan whispered to himself, he raised his hand, staring at his fingers that were dyed several colors by various alchemy materials: "He needs me to grow...growth in the real sense, experience Many things...become stronger, in line with his request..." Just relying on piles of resources, the third energy level may be the limit. To advance to the fourth energy level, what is needed is a transformation of the mind, light body, and a condensation of one''s own heart and soul. Under the care of Mr. Gesai and Uncle Patrick, it is indeed not a difficult task to come to the South China Sea to capture a crystallized dragon by himself, at least he can hold his own life. Not to mention, failure is also a kind of growth... "What exactly does grandpa want to do to me?" He raised his head, the lake green eyes of the blond boy were flickering with flames of uncertain light and shade, he gritted his teeth, and even the dark metal inscription under his left eye began to brighten. Patrick didn''t say anything. He waited patiently for Isengard to think for himself and find the answer by himself. The man just watched his nephew gently as always. Even, with a little expectation. And just as Isengard gritted his teeth but calmed down slowly. Ian and Patrick, who turned his head, looked at each other from a distance. Ian makes the export type. Echo. Patrick''s pupils dilated slightly. He didn''t expect Ian to know this word. "How did you know?!" He even took a step forward excitedly, causing Yi Sen, who was still frowning and thinking, to raise his head and look at his uncle warily. It was just a momentary gaffe. In the next moment, he realized that this was a trick to deceive himself. After a few breaths of calm, Patrick quickly thought of the possibility. "White People, yes, yes, you are that branch of White People..." He was a little stunned, and then laughed without a smile: "Haha, yes, it turns out that the Black King dealt with the Ciehalorvo family because of thisbecause of the echo!" "It was you **** who brought the echoes out of the ancient ruins...Let me guess, does your family think that''s the way to immortality?!" Staring at Ian''s indifferent expression, Patrick didn''t care about the boy''s hostility. He raised his head, stared at the shining light on the top of the sacrificial ground, and said with emotion: "The Black King, despised by the world as a tyrant, has done so many good deeds in his life, even the Ciehalorvo family who discovered the ''echo'' And leave your line in Port Harrison..." "He won''t even kill people, is he really father and son with Axel, the bastard?!" "uncle!" Isengard couldn''t help but said: "What exactly are you talking about? Can''t you tell me the answer directly?!" "If you really want me to live, why don''t you tell me the details? If you really want to kill me, why don''t you do it now?" "It''s easy." In response to Isengarde''s questioning, Ian took a step forward and stopped the blond boy behind him. He raised the Abyss Iron Sword in his hand, and confronted Patrick calmly: "He is still hesitating whether to kill youwhat he said just now is indeed true, at least ten seconds ago he didn''t want to kill you." "But right now, he''s struggling." "At the end of the day, Patrick." With a hand held behind Ian, Ian made a ''flee'' gesture to Isengard, who was still hesitating. Frowning tightly, the blond boy turned his head without hesitation, and ran away towards the passage. He promised Ian that he would obey his instructions no matter what. What''s more, the current confrontation is dangerous, and he needs to find reinforcements immediately. As for whether Ian can stop Patrick by himself... He can only believe it. Patrick''s attention was all focused on Ian just now, and the nephew who was still communicating with him didn''t realize at the first time that he turned around and ran away, which was unbelievably decisive. He even moved his body slightly, creating the urge to chase after him. But Ian also took a step forward, the light of the bladeless sword flashed, and a strong sense of danger stopped Patrick. "At the end of the day." The white-haired boy said flatly, "You''re just a half-assed." "Whether it''s friends, students and bosses; uncles, nobles and courtiersyou are all half-baked, and you are all hesitating, unable to make a final decision." "Now, Isengard is no longer here, you can tell me clearly without any scruples." Turning his head to the side, Ian glanced at the learning machine on the ground from the corner of his eye. He said solemnly: "What is the connection between the ''echo'' you mentioned...and this incomparably precious ''learning machine'' of pre-epoch civilization?" The silence lasted for a while at the sacrificial place. The blond nobleman took several deep breaths before suppressing his anger or gratitude, and calmed down. "...Didn''t you already guess it?" He sneered, with an inexplicable pity: "Learning machine? It''s really a good name. Perhaps in the pre-epoch civilization, it was really just a tool for learning knowledge." "Although it is not the true form of the echo, but with your ingenuity, Ian, can''t you understand what this evil facility that can imbue ''someone''s memory'' to ''others'' can be used for? ?" Ian narrowed his eyes and clenched the sword in his hand. Indeed, he had guessed it a long time ago, but because of the memory of the earth, he really couldn''t understand why someone would do this...or even be able to ''think'' like this. Go and use the sacred things that are used to pass on knowledge to do... such boring and boring profane things. "I am indeed a half-baked person, why are you not? You are so smart, but you don''t want to think about the ugliness of human nature." The words were sarcasm, and Patrick''s voice became heavy and solemn. He withdrew his hand from his jacket, and the electric current surged, picking up the mirror-like shell of the learning machine on the ground. The man used the shell as a mirror to reflect his own face, and then pointed it at Ian, so that the white-haired boy could see his slightly deformed face clearly from the metal mirror. He laughed and said, "Look, this is the ''mirror surface''." "Although there is some distortion, it''s just that the material of the ''mirror'' is not good enough. If there is a perfect mirror, wouldn''t it be exactly the same inside and outside?" "And ''echo'', in a sense, isn''t it a mirror of sound?" As he said this, he crushed the metal lens in his hand and let out an ear-piercing whistle, which echoed layer upon layer in the hall. The blond nobleman stared at the boy in front of him: "Naturally..." "That is, the mirror of memory." Noticing that Ian''s expression gradually became serious, Patrick''s tone became more wild: "Yes, ''echo'' and ''mirror'' are two taboo technologies originating from pre-era civilizationsa kind of replica Everything, everything that a person owns, together with thoughts and memories, reverberates in another place..." "The law of eternal life!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Reverb, Echo & Mirror (4/10) Chapter 266 Reverberation, Echo and Mirror (410) Eternal life is the highest desire of almost all life. Because eternal life itself represents almost endless time, he can do almost all things and seek almost all meaningsas long as he has a goal, he will not think that eternal life is a bad thing, because it is the demonstration of all meanings, it is A collection of all desires and dreams. In Terra Continent, even sublimated people have a short lifespan, and there are not many people who can''t help but yearn for eternal life. The stronger the person, the more the person who holds the wealth, the more the person who owns everything and wants to have everything forever, the more he cannot help but desire. Don''t desire, chase eternal life. but Now Ian just wants to laugh. "The law of eternal life?" His face is very weird, like the kind of expression that wants to laugh but feels disgusting, mixed with a little bit of sympathy and disgustit''s probably like seeing a young man who deliberately ran a red light to make a short video, but was caught by everyone Trucks rolled up trash that required shoveling. He is like this, he wants to laugh, but also feels sad, feels disdainful, but feels pity for him and his family from the bottom of his heart. The white-haired boy repeated with mixed feelings: "That''s it? You call this eternal life?" "yes." As if infected by Ian''s emotions, Patrick sighed and his face remained expressionless. He closed his eyes and sneered after a while: "They think this is eternal life." Ian was speechless for a while. Learning machines can instill knowledge through the subconscious mind. This is based on the fact that the Terrans have the technology of ''Xungu'', a data interaction organ that can directly communicate with electronic devices, and must be matched with a brain that is adapted to the transmission of data-based information... Terrans The structure of their brains has also apparently been modified to fit their electronic creations. Learning machines not only allow people to learn professional knowledge, but also can learn "aesthetics" and "etiquette sentiments"-except for the thinking mode that cannot be learned, it can basically learn almost all knowledge. It can even help people who have lost part of their memory to re-learn their backed-up memories in the past! Back then, there was such a thing as a "memory and knowledge bank" on Earth. After all, thinking patterns also have an adaptation rate. The higher the adaptation rate, the higher the efficiency and stability of learning, and it is easier to master it thoroughly. So, here comes the problem. If a person with a blank brain and no self-thinking at all learns another person''s ''memory'' in its entirety. Can it be said that the learner and the learner are one person? Can the learner use this method to achieve ''eternal life''? The answer is obviously no. Leaving aside that learning is only about memory, the structure of the brain is different, and the structure of the nerves is also different. Even if a blank person learns a person''s memory, he will not regard himself as a "learnee"may produce identity recognition disorder, but the learner and the learner do not necessarily have the same ''choice''. This is obviously just another person with the same memory, not to mention eternal life, and even having the same goal is impossible, let alone taking things away. The most, the most, can only be regarded as ''reverberation''. but "It''s not a dead end." Although it looks very contemptuous on the surface, Ian has already sounded the alarm in his heart: "The learning machine is only the instillation of the most elementary ''memory'' and ''knowledge''-however, if the ''cyberified'' consciousness uploading machine is rewritten, its input and output logic, but can achieve ''consciousness copying'' and ''thinking algorithm copying''!" "A blank body, after consciousness copying and thinking algorithm copying, after some kind of operation and drug catalysis, resets its neural structure, then it can basically be regarded as the ''second me in the world''!" "And this can already be regarded as an ''echo''!" The thinking logic of Echo and Ontology is completely consistent. They will make exactly the same judgment when they encounter the same thing, and they will make different choices only because of the difference in intelligence. If all the conditions are met, such as the exact same neural network, and then accept the consciousness algorithm, instill memory, and reconstruct the nervous system, it is true that one person''s will and thinking can be revived in another person. Even, like echoes, you can create as many as you want. At this point, it can basically be said to be ''eternal life''... For those who don''t care about self-identity, but just want to fulfill their ''goals'' and ''dreams'', regardless of who they are, there is a reconciliation I am exactly the same, can make the same choices, and will never betray my "other me" can live on my behalf and complete my goals. How is that different from living on your own? But the problem is. "It is impossible for them to accept only the level of ''echo''." Ian turned his head slightly, looked behind him, in the direction where Isengard left, and said solemnly: "How can these ascendants with great strength and authority accept another ''weak self'' to accept everything about themselves? " "What they need is not an echo, but a ''mirror''!" What they need is not a consciousness replica, but a ''complete consciousness transfer''! Upload one''s own thoughts completely to another person''s brain, and then achieve the result equivalent to "seize the house"! "Are you so smart?" This time, Patrick was really surprised. The blond nobleman thought he needed to roughly explain the difference between the echo and the mirror, but he didn''t expect that Ian could understand the difference so easily. But this is better. So he smiled and shook his head and said, "Of course, what the ''Mirror Surface'' needs is not only the simple transmission of thoughts, but also the ''transfer of soul''... After the third energy level of ''Heart Light'', the body and soul are entangled with each other. Certainly, even at the fifth energy level, there is no way to separate the intact spirit from one''s body while one''s own body is intact." Although there is no essential technical difference between the mirror and the echo in theory, it adds a lot of difficulty because of the existence of the soul. really. Ian thought thoughtfully...Consciousness copying and thinking algorithm copying are not fundamentally different from uploading and downloading consciousness, but because this is the continent of Terra, a world with the self-certification of "soul". So the difficulty of uploading consciousness is far greater than that of the earth. People on earth have no soul, and only thinking algorithms and memory can prove that they are themselves. After uploading, it is equivalent to transferring themselves. But its not enough on Terrain addition to memory and algorithms, the soul must also be transferred! Reverb, Echo and Mirror. Pure memory; memory and algorithm; memory, algorithm and soul. This is indeed a way to achieve eternal life through continuous transfer of self. The only flaw may be that even if the soul of the memory algorithm is completely transferred, the original sublimated power cannot be left in the new body. But it is not impossible to solve. The young man now fully understands why it is Isengard - he has the blood of the royal family, and he has the blood of the "Erosion of Light and Refining Dragons"... If nothing else, the purpose of that landkeeper Axel should be to occupy Isengard''s body, and then use the transformed light-eroding dragon refining blood to ''swallow'' or ''symbiosis'' his past body in turn! In this way, he can directly possess the strength of the fifth energy level again without even needing to re-cultivate... The next thing to do is to gradually cut off the blood of the eclipsed dragon and the old body. When he is the old self, he is equivalent to living out the second life! And in the process, he could even grasp all the wealth and power that annexed the entire Ellen family by the way, further strengthening the power of the royal family! Play like a real flower! Ian can''t be sure, this is Axel''s complete plan, but according to the current intelligence speculation, this is probably the purpose of the keeper, and it is logical and can explain Patrick''s actions. As an experimental material and a future transfer target, Isengard must have at least the strength of the fourth energy level before he can try to possess the fifth energy level of the "Emperor''s Corpse". It can erode the light of the dragon''s blood. "It''s...evil." At this moment, even Ian, who doesn''t care much about these things, can''t help but understand why Inaiga II... would denounce his family ancestors as ''extremely evil''. Especially, the ancestors who obtained this technology may have used this technology in private, or even been eroded by the "ancient echo" left in the civilization machinery of the previous era. Ian didn''t intend to find out who was right and who was wrong between Inaiga II and his ancestors, since they were all dead anyway. As for now, he completely understands why the people at Sequoia Base denounced the Great Elder as a devil. Because, whether it is reverberation, echo or mirror, people need to be used as materials. In the absence of human cloning, this usually means obliterating a person''s mind and retaining his body as a carrier of another life. This is much more immoral than simple destruction. Most of the doubts have been answered, and now Ian has almost only one question left. "And you?" He raised his head and looked at Patrick. Ian squinted his eyes to cover the silver-blue light in his eyes: "Why didn''t you tell Isengard about this?" "Patrick...what is your purpose?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： Attribute changes have been tried and tested (5/10) Chapter 267 Attribute changes are tried and tested (510) "As you say." The blond man calmly replied, "I''m just half-baked." "Yes, the old dog Axel wants to use Ethan as the carrier of his own echo and even the mirror surface, so that his daughter can give birth to his future bodya stupid woman like Avelina who doesn''t know anything, She really likes my elder brother, she didn''t know that her father killed Ai Li, she thought she finally had a chance." When he said this, Ian keenly noticed that Patrick''s emotions had great ups and downs. If it wasn''t for the silver chip, he would have even been fooled by the other party. Suppressing his anger, but still indifferent on the surface, Patrick looked around at the smooth metal fragments around him, staring at his distorted and shattered reflection in the fragments: "Ian, you can definitely understand that if Ethan is alive, the result must be bigger than that. Death is even more miserable. "Yes, I''m a half-assed." "I hope Isengard can get rid of this hateful fate. If that old thing has to make Isengard into an ''echo'' or even a ''mirror'', I would rather kill him with my own hands. "I hope to save the family from Axel''s conspiracy, but I can''t give up the family''s current prosperity and the emperor''s favor." "If Yisen just doesn''t know anything and loses the potential to advance, then Axel is at most looking for another experimental targetas far as I know, the blood of the second prince''s wife''s bloodline ''Imitation Night Shadow'' has a similar The symbiotic power of my family''s Light Erosion and Dragon Refining is even stronger than that of our Ellen family in terms of reproduction." "It''s just that the eligible heirs of the second prince''s family are only female, and they are too young to meet the requirements of Echo...not as good as Yi Sen." "But even so, it''s not impossible... If Ethan doesn''t know anything and doesn''t expose his flaws, then Axel''s target will be transferred to other test subjects." Speaking of this, Patrick sighed self-deprecatingly, and then said with a smile: "Of course, feigning death is best, so that it will not affect the Ellen family even more." "Just to be on the safe side, it''s best for Ethan to know nothing." "you are lying." Ian said firmly: "A lot of information has been concealed." But then he shook his head indifferently: "I don''t care if you lie, I just want to tell you that I can see that you still have a''killing intent'' towards me and Isengarde." "Besides, you are so naive, you really are just a half-bad." laughed, Ian raised his hand and pointed to his heart: "If there is such a plan, then wouldn''t there be a dark hand on Isengard?" "Even if this place is located deep in the ruins and is blocked by a natural spiritual energy field, this possibility cannot be denied." Patrick was slightly taken aback. "That''s why you let him go..." The blond nobleman muttered to himself, he really didn''t expect it. After being baptized by Wiggs, Ian has long cultivated this kind of vigilanceof course he doesnt believe that any kind of psionic energy can penetrate the South China Sea ruins enough to change the psionic field changes of the celestial phenomenon, but this kind of thing , it is better to be cautious than not to be cautious. At the same time, Ian raised his sword again, freeing Patrick from the words ''Am I really no better than a fourteen-year-old? kind of delicate emotion. He also stretched out his hand, clenched the hilt of the sword at his waist. "Even though I had the intention to kill, I kept suppressing it and didn''t make a move..." The noble said intriguingly: "Do you really want to fight me?" "Do not." And Ian said seriously: "You are the one who wants to fight me." "Patrick, you don''t think we can let you leave alive after you attacked Master Gosser, Viscount Grant and Ethan?" "I''ll return the original words to you." Raising his sword, he pointed at the blond man with a sinking face in front of him, and the white-haired boy calmly announced: "Patrick." "If you can die here, it is the best choice!" Ian''s words are like sharp arrows. He has already begun to mobilize the essence in his body, causing the ends of his pure white hair to glow with a mixture of light blue and light gold: "If you are not half-baked, but really For the sake of Ethangard, you know what you should do!" Patrick silently held the mithril long sword at his waist, as if he was thinking. But Ian knew that even if the other party regarded Yi Sen as his heir, it was absolutely impossible for him to ''die''. Connecting with the elf pirates, contacting the natives, causing such a large loss, even the ether armed sub-strains were used to attackPatrick''s determination may be deeper than he thought. The facts are indeed as Ian thought. "you''re right." Patrick drew out his sword. The mithril alloy long sword was long and sharp, and the blue-blue thunder visible to the naked eye circulated on it. A killing intent visible to the naked eye suddenly rose in his eyes, and his tone became cold: "I really can''t die like this, even if I want to die, I have to be killed by Ayers or Teacher Gosai in a fair manner , that makes sense." "And I must at least abolish Isengard... and kill yousmart boy, although most of those secrets are deduced by yourself, but sometimes, knowing these secrets itself is the way to death." "It''s the Marquis of Ellen, right? He has your tricks in his hands, and he also has the temptation you desire..." The water-colored halos in Ian''s eyes flickered, and in the center of the pupils, densely packed inscriptions flashed on the silver irises. He chuckled and said, "You have no choice from the beginning, you are just as stupid as you, but you don''t know . "YeahI''m just a stupid half-ass." At this moment, a black flower of flesh and blood bloomed from Patrick''s shoulder, revealing the brilliant blue, blue and red inner core. The man said to himself somewhat dejectedly: "You can really read people''s hearts, little guy. I wonder if that guy Ayers knows this side of you." "If you know, with his personality, he won''t be able to sleep peacefully." The flowers that bloomed from Patrick''s shoulders withered in an instant, and then spread towards his whole body like flowing bloodit looked like blood, but it was thicker and thicker than blood, covering the body of the blond nobleman in the breath, and Outline his body clearly. That is the offspring of Anhua, the etheric arm of the Ellen family. Although it is not a real ether weapon, it is stronger than ordinary armor, and it conforms to the fighting habits of members of the Ellen family. Although Patrick calls himself a half-baby, his talent is not low. He can clearly sense that Ian''s fighting power is far stronger than he imagined, and his psionic ability is definitely not the "observation-type psionic ability" shown by the young man. If he only treats the other party as a powerful first-level psychic, he may lose, or even dieso he did not spare any effort, and directly activated the etheric armed sub-strain, crushing him with absolute violence. other side. But an accident happened. Ian raised his hand, and he raised the water gun in his hand. "Launch." Express the power of Wing Wave, press the trigger, and the supercharged water column will burst out immediately! Zi The water column is flying, but this water column is not colorless and transparent pure water... but mixed with a touch of strange black! Patrick didn''t pay much attention to this stream of water, and slapped it apart casually. The blond-haired noble originally wanted to sneer, for example, Are you going to use this to deal with me? , but before the words were spoken, he sensed something was wrong. Cracklingthe current began to beat abnormally, and the ether-armed subplants that had been quietly covering Patrick''s body suddenly erected spikes, like sea urchins, and wriggled continuously, and the head that had been covered was also darkened along with it. Hua''s abnormality faded away, revealing the shocked face of the other party. "Ethan''s blood?! He even told you this secret?" Even the Marchioness doesn''t know about it! He raised his head incredulously and looked at Ian. Patrick already fully understood why the other party was so confident. He probably knew the shortcoming of Anhua Zizhu long ago: when exposed to the same blood of eclipsing and refining dragons, the Zizhu could not be as automatic as the main body. Obey the wearer. After all, it is a specially isolated sub-strain, which was originally used by outsiders, so it has flaws in identifying instructions. At this time, the flaws in the etheric arming of creatures with their own lives are exposed! Of course, Ian doesnt need to speculate, he has already seen the ether armed Anhua with his own eyes, and he only needs to use the silver chip to call up the relevant information. Before Patrick finished his sentence, the boy''s sword flashed. Even the sublimation of the second energy level can only barely see a light golden streamer in his field of vision while being shocked. At this moment, Patrick had only one thought in his mind. Wait, isnt Ian an Aqua Sublimator? Why did it suddenly become an earth element? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： Hong Taos Sword (7/10) Chapter 269 Hong Tao''s Sword (710) "Tenglan giant eel is chasing the shark?" After seeing this scene, Ian immediately turned his head and locked his eyes on Patrick. Without any hesitation, the boy held the sword in both hands at this moment. In the past four years, he has never slackened his practice, and he has never forgotten the battles of the past. He constantly reads his past memories through the silver chip, and the boy fights every night with all the enemies he has faced that year. And the most powerful among them is the flowing sound knight Wiggs, a knight who truly stands at the peak of the second energy level. He was evaluated by Hilliard as "if it hadn''t been so many years, he could easily enter the fourth level." Energy level'' of ''genius''. Although he fought thousands of swords with Mr. Hilliard and was seriously injured in the end, he only injured the old man with a desperate fight. But being able to fight Hilliard a thousand times at the same level is essentially the highest affirmation of his talent. Ian also fought against him. If it wasn''t for the decline of the opponent''s strength and the accumulation of injuries that made him near death, even if the boy entered the state of the Prophet''s Sword, he might not be able to face him and Weggs head-on. But that was back then. Today''s Ian is not so arrogant that he thinks that he can fight against Weggs''s second-level peak who can hold a sword against armor or even aether with his sword alone, but he has at least learned the strongest sword move of the enemy. . The knocking of the enamel scorpion spider. Accompanied by the white-haired young man solemnly raising the Abyss Iron Sword in his hand, light gold and blue-colored source radiance glowed on the dark and solid sword, an aura that was as indestructible as a mountain and undulating and majestic as the sea. Like ripples, they spread in all directions centered on his body, making Ian seem to be transformed into an ancient reef that remained motionless in the tsunami. Apprentice Shakai does not have the power to freely control the center of gravity, and can only firmly root himself on the ground, but the Wavesinger has it, and the Wing of the Fairy has it, just like controlling the flow of water, the power of the ground will be poured away towards the enemy . No need to think, the sword skills that have been practiced countless times are displayed like flowing water, Ian gave a light drink. Then swing the sword. Muscles, flowing water, and the power of the ground under his feet erupted together, and the long sword in his hand tore through the air and made an ear-piercing explosion, and all this happened only in the blink of an eye. Turn your head around. The astonishment on Patrick''s face was not over at that moment, he barely raised his sword, the mithril long sword and his eyes lit up with bright electric light, the electric current visible to the naked eye crackled and flickered in his muscles and air, converging pure destruction force. But destructive power is not power. If you cut it from the perspective of a bystander, Ian would hold the sword in both hands, and then take a step forward, slashing smoothly with a blow that completely tore apart the atmosphere, and Patrick seemed to want to block it, but Blown away by the sudden burst of violent force, it smashed towards the giant eel that seemed to be in a state of frenzy At that moment, Patrick seemed to see the tide and the mountain peak from Ian. When he swung his sword, it was like a surging wave or an irresistible landslide. "Big Knight" At the moment he was hit flying, this thought could not be restrained in his mind: "A fourteen-year-old great knight with sword skills?!" "And, he can mobilize the source quality faster than me?!" In terms of pure strength, the blond nobleman is better than Ian, who is at the peak of the double first energy level, but he has never used the technique of overwhelming people. The Thunder Sword is supposed to hurt people with its reaction speed and the sharpness of the weapon. The high-efficiency killing skills, when the enemy''s skills are not inferior to the user''s, the amount of strength is not the key factor. Not to mention, Ian''s smoothness in invoking power is far better than Patrick. But this is also the limit. The young man knew that he could not really hurt the opponent with this blow, so after flying Patrick to the giant eel, he himself had no intention of chasing him, but turned around and jumped towards the giant eel. The shark in front swooped forward. ˡThe power of the Fairy Wings acted on Ian and the Iron Shark at the same time, and the shark seemed to sense Ian''s arrival. It cheered silently and accelerated with the boy''s strength. In an instant, one person and one shark, with a pirate captain who was still screaming, was pushed by a huge force, and the speed of the armored shark was accelerated to the peak of this environment in an instant. The water flow oscillated, and then naturally separated in front of the big shark , and then push it forward in the rear. Boom! With just one breath, Shark accelerated to the limit, pulling away from the giant eel. And Patrick was bombarded on the giant eel, which aroused the furious neighing of this second-level monster, but it continued to move forward and galloped rapidly. In just less than three seconds, the indigenous sacrificial place that was still fighting fiercely was empty, only the echo of the giant beast remained. "Fu...lost a move." Patrick, who was blasted into the giant eel, quickly realized the current situation. It was basically impossible for him to return to the original place of sacrifice quickly after being led forward by the giant beast, let alone look back. Isengard is gone. But the main problem is not this. "These parasites..." At this moment, the giant eel in the river has no way to turn around to deal with the humans on him, and Patrick is not afraid of this stupid big man, but he noticed that there are actually a huge amount of blue parasites spreading among the flesh and blood of the giant eel. He has also seen these parasites. Most of the native labyrinth beasts and creatures have methods to fight against this parasite, either with ultra-high or ultra-low body temperature, or with a solid shell that does not leave any gaps, or find other powerful but less harmful Other parasites parasitize in advance or symbiotically themselves. However, for foreign beasts and monsters, as well as those creatures that are fed by parasites, its parasitic speed is terribly fast. Originally, Patrick believed that these were probably the two extreme possibilities of this parasiteone is completely useless and unable to parasitize, and the other directly seizes the body and devours the brain. Now, however, he sees a third possibility... "Strengthen?!" With the sensitivity of Patrick''s eclipsing the dragon''s bloodline to bioelectricity, he immediately noticed that this strange parasite did not devour the giant eel''s nervous system after successfully parasitizing, nor did it try to replace the brain... and It''s relative. They actually began to connect, or in other words, ''fused'' into the nervous system of the giant eel, helping this huge monster to control its body better and faster, greatly improving the response of the giant eel And speed! This is why the Tenglan Giant Eel, which was supposed to be unable to catch up with the Ironclad Shark, was able to almost catch up with the Ironclad Shark on the unfavorable terrain of the underground ruins and caves! "...This parasite is definitely inextricably linked with the Sequoia natives." Affirming this point in his heart, he also remembered the inheritance of the great shaman lineage that he had heard about when exchanging letters with Ayers before: "These indigenous totem masters can be exempt from parasite parasites, but will It converts into an enhanced colony that improves physical fitness and reflexes." Patrick thought about it: "It seems to be the same type of inheritance as the Erosion of Light and Refining Dragon? It''s a pity..." "If this is not the case now, bringing this parasite back to the family will definitely further optimize the bloodline." At the same time, Ian, who was almost getting rid of the giant eel, also noticed the strange cyst on Shark''s body. He couldn''t help frowning: "It''s broken, no wonder the speed seems to have slowed down a lot." "Has Shark been parasitized too?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Auxiliary memory organ (8/10) Chapter 270 Auxiliary memory organs (810) At this moment, in the turbulent underground river, the neighing of giant eels can still be vaguely heard from behind. Tenglan giant eel is a unique monster species in the South China Sea of ??Nanling Province, or in other words, it is a monster that is firmly bound to the aborigines. The swamp crocodile has subspecies in many other regions, and the rotting shadow spider also has similar species wandering in the rainforest of Canaan Moore. Only the big redwood forest and the giant eel are the unique breeding species of the redwood natives. , Warcraft that are firmly bound together. There are two promotion paths for this giant eel, one is the discharge similar to the electric eel, and the other is to control the water flowthe one who chases Ian and others is the one that controls the water flow, and the male eel controls the current. Enter the ruins. "The eel seems to be parasitized, but it seems to be faster instead? Could it be that the indigenous monsters are immune to parasites, and instead turn them into breeding clothes?" What bloodline exclusive breeding outfit! At this moment, Ian has no way to operate on the shark to remove the parasite. He can feel that the armored shark under him is actually quite painful, but he is forced to move forward with all his strength. But the more you push forward with all your strength, the faster the blood flows, and the easier it is for the parasite to reach the brain. If it weren''t for the fact that the shark has almost completed metallization, and the extremely high internal temperature curbs the activity of the parasite, the brain may have been eaten long ago. . But the situation is still not optimistic. Ian can''t tell what the giant eel''s current situation is, but at least the other party''s violent state is absolutely wrongthe Tenglan giant eel is a very Buddhist monster in a sense, because they can even accept the fleet of Harrison Port It can be seen by fishing eels next to Odell Reef... Without the sacrifices and instructions of the indigenous people, they usually do nothing in their normal state. Even if they were hit by a shark, they would not be able to remember it for so long with their wisdom! The giant eel was chasing ferociously, and the shark just relied on instinct to speed up and dodge. It was only lucky that it was not blocked in a dead end. Now under the command of Ian, it quickly hid in a slightly narrower branch road, where there was a solid vertical stone that could block the river channel. But the giant eel didn''t slow down, and directly slammed into it. Boom! ! When it landed, the rock that could have stuck the giant eel was completely shattered in an instant, but the speed still dropped a lot. Next, Ian continued to choose narrow holes, causing the giant eel, which seemed to be losing its mind, to hit the hole again and again to slow down. Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Immediately, five consecutive small earthquake-like concussions appeared in the cave group. The sky was full of water mist and dust, and the giant eel was injured and bled. All the rivers where the giant eel passed turned light blue. It is still neighing furiously, although it is not clear why it is angry. It''s a pity that it was useless. It didn''t take long for Ian to get rid of the giant eel with the shark. He also activated the ring of silence when he escaped. In this way, even if the other party can hear the sound and distinguish their positions, there is no way to know where they are. Which direction to run. This is the difference between the prophet escape and the ordinary shark escape! After a period of time, when Ian was sure that the giant eel could not catch up, he appeased the shark and let it stay on the edge of a river that was fairly spacious but not too deep. The river here seems to have been artificially repaired, and there is even a small stone platform next to it. The inscriptions on it have been washed away by the overflow of the river for thousands of years. . It should be one of the waterway transportation systems inside Sequoia Base back then. "Oh" Shark made a tired and painful sound, Ian didn''t say much, and silver-blue halos lit up in his eyes, ready to go directly to fluoroscopy surgery. Shark Sharks condition is not good. It was seriously injured and lost a fin on one side. No wonder it was not flexible when escaping before, and that is the hardest hit area for parasites, densely packed worms swim in this wound. His heart sank, and Ian checked carefully again, only to find that the situation was not as bad as he had imaginedthere were not many parasites in Shashark''s body, and it also expelled a large number of parasites while bleeding from its wounds, coupled with the high body temperature of metal-based life forms. , although there were indeed brain-eating worms around the internal organs, they were all directly scalded to death. "It hurts a bit, bear with it." After patting the shark''s skin, Ian directly probed into the shark''s body with his hands, and dug out handfuls of brain-eating worm larvae... Only then did he realize that these brain-eating worms can be like siphonophores, with multiple Individuals group into one large ''ganglion''. At the shark''s wound, because it couldn''t enter the body, a large number of brain-eating worms even combined into a small brain-shaped cyst. In other words, his previous judgment on the brain-eating worm was still wrongthis worm is not a brain-eating worm at all, but more like some kind of mollusk. It is simply a living nerve that will find its own body! The white cyst in Master Gesai''s body back then, if you think about it carefully, it should be a small brain-eating insect brain... After digging out the main lesion, Ian used his own source quality to cover and kill some insect eggs deep in the shark''s body. This was really painful for the shark, similar to the most primitive method of chemotherapy, but it I also understand that it is better than continuing to be parasitized. "That''s about it... It''s a pity that the regeneration potion here is not enough for you... You have suffered." Ian is full of guilt for Shark. After all, he directed Shark to hit the giant eel, causing it to be chased and parasitized all the way. He is fully responsible for all the injuries of the other party. At the same time, the Frost Butterfly lying on Ian''s head suddenly flew up, ran unsteadily to the top of Shasha''s head, and crawled for a while. But it is estimated that the shark''s skin is too rough and the temperature is very high, which is very different from Ian''s feeling, so the goblin floated back wobbly. "Oh~" Seeing this frost butterfly, Sha Sha suddenly became refreshed, as if it felt comfortable because of the coolness. It''s a pity that the coolness was only temporary. After seeing Shuangdie leave, it swayed its body with some regret, and forced to show that it was still very energetic! After the feeling, he fell into a deep sleep. Ironclad sharks are not real sharks. They can breathe even if they stay in the river. After watching the sharks quickly fall asleep and rest, Ian turned his head and looked at another figure who was almost out of breath by the river. "...For the sake of saving Shasha''s life, you can be considered." The young man shook his head slightly, and pulled out a knife from his pocket: "There is no anesthetic, bear with it." Pirate captain Andor is naturally still aliveafter he and the shark fell into the main river, he has been fleeing with the shark to get rid of the pursuit of the giant eel behind him. Because Ian used Fairy Wings and paid for Shasha to speed up, he was semi-conscious due to the violent vibration, but even so, he was still tightly pulled on Shasha, and he was not thrown off. He lost a leg during his previous escape. It should have been cut off decisively after being parasitized. In addition, he is also a sublimator, so the current situation is fine. After Ian took out the lesion, he didn''t even find scattered eggs in the other party''s body, which was completely different from the parasitic Master Goser after coma. Now, there is a person and a shark in a coma in the river, and Ian sits cross-legged on the ground, frowning and staring at the brain-eating worm aggregates that have begun to lose their activity. It''s like a snail without a shell, a moving, sticky brain. "What the **** is this parasite?" He muttered to himself, guessing the possibility: "Think about it carefully, it can replace the human brain, and then connect to the psionic network... When Master Gosai was weak, he was even forced to link into the psionic network, and learned Strange Engineer''s Manual." "Could it be that..." Ian frowned. He picked up the body of the brain-eating worm from the ground and looked at it carefully: "This thing is actually some kind of auxiliary memory organ?" "It just became violent because of some kind of transformation, and even took the initiative to carry out forced symbiosis... In the end, the doves occupied the magpie''s nest?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Central Control Room (9/10) Chapter 271 Central Control Room (910) It''s not impossible. Before, Ian knew from the murals that the ancestors of the Sequoia Aboriginals used many methods to allow future generations to remember the knowledge they needed. The learning machine with the most stable and best effect was eliminated due to difficult maintenance and excessive energy consumption. In the end, this laboratory with an alien heterogeneous ecosystem chose to use a biological plug-in to carry the necessary memories. Transform yourself and imprint some of the most critical knowledge and thinking into the DNA of future generations. Ian knew that the Terrans were a stable race whose DNA was extremely stable and would not mutate abnormally due to the reproduction of offspring. The advantage was that they could remain stable and not mutate even under various extreme circumstances. The disadvantage... There is no harm in cooperating with the bioalchemy of the Terrans. But if there is no bioalchemy, the most disadvantages are distortion, and it is difficult to adapt to some extremely abnormal special environments through mutations. However, the people of Terra are already adaptable to all environments, so this disadvantage really does not exist. Similarly, if the knowledge is written in the biological plug-ins of Terra technology or even in their own bodies, that is indeed a more stable inheritance method than anything else. However All technology will not go wrong, the premise is that people will not go wrong. A certain generation of Sequoia elders had a different idea. He wants to live forever. "Is it to transform the auxiliary thinking organ and let your memory cover those who have installed the thinking organ?" Immediately, Ian thought of this possibility. Probably. Of course, as the great elder who inherited the civilization technology of the previous era, compared with the great shaman who has deteriorated countless times, he must be very aware of the difference between reverberation, echo and mirror. It''s just the reverberation of memory coverage, not immortality at all. Even if the modified parasite has its own neural network and thinking algorithm, it is just an echo. There is still a long way to go from the mirror method of true immortality. But the problem is... "There is psychic power in this worldif the guess of this auxiliary memory plug-in is true, its quick link and knowledge transmission are probably also a kind of psychic power of mind sharing." Crush the brain of the brain devourer in his hand, and carefully observe some traces of psychic energy left in it. Ian doesn''t feel disgusted at all, but is full of interest: "Could it be that the great elder integrated himself into the brain devourer?" The psychic network of the worm only needs to constantly update the host of the brain-eating worm to ensure that one''s own thinking can continue to spread?" "And the reason why Master Gesai showed abnormalities before was because he came into contact with the knowledge stored in the brain devouring psychic network, or was it part of the memory of the great elders?" Thinking about these possibilities, Ian somewhat understood why the Sequoia natives left the Sequoia base back then. A certain great elder who has mastered almost all the keys, in order to live forever, used other tribesmen as flesh and blood tools to copy his own consciousness, which led to the uprising of other Sequoia tribesmenthe battle between the two sides led to the damage of quite a few ecological tools, those who were still in the ecological environment at that time All kinds of monsters and creatures in the circle have left the ecosystem, deteriorating the originally stable base situation. Although I dont know the exact time, the fourth-level Rinfrost Crystal Dragon and Frost Butterfly can fight in the cooling room. The chaos back then was definitely tens of times more intense than it is now. The Great Elder must have failed. This can be seen from the fact that all four keys were preserved by the indigenous people, but because of the destruction of the ecosystem, they still had to leave the ''Holy Land''. "The great elder may not be completely deadjust like the great shaman, the death of Crocodile Dragon may be a way for him to get rid of his golden cicada, and there may not be any successors left by him in the Sequoia natives." "Of course, Crocodile Dragon is dead. Even if the great shaman is still alive, it doesn''t make any sense. What''s more, he certainly doesn''t have such a high technology. At most, he just needs to back up a memory." After washing his hands with river water, Ian stood up and looked around. He thought: "As for the Sequoia people back then, they should have wanted to destroy all the brain-eating worms, but obviously, they didn''t do that. Hastily evacuated from the basejudging from the current situation, the Brain Devourer is alive and well, at most, some of them are not so clear and confused. Integrating information from various sources, Ian had a rough guess about what happened in Sequoia Base in the past, and Ian couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional: "It''s also fortunate that Inaiga II resisted the temptation back then." "As one of the most powerful psykers of that era, it would be easy for him to transfer his soul, right? After obtaining the Echo technology, he can even transform people who meet the requirements into mirrors at will." "You know, with the prestige and prestige of Inaiga II at that time... even if he wanted to live forever, there would probably be young people who worshiped him and couldn''t wait to donate their bodies to become his new generation walking in the world. " "Just like the family I belonged to back then, when I got this secret technique, the first thing I thought of was to let him live forever." Perhaps, it was this kind of worship that was almost regarded as a god, which made Inaiga II decide to veto this method of eternal life. Because he understood the temptation of eternal life, Ian could understand what kind of benefits and future Inaiga II rejected at that time. After waiting for a while, Ian realized that it might take some time for Shasha and Andor to wake up, so he observed their future with the prophetic vision. After confirming that there was nothing serious, he went to explore around. The giant eel has disappeared, and Patrick has not caught up. It must be that the giant eel lost its target and fought him. And Isengard is also with Master Goser now... Ian doesn''t know if Isengard is prepared to deal with Patrick after hearing his hint, but with Master Goser, it should be no problem. Following the slowly flowing underground river, Ian observed the man-made and natural tributaries extending in all directions. The predictive vision is also a bit bad, that is, when there is no danger, even with the medium of Frost Butterfly, it is impossible to tell whether which direction is the direction you want to go... There is indeed a difference between danger, but whether it is dangerous or not does not mean Ian needs it or not. At this time, you can only choose a road to gamble. Ian chose an upward river, because he heard a slight sound of movement from the other side of the river, not the sound of water, nor the sound of monsters, it was quite regular, like the sound of machinery running, which made the boy curious. Not long after walking, he saw the source of the sound. That''s a person. Boom, boom, boom. In the semi-natural cave that has been repaired, it should be a rest station for maintenance personnel built by the civilization of the previous era. You can see the remains of a decaying maintenance hut by the river, and in front of it is a closed metal door. This metal door is not protected by the anti-corrosion inscriptions in the surrounding rooms of the previous sacrificial place. It is almost completely rusted now, but it is still strong. Boom, boom, boom. And a naked person, a human figure that looks very similar to the previous deformed person, is pounding on the door vigorously. Ian clenched the long sword in his hand tightly. He thought that the deformed person would turn his head and attack him in the next moment, but he never thought that the other party would treat him as if he didn''t exist at all, and was still beating with a very regular rhythm. metal gate. Boom, boom, boom. He was still beating, muttering some rambling words to himself. "Must go back to the central control room, must go back to the central control room, must go back to the central control room, must return to the central control room..." There are still many bones in front of the metal door, including people, wild beasts, and monsters. Most of these bones have been ossified, but some are still rotting. Pick up a long bone, which is probably the spine of some kind of beast, but it is completely hardened, and it is more like a stick than a spine. Similar distortions occur everywhere, every corpse has been parasitized. Boom, boom, boom. When Ian walked behind the deformed man, he was still knocking on the door. The boy narrowed his eyes, and the silver-blue halo flickered. He seemed to have discovered something. Crack, he swung his sword, and the deformed man''s head was shattered, but there was nothing inside. Only a pink tapeworm that is still growing is squirming. The action still didn''t stop, he was still knocking on the door. "Your head has been eaten, are you still knocking on the door?" Said lightly, Ian used another sword, completely smashing the deformed man''s body, his belly was torn apart by his own spine, and what flowed out along with the internal organs were large pieces of densely packed red and blue eggs and tadpole-shaped larvae. These worms are eating flesh and blood, growing themselves, and merging with each other, linking the neural structures in their bodies together, and reshaping all the sensory structures in the body of the parasite. Even so, the humanoid muscles dragged the broken body and climbed towards the gate. "Must go back to the central control room... guard the first ecological laboratory... can''t... can''t let the great elder succeed..." The relatively intact mouth and larynx are still extruding broken voices that humans can no longer understand. Only the boy with the silver chip can understand it through analysis. And these words brought him brand new doubts. "Can''t the Great Elder succeed?" He muttered to himself with some doubts, and then looked at the parasitic deformed man under his sword: "Strange thing, according to the clues, isn''t the elder behind the parasite?" "What''s going on here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Firefly Jellyfish (10/10) Chapter 272 The Firefly Jellyfish (1010) The mutant and the brain devourer are dead, Ian checks the maintenance hut next to him. The maintenance hut is made of stone, and the key parts are placed with metal skeletons for stability. Thousands of years later, the metal gradually decayed under the erosion of water vapor, but the rock still stood. Most of the maintenance parts stored in the hut have been completely decayed, and the sophisticated magnetic sensing equipment has long been inactive, not to mention the pile of waste that can no longer be seen clearlythe natural spiritual energy field inside the ruins is also A big pusher, their existence makes it difficult for these tools to maintain their original form. But there is still something left. "Adamantine?" Because the foresight vision suggested that there was a purple aura, Ian was able to pick out seven dark golden metal particles with a complete structure from a large piece of black waste. Most of these metal particles are drill bits or micro blades, which should be the key parts of the maintenance equipment back then. While the rest of the tools have decayed, they have remained intact for thousands of years. Don''t look too small, generally speaking, fine gold is only used as an alloy additive. It only needs a small amount of rice grain to regenerate a weapon or a key componentand the pre-epoch civilization can actually place pure gold in a maintenance hut. Fine gold tools, how extravagant is this! Not right. Halfway feeling, Ian turned his head and looked at the metal beside him. He pondered: "The central control room... If what the brain-eating worm said just now is not a lie, then this is at least a convenient passage leading to the core area of ??the ruins." "This maintenance station is probably unusual." Regardless of whether it is ordinary or not, the harvest of fine gold is huge. With the Thorium sent by Master Goser, Ian already has a plan to strengthen the Abyss Iron Sword. That will definitely be a masterpiece. Didn''t immediately try to open the rusty metal door. Now Ian just made a map with a silver chip, and then returned to the surrounding area of ??the river. At this moment, the pirate captain Andor had already woken up, staring at his lower body with only one leg left, and rubbing his only leg with some worry. "Hey, even with my regenerative ability, it is very difficult to grow another leg... There is only one leg left, what should I do in this ruin?" Ian came so quietly that Andor was still complaining. From the very beginning, I shouldnt have accepted this task, and I should have investigated the strange things in the South China Sea earlier; from Canaan Moore, there is too little oil and water in the south and no money to make, to the fact that the orcs are all poor ghosts. The objects he cursed ranged from Patrick to the too many fishbones at breakfast, from Ian''s open perspective and Master Goser''s alchemist tactics of throwing money to fight, even the natives and his own subordinates scolded, a mad dog bites everyone, A useless person has to go into battle himself if he wants to die. So when he found behind him, Ian who was seriously studying how to say Canaan Moore''s foul language, Andor''s heart was instantly chilled. "Yeah, sorry! I just..." "For the sake of the fact that you helped Shasha escapealbeit for your own sake." Ian raised his sword and patted the face of the elf pirate with dark green long hair with the spine of his sword: "You have won you the chance to live." "But chance is just chance. Tell me, pirate, what reason do you have for me not to kill you?" The boy''s tone was very calm, but because of this calmness, it gave Andor a kind of fear that he couldn''t help himself, and his survival depended on his heart. Unlike Isengarde''s silly white sweetness, he had already seen when he was in the armor that the good-looking white man in front of him was essentially a lunatic who would not treat the enemy as a human being, and exuded indifference and ruthlessness from the bottom of his heart ! "I, I only have the potion formula on me at the moment, and I don''t have anything else on me..." Andor searched his brains, but could only realize with dismay that there was not much in him that would win him a ''chance to live''. As for the potion formula, for a genius who has already embarked on the road of goblin blood, this kind of thing is really a pity to eat and discard it. He himself feels that taking out this kind of thing is just a dying struggle. "it is good." But Ian raised his eyebrows and said with interest: "Tell me what inheritance you are?" "Firefly jellyfish..." Andor didn''t quite understand the situation. He had no idea that Ian would be interested in this kind of thing, so he could only answer honestly: "The more common water system inheritance on Canaan Moore... Oh yes, I will Live fishing nets for live wooden boats!" Speaking of his heritage, the pirate captain remembered how he modified his car on weekdaysthe fishing net of his flagship live wooden boat was modified by him according to his heritage, which can release the fluorescence that attracts fish and get more fish. prey. At first, he didn''t think this kind of thing was of any value to Ian, but since Ian was willing to accept even the potion formula, he would naturally struggle to the death. "Not bad." Sure enough, Ian is also very interested in this kind of miscellaneous things: "Tell me in detail." Under Andor''s narration, Ian had a general understanding of the characteristics of the bloodline inheritance of the firefly jellyfish. The Youying jellyfish is a second-order inheritance of the water system. It is distantly related to the thunder-hunting jellyfish, but it is not as aggressive as the thunder-hunting jellyfish. It is more Buddhist and lives by fishing in the deep sea. Its biggest feature is that it can control the fine water flow to weave into a fishing net, and with the fluorescence that can attract sea fish, it can easily catch a whole school of fish. Of course, in fact, it cant eat that much, so after catching a school of fish, the Youying jellyfish will use the school of fish as bait to hunt bigger and stronger preyat that time, it will show its true strength and use a belt The venomous sting completely paralyzes the enemy, dissolving from the inside out. "So, you actually know how to use poison." Ian nodded, he looked at Andor curiously, then shook his head in disappointment: "But you obviously don''t know how to use poison." "Mr. Guide, it''s not that I don''t know how to use it, but it''s unnecessarywho in Canaan Moore is afraid of poison..." Andor was also a little helpless, he justified himself: "In my hometown, the forest creatures are poisonous, the aquatic creatures are poisonous, the bugs are poisonous, the plants are poisonous, and the animals are poisonous-it doesn''t make sense to be poisonous, it''s a person, including me Quick detoxification skills, as for the toxin dissolved by the firefly jellyfish, even a twelve-year-old child who often goes to the beach knows how to detoxify it!" This is of course an exaggeration, but the toxin of the firefly jellyfish is indeed not very lethal, and it is understandable that Andor is too lazy to delve into the toxin, but to enhance his own water attribute operation. Ian actually feels that he can indeed learn from some of the fine manipulation abilities of the firefly jellyfishwhether it is the Wavesinger or the Fairy Wing, the use of the water element quality tends to be more powerful, and whoever has the loudest voice is the most powerful , but Ian couldn''t control the water mist to suspend himself in the air smoothly, as Viscount Grant once showed. It is obviously not Ian''s character to follow the path of the goblin according to the rules and distances. It is also the blood of the virtual machine installed on the silver chip anyway, so more experiments should be done. But the premise is that Ian has to collect enough relevant potion formulas and try them one by one before he can get the result he wants. In addition to the formula of the firefly jellyfish, Andor also explained the production skills of live wooden boats and fishing nets... Although this is not a secret, the related inscription skills are indeed more proficient in the inheritance of the elves. There are not many overlaps with mainstream inscriptions, so it is difficult to be imitated. Ian doesnt care much about this, anyway, just scan the silver chip for him, and learn slowly after returning home. "Is there any more?" Although he felt quite satisfied in his heart, Ian still asked casually. I didnt expect it to exist! "This is the communication crystal board that the boss and I use to communicate with Patrick!" Taking out the crystal plate directly from his pocket, the pirate captain said with some gratitude: "Fortunately, this thing is not broken, but the energy is used upbut as long as it is charged, the chat records between me and the boss can be extracted from it, which should be regarded as Evidence?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Crystal Dream (11/10, 3w words updated today! Chapter 273 Crystal Dream (1110, 3w words updated today!) "Oh, not bad." After receiving the crystal plate, a silver halo flashed in Ian''s eyes. He doesn''t care about whether the evidence is incriminating or not. Anyway, it is Isengard and the others who really need to care about these things, and it is estimated that they can get a lot of clues from them. But as far as he is concerned, the young man discovered that there are a large number of extremely precise inscription crystal structures in this crystal plate...or in other words, integrated inscription groups! "The precision of this processing is already amazing..." Close your eyes, scan the overall structure of the communication crystal board in your mind, and when you open your eyes again, Ian has already smiled: "Good thing, although it is a bit difficult to reproduce, but I have fully understood its principle." "Speaking of which, there should be no patents in Terra, right? Very good, it will be much more convenient in the future." It is basically impossible for ordinary technicians to pick up other products and scan them to get their internal structure and design information, not to mention that some key components cannot be dismantled at all, and they will disintegrate themselves once they are dismantled. If you want to analyze them, you can only Slowly grinding and guessing on the sidelines. The material is also a big problem. The formula of the alloy is not known, and the ratio is not clear. Even knowing the design process and specific design drawings is meaningless. This is a matter of hard power and time accumulation. But the silver chip is really a sharp tool for copying. It didnt take long for Ian to take the communication crystal board, and he already knew its design idea, integrated inscription group and material ratio. A detailed design drawing has appeared In my mind, what is left is to really rub out the various industrial chains in the front step by step. He can even try to optimize it. It''s not easy to say, but compared to normal development, Ian''s speed can be said to be flying. After accepting the crystal plate, Ian left Andor alone and walked towards the river. Knowing that he could survive, the elf pirate breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground. In the river, Shasha just woke up. "Oh-" Although the injuries in the body are still the same, and the various overloads caused by being chased by the giant eel before squeezed almost every trace of energy in the giant beast, simple actions are still possible. You can''t expect Shasha to continue fighting, but it''s fine if you just act. "Good job, great job." Ian still felt a little sorry for Shasha. Thinking about it, he didn''t do anything for Shasha, but the other party almost gave his life for his ideas. There is no need to say bold words and promises, he just stroked the top of Shasha''s head quietly, conveying the source quality, and regulating the somewhat disordered source quality circulation in the opponent''s body. "Let''s go." After Shasha seemed to have calmed down, he got up and threw Andor a spine he had picked up from the pile of bones before: "This is a crutch, follow me if you want, but I won''t protect you life or death." "Yes Yes!" The pirate captain obediently agreed that he is the inheritance of the phoenix jellyfish, and he doesn''t particularly care about the disability. A missing leg can always grow back slowly, but the problem is that this ruin will definitely not give him time. Being able to follow Ian, even if the other party will not protect him, is better than wandering alone in this ancient ruinsmaybe his brain will be eaten by parasites! So Ian walked in front, sharks followed in the river, and disabled elves limped along on the shore. They came to the decayed metal door. Before Andor noticed the deformed corpse on the ground, Ian glanced at him, and then pressed his palm on the metal door. Boom! The white and slender five fingers pressed directly into the metal, forming a deep depression. Under such a silent and powerful action, the metal door collapsed and fell backward heavily. Immediately afterwards, the bright and bright crystal channel behind it was revealed! Behind the metal gate is a group of bright crystals. The layers of light blue crystal minerals are interlaced and overlapped, and the bright fluorescence is released from the unknown place deep in the earth. Finally, after millions of times of refraction and convergence, a long channel that seems to be composed of pure light is formed. . For a moment, even Ian was stunned for a moment, but soon, he stepped forward with anticipation. Shark reached the limit around the maintenance hut, and there would be no river any further up, so the boy comforted the other party to rest here, and the pirate Andor also chose to stay here. "There are some things I''d rather not know." With a bitter face, the elf sighed. Originally, a mercenary like him didn''t intend to know too much, so he just completed his mission as a knife. , if he doesn''t give up all his delusions and follow Isengarde, he will be silenced no matter what. At least, Isengard still needs him as a witness, but everyone else wants him to die! But Ian refused: "You have to come with me." The little fairy Frost Butterfly spends most of her time lying on top of his head, which can be used as a medium of prediction during battles, but if it is an exploration with many possibilities, it really needs a medium that can be thrown out alone at critical moments to maximize the prediction the power of. So Ian took Andor, who was leaning on a bone crutch, and moved forward under the gaze of the shark. The huge natural crystal veins even formed a super-giant crystal cavity several hundred meters long. After being repaired by the civilization of the previous era, it became a shining channel surrounded by gems. On both sides of the channel, there are rows of fine inscriptions, which are reinforced, stable and luminous structures. Behind the crystal channel, there are all kinds of strange fossils and specimens of paleontology. They are displayed in the crystal one by one. Surrounded by light, it is lifelike, as if it has been stagnant here since ancient times, until now. And Ian even found some prototypes of today''s Warcraft from these ancient creatures! [Elugel giant eel - a super giant predator that was active around the polar regions 140 million years ago. It is the common ancestor of the three giant eel branches today. Some of its descendants evolved to be able to live on land and sand Sand sea snake eel moving in the sea] [Ancient crocodile - 200 million years ago, reptiles that were active in the wet rainforests of all the swamps of the primitive continent. It is the earliest group of crocodiles that dig holes and build collective nests. The "hard" inscription on its bones It is one of the origins of ancient dwarf inscriptions. The largest known individual is twelve meters long, and the outer scales are expected to resist artillery attacks] [Thousand jellyfish - prehistoric 450 million years ago, jellyfish widely existed in all parts of the world, because the structure is too simple, thousands of jellyfish can combine hundreds of thousands of individuals into a giant individual, with the initial characteristics of cluster life, is Excellent group psionic research object] Below the inscriptions on the wall, there are dense introductions and explanations, explaining the origin and origin of these lives, and why they were selected and placed here. The body length of the giant eel is more than 40 meters, and the ancient crocodile is also more than 10 meters. After that, the thousand jellyfish are so huge that Ian raised his head. The huge assembly composed of an unknown number of thousand jellyfish almost occupied the entire wall. , with an ancient and wild atmosphere. These specimens are so huge. When standing under this magnificent crystal museum, I really feel that people are as small as ants, and time is like passing clouds, which does not damage the majesty and solemnity of these giants. Actually, this is truebecause the ecological research of Sequoia Base, Tenglan giant eel, swamp crocodile and minehunting jellyfish are the evidence that these ancient creatures were reborn in this era. Fantasy and magnificent. 3w word update today! The labyrinth of the South China Sea ruins is coming to an end Not to mention asking for a monthly ticket or something, I believe everyone will vote if they enjoy watching it! I stayed up late to write this, and I went to bed first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： Central control area (1/3) Chapter 274 Central Control Area (13) "It''s so beautiful, surrounded by clouds and mist, crystal light is the way, it really looks like a fairyland." Ian looked around at the Crystal Biology Museum in front of him. He looked away, full of surprise and satisfaction in his heart: "These crystals have been carefully carved and impurities removed, and the artistic level of pre-epoch civilization is also very high!" "Fuck!" And with Andor''s cultural level, he can only sigh like this: "It''s so **** big!" Ian didn''t stop. Although the museum is good, it can''t waste time. He just uses a silver chip to store everything he sees and hears, so that he can appreciate it when he has time in the future. However, on the way, he stopped suddenly. A very familiar feeling, just like the illusion of six years ago. "has it really come? Visions when psionic power progresses..." Ian was not surprised, and he was even a little thankful in his heart: "At least it didn''t appear when he was fighting Patrick." During the flashing vision, Ian seemed to see many phantoms from ancient times. He saw that in the ancient sea, huge waves churned, and giant beasts that made the sea and sky scream were fighting each other. Giant eels were wrapped around a huge giant whale. They screamed and fought, from the abyss of the deep sea to the reefs along the coast . He saw, under the blue sky, among the yellow sands, ancient crocodiles were digging their lairs deep in the sand. They built their own cities and traffic channels in the moist desert, and they jointly fought against the poisonous scorpion spiders and the panacea. crabs, and battle prehistoric burrowers for dominance of the subterranean world. He also saw that the endless jellyfish swarms in the sea were converging, turning into a faint blue cloud of fluorescent light, and the thunder light was flowing between each individual, carrying a bright, dangerous but beautiful aura. One by one, images from the ''past'' poured into Ian''s mind one after another. But today''s teenagers are not the children of yesterday. He just closed his eyes, shook his body slightly, and then accepted all the illusions. "My psychic upgrade condition is currently known to see more things I don''t know, but the direction of this progress is not a prophecy?" Ian still looked like a normal person on the surface, and continued to walk forward. Even Andor at most thought that the other party was shocked by such magnificence. This is not a strange thing. But he smelled something unusual. His psychic power is undoubtedly of the prophetic type, able to predict future trends, know the direction of possibilities, and be able to give timely feedback and self-correction. Such psychic power is extremely rare even among prophets. But just now, what he saw didn''t seem to be a prophet? Instead, it''s...an image of the past. "Can I gaze at the past, the future... and the present?" "Xiang, Mr. Wizard..." At this moment, Ian heard Andor''s fearful voice: "Your eyes..." "Huh?" The boy turned his head and looked at Andor who wanted to remind him aloud. From the perspective of the pirate captain, in the eyes of the white-haired boy who is a little taller than him, there are layers of almost substantive water-colored halos, which are extremely deep, like two rounds of bottomless ghosts. Light deep pool. And in this clear but bottomless eyes, it seems that some colossal monster is rotatingit is a gear, a ring that rotates endlessly. The past and the future go hand in hand... At this moment, he even had the illusion that he was completely seen through, whether it was the past or the future, everything was reflected in the eyes of the other party. It''s not even an illusion. The moment Ian turned his head and looked at Andor, he already knew the past of the person in front of him. The elf with long dark green hair looked blankly at the young man of Bai Zhimin in front of him, while the young man stared into the other''s eyes, but almost all the past of the other party emerged in his mind one by one. The birth of a coastal fishing village, a quiet and peaceful childhood. The father who was conscripted by Canaan Moore and never returned; the mother who supported the family alone but died with her sister in a plague. Because of the ease of the front line, the hometown that lost the policy preference; the folks who are so poor that they can only go to the big cities to sell themselves. Was robbed while fishing, forced to become a pirate and struggled to survive with humiliation; he was able to eat enough by accident, and his friends who honestly worked in their hometown died of heavy taxes and exploitation. And finally... the Zhaoan that I faced after I became the captain after I killed the previous captain. "Damn it, I became a pirate and robbed merchant ships every day to fight against the Canaan Moore official, but I was recruited with a lot of money. My best friend listened to the Federation and stayed in his hometown to fish peacefully. In the end, he could only live Starved to death?! He is a fisherman, how could he be starved to death?!" "Why, why can a vicious pirate like me still have enough to eat, why can my upright father and mother die without knowing why?!" Ian could still hear the deepest emotion in Andor''s heart, the unforgettable anger. He didnt accept the recruitment, he still worked as his own pirate in the South China Sea, and occasionally took private jobs from federal congressmen and wealthy noblesafter that night of rage, he didnt bother to be angry. Anyway, he doesn''t have any other relatives or children, he just needs to live a comfortable life by himself, other... don''t bother to think about it. In this world, its not worth being angry. Wouldnt it be nice to enjoy it more? "...seems to be more than the Empire." Withdrawing his eyes and ending the vision of foresight, the psychic brilliance in Ian''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he was able to roughly control his gradually improving psychic power. The young man shook his head slightly, quite helplessly: "The entire Terra continent seems to be rotten." "Based on the productivity of ordinary people on Terra and the richness of resources, this can make people starve to death. Was the fight between Canaan Moore and the Royal Court of Heaven so intense? Is it true that the front line is tight and the rear is tight?" "Even with extraordinary power, human desires are still the same, and even amplified by power." I dont have much time to think about these issues, because the long crystal passage has come to an end. Ahead is another metal door. Ian was still thinking about whether he needed to use the physical method to open the door again, but he never thought that a fluorescent light flickered and the metal door opened automatically. The boy''s water-colored eyes reflected a piece of metallic silver light, and the slightly icy wind blowing from the other side of the door made his long hair flutter. The light from the crystal channel poured into the main hall at the entrance, illuminating it brightly. Bright colors flowed into the instruments and screens that were still running, making everything look a little distorted, like an overexposed photo. But it''s true. "finally" Taking a deep breath, Ian didn''t know whether it was his spiritual power or pure luck that guided him to this place. But he has come. Has come to the ''central control area''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Phantoms of the Past (2/3) Chapter 275 Phantom of the past (23) The hall is semicircular and has two floors. The second floor is supported by two strong metal brackets, forming a platform overlooking all the screens in the entire hall. Under the platform, there is a wide and bright work area. There are many areas flickering on the semi-circular screen without dead ends. Although most of the screens are already black, in general, you can vaguely understand the situation of this control area back then. grand occasion. There are eight entrances and exits in the entire hall, and Ian was a little stunned. The crystal channel he walked was the one that directly leads to the underground river transportation system, and it is used to quickly travel to and from each ecological park. But in the center of the hall, there is a rock statue that is incompatible with the overall style of the hall, and even looks very rough. A giant statue with a bulging body, as if swollen. "This is" Ian frowned, he looked at the statue carefully, and then said in an uncertain tone: "Radiation protection suit?" It is indeed a humanoid statue wearing a radiation protection suit. Although the details are poor, he is very familiar with the style of the radiation protection suit because he often wears it in the inspection and maintenance before. The simple hand-made statue in the anti-radiation suit stood quietly in the extremely advanced silver central control hall, looking extremely mysterious and simple, and Ian couldn''t figure out why for a while. He could only walk forward and carefully observe his surroundings. And when you look at it this way, you can see many details. On the four walls of the main hall, there are many faint inscription scratchesrather than scratches, it is better to say that some kind of oil pen left on the metal wall, and the metal wall itself did not leave any scars. Dense brush marks and totems are all over the hall, except for those screens, even the ground is covered with these marks. "Stop." Although neither he nor Andor entered the hall, Ian still stopped the pirate captain''s actions. He bent down, carefully observed the traces on the wall and floor, and let the silver chip record. "Through the unification of the furnace model, the combination sequence of the third power module can be compatible with the two furnace core structures of ''fire'' and ''flying light'', but it cannot replace the combination sequence of ''tide'' and ''crazy''. If necessary, the front and rear The connection of any two in the combination provides an opportunity to repair one side, and a wide-area spiritual energy stabilizer is required to stabilize the different wavelengths of natural spiritual energy and avoid causing field whistle changes." "Administrator-elders can perform remote maintenance operations on the base and the ecological park at the same time through the unified information platform, but they cannot remotely operate on forbidden areas such as ''power source area'' and ''biological laboratory'', but administrators can use the ''core management The platform'' is paired with ''remote projection equipment'' for remote maintenance." "Non-administrator-elder users can apply for maintenance qualifications, enter the maintenance equipment area, enter the restricted area through special exits, and perform maintenance work for 4 to 8 hours. If you need to extend the time, please continue to apply for qualifications." Reading the meaning of these traces, Ian was at a loss at first, and then understood: "This is a key maintenance manual? And it is written very straightforwardly, and ordinary people can understand it..." "This is a study manual for future generations!?" Straightened up, Ian looked around the hall in front of him again. But this time, he saw five completely mummified corpses on the five seats in front of the screen. And at this moment, another wave of hallucinations struck, causing a series of light and video clips to flash in the boy''s eyes. Five figures of different sizes, both male and female, are gathering under the statue and having a heated discussion. There is no other way, in order to hedge, this is our only means now! The tallest man''s voice was like a bell, and his tone was calm: I am the first one, if I fail, everyone please learn from my sacrifice! [Yes, this is the only possibility to defeat that guy] A woman calmly said: [There is a consciousness uploading device in the laboratory, and it has been destroyed, but he doesn''t know that the administrator''s seat in the central control room itself needs to be replaced. My own consciousness is projected to the base control platform - as long as it is slightly modified, every seat here is an uploader] [A person''s thinking and memory are one share. Even if he has the first-mover advantage, we can completely knock him apart by numbers] A man who looked a little gloomy said slowly, there was a huge scar on the top of his head, it seemed Having undergone brain surgery: [He has not started to produce echoes on a large scale. Although there are quantities, the quality is still not condensed] [Indeed] Another woman with a fiery tone nodded and said: We are all human, although he is the strongest among us, can he still be stronger than us combined? ! The oldest one left sighed, he turned his head worriedly, and looked at the portal of the control room: The question is, what will happen to the insect nest after it is defeated? That thing has begun to expand wildly, and the junior has lost the brain-attached plug-in, so it is impossible to use the base tool to clear it...] Even if it is cleared, can the brain slug transformed into that by him really be completely wiped out? That is enough to be the standard of military biological weapons in the past, even if it is driving armor... they may not be able to operate it] There was a moment of silence in the conference room, but soon the voice sounded again. The tall man cheered and said: [Its okay, there are a few smart ones among them who can learn the operation manual without a brain] Its just that the population is not enough, and the bases ecology and knowledge inheritance cannot be maintained anyway...they will definitely decline.] The calm woman has some regrets: It is our failure to inherit the glory of Terra...It is our dereliction of duty] [I''ve thought about it a long time ago] The gloomy man''s face was even uglier, and finally he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: [I asked Bona to start the clone warehouse, which should be able to replenish part of the population, although the gene pool has been polluted , but at most it is only a physical distortion and does not affect intelligence] When necessary, clones can also be used as cannon fodder. Although it is not human rights, there is no other way now... It is better to sacrifice clones than normal people [It''s so dirty, we are probably the last generation of Terrans in the alliance, but we still can''t maintain the glory] The hot woman sighed: [Leave this aside, there is no spiritual network with a brain, only the records in the genes and the verbal network are left. Fragments of knowledge passed down by word of mouth, what will our descendants look like...] us The old man looked around at the junior in front of him. Although his heart was extremely heavy, he finally smiled: We have no choice We can only believe to believe... believe in future. future Five phantoms of the ancient past dissipated in front of Ian, and finally condensed into the bones before his eyes. Everything was just for a moment, the boy slowly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Now, it has arrived in the future they said. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Sequoia base highest authority (3/3) Chapter 276 Sequoia base highest authority (33) "...Is this what happened in this central control room back then?" Integrate the past phantom information I have seen, and the information about the brain-eating worm that I have guessed before. At this moment, Ian has concluded the truth about the Sequoia ruins that has been buried for nearly a thousand years, and knows the true identity of the mastermind behind it. There is no doubt that the Sequoia natives are the descendants of researchers at the Sequoia Base of the pre-epoch civilization 1,600 years ago. During the catastrophe, due to the perfect disaster prevention preparations, Sequoia Base did not suffer from the disaster like the pre-era civilized cities on the surface, but it was preserved extremely well. Just for some reasons, and also to ensure safety, they decided to avoid the aftermath of the disaster on the surface, lurk inside the base to build an ecological circle, continue their own knowledge, and maintain the entire base. However, knowledge degrades without enough population. Even if the intact knowledge manuals are all stored in electronic devices, or printed into books, or engraved into slates, as long as there is a teacher who misunderstands, as long as one of the descendants of any generation does not understand what he needs to inherit knowledge, then knowledge degenerates. All researchers in Sequoia Base are geniuses and elites, but they cannot guarantee that each generation of their descendants will be elitesas long as there is an ordinary person, their knowledge will be lost. There is too much knowledge, and there is no way to learn by yourself from textbooks...even with the hands-on teaching of a teacher, it may not be possible to teach it. So, in order to preserve knowledge, at least, knowledge cannot be distorted. The Sequoia people decided to use the ''attached brain'' and ''genetic memory'' for double protection. The brain slug is a kind of brain slug derived from aliens with extremely stable genes. It can reside on the brainstem of vertebrates, enhance the memory and computing power of the host, and can also pass on the knowledge and memory it reserves from generation to generation perfectlybecause This group of brain slugs has an internal psionic network, and all their knowledge and memories, even their own genetic information, are stored in psionic energy. As long as the group is immortal, knowledge will last forever. But...the leader of a certain generation of Sequoia people, their "big elder", had evil thoughts in his heart. He wanted, eternal life. So, that man forced his own memory, his own thinking algorithm, and even his own soul into the brain slug''s psionic network. Even, he should have modified the genes of the brain slugs, allowing them to return to their ancestors and become ferocious brain parasites in ancient times, and created insect nests, using the most primitive, barbaric and **** methods to continuously invade the lives of their compatriots. Flesh, reducing them to echoes without self. But besides him, there are five elders with extremely high wisdom. They joined forces to upload their own consciousness, and the five worked together to smash the soul of the great elder who was trying to control the brain slug''s psionic network. At this point, the worm nest lost its master and fell into chaosthis is why the parasite he saw before did not come to attack him, but kept wanting to return to the central control room. Because the psionic network inside the parasite is already in chaos, part of it is the original instinct, part of it is the Great Elder, and there are remaining fragments of the other five elders who sacrificed themselves. only "Thousands of years later, the aborigines still evacuated from the Sequoia base. They lost almost all their knowledge inheritance, and they were even a step slower than the humans in other refuges, and they truly became aborigines." "The native who eats people and drinks blood." Ian muttered to himself, he raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the entire central control room, and looked at the entire Sequoia base group: "The brain-eating worm community has never been extinct, and it has even grown stronger in recent yearsthat parasite The river of water is the proof." "Although the consciousness of the great elder was shattered, the souls of the five elders also disappeared. Today''s parasite is probably a ferocious and terrifying artificial biological weapon, and there are fragments of their wisdom." "However, during the evolution of the brain-eating worms, something must have happened - the indigenous traditions of sacrifice and cannibalism have a long history, and this is definitely not a habit they developed after leaving the Sequoia Base. And It is also a mystery that the cloning of abnormal people is uncontrolled. Before the natives left the Sequoia Base, there must have been some crisis or lost knowledge. However, these crises are not very important. Because of all that, the Sequoia people are constantly struggling after losing their glory. Under Andor''s puzzled but awed gaze, Ian stepped forward. He jumped over and came to the main control seat on the second floor. Then sit on the seat. Click, click, click. The automatically extended data cable was accurately connected to the young man''s neck, and the invisible data flowed, making Ian''s eyes light up. Performing identity checks...the white people in the northern New Caldo area, no data records, online search...unable to connect to the Internet...activate the base crisis self-determination protocol] Determined as a non-threatening juvenile individual/meets the whitelist standard of the base Sequoia Base and its affiliated ecological parks are in a long-term unmanned automatic maintenance state, and 67% of the blocks have been detected to be damaged/missing/changed/destroyed [The first to thirteenth ecological parks are all destroyed, the fifth to the twelfth power source areas are damaged, the cooling reservoir is abnormal, the main channel is collapsed and damaged in a large area, and the transportation channel has undergone dangerous changes... Based on this judgment, the Sequoia Base is in a'' Extreme danger'' state] Calling a central administrator authority user...Call failed Calling a user with sub-administrator rights...Call failed Call registered user...Call failed The call went on for a long time while Ian waited patiently. Until that moment. Confirm that there are no emergency handlers, and start the transfer of maintenance authority A huge, sequoia-shaped logo appeared in front of Ian''s eyes, with gentle subtitles flashing: [Welcome, Your Excellency the temporary administrator, you have registered as the ninety-seventh emergency maintenance engineer] Please Ka, Ka Ka... When the automatic AI in the central control room is transferring authority. Suddenly, the silver chip in Ian''s body changed. And Ian, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately concentrated on sensing the change of the chip. But unfortunately, the chip only transmitted information for a moment because the central control room responded to Ian''s nerve connection, and then fell silent again. But at such a moment, the AI ??in the main control room of Sequoia Base immediately changed its rhetoric. Welcome, President of the Federal Research Institute of Alien Species, codenamed ''Forerunner'' You have obtained the highest authority of Sequoia Base (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Silver chip, record it for me! (1/3) Chapter 277 Silver chip, record it for me! (13) "...Sure enough." Ian opened his eyes and stared quietly at the half-dimmed celestial sphere screen in front of him: "The silver chip... is not the only three holders of me, the teacher and Inaiga II." "I don''t know the owner of the starfall calendar before the teacher and Inaiga II. And in the pre-epoch civilization, there were also people who held this chip?" At the beginning, Ian just planned to connect to the Sequoia base intranet to see what information he could inquire about. Based on his understanding of this kind of research base, although the tourist authority can''t do much, but to understand the Sequoia base itself Introductions should be fine. But I didnt expect that after many years of automatic operation, but no maintenance personnel, the Sequoia base was so hungry that they would directly send maintenance personnel permission when they saw someone... Is this arresting people for maintenance? I still miss it. On the contrary, the change of the silver chip was within Ian''s expectation. Although until now, Ian has not figured out whether the silver chip is a creation of the civilization of the previous era, or a possible "alien thing"... But according to the last words left by Mr. Hilliard back then, its true function, In fact, it is the key to the ''Eternal Labyrinth''. What exactly is the Eternal Labyrinth, Ian does not know yet, but according to the fact that Sequoia Base will become a labyrinth, and the Alien Alien Ecological Park is inextricably linked with the Labyrinth, he can fully imagine and guess that the so-called Eternal Labyrinth should also be A research laboratory similar to Sequoia Base, but larger and more important than Sequoia Base. Even, an alien spacecraft that fell on Terra. Even if not, it should not be far behind. Since this is the case, will the silver chip also have the authority of other relics? Ian had this kind of speculation and expectation, and the silver chip gave him an unexpected and reasonable result. "The director of the Federal Alien Research Institute, code-named ''Forerunner''..." Ian fell into deep thought: "If this person is the holder of the silver chip in the pre-epoch era... then maybe, the ''growth'' of the silver chip should be completely reset by changing the host." If the silver chip is only held by Inaiga II, Hilliard and Ian for three generations, then it is reasonable that the silver chip does not have much growth that can be inherited. But if it is actually a key that is discovered and held by people from time to time in the historical cycle, then no matter how slow it is for thousands of years, the chip itself will definitely accumulate a lot of growth progress. It''s like Ian has held it for six years, and the chip has spread to the whole body, which can carry the source structure of the second or even the third energy level, and its functions are becoming more and more diverse. In addition, the identity of the person holding the silver chip in the pre-epoch era is also very intriguing. "It seems that the silver chip may really be an alien creationat least it is also made with alien technology. Otherwise, the director of the Alien Research Institute, that is, the Institute of Alien Biology, has nothing to do with the technology and function of the chip. Big sides." With this in mind, Ian settled down and began to browse the information in the database of Sequoia Base in the highest authority. as predicted. Sequoia Base is indeed an ecological park for studying alien ecosystemsso in addition to the energy furnaces supporting orbital space elevators and orbital accelerators, it is also equipped with many additional energy furnaces for maintaining underground ecosystems. Of course, it could be the other way around. At first it was an ordinary orbit control center, but because of its superior geographical location, it gradually became an alien ecology research center. It is precisely because the pre-epoch civilization discovered the alien "Tinder" spacecraft on the moon, and after learning about the Obra civilization ecosystem in the Tinder, the Terra civilization, which was originally just doing space research, made up its mind , increase investment in interstellar engineering and voyage research. The heterogeneous ecosystem inside the base has now been completely destroyed, and most of the other research equipment has also been damaged. Ian is most concerned about the tinder... Its prototype is actually a spaceship. [In 3432, fifteen members of the goblin team of the Alliance Lunar Exploration Team found an alien spaceship that should have crashed here in the last hundred years in the Eribonal Crater of the Moon of Observation... According to follow-up testing, it was named The spaceship named "Obra Tinder" crashed in the middle of the third all-faction war (unification war) in 3319. At that time, some astrologers did suggest that there were abnormalities on the moon, but most of them were briefly attributed to meteorite impacts [The general structure of the "Tinder" spacecraft is complete, and the outer shell of the spacecraft is relatively "clean". There are no impact marks and interstellar matter precipitation caused by long-term interstellar travel. Advancing Design] [The researches of various parties have proved that the propulsion engine used by the ''Obera Fire'' is only a theoretical ''warp speed engine'', and its energy furnace ''core fire'' uses an unknown unknown that is difficult to reproduce with Terra Federation technology Technology and Unknown Substances] Federal Central Research Institute named the unknown substance ''Ether'', and named the energy furnace ''Ether Furnace''] [However, to everyone''s surprise, through the research on ''Obera Fire'' and ''Obera Ecosphere'', the Union''s gradually improved biotechnology shows that ''Ether'' is not a special substance that exists exclusively in extraterrestrials There is a considerable amount of ether in Terra, and the ''sublimation technique'' in Terra culture is a primitive method of self-improvement using ether] In sublimation techniques, ether is called source quality, which is the abbreviation of ''source of life'' and ''original substance''. I dont know if its a coincidence or there is a connection, but the researchers discovered that the existence of ether, or source quality, comes from light] Accurately speaking, it originated from the sun Ether is a natural product emitted by the sun and finally gathered in the ecological circle "what?" When I saw this, Ian looked blank: "The sun?" Essence and ether are the same thing, he actually knew it long ago. The relationship between the two can be understood from the fact that the core of the ether needs to use elemental crystals, that is, high-concentration source material crystals as fuel to operate. Its normal for something to have several different names, the problem is Essence comes from the sun? "No, it''s not surprising, it''s normal." Although it was a bit unexpected at first, when you think about it carefully, source matter exists among all things, but only species with high ecological niches can gather. It is essentially the same as the use and collection of solar energy by living things. Ians only surprise is that the obvious mesoscopic energy structure of source matter... is actually naturally produced? He thought it was some kind of pre-epoch civilization, or an energy shimmer robot made by an alien civilization! The results came naturally It''s like a quantum supercomputing core with a canopy growing on the apple tree in my hometown. "No wonder, there is such a thing as the whole universe like source matter, no wonder the alien ecology and Terra ecology can be integrated together so easily... Maybe the ancient Terra myth that the teacher told me back then is really not unreasonable . "All living beings are the descendants of the sun... are they all brothers and sisters?" Now that I think about it, there are indeed native psionic creatures, goblins, and native monsters in Terra... It''s just that the people of Terra are not too sensitive to this aspect. Before the development of sublimation techniques using source matter, the technology was already quite developed. "Tinder has lost contact... Well, it''s not surprising." Ian looked at the information in Sequoia Base, nodded slightly, and didnt feel much regretits really strange that things are still in place after more than a thousand years. What he is more concerned about is actually the ''warp drive'' and ''fire design drawings'' mentioned in the database. Fortunately, in the database, there are indeed the highest-level technological crystallizations obtained by the Terra civilization of the two pre-epochs by deconstructing alien spacecraft. But unfortunately, Ian couldn''t understand it. In the final analysis, Ian is not an all-knowing and all-powerful evildoer. Although he has sufficient professional knowledge, he would not blink if he was asked to repair the fusion team, but this kind of alien technology from another world, even if it is put on the original earth, it is estimated that the whole All the researchers of civilization work overtime and jointly study the time calculated in years in order to understand some of the principles. Even if most of the research process and data are recorded in the Sequoia Base, if you want to understand it, even with Ian''s wisdom, you can only rely on time to learn by yourself. "Silver chip, record." Saying this, even if he couldn''t understand, Ian didn''t stop. What does it matter if you dont understand! Anyway, I can copy it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： Warp Voyage and Aether Engine (2/3) Chapter 278 Warp Speed ??Navigation and Aether Engine (23) Of course, when the silver chip was recording the data, the boy still took a little look at the relationship between the warp drive and the Tinder design. Immediately afterwards, he was slightly taken aback. "Hey, it really has the same design idea as the ether core." The ether furnace core and the true ether furnace are indeed designed in the same line. They both use ultra-high-purity, or even 100% absolute purity source quality, to create an ether space bubble that is independent of the natural psionic field. Natural spiritual energy is naturally attracted. To make an analogy, if the natural spiritual energy field of the entire universe is a membrane that is roughly evenly distributed in all time and space, then the core of the etheric furnace is to create a deep ''well'' on this membrane. The mouth of the well will naturally gather the surrounding natural spiritual energy, which is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. The difference between the ether furnace and the real ether furnace is that the design of the former is flawed, and the space bubble is unstable. It will cause a load on the furnace core and the body, and it needs to continuously input resources to maintain it, and it cannot maintain the existence of cavitation for a long time. The latter not only does not need it, but can even transfer the load of natural psionic energy to the perfect space bubble, and use natural power to load nature itself, so it can accumulate power almost infinitely. The fire core is actually not much different from the real ether furnace armed by Apocalypse. It''s just that it can have more influence on the "space bubble", and then build extraordinary abilities like "zero inertia maneuver", "phase shift shield" and "hyperspace communication". And most importantly. ''Warp speed sailing''. Yes, warp speed navigation is a technology derived from the Obra civilization using the huge amount of natural spiritual energy accumulated in space bubbles to distort time and space. The warp speed engine will create a layer of space around the spaceship that is independent of the original universe. The space-time bubble, which does not have any information interaction with the universe, then uses the indirect operation of the "space bubble" to shrink the space-time in front and expand the space-time behind, and then generate an "asymmetric peristaltic field" to propel the spacecraft. Simply speaking, it is a superluminal engine, and there is no need for such dangerous and limited things as subspace and hyperspace passages. This is similar to the technology of the ether furnace. Rather, it is precisely because of the development of the ether furnace that the technology of the warp speed engine can be mastered. "So, the nations of Terra with Apocalypse Arms... As long as they can independently manufacture a brand new Apocalypse Armament that is not modified with the ether furnace in the ruins...then they are only one step away from traveling at super-light speed?! " After realizing this, it was difficult for Ian to hold backalthough he also knew that the so-called one step away from this kind of key technological progress is often the inspiration of the entire civilization for an unknown number of years. But from the perspective of the technology tree, the distance between the Terra civilization in the pre-epoch and the real interstellar civilization that can travel faster than the speed of light is really only a little film distance! And the current Terra civilization is not far from the interstellar civilization. It''s just a pity that most of them can only use, not manufacture. Although there are countries that want to do research, the war between them makes them hinder each other, and it is impossible to gather the population of the entire planet and the wisdom of scientific researchers for research. Of course, if it is the original earth, if the original earth also has source matter and ether, then it is estimated that the earth has already become a real interstellar civilization-there is no such extraordinary thing as ether source matter on the earth there. Pity. Thinking so in his heart, Ian continued to consult the database after satisfying his curiosity. And this time, what he consulted was the star map of Terra. 1,600 years ago, before the darkness blinded the stars, the original star map! The original star map has always been a doubt in Ian''s mind. Since his birth, no matter whether he has not awakened the memory of the past life or after awakening the memory of the past life, he has not seen the bright starry sky on the land of Terra. Different from being unable to see stars due to too much light pollution, Terras invisibility is simply nothing. The stars disappeared, leaving only a bleak bleakness. Of course, just because there is no bright starry sky doesnt mean you cant see any of them. In the past few years, Ian has still found a few visible stars that are not outside the planet Terra. However, just as the boy described on the star map in his alchemy workshop, some of these stars are disappearing one after another. These stars have actually disappeared long ago, and I just saw their light completely dissipate. "If there are really some natural disasters in the universe that keep destroying distant stars, then it is easy to understand why the Obra Starfield sends a fireship..." Ian let out a breath, he calmed down for a moment, and opened the ruins star map. Accompanied by the boy''s instructions, the darkness in front of his eyes was like a handful of dazzling fireworks suddenly ignited. Endless starlight was shining, and bright stars lit up one by one in front of his eyes. At this moment, Ian seemed to have an illusion that those civilizations swallowed by darkness went back in time and returned to the sea of ??stars from the endless dark and vast universe. On the star map 1,600 years ago, they Still burning flames with life heat, weaving dreams belonging to each world, full of hope and future. Maybe it''s not a delusion... Prophets don''t have delusion. Close your eyes and be silent for a while, Ian seems unwilling to look at these too bright starry sky. Then he opened his eyes again, staring at the star map in front of him. After a period of time, he found what he wanted to find among these overcrowded stars. "right here." Looking away, Ian looked at an unnaturally dark void in the starry sky, and said softly: "Sure enough, in the pre-epoch 1,600 years ago, some stars had already been extinguished, and a large void area was even formed. " "Let me see... Well, there is also a record of the time when the stars disappeared one by one... Sure enough." "It disappears at the uniform speed of light according to the distance one by one." Ian''s voice was calm like himself, and he himself never thought that when he saw the long-awaited picture of the stars in the past, he could be so calm. Is it the reason why I have fantasized countless times? Or is he actually not as excited and expectant as he thought? Ian doesn''t know. He just felt a kind of coldness... A kind of dark coldness was approaching his spine, lungs and even heart, which made the young man have to calm down and calm down. Then, you can breathe. The large void area has long been discovered by Terra researchers, but because it is too difficult to explain, it is believed that this area is obscured by "interstellar dust". This can barely explain why the stars in this direction dim one after another, but it cannot explain how big the interstellar dust area is to cover the distant galaxy calculated tens of thousands of light years. This also cannot explain why there is a dark and opaque cloud that moves uniformly at the speed of light, cutting off the brilliance of all the stars. So some people also suggested that some kind of cosmic disaster may be approaching... But the information in this area is very incomplete, and it seems that someone has deliberately deleted it. "It''s not that Terra was obscured by somethingit''s true, that the distant stars gradually disappeared one by one, from few to many, from existence to nothing, and the overlapping constellations dimmed one by one... instead of disappearing at the same time. " "Besides, someone deliberately deleted it? Why is that? Even if there is really some cosmic natural disaster that is destroying the stars one by one, it is not a shameful thingat most, it needs to be concealed from the public." Keeping these conclusions in mind, Ian frowned, and continued to observe the complete spherical star map: "In any case, it cannot be ruled out that Terra is also covered by something. After all, there is a gap of 1,600 years. Nobody knows what happened." "For the universe, 1,600 light-years is not too much, but it is not too little, but after all the surrounding stars are dimmed, the next target must be Terra." "Maybe..." Thinking of this, Ian suddenly understood why Inaiga II was so urgent. Thats right, if Inaiga II also saw the star map of the civilization of the previous era, and then compared it with the current starry sky... No matter who it is, there will be an uncontrollable fear, right? A person''s lifespan of dozens or hundreds of years is considered long, but on the scale of the universe, it is only a moment. It is precisely because decades and hundreds of years are a moment for the universe, so humans feel anxious about it. Whether it is decades, hundreds of years or thousands of years, or the next moment, destruction may come. Ordinary people can comfort themselves that tomorrow the sun will rise as usual, but those who know the truth know that every second may be the moment before the end of the world. Therefore, it is impossible to endure, unable to stop, unable to carry out reforms slowly. Only by constantly moving forward, can you feel at ease. can comfort myself... Before the destruction comes, I have at least tried my best. At this moment, in Ian''s mind, the scene when he looked up at the sky last time could not help reappearing again. The dark universe, the almost lightless night sky, the broken new moon, and the only moonlight... All of these seem to be declaring a fact to all living beings on the continent of Terra. The next one is you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： Brain-eating insect mother nest (3/3, w-word update!) Chapter 279 Brain-eating worm mother hive (33, word w update!) "Mr. Guide? Are you all right?" At this moment, Andor''s voice sounded. The pirate captain originally saw that Ian dared to directly connect the data cable of the ruins, but what flashed in his mind was, Is he so bold? ! and Hey, didnt you arrest me for an experiment? Such complicated thinking. Although Andor is a pirate, he is actually quite concerned about the information of the maze. After all, in the continent of Terra, there are too many news about getting rich overnight because of the maze, and he has become the sublimator of all informal inheritance Opportunity to fight. Among the legends circulated among adventurers, many sublimated people thought they could master the maze, but were killed by the self-discipline facilities inside the maze. There are even legends that some powerful adventurers defeat the monsters and guardian puppets all the way, and finally reach the center of the maze. The master of the maze, guarding the maze from generation to generation. Of course, this legend is too exaggerated, among other things, life after life is obviously impossible. Andor thought that Ian brought him here just to test how to connect to this relic interactive system! In fact, Ian has indeed done it, but in the future of predicting the future. It is because there is no danger, and there are many benefits, so he will do it by himself. The Prophet can conduct trial and error reverse timing experiments without actual operation! All in all, Andor has been staring at the boy''s expression nervously. But then, he saw that Ian''s expression gradually changed from excitement and anticipation to the current ice-like expression. This difference made him terrifiedwhat indescribable things did he see that could make this strong and excessive Bai Zhimin genius show such-and-such, even a hint of despair? Could it be that...they can no longer leave this ruin and go to the surface? ! Andor''s voice woke Ian from his contemplation. He reacted, knowing that his previous expression revealed his true emotions, and he could understand Andor''s worries, so the boy sighed and replied: "It''s nothing, don''t worry." "I just... feel that this ruin is too depressing and too dark." Leaving the trace of despair behind him, Ian decided not to think about this issue any more. Whether it is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster, no matter whether the destruction in the starry sky is about to come to Terrawhether his guess is right or wrong, all of this is meaningless to him now. All one can do is to strengthen one''s confidence and face it all. Moreover, to be honest, whether it is interstellar dust or cosmic natural disasters, there is actually a doubt... that is, according to their statement, Terra should be the center of this dust area and destruction area. Otherwise, the spherical star map of the entire star field will not gradually fade at the same rhythm... But why is Terra the center? The most taboo thing for human beings is unreasonable arrogance. The destruction in the universe has never had anything to do with who is who. There must be a reason behind this. This is why Ian didn''t deny that there might be some kind of barrier blocking the entire star field until the end. It''s like a prison for the sky. But this conjecture also has loopholes, because if there is really something that wraps the entire star field from the Oort cloud, then the disappearance of the starry sky should be very regular and sequential, but this is not the case. The disappearance of the stars is one on the left, and then another. Obviously, the distant stars disappeared first, and then the light could not shine on Terra. Of course, it is also possible that two events occurred at the same time... The entire Terra star field is being wrapped, and at the same time, the distant stars are also imprisoned by the Prisoner Prison, which is why the current situation is caused. only "If this is the case, how can anyone and civilization be able to resist the existence of the ability to create this kind of cosmic wonder?" Shaking his head slightly, after satisfying his curiosity, Ian should also face the reality. "Detect the heat dissipation of the power source of the base and the cooling system." Give instructions to the central control room, and Ian quickly got the answers he needed. The cooling condition of the power source of the base: extremely critical! Furnace cores numbered 1~7 cannot dissipate heat normally, furnace cores numbered 11~15 are on the verge of melting, and fuel rods have come into contact with cooling water! Please immediately clear all the people and creatures in the surrounding sea area, start the emergency natural heat dissipation process, and send maintenance engineering equipment for emergency repairs! Cooling system status: good operation, 73% vacancy rate Warning, warning! ] It is detected that the heat dissipation data does not match the cooling system operation data, and the system self-test is performed...The test is successful! No abnormality "?" Ian blinked. He was sure that what he saw was normal and not a danger warning. He was immediately surprised: "Can this also be normal? Are you kidding, how many reasons?" "A cooling system with a vacancy rate of 73% and abnormal heat dissipation. What''s normal? And this base full of parasites is basically a chassis full of cockroaches. There is a dragon and a big monster in your cooling warehouse. The corpse of the moth, isn''t this abnormal?!" "Not to mention that the furnace core is on the verge of melting, and the fuel rods are in contact with the cooling water. Isn''t this the diffusion of polluting radiation?! Why is there no abnormality?!" "Detailed self-inspection!" Ian ordered sternly, he was annoyed by the word "no abnormality" - the most annoying thing about being a maintenance engineer is knowing that there are a lot of problems in the project itself, and then the system self-test tells you that there is no abnormality... This is somewhat stained. . But this happens often! But Ian is also very clear that this must have been done by the Great Elder... He must have tampered and damaged the system, otherwise, such a non-abnormal conclusion would not have emerged. Soon, the results of the detailed self-inspection will come out. The cooling system cannot communicate with the furnace core for heat dissipation-warningthe cooling system cannot communicate with the furnace core for heat dissipation Please grant mandatory connection permission Such a huge scarlet letter warning flashed in front of Ian''s eyes three times, but it made the boy heave a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, I said there is a problem." "Grant the compulsory connection permission, and start the cooling process of the core energy furnace." After giving this order, Ian waited for a while. Then, as expected. Unicom anomalyThe water-cooling cladding interface of the second and third circuits of the 11~15 power group is blocked by an unknown structure! Unable to force connection! "Sure enough." The boy sighed: "I knew it wasn''t that simpleif it was really that simple, the base''s automatic control system would have already dealt with it." "The interaction port of the water-cooling layer is blocked, so the solid cladding, liquid cladding and other proliferating structures cannot be cooled, and emergency forced heat dissipation can only be activated. The heat is not used to generate electricity through the heat exchange process, but the heat is directly exposed to the In the sea... this is the truth about the great storm in the South China Sea." "In addition, part of the furnace core has been dissolved, the cooling water is polluted, but no one is there to repair it, the system is stuck, it can neither be opened nor closed, and it cannot even be cooled!" "Actually, for this kind of super-large unmanned base, the dissolution of a few furnace cores will not affect the continued operation of other power groups. The polluted cooling water can still be cooled. Anyway, there is no one... But the process is stuck, so that the heat It continues to accumulate, and even affects other power groups, causing abnormalities." "This is the origin of the great storm, the abnormality of the ruins!" Ian used the highest management authority to check the cooling system work log of the base. He did see that the Sequoia base had been activated several times for emergency response, but it was still unable to operate successfullythe facilities at the interaction interface And the lens has been completely destroyed, and the situation cannot be seen at all, and it cannot be processed at all. Most likely, the automatic repair handling tool is also damaged, making self-repair impossible at all. As a maintenance engineer in his previous life, Ian knew it. This is why the colonial rockets had a large number of auxiliary maintenance AIs, but they still needed an engineer with a low level of importance like him. Because, there are some problems that only humans can deal with. But what exactly is blocking the water-cooling interface? Slowly thinking about the next action plan, Ian couldn''t help but have a question in his mind: "The water in the water cooling layer generally needs to be recycled. After all, the seawater has too many impurities and cannot be used for direct power generation. The real use of seawater must be There is a set of distillation purification process..." "and many more" Ian suddenly thought of the artificial river surrounding the sacrificial site... and the river of parasites he saw when he entered the cave area. Metal-based life requires high heat... Brain-eating worms need running water to reproduce in large numbers... Sequoia Base is originally a research base for alien ecosystems dominated by metal-based life... The original body of brain-eating worms is a symbiotic brain slug that passes through the Sequoia Big The psychic life transformed by the elders artificially returning to their ancestors can communicate with and corrode most creatures through neural signals and psychic energy... Using the mine-hunting jellyfish with the strongest neural electrical signals is also one of the research results of Sequoia Base... If it is said that the elder of Sequoia back then, in order to allow the brain-eating worms to have the ability to survive independently and maintain their own immortality as low as possible, they used the technology of the Sequoia base to carry out relevant life form transformations on the brain-eating worms... "Yup" All the information is being summarized, Ian muttered to himself: "I know what is blocking the water change..." He raised his head, his eyes flickered: "It''s a worm''s nest!" "It''s the mother nest of brain-eating worms!" "Base map!" Without the slightest hesitation, Ian immediately called up the base map from the base system. In the past 1,600 years, many passages and areas have changed, but as long as the original map exists, Ian can compare some of the ruins maps he has recorded so far to judge where he can go and where he cannot go. Soon, Ian, who used the silver chip to record all the maps, found his current location "central control room" and the "fast transfer channel" where Yisen and Master Gosse were before. The original name of the sacrificial place, "Temporary Transit Center", was also displayed in Ian''s eyes. Basically, the main control center of Sequoia Base still controls the system of the entire ruins group. Ian even saw that some sensing devices still exist, but the area that has been invaded by monsters is marked as ''third-level biochemical pollution''. but Ian also saw a special red logo. Detection of an unknown intruder Ian concentrated his energy, mobilized the information, observed the situation, and then understood: "It''s the exploration team from the Flameland." Flying Flameland''s exploration team retreated all the way after trying to chase Ian and the others in the giant fungus cave. But in general, the sublimators who are the main body have not suffered much loss, so the core combat effectiveness is still maintained. At this moment, this group of people is heading towards the square in the central area little by little. The lower two floors there are one of the main roads leading directly to the sacrificial place. Ian thought about it and decided to show them a way. "Close the B-32 channel, open the H-17 entrance and exit, empty the water in the H-55 underwater channel, and float the pipeline." Given this order, Ian had no mercy in his heart: "Prepare them a passage directly to the water-cooling interface areasince they are here to investigate the ruins, and they even said that if they can''t get them, they will be destroyed...I will give you a chance to destroy the insect nests of the ruins." "I hope you don''t die too quickly, and have the power to realize your rhetoric." It is rare for Ian to have such great malice towards a group of people, and it is also a novel experience. At the gate of the Crystal Road, Andor waited patiently for a long time. Until Ian got up, he unplugged the data cable from the back of his neck. In the boy''s eyes, there was a huge amount of data flow. Ian, who used the silver chip to record most of the valuable information in the Sequoia Base, closed his eyes and remained silent for a while, as if he was experiencing the accumulation of a large amount of information. Feel. Then, he opened his eyes and said calmly: "Let''s go and find Shasha, my goal has been accomplished." "Now it''s time to go back and fix everything." The pirate captain naturally nodded, and Ian was about to leave the main control room. Before leaving, the boy turned his head and looked at the five elder corpses behind him. Thousands of years have passed by, no matter how big the turmoil has been in this place in the past, and how many people have sacrificed impassionedly to fight against an unprecedented enemy, this ruin will eventually return to silence, just like the ebb and flow of the tide. And now, it is just the gears of the times, and it happened to him. "I''ll wrap things up." Ian spoke calmly, facing the phantom thousands of years ago, and also said to himself: "Not for you, nor for myself." "Just because, I also believe in the future." After speaking, the boy turned his head, his figure was hidden in the light of the crystal channel, and the door of the main control room behind him was slowly closed. He embarked on a new journey. Recommend a friend''s finished old book! "Please Do Not Disturb My Immortal Cultivation" BY Shan Chuan Bu Nian Although the name contains Xiuxian, it is a real revolutionary story. It is a red Shuangwen that is completely different from other Shuangwen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Shark mouth wide open (1/3) Chapter 280 Shark mouth wide open (13) The conversation is divided into two ends, and Isengard''s side is actually quite calm. Received Ian''s prompt, Isengard, who decided to find reinforcements, didn''t actually think that Ian just wanted him to leave so that he could exchange some secret information with Patrick. After he returned to the team, he immediately discussed with Master Gesai how to deal with his uncle. A second-level powerhouse, even if he can''t use the breeding equipment, is a threat to everyonebut this team really has to stop it, and it''s not impossible to stop it, so don''t panic too much. After all, even if Master Gosai''s strength is declining now, he still has some backup methods. In addition, the team has alchemy artillery, so it is not a problem to guard the narrow area. On the contrary, the pirates have to deal with their former boss after fighting the worms and apes. It is a bit of a daily change... But they are also used to the situation where the boss repudiates or wants to get rid of their black gloves. Worse. After that, the two gathered the team and sent scouts to observe the situation ahead. Isengard did not choose to stay in the mural passage, but chose a narrow fork road that was easy to defend and difficult to attack to set up positions and alchemy artillery, preparing to deal with his uncle''s next attack. Compared to Isengarde''s apprehension, Master Gosser has full confidence in Ian. He really doesn''t think Ian can defeat Patrick, but he also doesn''t think Patrick can do anything to Ian. The fight between the two sides will definitely It lasted for a while, and Ian wanted to leave, and Patrick would definitely not be able to keep it. As someone of the older generation who had seen the battle of the first knight, Master Gosser had such confidence in Hilliard''s disciple. However, the information sent back by the scouts made the people who were waiting in line quite at a loss. They did see traces of the battle, but they also found traces of a huge monster passing by in the sacrificial ground... The two people who were fighting before seemed to be taken away by the huge monster. It may not be taken away, but the battlefield has been changed on its own initiative. No matter what they said, they lost the chance to track Ian and Patrick. In order to guard against the possible impact of huge monsters, Isengard had to lead the whole team to a cave with two entrances, one large and one small, to recuperate. The rock formation of this cave is very hard, and there is an underground lake in the center, which looks wide, but is actually very shallow. If the giant monster wants to enter and attack here from the big cave, it will be severely restrained, and a group of people You can evacuate from the small hole. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for any possible attacks. In the underground lake, there are many pure white blind fish without eyes. The texture is quite hard. When you grab it, there is a small layer of enamel calcium armor on the body surface, like a fish-shaped jade pendant. After being identified by Master Goser, he determined that this blind blind fish should have a fairly close kinship relationship with the more common "Stone Armored Fish" in the South China Sea, while the part of its enamel scales on the surface is very similar to the Iron Bone Swordfish. resemblance. Because everyone was already starving, after confirming that the blind fish were not poisonous, they immediately started to light a fire to deal with themthere were many more blind fish than expected, more than enough to feed the entire team. After peeling off the rock shell, the meat of the blind fish is very firm. After being roasted and bitten off, it has a springy texture. Although it has no taste, it has a very obvious aftertaste after chewing for a long time. Everyone had a full meal, only Isengard was still not used to eating this kind of ''real food'', so he still took a bottle of stamina potion. Without Ian, it would be very difficult for us to find our way to the outside world. On one side of the temporary camp, the blond boy was talking to his teacher, and his expression was a little urgent: "And no matter how strong Ian is, he can''t really defeat Unclewe have to find him as soon as possible, and we can work together." A chance to beat Uncle!" His speculation is not wrong, even Ian himself will not deny that Patrick is indeed not an easy opponent to defeat. "I''m still in a hurry, Ethan." Master Goser stroked his beard, and he pondered: "Ian obviously has a purpose in coming to this ruins, and he doesn''t want us to know about this purpose...or in other words, he doesn''t want us who are ''out of his control'' know." "Son, I know you are worried about Ian''s safety, but have you ever thought that it would be more dangerous for him to take care of the safety of such a large group of people when he is with us?" Raising his head, the old man patted the ignorant boy''s head. He smiled and said, "According to my guess... Ian can find us at any time if he wants to. Otherwise, he can''t." "He is such a person who likes to take the initiative in his own hands. If you really want to help the other party, you don''t need to find any excuses that are good for the team, just keep yourself safe." Master Goser''s confidence in Ian comes from Hilliard. He believes that Hilliard must know the situation of the South China Sea ruins group, so he also believes that Ian knows, which can also explain why Ian can choose the right path along the way. It''s definitely not just luck... It should be the information left by the late emperor and the first knight. And the purpose that the other party doesn''t want them to know may be the mission inherited from Ian. Of course, this is not the case, but the result is unexpectedly apt. At this moment, there was a commotion from the surrounding teams. "Wait, get up everyone! Look at these fish!" When the prospectors and pirates heard the warning from the front guards, they all finished their repairs and looked nervously in the direction of the warning, but they saw an incredible scene. In the underground lake where there were a lot of white blind fish, a group of uninvited guests suddenly appeared, densely packed black strange fish rushed along the river, and their momentum was so great that it was like an army. This kind of strange fish has a long protrusion on the top of its head, which seems to be a metal spear. Facing the intruders, the white blind fish immediately formed an formation to hedge against this group of black strange fish. Dont look at the fact that these white blind fish did not cause any disturbance when they were caught before. After all, both prospectors and pirates are veterans who live in the sea all year round. They have caught fish that are several times more ferocious than them, so they are naturally fearless. However, when facing other similar species, these white blind fish are unexpectedly strong. When forming a fish formation, the enamel carapaces of the fish school even light up dots of white fluorescent light, making their scales harder. The black horned fish didn''t give in too much. After they formed a fish formation, the metal horns above their heads also shone with a halo of source quality. For a moment, the black and white fish formations glowed with fluorescence at the same time, making the small underground lake in the dark cave seem to turn into a bright galaxy, with countless stars circulating. And in this breath-taking scene, two schools of fish fought like no one else. Everyone, including Isengard and Master Gosser, held their breath, watching this unimaginable scenetwo schools of fish that can form formations and allow the group to temporarily use the source quality in their bodies collide with each other, sometimes black The horned fish penetrated the scales of the white blind fish, and sometimes the white blind fish crushed the scales of the black horned fish. Blood overflowed the lake, and light yellow fish blood filled the originally clear underground lake, exuding a strong smell of iron. But at this moment, sharp-eyed people discovered that the school of fish fighting was changing. In the school of fish, after eating the other party''s meat, some of the big and strong fish''s bodies gradually turned gray and white with black and white intersecting, and the original carapaces also began to fall off gradually, exposing the strange flesh and blood with dots of fluorescent light at the bottom. This kind of big fish is protected at the very center by the fish array, and when they finish their metamorphosis, the seemingly crystal clear flesh that emits fluorescence is completely hardened, turning into a layer of silvery metal platingsilver big fish. The whole body of the fish seems to be cast by some kind of high-quality alloy, both its hardness and strength are greatly increased. Whether it is black or white, the final metamorphosis is exactly the same, a huge metal fish with a silver unicorn. "This is a kind of monster!" A certain elf pirate exclaimed: "Although not all of them are monsters, the fish king of this big silver fish is definitely a monster that can reach the first energy level - it looks very similar to a silver scale marlin, but it has Relatively primitive, and much larger than the average silverfin marlin..." "Is this a labyrinth species?" Isengard also felt very miraculous. He has already seen that the black and white fish school is essentially a differentiation of fish, each with different abilities, but they are not complete. Only after eating the other party''s flesh and blood can the originally silent blood of both parties be revived, and finally transform into the silver scale marlin they saw. Perhaps, the silver scale marlin is the descendant of this big silver fish, but in a long time, there is a branch mutation, which can awaken the bloodline without devouring each other''s flesh and blood, but this kind of bloodline has not completed the transformation process, so the body shape is also different. It will be smaller than this silver scale fish. The formation of black and white fish has become much sparser. Under the confrontation of the big silver fish that have transformed from both sides, the side of the black fish retreated unwillinglythey did not capture this underground lake, so they could only continue to let the white fish occupy it. This excellent breeding ground. "The competition in nature is really cruel." The blond boy wanted to feel this way, but he was actually a little depressed, because the scene of cannibalism reminded him of the internal struggle between his family and the imperial nobles...but soon, this gloomy thought was dispelled. Because of a familiar voice, it sounded at the entrance of the cave. "Huh? Silver scale fish? There are still food delivered to your door." The voice sounded quite pleasantly surprised, and said with a smile: "Shasha, go and eat, these fish are great supplements for you." "After eating these fish, your injuries will not only recover, but it will also greatly help you advance to the second energy level in the future." After speaking, there was a burst of very excited Oh! Sound, a huge shadow that also shone with silver light came galloping from the river! (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： Behemoth Stomach (2/3) Chapter 281 The Stomach of the Giant Beast (23) Wow! Everyone saw that an ironclad shark that had lost one side of its fin opened its mouth wide, and began to hunt and kill those big silver fish one by one while the black and white fishes were fleeing in panic. What does it have to do with the armored shark, which is almost at the peak of the first energy level, and the ironclad shark at the top of the food chain in the South China Sea? Its nothing more than very refreshing food! At this moment, Shasha really can be said to be in a turmoil, with its mouth wide open. It has long been hungry, but it still can''t find anything to eat with peace of mind. If Ian hadn''t stopped it, it would have almost gnawed on those pre-epoch alloy walls that were enough to break its teeth. Shark Shark''s hunting ability is still very strong. In a short time, the big silver fish in the lake was eaten up by it. Visibly to the naked eye, many small wounds and defects on the shark''s body began to repair-these silverfish were really a great tonic for it. Through the water mist rising from the shark galloping, the figures of the boy Bai Zhimin and the pirate captain slowly appeared in front of the surprised crowd. Ian didn''t intend to waste time or talk nonsense. He looked around at everyone present, and said in a clear voice unique to teenagers: "Everyone, I have found a way to the outside world." "But before that, I have one more thing to do, so I won''t go with you." As the shark settled in the underground lake and swallowed all the big silver fish into the shark''s mouth, the original white blind fish basically all ran away, and the entire underground lake seemed extremely empty. And when the shark was circling in the empty lake contentedly, Ian, who had just taken a few shells and the two advanced alchemy shells held by the pirates, was talking with Yi Sen and Master Gosse at the entrance . At this moment, Ian is trying to modify the structure of the pirate cannon, turning it into a simple explosive package projectile that can be carried on the back, commonly known as the heartless cannon-it is not difficult, and the power will not be low, as long as the alchemy charging module is still available. Now, it can definitely fire shells. The problem is that it is not easy to carry such a thing with you. Although Ian has the strength to lift it easily, he is limited by his size and cannot find a rope that can firmly bind the barrel. In the end, Isengard silently cut off a strand of his own hair and mixed it with the rope as a material, which made Ian complete. The growth of the sublimator''s physical fitness is all-round, and the enhancement of the body''s strength is not high, which means that it has a great bonus in toughness, flexibility and dexterity, even for hair. Ian''s own hair tends to be hard, and it is too smooth like a metal material. Unless it is heated at high temperature, it is difficult to melt and cast with other materials. "What is it?" Watching Ian transform the alchemy charging base structure of the gun barrel in his hand, Master Gosser said bluntly: "You can hide anything you want, even if Ayers asks, I will help you, everyone in the whole team They can all testify for youbut if you dont explain clearly why you didnt go out with the team when you knew the exit of the ruins, Ayers will definitely notice. Master Goser knew very well that Ian''s strength in front of the exploration team and pirates was nothing more than the holder of the water system inheritance with good sword skills. Good swordsmanship can be explained by talent, and the inheritance of the water system can also be explained by the inheritance of the Ciehalorvo family. In general, excellence is excellent, but it is not to the point of making people suspicious. At most, it will make Viscount Grant sigh Elder Purdue hid it really well. But acting alone cannot be concealed, and it is also difficult to explain. "It''s easy to make excuses, let''s just say that I was being chased by the special forces of Flameland, and I planned to take them to a monster lair to get rid of the pursuers." Ian, who was still revising the alchemy inscription, turned his head and looked at the team that had already started to set off. He said slowly, "Actually, I plan to deal with the brain-eating insect nest on the side of the relic''s cooling water port." "It''s too dangerous." The old man frowned: "After leaving the ruins, it''s safer and feasible to clear them after Ayers sends troops and I recover my strength." This is indeed a sensible way to deal with it, but Ian just asked a question: "Is it really possible to eliminate this parasite when it enters the ecosystem?" Master Goser remained silent, while the young man continued to ask: "Even if it is possible, the Viscount will definitely not have time to solve the internal problems of the ruins in a short time... I dare say that in the South China Sea above us, there are estimated to be fleets from more than four countries confronting each other. . "Not to mention that I am afraid that a large group of spies and spies from other countries have gathered in the port. If we go back, we will not have the opportunity to return to the ruins for at least a month." "If you want me to say, the real battle really started when we returned to Port Harrison." This is a fact. Especially the existence of Flameland''s special task force proves that they have been lurking here for a long time, and no one can deny that there are shadows from other countries in Port Harrison. "To put it bluntly, Port Harrison is my hometown. I didn''t expect the entire port to be full of parasites with tapeworms coming out of their mouths and eyes." Turning back, Ian''s tone was still gentle: "To put it bluntly...Master, you also know the reason, how can I allow it to exist?" Isengard on the side half understood what he heard, and Andor''s face was so ugly that he wished he was deaf, but Master Goser knew that Harrison Port existed because of whose plan. If all this has something to do with the late emperor and the first knight... "Okay, you''re right." The old man convinced himself, and he nodded solemnly: "I have to follow you, brain devourer, this kind of relic parasite is indeed very dangerous, if you are not careful, you may repeat the dawn of the past The city is in trouble." Dawn City was a labyrinthine town located behind Wusha Port 225 years ago. It originally prospered because of the special plants in the labyrinth. It had a permanent population of more than 150,000. But suddenly one morning, all communications in Dawn City were silent, and none of the scouting teams who went to observe the situation returned. It was only after the imperial officials, who sensed something was wrong, sent military special operations troops to investigate the situation, they were shocked to realize that Dawn City had already disappeared. Turned into a dead city. The countless assimilated vines climbing out of the maze turned all the 190,000 population of Dawn City into nutrients and living corpses in just one morning, from the little girl playing with her parents on the street to the last All the elite elite explorers were not spared, and turned into dead bones hanging on the vines. Afterwards, the fourth energy-level Titan magic plant ''Alilo Hundred-Armed Giant Vine'' protruding from the earth destroyed the entire Dawn City and the three surrounding towns and villages, intending to take root on the site of Dawn City and build A ''nest'' of its own. If it wasn''t for the Marquis Messenger who was stationed at the Tranquil Sea fortress group at that time, leading the fortress garrison to dispatch urgently, paying the price of destroying the etheric armed forces, and almost perishing himself, freezing the giant vine and its lair together, I am afraid that the follow-up artillery troops The shelling couldn''t cause any damage to this titan plant at all, let alone shatter the nest. Later, after restoring the situation of Dawn City, the empire knew that the hundred-armed giant vine had awakened when the maze was formed, and continued to grow with the flesh and blood of the adventurers who died inside the maze. By the time it shot, Dawn City had been completely destroyed by it. The light body of the heart is completely wrapped by the hundred-armed giant ''Giant Yalilo'' formed by vines and flowers and leaves. It''s like the whole city is in the maw of a monster. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： Prologue to the End of the War (3/3) Chapter 282 Prologue to the End of the War (33) Warcraft of the first and second energy levels are common threats on this land, and they don''t have any unique names. But starting from the third energy level, even monsters will have the same wisdom as humans or even far surpass ordinary people-they will also begin to learn what practice is, how to temper their skills, and how to devour those that are beneficial to them. Warcraft, absorb the power you need to advance. Warcraft of this energy level are called big monsters, beast kings and ceremonial masters. They will have their own names, lairs, and even their own legends. Warcraft of the fourth energy level are enough to be called ''Titans'', which means those giants and giant beasts that once ruled the world before the distant history. In a sense, these behemoths have begun to approach the realm of demigods. As a brain devourer with interconnected psychic network, whether it is Master Gosser, Isengard or Ian, it is very clear that this parasitic monster has the potential of the third energy level, and it is very likely that it can advance to the fourth energy level. class. Especially Yisen, the Light Erosion Dragon is also similar to the bloodline inheritance of the fourth energy level, and the brain-eating insect can even bring complements to the Light Erosion Dragon, which is enough to prove its potential. If you don''t take action to contain it now, it is not clear what kind of monster the brain-eating worm swarm will become after entering the outer ecological circle. After using riddles to prevaricate Master Gesai and modifying the alchemy base, the boy hung the gun barrel and the alchemy base that were about the same height as himself behind him, looking like a swordsman with a giant sword going to hunt dragons. Its just that the Dragon Hunter Swordsman is carrying a door-panel giant sword, while he is carrying an alchemy barrelbut its not a big problem. The dragon slayer in the new era should have changed the weapon mode long ago! Ian noticed that Isengard''s eyes had been locked on the top of his head, so he asked curiously: "Why, is there anything on my head?" As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered that there was indeed something on his headthe original fairy Frost Butterfly was still there. Because it is a creature made of ice crystals and psionic energy, it has no weight at all, and it is difficult to detect its existence. "Is it going to follow you like this?" Isengard''s tone was a little subtle, as if he was talking about his own experience back then: "But this kind of primitive goblin will soon perish once it leaves its familiar environment..." "I don''t know too well, maybe they regard me as a big goblin." Ian shook his head, and he didn''t quite understand why the other party would follow him. Fairies are a very strange race. They are natural elves, and they have no relationship with their parents or relatives. The little fairies will naturally follow the big fairies, just like the breeze blows in the direction of the strong wind. If I have to say it, goblins are actually a reincarnation species that is constantly self-born and self-destroyed. After death, the spiritual nucleus is processed by the core of goblin gathering places such as ''Fairy Township'' to give birth to new goblins. But the original goblin has no spiritual core, it is born and dies as it is, neither self-will nor a complete life, it can only be regarded as a living snowflake, a breeze that can laugh. However, the original goblin who chose to follow Ian already has "inclinations and preferences". In a sense, it should be the kind that has begun to evolve towards a real goblin. The scattered water source quality is enough for the opponent to survive. I really picked up a lot of ''little'' guys when I went out this time. Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help but look at the shark who was doing a backstroke to promote digestion. If the shark didn''t move, it would definitely make people feel that he burped something bad. His mood became as subtle as Isengarde: "I know what ironclad sharks eat, but what do goblins eat? It''s no problem to survive, but goblins should also eat, right?" Since Master Gosser is going to act with Ian, Isengard must also go along with himPatrick''s costume still needs his blood to solve. Regarding this, Qingchao also expressed that he wanted to follow Ian, but was rejected. "You can not." Looking at this sea-born swordsman who offered his allegiance to him, although Ian nodded, he refused in his mouth: "Except for Master Gesai and me, you are the strongest in the teamso you have to lead them to survive . "The map is here. I have marked the location and route. When the time is about to come, the door will open." The pirate captain following Ian originally wanted to show that he was not bad and could lead everyone to survive... But as a captive of a young man who knew too many secrets, he knew very well that it was basically impossible for him to act alone. So I could only shake my head dejectedly. As for the ''time'' Ian mentioned, to put it bluntly, he opened the door of the central control room of the base by remote control. Through the silver chip, he can observe the progress of the team at any time. "I see." Although it was regrettable, Qing Chao did not refute Ian''s decision. He nodded seriously: "After sending them out, if I haven''t waited for you, sir, I will come back to meet you." The boy was a little helpless. If Shasha and Shuangdie were the little ones, then this is the big one. He was actually a little distressed about how to pay the other party''s salary. Qingchao is young and has potential. If he wants to earn two to three hundred talers, he can earn it in a month or so by doing one or two missions. Just like this big task, the basic salary given by the Platinum Iridium Workshop is 380 talers, and all kinds of bonus performance and subsidies are not counted. Of course, this mission is not normal, the premium is doubled, and the time period is relatively long. Tasks can still earn more than one thousand or two thousand thalers. Just counting the consumption of weapons, food supplements and possible dangers, it is not considered a special profit. Ian shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Things have come to this point, it is not a bad thing. Qing Chao led the team and walked towards the ''exit of the maze'' according to the route map Ian planned for them. Although this road is tortuous, there will be no monster lairs, and there will be no waters where parasites may be present. Generally speaking, it is a fairly safe route. Ian, Isengard, Master Gosser, Andor, and Shasha are the team that stayed behind to clear the brain-eating worm nest. Ian led the crowd towards the upper reaches of the river, and the water vapor became heavier as they went up, until the surrounding area was covered with white mist. But unlike the road that Isengard and the others found themselves, the side of the river that Ian took along has very obvious man-made traces, stone fences and blind paths, and it should have been a scenic road for employees of Sequoia Base thousands of years ago. . "Leaving aside the strength of the insect nest, there are definitely a large number of parasitic monsters gathered there." Master Gesai was very curious about the reason why these railings and roads are immortal for thousands of years. After he lowered his head and touched them, he discovered that there is a thin hard film on the surface of these man-made buildings, which isolates all external influences. Standing up, he continued to say to Ian: "No matter how many monsters there are, we can deal with them, but then there will definitely be no chance to destroy the nest itself." "Tell me, you must have a plan." "It''s very simple, the people from Flameland will lead the battle for us." Ian said firmly, he obviously had already thought about the next battle process: "The insect nest is located at the cooling interface, absorbing the heat source there as the energy for its own growth, The people of Flaming Land will soon be attacked by monsters mobilized by the insect nest when they arrive at the surrounding areas." "Their strength is not weak, especially the head captain and the nuns of the Spiritual Equipment Church give me an extremely dangerous feeling. They must have a hole card, and they will not be easily taken down by the insect nest." "At least, it should be able to hold back most of the parasitic beasts and attract firepower for us." at the same time. A violent explosion sounded from the bottom of the ruins, making everyone look up. "It seems that the battle has already begun." Ian smiled slightly, and then walked forward first: "I hope they can last longer." "It''s time to go, everyone." (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Fight the Swarm (1/3) Chapter 283 Fighting against the swarm (13) at the same time. - Interaction area at the bottom of the ruins- "Are you sure this path is correct?" Leading the team to walk in the forefront, but suddenly stopped, the captain stared at the long corridor in front of him, and couldn''t help but said in doubt: "It''s too smooth, something is not right. Along the way, we have not encountered any monsters, parasitic beasts and strange aliens. . The footsteps of Feiyan''s team echoed in the wide corridor, and as their steps stretched forward, the sound sounded layer upon layer, so that it was not noisy, but there were only their footsteps in the entire corridor, and this sound would also be heard swallowed by the deep darkness ahead. In the Giant Golden Mushroom Cave, after seeing a large number of monsters and parasites gathering, Feiyan''s special forces team realized that they and others might have committed a big taboo, so they decisively paid a certain price and retreated after using their hole cardsthe gathering of monsters and parasites When the beast saw the ''competitor'' leave, it didn''t care too much, but continued its habit of fighting for hundreds of years. After all, the human team is far more united than monsters of different races. Even the parasitic beasts don''t want to waste their strength hunting down these tough new enemies who obviously don''t have much meat. After that, they have been looking for a way to the center of the ruins. "Don''t worry, this is the way." Facing the captain''s question, the nun with Sleepless Eyes was holding a palm-sized crystal screen in her hand at the moment. She stretched out her finger and slid on the screen, then nodded and said: "Our Spiritual Tool Church is proficient in relics, and we are exploring the unknown There is still some experience in the ruins. "The path we are taking now is indeed the closest to ''straight through the center'' of all the paths." "On what basis?" The captain frowned, he was quite uneasy all the time, and looked around from time to time. He is the bloodline inheritor of the Wind Winged Serpent, and his perception is amazing, and it is precisely because of this that he was able to win the jungle battlefield back then. Along the way, the team killed many monsters inhabiting the corners of caves and corridors. At that time, he didn''t feel the danger, and he was happy when he took the lead to deal with the enemies. But now, he felt a chilling crisis from the silence. For him, this kind of silence is a kind of calm before the storm. Seeing that the other party was indeed very suspicious, the nun simply squatted down, transformed her metalized fingers into tweezers, and took out a little transparent substance from the ground: "Look, this road is very particular." "Civilizations in the pre-epoch would use a kind of almost weightless transparent film on special roads to ensure that the things they want to preserve are immortal and indestructibleyou look at this place again, winding and winding, making sure that you can''t see it at a glance from the beginning At the end, there are still some out-of-control blocking doors in the middle, which is enough to prove that the end point behind this road is also a place that needs to be kept secret for the civilization of the pre-epoch." "It may not be for someone to leave." The captain was still retorting, but his tone was much weaker. "That''s at least the key area." The nun said so, and continued to explore. Not long after, the whole team stopped suddenly. Because the nuns statement was confirmedthere are indeed important facilities of pre-era civilizations ahead, as well asheritages. "This is?!" The scout who was exploring the way at the front suddenly let out an exclamation, and even the Knight of the Spiritual Equipment Church who was investigating together made a sharp noise: "...Hiss...important discovery!" They are all people who have undergone strict training, and they will never make a sound unless they really can''t help it, especially the spiritual knights. They have got rid of most of the instincts of flesh and blood, and it is difficult for them to be shocked by anything. Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. The captain and the nun took the first step forward, and then they were shocked. At the corner of the corridor ahead, the darkness was gradually dissipated by the lights of the Special Forces, and in the moist water vapor, a steel creation in the shadows was emerging. The captain opened his red eyes wide. He couldn''t describe what he saw, but the voice of the spiritual nun beside him was suddenly full of joy and excitement: "It''s armor!" "It''s the armor of pre-epoch civilization!" As the light gradually brightened, a steel giant with a height of five meters emerged from the darkness and appeared in front of everyone. The design idea of ??the tall metal armor is completely different from that of Terra''s armor and etheric armor today. It looks thicker, and the armor is not constructed with armor pieces, but a smooth metal layer formed from a whole piece. The silver shell surface layer There is a light white fluorescent flash, which is a special coating, which can actually offset part of the effect of offensive spiritual energy. The armor has been damaged, lying on the ground with its back against the wall, the firearm in its hand has decayed, and its cockpit and power source have been completely destroyed, and there are no bones inside. But just its existence itself is a great gain for the Special Forces and the Church of Spiritual Equipment. "Why is there armor here? Or is it in a damaged state?!" The captain looked at the armor, and the premonition of danger stimulated his nerves more and more, but now, it is impossible for him to retreat. Because this does prove that there is indeed an extremely important ''target'' ahead. Otherwise, no war weapon will be destroyed here! "It may be a civil war... or it may be a heterogeneous ecosystem..." After encountering the target, the Spiritual Tool Church side became more cautious. The eyes of the nun and the knight flickered, and they were transmitting data with the flickering infrared rays in their eyes. Although the efficiency is not ideal, daily communication is sufficient. On the surface, the spiritual weapon nun, who was silent for a while, said in a cautious voice: "There are powerful enemies ahead that can destroy the armor of the previous era. Although they should have died long ago, we must continue to explore." "What, continue to investigate?" The captain did not realize this, and he also thought that the more dangerous it was, the more it was necessary to move forward... However, anyone who can obtain a complete armor model of the pre-epoch civilization can continue to improve their armor and armor for the current Feiyan Land. Constructing the Knights is enough to ensure the suppression of the Setar Empire. Of course, this is a bit big, but even for an individual, this is enough to make him a hereditary noble! Even the brothers under him are enough to go a step further, even becoming a sublimator is not impossible. "Do not." But the Spiritual Tool Church, which has always been more urgent than the team, denied this proposal. She said: "We create traps and bait here, and then release the movement to attract things that may be behind." This is obviously the experience of the Spiritual Tool Church in exploring ruins in the past, and it is indeed convincing. It didn''t take much effort to make the traps. The special forces carried a lot of weapons and equipment. They were confident that even a second-level monster would not be able to please them in the face of several alchemy shell-level traps. After all, not every second-level monster is the totem master of the Sequoia natives. Next, the Spiritual Tool Church released two kinds of baitone is a highly toxic pure source plasm aggregate, which exudes a strange and sweet fragrance, and any Warcraft will be attracted if it smells it. The other is an accessory with sufficient spiritual energy fluctuations, which can be detonated at any time, creating a wide-area spiritual blast, which is very lethal. After doing this, they wait. "Buzz buzz..." Not long after, there was movement in the corridor in the distance, which cheered up the Feiyan people who were waiting in battle, and prepared to deal with the powerful enemy. However, the humming sound became louder and louder, and finally, even thousands of troops were galloping, and it was like a tsunami and a storm blowing. It was shocking and inexplicable, and it was unknown who came. Immediately afterwards, piercing chirps came one after another, even with the stimulation of aggressive psionic energy, causing everyone who had been eliminated from the Spiritual Tool Church to feel their brains tingling. "Boom!" Before everyone could react, billows of black mist came rushing in from afar, and the black miasma in the depths of the ruins filled the entire corridor in an instant, swallowing the light, and you couldn''t see your fingers! "Oops! It''s the swarm! Everyone use internal oxygen!" The captain showed a horrified expression. He didn''t need to use his eyes to observe the situation, so when he faced the miasma, he was the first to react: "This is a swarm of psionic insects. There are a lot of them, and there are some more powerful auras behind them!" "Activate trap, then fire!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Relic Giant (2/3) Chapter 284 Relic Giant Soldier (23) The insect swarms are attracted by the highly poisonous source quality and spiritual energy. The sound of their flapping wings is extremely ear-piercing, piercing into people''s hearts, which makes people unable to think at ease, and the black energy they bring is extremely poisonous, and they can be easily killed. It makes people''s skin fester. If it weren''t for the Special Operations Team and the Spiritual Weapon Church wearing gas masks and skin coatings, 90% of the people in the team would have died in just one impact. "What bug?" The captain reached out and grabbed an insect. It was a strange insect that resembled a moth and a dragonfly. Its appearance was covered with uneven gray-black metal scales. The sound of flapping wings, but except for the scales, its head is blue and red with a greasy luster, and its tail has a highly poisonous tail needle that can be reused like a killer bee. Crushing the strange insect, the team leader was surprised to find that it was still alivethe inside of the strange insect was a kind of weird corrosive colloid, inside which was floating the internal organs of the insect, crushing the body would not kill it immediately. To kill this strange insect, it has to be treated with fire or alkali or salt. "Boom buzz..." The swarms of insects kept coming, shaking the tunnel, with an unstoppable momentum. Their scales shone brilliantly, their tail needles were sharp and compelling, and their voices were piercing and shocking. They were simply a perfect tool of war. , like a flood sweeping through, making everyone want to retreat and avoid it. The Feiyan soldiers who first came into contact with had already opened fire, and the flames were shining brightly. "Ahh!" "Help!" But the effect was not great. The sound and flash of the fire attracted the insect swarm instead. The two soldiers who fired at the beginning were overwhelmed by the gathered insect swarm. It is densely packed eggs and small worms. Swarms will build nests inside the organisms they kill to feed their hatchlings! As a last resort, the captain could only use cold weapons to fight. He drew out his sword, activated the wind pressure, and slashed at the swarm of insects amidst clanging and trembling sounds. Several continuously rotating wind blades swept forward like cutting blades, chopped and crushed a large group of strange insectsthe scaled moth is not tough, and with the power of the Terrans, one sword can destroy it. Not a lot. This pointed out the other soldiers, and the sound of swords and swords slashing in the black mist could be seen incessantly, and various martial arts were used to attack the swarm. The air waves surged, causing corpses to fall one after another. At the same time, the trap was also detonated. Boom! Violent explosions sounded, thunder echoed in the tunnel, gravel and shock waves rushed back and forth in a relatively narrow area, and the directional blasting explosives formed a high-heat air wave, which directly cut off the still surging highly toxic black mist. Even back and forth. And the psychic blast also played a role. Even the Feiyan soldier who was not the main attack felt his brain being punched by someone after a flash of blue light. His five senses disappeared for a moment, and his ears were buzzing. What? Can''t hear either. If it is on a wide surface, the swarm can spread out to avoid shock waves and spiritual explosions, but in the underground ruins, they cannot be avoided, they can only be burned to ashes, or fall like raindropsjust In an instant, most of the originally dense swarm of insects disappeared, and the darkness that could not be seen was much thinner. "Buzz buzz..." But before everyone in Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief, there was another ear-piercing sound of flapping wings in the corridor in the distance, and the black mist became thick again, making everyone''s complexions change suddenly. "What is in front, can''t you finish killing it?" In this regard, the Church of Spiritual Weapons also had to show its hole cardthe nun took out a box from the center of her chest, opened it, and a red light shot on the ground, and then quickly condensed into a giant machine gun the size of a person. Easy to lift this giant machine gun with one hand, the weight of the nun is impressively heavier than this machine gun. The body transformation rate of the Iron Nuns of the Spiritual Tool Church is all over 80%... They are not so much human beings as they are armored with human brains! um... The huge machine gun began to rotate and warm up, and the nun also began to show her inheritance abilityhigh-heat fiery red dust merged into the machine gun, condensing into half-empty and half-solid bullets. Spiritual Weapon Church''s unique true shape inheritance "heavy-armed attack hand" can condense high-explosive bullets anytime and anywhere, and even without logistics, one person can capture the enemy''s position. And the small box she took out before is the technology ''Ether Matter Converter'', which was only discovered by the Church of Spiritual Equipment in the last ten years from the remains of life in the previous era. , stored in the corresponding bin. It is said that this technology is the core of the "ascension plan" carried out by the civilization of the pre-epoch... In other words, it can also convert the human body into ether, thereby reducing the pressure of ascension and ascensing more people at one time. After the giant machine gun was warmed up, a storm of flames swept across the entire passageway was sprayed out in an instantthe flames blew out, and almost all the scute moths were burned up in an instant. Although some insects turned to besiege the nun, these insects discovered after stinging and biting that the nun''s loose clergy robe was not a soft body, but solid steel... the nun with the sleepless eyes, In other words, all the core members of the Spiritual Equipment Order need to use special techniques for body transformation. Except for the flesh and blood tissue that is used to load the source material structure, almost all of their bodies will be replaced with steel. A mere needling can''t penetrate the nun''s outer armor at all, and can only be burned to ashes by the heat radiation from the opponent''s body. Forward At this moment, entering the battle state, the real voice of the nun sounded, it was an electronic voice without any emotion, flat without ups and downs: [There should be a nest of this group of strange insects ahead, if you want to continue exploring, you must destroy the nest! The giant machine gun continued to rotate and shoot, and then slowly stopped until everything was engulfed by the crimson flames. "Walk!" Almost all the bugs were wiped out, and after a short preparation, everyone immediately moved forward under the command of the captain. Going forward, the corridor gradually loses traces of human beings... There is a rift in front of it, and the water flowing from above the rift turns into a small waterfall and makes a noise here. There are a large number of black metal nests like beehives, and many scaled moths whose lower body has not yet hardened are still crawling out of the nests, and the water mist stirred up by the waterfall is also hatched into black mist by the poisonous water flowing out of the nests. The monks started sampling, and after sampling, these lairs were quickly destroyed, and the black mist was also burned by flames. "Is this really the center of the relics?" The captain became more and more uneasy, because the swarms of insects had been wiped out, and the entire cave was extremely quiet except for the sound of their team. He heard the sound of gurgling water coming from a distance. There should be a small river formed by the flowing water seeping from the top of the rift valley. . This should be a humid and cold environment, but thermal vision told him that the environment in front of him would be getting hotter and hotter, and the small river seemed to be boiling, releasing a bright red spectrum. "Indeed, you see, there are many remains of combat weapons from pre-epoch civilizations here." The nun stood up. She had been investigating the soil soaked with insect secretions and various poisonous waters on the ground just now. At this moment, she stretched out her hand without hesitation and pulled out a piece of silver-gray armor that had not decayed so far from the poisonous mud. In an almost obsessed tone, he said: "Look, the material of this alloy... can maintain perfect stability even in highly corrosive environments, but it is not fine gold-although the hardness is slightly inferior, it is a kind of An alloy comparable to pure gold in terms of stability!" "The material is probably Chongyuan Iron, Henggang and Mingguang Iridium...Unfortunately, there is not enough equipment to detect more accurate data." Technical lunatics. The captain showed disgust for a moment. He knew very well that the Spiritual Tool Church is a group of madmen who don''t care about their lives for the sake of technology. They were a little rational before, but now when they see the target, the opponent''s actions will definitely turn extremely radical immediately. But at this moment, suddenly. The earth trembled. Boom! boom! boom! It''s like some huge monster is stumbling close. Because of the previous Giant Golden Mushroom Fortress Turtle, everyone was not panicked, but the captain and the nun at the head even showed frightened expressions on their faces. "This breath is the second energy level" The scout in front exclaimed, but before the words fell, he suddenly saw a black shadow passing by, and the body of the scout disappeared, leaving only his stubbled legs in place, and a large amount of blood flowed from the rift. Drops in the sky. "Quickly rewind, go back to the tunnel!" The captain drew his sword to meet him, and he shouted: "Set up the alchemy cannon!" And a sharp hiss erupted from the shadow of the rift, and a round of giants that were darker than the shadow was moving at high speed in mid-air. The captain''s Adam''s apple was rolling, and he who originally wanted to draw his sword to meet him was speechless, and he couldn''t move his feet, because with the chaotic words of the special forces and the flames of the guns firing, the giant hanging in the upper part of the rift However, the giant revealed its figure. What kind of weird and majestic monster is that? The huge body over a hundred meters looks like a sharp carapace composed of steel blades, and the thousands of pairs of constantly wriggling blade feet are firmly inserted on the rugged stone wall of the rift valley, suspending its huge body in mid-air. This is a super-giant metal centipede, the whole body is black and non-reflective, but it is not a real creatureit has two huge drill-bit forelimbs at the front of its body, and three huge turbine-like power units on its back are constantly ejecting. In the screeching hot steam, one can even faintly see a kind of pale particles being continuously released from the turbine, providing this metal behemoth with terrifying destructive power. The giant golden centipede''s ''head'' has a single scarlet eye, which is locked in front of Feiyan''s soldiers, and the drill bit in its hand still has blood and flesh fragments of soldiers that were crushed before. It is clearly extremely hostile and has no intention of negotiating. "Guji...Guji..." The disgusting sound of mucus wriggling sounded, and the spiritual weapon nun immediately looked in the direction of the sound. It came from a hemispherical bulge in the center of the giant golden centipede''s waist, where there were a lot of strange growths of flesh and blood. If Ian was here, he would definitely be able to tell at the first glance that these fleshy growths are very similar to the fusion of the big shaman on the head of the crocodile dragon! And it''s also very similar to the hyperplastic polyps that parasites conquer when they invade the brain! "Is this a monster or a relic giant?!" Before the sound sounded, the giant golden centipede had already launched its attack. It charged directly, and its thousands of bladed feet were constantly reciprocating and moving regularly, driving its huge body to charge forward at high speed. These extremely sharp feet touched it. Everything that arrived was crushed mercilessly. "It''s a relic giant!" And the nun who was extremely nervous and stared at the giant relic soldier in front of her with fanatical and intoxicated eyes replied loudly, her voice was trembling, and she couldn''t tell whether it was fear or joy at all: "The complete giant relic soldier, and, there are'' The driver''s maneuvering!" Boom! At the same time as the nun answered loudly, a two-meter-long electrified flame spewed out, and the alchemy cannon was fired. Thunderous roars reverberated in the empty cave, layer upon layer, mixed with howls of strong winds, and the explosive air waves carried broken stones and high-temperature hot water mist in all directions, and their momentum was enough to make even the largest behemoth temporarily retreat. However, the joint blow of Feiyan''s latest anti-armor cannon and deflagration warhead did not shake its target in the slightest. It only caused a slight dent in the opponent''s outer armor and was covered by a layer of harmless flames. cover. The dark shadow is still approaching step by step. At the same time, Ian and his party have arrived near the River of Parasites. (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： Brain-eating insect mother (3/3, w-word update!) Chapter 285 Brain-eating worm mother (33, word w updated!) The light blue river of parasites exudes a little bit of fluorescence, which is a kind of activated biomass luminescence phenomenon. Shark and Andor did not walk together, not because they are afraid of brain-eating worms. A well-prepared first-level monster can easily excrete it from the body. Only monsters that are dying, comatose, or really have bleeding wounds are possible. will be parasitized. Ian sent Shasha and Andor to take a safer long-distance route, which is also to prepare for the subsequent operations. There are more than one rivers leading to the water-cooling interaction area. If there is a mistake in the next operation and you need to escape, there is one from above. Subterranean rivers that pass through the interaction zone are safer than rivers of parasites. As for the pirate captain, Ian is not worried that the other party will run away, not to mention missing a leg, the boy is very sure that the other party does not know the way at all, and he can only wait for them to come out of the ruins. Moreover, even if he escaped by luck, he would have to face multiple pursuits, so he might as well obey the orders obediently, so that he could still serve as a tainted witness for the Ellen family. Except for these two, the humans who can walk along the shore, Ian, Isengard and Master Goser, they still have to go through the nearest straight passage. This time, the three of them were really well prepared. In order to guard against a possible surprise attack by Patrick, Master Gosser prepared several bottles of anti-lightning potion with the materials picked up along the way on the spot, and each person always kept two bottles in their hands. In addition to this, there are also physique enhancement and strength enhancement potions. Every bottle is a high-quality product, which made Ian sigh with emotion and understand the gap between himself and a real alchemist. The other party can even prepare elite potions under such circumstances. It seems that I can no longer use "no tools" as an excuse in the future. Then he used the silver chip to record all the skills of Master Goser. All good, all mine! With the alchemy skills shown by Master Goser along the way, Ian felt that it would be really easy for him to become an official alchemist when he returned to Port Harrison! "This river should be recycled water from the water-cooling interface, which flows through the backyard of the ruins after ''purification'', and is sent back after natural cooling." Walking along the bank, looking at the densely packed miniature insect egg cases in the river, Ian''s tone was a little emotional: "But who knows, there is a high probability that the interaction port will be blocked by insect nests, and the purification facilities have become a constant discharge of insect eggs. Egg corruption facilities...Thousands of years have passed, and things have changed too much." The river water is warm and releases water vapor, which is indeed a characteristic of cooling water. Ian didn''t think of it at first, mainly because there are too many geothermal sources, and it is difficult to connect them. "There are artillery sounds ahead." Master Gesai raised his head, his strength has not yet fully recovered, but the high perception of the Floating Cloud Shaper has begun to play a role. The surging wind in the river brought him news, which made the old man frown: "Guns, artillery, poisonous rot, and the shock of giantsthe battle is very fierce!" "That''s just right." Ian accelerated instead. Walk up the river of parasites for a while, and then turn into another big river. The rancid smell gushes out of the river, which makes people palpitate. The river of parasites diverges from this big river, and after the rancid smell is reduced, it becomes a unique sweet and greasy fragrance. Observing carefully, you can see that there are many corpses of monsters and beasts in the river, which have become nests of brain-eating insects, and are constantly twitching, and these monsters have obvious traces of firearms. Afterwards, Ian and the others saw many decayed corpse piles in the upper reaches of the river, with shapeless slug-like creatures climbing in and out of them, and huge carapace giants floating in the water. After they noticed Ian and his party, they didn''t approach them, but curled up in their nests. "Beware." But Ian issued a warning. He raised his sword and slashed aside. He heard the clang of metal colliding and the sound of bones breaking. It was a giant praying mantis, with a brass-colored body and a ferocious face. The big sickle in front of its hands was extremely sharp, and there were sawtooth on the blade. It was lurking in the shadows just now in an attempt to make a surprise attack, and it was its arrival that made the other monsters curl up. The right sickle of the brass giant mantis had been severed by Ian''s sword, but it did not flinch, but flapped its wings and rushed forward again, slashing wildly with both arms. It was the first time for Ian to see this kind of giant zerg that is said to be unique to Canaan Moore in Nanling. He observed that this zerg already had the strength of the first level, and the double-scythes were the ingredients for potions. It is a pity that it is difficult to refine it into a potion, and at most it can be polished into a sublimation weapon. He didn''t care, gathered his strength a little, and smashed out with a sword, as if a boulder had fallen from the sky, and the brass mantis was smashed to pieces with a bang. After the mantis died, a long black worm crawled out of the mantis'' body, trying to dive into the water. Isengard stretched out his hand, and a mass of black-red erosion burned it up, and then dissolved it into a ball of biomass. "Iron nematode? It''s also a brain-eating worm? How many forms does this parasite have?" Ian was a little surprised, because the silver chip showed a different species of brain-eating wormsthis kind of parasite can change its shape because of different parasitic objects. This kind of memory attached to the brain used by the Sequoia people back then has now been transformed into an extremely ferocious and weird psionic zerg under the transformation of the elder, and it is ever-changing and difficult to resist. The sound of the firefight in front became more intense, and the sound of the noisy waterfall and the shock of the giant''s rapid movement can also be heard below. Everyone speeded up and walked forward. The flow of the big river is not fast, but it has several tributaries that flow to a rift valley on the side, and fall into a waterfall. The sound of the battle is coming from the rift valley. Come to the side of the rift valley and look down condescendingly. Ian and the others saw that at the bottom of the narrow rift valley, a big battle was unfolding. The terrifying giant golden centipede charged, and the cliff wall rumbled, changing the expressions of the Feiyan soldiers who were pouring out defensive firepower. They were using three portable alchemy cannons to fire alternately to suppress the giant golden centipede''s advancing momentumbut The effect is not great, the weight and armor of the giant golden centipede are too thick, it is really difficult to stop. What really prevented the giant golden centipede from advancing was the joint attack of the two sublimators. A Crimson Citizen Ascendant held a supercharged long sword that was constantly spinning in his hand, and was constantly attacking the blade foot joints of the giant golden centipede, hindering the opponent''s progress. Now he has knocked down several blade feet. However, the number of blades and feet is a tragic figure for all attackers. As long as the giant golden centipede is targeted a little, the sublimation of the red people will be in danger. And another nun of the Spiritual Tool Church is controlling a huge alchemy machine gun, firing a barrage of source matter bullets like a flame storm. The ultra-high heat of the explosive bomb always locks on the one-eyed top of the giant golden centipede''s head, making this giant steel hand constantly evade. "It''s actually a maintenance machine for dredging?" Seeing this giant golden centipede, both Master Goser and Isengard looked dignified, but Ian looked surprised: "Looking at the drill structure of the arm, it should be sent here to clear the cooling interaction channel." ? The back is the cockpit... Sure enough, the pilot has been parasitized by brain-eating worms." The lethal blade feet and sharp scales of the giant golden centipede, as well as the destructive drill bit, are essentially tools used to dredge mountain collapses and large pipeline blockages. It can turn itself into a drill bit or even a miniature shield. Mechanism, open a road in all kinds of sediment or biomass waste, just like earthworms to dredge all kinds of hard-to-solve causes of blockage. But obviously, this old maintenance tool has been turned into a war machine today. Facing this giant centipede that can penetrate the mountain, even if the opponent does not have any other weapons, it is extremely difficult for the soldiers of Feiyandi to deal with it. "who is it?!" Fighting against the giant golden centipede with all his strength, the captain suddenly felt something. He raised his head and looked over the rift valley. The thermal vision allowed him to clearly see Ian''s face. "It''s actually you?! The brat of the Setar Empire, the guy who killed my deputy!" All of a sudden, new and old hatred came to his heart, he gritted his teeth and said, "How dare you follow us to this place?! Damn it, I should have killed you with all my strength in the first place!" Don''t look at the giant golden centipede in front of you, which has the strength of the second energy level, but it has no other weapons. It is just strong enough and strong enough. Facing the well-prepared Feiyan special forces, although it is an extremely difficult enemy, it is not It''s not that it can''t be solved. And Ian and the others are not only people from the enemy country, but also their competitors for this exploration. Under the anxiety and tension, he has already begun to speak a little bit. Of course, Ian was very concerned about this threat. He directly took out the water gun and shot at the captain and the rear formation from a distance. Hum! The high-pressure water flows condescendingly through the atmosphere. It didn''t go towards the captain, but passed through a Feiyan soldier who was manipulating the alchemy cannon behind him, causing him to let out a tragic wail. The erosive water first penetrated his armor, and then turned into a blunt blow with a huge force inside the armor, crushing his bones, and the bright red blood and internal organs spurted out from the soldier''s mouth. His chest and abdomen were completely crushed. Ian didn''t say a word, and shot another blow. This time it hit the inside of an alchemy cannon. Isengard''s corrosive light-etching dragon blood corroded a part of the inside of the muzzle. Although it was not much, it could still Reduces the efficiency and accuracy of this artillery. After that, he stopped and didn''t say a word. At this moment, Ian has already sensed that there are many parasitic beasts approaching here in the distance. The giant golden centipede should be the gatekeeper of the insect nest, and the guardian of the rift that must pass through the cooling interface. When the intruders hold back, other guardian parasites in the nest will be dispatched to come here to besiege the enemy. "Now your firepower is about the same, please hold this maintenance machine and the parasitic beast after it." Nodding slightly, Ian led Isengard and Master Gosse, and continued to move forward under the eyes of the captain who was about to breathe fire. As they advanced, there was the sound of a herd of beasts galloping down the rift valley, and the parasitic beasts with hunger, thirst and ferocious roars were galloping towards their target. The sum of the Warcraft parasites seen around. "Good guy, this amount is hard to cut." Master Gesai sighed with emotion, and his tone was obviously gloating - when he was young, it happened to be the time when the Setar Empire and the Flying Flame Kingdoms were fighting a silent war for fourteen years. , at least it is not a proper person to look at. Anyway, this is not their trouble, they move on. Not long after, the end of the rift. A gorgeous light is flashing. This is an extremely empty underground hollow area, where a fluorescent blue river is surging, and the land along both sides of the river has crystallized, and clusters of bright crystals are releasing faint fluorescent lights that flicker on and off. On both sides of the rift valley, rivers and rivers converge here, turning into waterfalls and splashing their mist. Intense radiation permeates this place, and even the hollow stone walls are covered with various colorful crystal clusters, and some of the crystal clusters are constructed into a shape similar to a nest, densely scattered all over the banks of the river. That is where the parasitic beasts used to guard the hive live. They feed on the nutrient-rich parasite river water and bathe in the high concentration of radiation here. The big river was extremely hot, and an extremely thick mist rose from it, covering this bright and bright area full of radiant crystals of various colors. Lifting their heads, the three of them let out a slight exclamation in unison. Because behind the dense water mist, there is a majestic and huge nest. This metallic lustrous nest looks like a termite nest, but it is a full two hundred meters high, and it is simply a hill. Its upper and lower ends are hidden in the mist, and the big river gushes out from a water wheel structure in the lower part of the nest, which seems to be driving several hydroelectric generators to generate electricity, making the whole body of the insect nest shimmer with blue electric light . In the middle of the nest, there is a huge blue crystal prism inserted straight into the center of the nest, gathering a steady stream of power savings. No, not crystal. Ian raised his hand solemnly, activated the ring of silence, and led the two of them into the shadows. That''s the husk. The huge crystal trembled slightly, and the corners of the prism began to loosen, exposing the soft flesh and blood at the bottom exuding dots of radiant fluorescence, on which arcs visible to the naked eye were flashing. This is the shell of the Brain Devourer Broodmother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Living Metal Moran Steel (1/3) Chapter 286 Living Metal Moran Steel (13) Brain-eating insect brood mother (benign mutant species) Second Energy Level Larva Cornerstone Edible The alien symbiotic life that has undergone multiple artificial transformations is now completely unrecognizable and will not return to its original form. Its original body is a brainstem slug that can co-exist with sub-intelligent creatures, making it intelligent. After evolution, it can connect the symbiote to the brain-slug psionic network] After returning to the ancestral distortion, it will achieve phagocytosis and assimilation by forcibly connecting the neural network, and the female insect will perform adaptive distortion and metamorphosis according to the location of the nest Current Form: Thunder, Fire Contains source quality: 3209.5531 elite units In the horizon of foresight, the carapace of the female beetle, which looks like a blue crystal prism, glows with dark purple and light blue mistthis is a unique feature of the second energy level and above. And the other party is actually just a larva, which shows that the complete body of the female insect has the potential of the fourth energy level! If it wasn''t for the fear of being exposed, Ian almost took a breath. The power of the female worm is even more terrifying than he imagined. Logically speaking, shouldn''t this kind of parasite have no strength without the parasite? Why is the female worm so strong? No, not right... While everyone was holding their breath and hiding in the passage above the rift, Ian continued to observe carefully, and a silver-blue streamer flashed in his eyes. He vaguely saw some visions of the past... A crazy man, a harmless soft slug. An advanced and bright laboratory, a row of genetic samples of powerful creatures. "This life must have the ability to adapt to all harsh and extreme environments...whether it is the seabed or lava, whether it is high altitude or polar regions, the center of thunder or the void above the sky - it must have this ability !" "Evolution is too slow, and genetic modification is too difficult. If so, then go to distortion!" "Using the fastest distortion, tens of millions of dead daughters select the characteristics of benign distortion, and then aggregate them back to the spiritual energy network... In this way, one day, you can achieve the ultimate metamorphosis and transform into the ultimate life !" "No matter what kind of natural disasters and doomsday you will face next... a life that can reach the future, you will live forever!" Amidst the crazy laughter, the shape of the weak slug began to change rapidly. No, distortion. Because of its simplicity, it can carry almost all mutationsharmless soft slugs, which have transformed into ferocious parasitic predators in repeated transformations. And all of this was crushed by the five wills that came together. The psychic energy network was broken, and the brain devourer fell into silence. Until several decades ago, due to unknown reasons, the insect swarm that reorganized the psionic network once again revived and rebuilt the insect nest, resulting in abnormal heat dissipation in the ruins, and a large storm appeared decades later. And this is how it all started. "Ian? Are you okay?!" Waking up from the illusion, Ian heard Isengard''s concern in a low voice: "You are bleeding... stop it!" Shaking his head, the young man came to his senses. He noticed that his eyes and nose were bleeding again. Fortunately, Yisen had noticed this from the beginning, and used his wind element to suppress the surrounding air flow. Otherwise, the smell of Ian''s blood will spread, which may attract the attention of the surrounding brain-eating insects. With a thought, Ian used the source seed to control the blood in his body. He felt exhausted for a while, as if he had just fought a battle with someone: "Huh... It seems that I have to be more careful in the future. Although the vision of vision is powerful, But the consumption after advanced cannot be underestimated." If a normal first-level high-level sublimator has more than 1,500 basic units of source matter in his body, then Ian probably has around 2,000, which is the source matter reserve at the peak of the first energy level. This is already the upper limit of the first energy level. Of course, far from all his cards. If the core of the ancient dragon is used, coupled with the coordination of the silver chip, Ian can increase his upper limit of source quality to nearly 3000 basic source quality units, and continue to recover at a high speed. Combined with the high physical fitness bonus of Shakai Apprentice, this is his confidence to dare to challenge Patrick. But just now, when he used the vision of foreseeing to observe the brain-eating worm mother, he consumed more than 200 basic units of physical strength in an instant. In an instant, one-tenth of his physical strength was consumed, which was far less than any exercise, so Ian''s body was instantly overloaded. "When I looked at Andor before, it only consumed a few units of basic source quality at most... It seems that the observation target also has psychic power, and the strength is far superior to mine. If I advance to the second energy level, the basic source quality Transforming into elite source quality, the consumption is estimated to be much less." Restraining his spirit and suppressing his minor injuries, Ian continued to observe the brain-eating worm mother in front of him, with curious eyes: "Benign mutants... It seems that they are similar to the previous mutants, but they all have the characteristics of benign distortions?" After such a turmoil, the three of them have calmed down, and they can carefully observe this strange monster that is obviously very difficult to mess with. "This female worm is somewhat similar to the sea monster worm on the Whale Song Cliff, and the surface carapace also has some characteristics of a crystalline dragon." This is the result of Master Goser''s observation. The old man frowned slightly, and carefully observed with a small telescope: "What is behind this insect nest? It can actually provide such a huge amount of energy for the mother insect...Look at the fluorescent flesh and blood under its carapace, it is rapidly Development... wait, this is a larva?!" Soon, Master Goser came to a conclusion, and he was extremely astonished: "Although it hasn''t reached the peak of the second energy level...but it is enough to show that it has the potential of the fourth energy level!" The monsters of the fourth energy level are giant beasts with names and lairs, and they are existences that even an empire needs to worry about. Its nothing more than crystallized dragons and frost moths in this ruin, but there is actually a parasite with the potential of the fourth level? "Teacher, have you noticed?" Isengard was also using the telescope, and the boy turned and focused the lens so that he could clearly see more details: "Look, where the blue crystal carapace meets the lair, there is something wriggling there...I don''t know that What is this kind of thing that seems to be metal and seems to be crystal colloid." "Oh?" Master Gesai also adjusted his position, and then he was taken aback. A moment later, the old man''s tone suddenly became agitated: "Huaiguang Zhiguang, this is, this is living metal?!" "This is Morion steel! It is a necessary material for high-level ether armament, Morion living steel!" "Oh?" Because Ian was recuperating his eyes just now, he didn''t follow up and observe immediately. Although he doesn''t have a telescope, his psionic power and silver chip are stronger than the telescope. He also noticed the wriggling metal colloid, and noticed the dark purple with a cyan halo, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "Why is there Moran steel here? It seems that the crystal coating on the surface of the female worm should be The effect of living steel." Morian steel, also known as living steel, is a translucent metal crystal with a very hard texture, but it has amazing plasticity under the influence of spiritual energy. The largest live steel production area in the world of Terra is the Fallen Star City located on the northeast coast of the mainland and the domain of the dwarves. Fairies, as natural psionic creatures, have a natural sensitivity to live steel, and the dwarves are pure history. Legacy, their ancestral shrine is the largest vein of living steel on the world of Terra. It is said that among the elves, there is a group of extremely rich and skilled elves who use pure Moran steel as their bodies. They call themselves ''steel elves'' or ''silver elves'', and they are extremely special among elves. A line of high-level inheritance. Among the dwarves, there is also the inheritance of the "Master of Steel", which was borrowed from the Lord of Stone at the third energy level of the Immovable Fortified City. Therefore, highly purified Morion steel is also needed as an irreplaceable auxiliary material for potions. Is there Moran steel in this place... I thought I would go to other places to find it or buy it with a lot of money, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to get it this time. Thinking of this, Ian nodded slightly. Today should be the easiest day for him to get this rare material! (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： Huaiguang Clerics (2/3) Chapter 287 Huaiguang Cleric (23) "There will be Moran steel in any maze and ruins... just how much." Master Gesai glanced at Ian with subtle eyes. He obviously also thought of Ian''s fairy blood, so after thinking for a while, he slowly said: "Why Morien Steel appeared is still a mystery so far. But a part can be found at the core of various high-level psionic fields, as well as in the center of various labyrinthine areas." "It''s not a real metal, but an extremely high-density source material polymer, similar to elemental crystals, but far stronger than elemental crystals. In the Royal Alchemy Association, artificially synthesized Moran steel has always been an important one. It is a big topic with continuous funding. "Isn''t it really metal..." Ian nodded thoughtfully. His spiritual premonition made him instinctively feel that this is a very important point, but he couldn''t grasp the key. But in the end, the boy still shook his head: "No matter how good things are, it won''t matter if you don''t kill the mother worm." "really." In fact, even Master Goser was obviously moved. Although this amount of Moraine Steel is not extremely rich, it is quite abundant and very attractive. The old man sighed regretfully: "Living steel has a wide range of applications, from potions, alchemy, inscriptions, to industry, biology and astrology, it can all be used, so compared to fine gold and mithril The output is not low and quite stable, but it is still in short supply. "By the way, Master Goser." Hearing this, Ian suddenly thought of the old man''s exclamation before, and he couldn''t help asking curiously: "What you just said with emotion was the light of Huaiguang... Are you a believer in Huaiguang Church?" Anyway, there is no opportunity for the time being. The flying flames in the distance are fighting with giant golden centipedes and parasitic beasts. It will probably take a while to decide the winner. While waiting for the opportunity, he happened to ask this question that he was more interested in. "How to say" This question obviously caused Master Gesai to hesitate. He frowned, glanced at Isengard on one side, and then nodded slowly: "The late emperor cooperated with the Huaiguang Church to wipe out all the monsters between the Dark Mountain and the Holy Mountain. The lair, my hometown happens to be in that area... so it can''t be said to be a belief, it''s just a custom in my hometown." "What is the teaching of Huaiguang Church?" Ian is also a little curious. Although Huaiguang is the state religion in the Empire, and there is Huaiguang Church in Port Harrison, Mr. Hilliard has always been quite wary of Bishop Baiwu, so that Ian has gotten used to it over the years. Didn''t make much contact with each other. Of course, Ian himself is also very wary of Bishop Baiwu... The other party... is not like a normal human being at all. Both his thinking and emotions are stable like a machine, but he is a living flesh and blood body, and he is not like a normal human being. It is the transformation of one''s own body and brain like the Spiritual Tool Church. Even the precognitive horizon can''t see the real emotion of the other party, or that deathly calm is his real emotion. Ian felt that the reason why the teacher complained about the Huaiguang Church should be because the other party was clearly an ally of Inaiga II, but did not respond to the Dark Moon turmoil. You must know that it was Inaiga II who single-handedly supported the Huaiguang Church to become the state religion of the empire, and it was he who introduced the Huaiguang Church to clean up thousands of small and pagan religions in the empire, making the Huaiguang Church the largest on the continent of Terra. Orthodoxy. But the other party remained silent during the Dark Moon turmoil, and did not communicate with the imperial family again until the last keeper Axel succeeded to the throne. For normal people, this is already considered a betrayalbut the strange thing is that when Ian asked Mr. Hilliard in this way, the other party never expressed his ''hate'' towards Huaiguang Church. "I don''t like them freaks...but they''re not really bad people," said the old knight, who didn''t want to talk about it: "If you really need help, Huaiguang will help youthe problem is, they judge standards have never been comprehensible." "They are such a group of freaks, a group of... unreasonable good people." Oddly enough, Master Goser also made the same evaluation: "As long as you get along with them for a long time, you will know that although they are uncomfortable and don''t pay attention to any friendship at all, they may be the only group in this world. A guy who can believe 100%." "As for the teachings of Huaiguang Church, it is very simple." "First, keep your feet on the ground and don''t speak lies. Second, help the innocent and protect the weak. Third, be fearless and never give up. Fourth, earn your own living and never seek personal gain. And finally, fifth..." "Protect all beings and preserve civilization." After talking about the five teachings, Master Gosai sighed again: "It''s very simple, right? Ordinary children can recite it. But the problem is that the simpler the teachings, the harder it is to follow, and they are not even widely spread among the public. Everyone says that the teaching of the Huaiguang Church is to be a good person and do good deeds, not to lie or to do evil, but no one will delve into the origin behind this. "I''m ashamed to say that in my life, perhaps none of the five major doctrines have been fulfilled...but the priests of the Huaiguang Church can practice all of them." Noticing the inconceivable look in Ian''s eyes, the old man laughed: "It''s incredible, right? But it''s this kind of inconceivability that creates the miracle of Huaiguang." "All their official clergymen are ''psychics''... and their psionic powers are very different from psionic powers in the general sense." "Their psychic powers are formed by ''keeping an oath''. If it is said that ordinary people need the extreme heart of gifted people to awaken their psychic powers, then they have placed themselves in extreme vows from the very beginning. In turn, gain strength." Ian nodded in shock, he was really surprised. "So harsh? No, I can''t do it just by lying. How does the Huaiguang Church train priests? Are they adopted from childhood?" Ian thinks that he is not a saint in any sense. He is too smart, so he is used to using words to mislead and deceive others to seek his own personal gain. He will definitely not be a priest of glory. But he was still very curious about such priests, so he asked. "I know this!" Isengard lowered his voice and replied with some joy: "No, the Huaiguang Church does not rely on adopting children to cultivate prieststhey go to the battlefield, or from the victims of various crimes, to rescue those'' The dying wounded'' and the ''dying victim'', and from them grow the clergy!" "They believe that such a person has already died once, has already realized the evils and virtues of the world, and is a newborn who is better than a newborn... But even so, not everyone can become a priest with light , Only those who can go to the holy mountain and receive baptism can call themselves priests and awaken spiritual power!" Isengard knew this because he once had a familiar guard who was seriously injured after returning to his hometown in order to defend against the monsters that attacked the town. The monster that came down, and then rescued the guard, wanting to summon him. The guard was also very willing, but unfortunately he did not meet the requirements, so he just returned to his hometown after recovering from his injury, and did not go to the holy mountain to be baptized. Need to die once? this feeling... After hearing this, Ian was a little taken aback. Because, this seems to be somewhat similar to the process of awakening his psionic power after he retrieved the memory of his previous life. But now is not the time to think about it. Because, over time, opportunities start to arise. On the other side of the rift valley, there was suddenly an unusually noisy sound of water and an extremely obvious dragging sound. The noisy insects resounded throughout the entire Worm Nest Canyon, causing everyone to look up and look to the other side. buzz buzz... Then, they saw a huge monster ''corpse'' being slowly dragged from the other end of the river by dozens of various parasitic beasts. "Tenglan Giant Eel?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Crystallized Dragon Egg (3/3) Chapter 288 Crystallized Dragon Egg (33) "Tenglan Giant Eel?!" Ian couldn''t help opening his eyes wide. Even Master Goser and Isengard were very familiar with the giant beast that had chased them all the way, and recognized it at a glance. The Tenglan giant eel is not dead, its body is still twitching, but it has indeed lost its ability to resist. It is being dragged and pushed slowly from the river by a group of parasitic beasts of various shapes. The body of the giant eel is so huge that it even blocked the river channel. If it weren''t for the extremely powerful species among the parasitic beasts, it might not be able to push it at all. As the comatose giant eel was gradually pushed down the rift valley, the mother brain-eating worm that had been quietly dormant on the nest to draw electricity also responded. Buzzingthe nest vibrates, and the female insect finally reveals its true form. The shape of the brain-eating mother is similar to a huge shellfish. The prismatic crystal is its shell, and the flesh and blood inside is spindle-shaped and streamlined. It usually does not stay in the shell, but goes deep into the nest, constantly absorbing Energy and the flesh and blood offered by the parasitic beasts, then continuously lay eggs and release them into the water circulation of the ruins. Its shell has the composition of Morion steel, which is extremely adaptable to source matter and psionic energy, and is extremely tough. When the giant worm wants to move, it slowly carries its shell on its back like a snail. It squirmed, leaving silver-blue slime all the way, causing electric arcs visible to the naked eye to be released on the jagged crystalline soil layer. Of course, at the same level as the second energy level, the brain devouring mother insect is not big, only more than ten meters long, and this is the normal state of the second energy level monsters, such as the Tenglan giant eel and the totem main swamp crocodile Behemoths that are tens of meters long or hundreds of meters long at every turn are actually a minority. Only when they reach the fourth energy level, monsters will generally increase in size. And this is also the origin of the name Titan. "Not good, it wants to parasitize the Tenglan Giant Eel!" The brain-eating mother approached the giant eel, which made Ian''s heart tremble, and he could see the opponent''s purpose at a glancethis giant eel was obviously the one that chased the shark and interrupted his battle with Patrick, and was also eaten. The brain worm strengthened the one of physique and reaction speed. The brain-eating worms have already laid the foundation for their mother worms, and now as soon as the mother worms pass by, they can immediately control the powerful body of the giant eel... and after the mother worms devour the essence of the giant eel at the peak of the second energy level, It is hard to say whether it can enter the third energy level, but there must be a peak of the second energy level! Isengard and Master Gosser also noticed this, and all three of them obviously wanted to interrupt the mother worm''s actions. Ian had already taken off the alchemy cannon he was carrying on his back, and Master Goser used his recovered part of the source quality to prepare special blasting powder, and was also preparing to calibrate the cannonball, and Isengard also took out The elite alchemy shells he carried. These things were originally intended to be used to destroy the insect nest, but now is also the right time. The artillery shells specially used to kill the second-level peak Gesai masters are powerful enough, and their sneak attack and bombardment artillery, of course, needless to say the hit rate. Such a bombardment can theoretically injure the female worm severely. "and many more!" But just when Ian was about to adjust the artillery installation, Master Goser suddenly spoke, with some bitterness: "This female insect is so cautious, it has been maintaining the electromagnetic force field, and our shells may not be able to blast past!" Ian looked up and was shocked. That female worm is more than cautious, she is simply a master of life! It originally wriggled like a snail, erecting its own solid crystalline shell all the time, which was already quite difficult to deal with. Who would have thought that while walking, it also created a light blue arc barrier visible to the naked eye around its body by resonating with the crystal clusters around its crystal lair, and one after another bright magneto-optical light fell down, protecting it tightly. Reality. Alchemy projectiles can break through the wind-attributed essence, and are also targeted at thunder, but they will definitely be weakened by this electromagnetic barrier, or even deflected. In this way, it is hard to say whether they can hit the female insect. There is only one chance to sneak attack. Once you play it, you have to face this terrifying parasitic mother worm and many parasitic beasts. Even if Ian uses the vision vision, he can''t find a chance for a whilethe female worm has no weakness, if I have to say, the flesh and blood exposed when it squirms, but the timing is very difficult to find, even if it hits, it is difficult to be fatal. . "As expected, it is a mother worm that has integrated the wisdom of the Great Elder and the other five elders...Although there are only fragments left, this level of caution is absolutely impossible for ordinary beasts and insects." Ian even suspected that this female worm had already written fear of death and eternal life at the bottom of the psionic network, otherwise, it would not be able to explain the other party''s inexplicable caution. "We can only wait for the other party to parasitize and see if there are any flaws." Ian waited patiently for the opportunity. Anyway, they had no choice but to wait. However, while waiting, he noticed that there were a few more parasitic beasts transporting some strange things by the river channel where the giant eel was transported. "Ethan, lend me a telescope." Hearing Ian''s request, Yisen naturally sent it out. The young man adjusted the focus and observed the details of the distant river. The result surprised him again. "Egg?" He whispered to himself, with confusion, and then his voice suddenly rose: "Dragon egg!" Crystal Dragon Egg (Relic Species) First Energy Level Egg Normal Edible The egg of the crystallized dragon. The crystal dragon is a kind of dragon that is easily affected by the environment. It will absorb the source quality of the surrounding environment at the egg stage to determine the future development direction. The crystallized dragon egg is extremely strong, and can even automatically change color and camouflage like a squid] But there are still many predators greedy for dragon eggs, because the adaptability of crystal dragons to various environments is the ability that all creatures desire It is recommended to eat it before the egg develops into an embryo, which can effectively increase the adaptability of the source quality of all attributes Containing source quality: 150.9125 base units Now I am completely sure. "This group of parasitic beasts stole the egg of the crystallized dragon!" Now, Ian knows why the Zhanhai Crystal Dragon made such an angry dragon chant around the ice abyss... Nonsense, his eggs were stolen, isn''t this the most shameful shame and the most angry anger of all dragons in the world? thing? Then next... "Two, wait!" Holding the binoculars in one hand, Ian raised the other hand, signaling Master Goser and Isengard to stop reloading: "I think our chance is coming!" Ian returned the telescope, and then, Master Gosser and Isengard also saw the details in the distance with the help of the telescope. The old man was stunned, so he also smiled: "Indeed, wait." (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： Aether Crystal Dragon (1/3) Chapter 289 Ether Crystal Dragon (13) Obviously, the crystal carapace of the brain-eating mother is inextricably linked to the crystalline dragon familymaybe the frost moth in the ice abyss of the ruins is also somewhat related to the brain-eating insect? In the civil war at Sequoia Base back then, the confrontation between the five elders and the Great Elder was definitely not just a fierce fight in the brain devouring psychic network, there should also be a struggle for the control of important facilities inside the ruins and various artificial source matter creatures . All in all, the battle between dragons and worms has lasted for an unknown number of years, and it is still going on today. And this protracted war is also the opportunity for Ian and others. Undoubtedly, the crystal dragon had already noticed that its egg was stolen before, and it should be following it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it arrives here. And the giant golden centipede and a large number of parasitic beasts are entangled by the people of Feiyan. Even if the crystal dragon fails to advance, it still has the peak of the first energy level, and it should be able to entangle the female worm for a period of time. "At that time, whether we take advantage of the situation to attack the mother worm or destroy the nest are good opportunities." Having said that, the three of them continued to lurk on the other side of the rift and wait quietly. Boom! Sure enough, after a period of time, when even the fighting sounds on Feiyandi''s side gradually became slower, an extremely violent energy shock suddenly came from the river not far away. A violent explosion sounded at the other end, throwing a river flying from it, igniting all kinds of rancid parasitic beast corpses and swarm secretions, turning them into thick dirty mist, but it was also because it absorbed a lot of energy, so The rift did not collapse. A furious dragon chant came, the earth shook, and a crystal cliff on the edge of a rift burst directly, falling on the banks of the Parasite River, splashing blue mist all over the sky. The brain-eating mother insect also noticed this, it stood still, but its body began to deform rapidly. The monster protruded multiple tentacles from the solid carapace, and the original blue crystal shell also changed color, turning into a radiant fluorescent greenif it was a defensive form like a snail before, it is now a fighting form similar to a starfish. Moving with green flames that radiate fluorescence visible to the naked eye, the female worm is like a walking flame, but there is another dragon roar from the other end! This dragon chant is melodious and sonorous, like a violently vibrating piece of iron, and there is a long aftertaste after the crisp sound. The humming vibration makes many surrounding parasitic beasts feel painful, and even collapsed on the ground. land. Hum! A deep and strong electromagnetic hum sounded, and even the three people who were lurking sensed an indescribable electromagnetic wave spreading from a distance. Immediately, they felt the hairs on their bodies stand on end, their hearts flustered, their brains and nerves all slightly prickled. pain. "Is this breath really not advanced successfully?!" Master Gesai''s complexion changed, the aura of this crystalline dragon was obviously powerful, and the dragon''s chant contained some kind of powerful electromagnetic waves: "There is actually a dragon''s power, but isn''t this the power that can only be obtained at the third energy level?" ? This is of course not Longwei. After a moment of trance and headache, Ian immediately recalled the super-large-scale psionic field impact he encountered when he entered the ruinsat that time, he was in a trance just like now, Even fell into a coma for a while. "This is a physical and mental shock that can directly interfere with the microcurrent in the brain!" Ian suddenly said, "This is the truth about Longwei? No, this should be the self-body spiritual energy field effect that powerful monsters have!" "But it only has the first energy level, why does it have the characteristics of the third energy level monster?!" Even the totem master, because of the unique technical ability of the aborigines at the peak of the second energy level, he has the ability to control the surrounding psionic fields. Ordinary monsters, even high-level monsters, cannot advance too much, let alone two energy level! "This is not Zhanhai Crystal Dragon, this is a brand new alien species, step back!" Master Goser is well-informed after all. When he sensed that the situation was wrong, he immediately asked the position to retreatIan and Isengard were not mentally handicapped, so they retreated immediately. This is a wise move, because in the next moment, a fierce and fierce aura that seemed to burn mountains and boil seas and turn the surrounding world into a **** of fire was like a volcanic eruption. Straight forward with an unparalleled sense of oppression! For a moment, all the parasitic beasts around the entire worm nest wailed in pain. They originally only dragged the body of the giant eel and the dragon eggs, and their strength was not strong. unbearable. But the bright green light of the brain-eating mother worms flashed, and a layer of shields lit up around these parasitic beasts to protect them from the heat, and directly controlled their spirits, speeding up and dragging the dragon eggs towards the worm nest. At the same time, the radiant fluorescence around the female worm became more and more radiant, and even condensed a layer of ''flame'' that was visible to the naked eye. A huge figure coming roaring like a powered locomotive! Boom! ! The collision between the female worm and the crystallized dragon was so mighty and mighty. Immediately, all the high-heat miasma and flames dispersed before were swept away, and the two sides in the battle showed their true colors. It was a luminous blue crystalline giant dragon, but it was completely different from ordinary crystalline dragons. It did not have the forelimbs and sharp single horns of ordinary crystalline dragons. Instead, it had more than a dozen pairs of glaring white lights on the front of the head. ''Crystal eyes'', these crystal pupils are filled with pale particles visible to the naked eye, which are extremely high-purity source quality light particles. The whole body of this crystalline dragon is actually transparent, and the luminous blue light is the source light that circulates light and dark in its body, and in the first half of the dragon''s body, there is an extremely bright structure like a vortex of light, and Surrounding this vortex crystal structure, layers of fan-shaped wing fins and chest shells will protect it tightly, making it emit an ominous fluorescence. But the brain-eating mother worm, whose whole body also shone with dazzling radiation, stretched out its five tentacles, tightly entwined around the body of the crystal dragon. The two sides fought fiercely, causing the earth to tremble, the entire rift valley violently shook and collapsed, the radiant flames and the flames of the source quality burned, and the area was completely shrouded in strong light and smoke in an instant. "What kind of monster is this? It obviously has such a huge source of energy, but it is not the second energy level?!" The area where Ian and others were before was also affected. The area where they were before collapsed and fell into the river of parasites, splashing a large wave of water. While retreating, Master Gesai saw the whole picture of the crystallized dragon, and immediately exclaimed in a daze: "Except for the crystallized shell, there are no crystallized dragon characteristics that we have seen... What kind of alien is this?!" This is the Crystal Dragon. On the other side, Ian''s eyes flashed with silver light, and inside the chest, Gu Long''s core was vibrating violently like a real heart. Feeling the terrifying power of the roaring and fighting giant beasts in the distance, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "What thing?" "Ether Crystal Dragon?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Give it a shot! (2/3) Chapter 290 Give it a shot! (twenty three) Ether crystal dragon (beyond species) The first energy level young body core edible Biological warfare weapons that have undergone multiple artificial transformations require an extremely long time to grow, but after being equipped with ''fire seeds'', they can transform by leaps and bounds. It was originally designed to deal with possible alien ecological threats and space warfare **** units, but it is only a prototype, and many key modules have not been completed] Bathed in radiation, after a long period of natural transformation and evolution, it can accommodate the ''fire'' and achieve self-optimization [The war life reproduced by the civilization of the Terra star field after obtaining relevant information about the endangered and protected cosmic species "Ether Dragon" (also known as the Ether Stardust Dragon), although it does not have the incredible power of the Primarch, it is also has considerable potential] Contains source quality: 25239.9425 basic units "Emotional crystal dragons are all man-made biological tools, even war weapons?!" Ian was extremely shocked. This should be the highest level of evaluation he has ever seen since he got the silver chipwhether it is the "transcendence species" or the "core" division of only the first energy level, it has opened up A realm he had never seen before. The later "Ether Dragon" or some "Ether Stardust Dragon" is obviously another kind of alien life...it can even be said to be cosmic life. Ian didnt know the specific level of the ether dragon, but his instinct told him that if a species can survive in the universe by itself, then its energy level will start from the fourth...no, the fifth energy level. Even such an etheric dragon, in the introduction of the chip, is the so-called ''endangered protection''... "This is also the first time I have seen a creature with more than 10,000 basic units of source quality at the first energy level... Although the female worm is an elite unit, there are only more than 3,000... Sure enough, the ''fire'' is on it!" Ian is still not very clear about how to calculate the source quality, because in the silver chip, the source quality of the ether crystal dragon is still increasing rapidly, rapidly increasing, and explosively increasing. Obviously, it has entered the ''overload mode'' and started to extract the fire engine The energy in the battle. The crystallized dragon series was probably a biological weapon used to carry fire seeds in the past...but why does it have to be a biological weapon? "Could it be that the spark starship of the Obra civilization is a biological spaceship?!" Assumptions can be assumed later, because there is no free time these days. "The sneak attack can be suspended." Ian took out four groups of alchemy gunpowder bags, and said solemnly: "Now is a golden opportunity, I have to blow up the insect nest." "Why do you have to blow up the bug nest?" Isengard asked puzzledly: "At first I thought you wanted to destroy the brain-eating worm''s nest and avoid ecological disasters, but now that this crystal dragon is fighting the mother worm, let''s find a chance to severely damage the mother worm and then Can''t you just leave?" "Without the mother worm, this group of brain-eating worms will definitely perish! The Crystal Dragon can probably help us kill them all." He didn''t know that the existence of the worm nest itself was the culprit for the stuck water-cooling area interaction interface, so he didn''t know Ian''s real purpose of solving the worm nest. Of course, Essengard is right. After the brain-eating worm mother is eliminated, you can do whatever you want, and the worm nest can indeed postpone the processing. But the problem is that now that these two monsters are fighting, Ian is not sure who he can hit. The brain-eating mother worm is now like an octopus, clinging to the crystal dragon, and releasing high radiation heat throughout the body, so that the high heat of the crystal dragon itself has no effect. They are entangled together, even with the predictive vision. What''s more, it''s okay to observe for more than ten seconds. Once observed for a long time, he will definitely be spiritually overloaded. "The main reason is that the worm nest is so big, and there are only four sets of explosives, which are not very useful." Master Gesai also frowned, he seemed to be thinking about a method: "I have a method to increase the intensity of explosives..." "No need." In response, Ian shook his head. Although the worm nest is very large, like a hill, it is actually full of flaws in the predictive horizon and the silver chip, and there are various hidden dangers of bearing weight. It is just stuck in the interaction port. It will collapse in decades. In the center of the light blue insect nest, there is even a gray spot, which should be the weak point. With explosives, it only needs to make a few cracks in key areas, and it can quickly disintegrate itself. However, at this moment, the giant eel started to move. The originally comatose giant eel opened its pupils, and a blue-green halo of psionic energy circulated deep in its iris. It had many wounds, which were obviously traces of the previous battle with the parasitic beasts. But now, it is extremely silent, docile, and not at all as furious as it was when it was chasing Ian and the shark. The giant eel coiled its body, and its black and blue body was tense, as if it was made of steel. The Great Wall is invincible and full of powerful sense of power. However, compared to this unshakable body, its demeanor is very ignorant, as if it has just learned to control this body, and it took a long time to stretch before learning to swim. This behemoth headed towards the battlefield between the female worm and the crystallized dragon, as if it wanted to join the battle. "The female worm controls the giant eel''s body?" Ian''s eyes froze. He saw this. Although he was not completely parasitic, but with the neural network connected by the brain-eating worm, the other party forcibly connected the giant eel to the psionic network, suppressing the original consciousness of the giant eel. This situation is much more serious than that of Master Gosai at the beginning, because Master Gosai was only affected by the aftermath of a psychic energy. After recovering his own will, he quickly repelled other people''s psychic energy. This is the instinct of any life. But the brain devourer has become indistinguishable from the giant eel, and it is only one step away from the parasitic beast...really accepting a sufficiently powerful body to replace its brain. But for now, psionic control is enough. The giant eel rushed into the battlefield where the crystal dragon and the mother worm were fighting, and the situation became even more chaoticoriginally, the crystal dragon relied on the "fire" in its body to provide a steady stream of powerful power, and its excellent design as a war weapon could fight the mother worm head-on, but the second The gap between the energy level and the first energy level always exists, among other things, more and stronger sublimation organs and higher quality source quality in the body are enough to reverse the natural gap between the two sides. Now add giant eels to suppress the crystal dragon. Relying on the reminder that it is far larger than the crystal dragon, this gigantic monster directly entangles the mother worm with the crystal dragonthe mother worm is a soft creature, but the crystal dragon is not. howl. It was about to be strangled by the giant eel, and its shell and bones were about to be broken. No matter how much it spewed out the ultra-high temperature steam jet mixed with thunder and flames, blasting the giant eel''s body into holes of flesh and blood, exposing the bones underneath, the opponent still remained silent. Do not move. Anyway, that is not the body of the female worm, and whether this soft-bodied creature can feel pain is another matter. But in this way, Ian was given a chance instead. The giant eel, the female worm, and the crystallized dragon were all fixed in one place, not writhing and fighting like before. "Quick! Now!" Master Goser and Isengard had already set up the cannon, and Ian directly turned on the vision vision and silver chip, resisting the exhaustion of physical strength caused by observing three monsters stronger than him at the same time, and calibrated the muzzle. After the calculation of the trajectory of the silver chip was completed, he said, "That''s right herefire!" Boom! A cannon fired and thunder exploded. Although in this chaotic and noisy situation, the sound of the alchemy artillery firing was really insignificant, the power of the artillery should not be underestimated. Boom! The head of the entangled giant eel shook violently, its huge body trembled convulsively, and then began to twitch violently, swinging again and again, just like a huge salty fish that was caught trying to struggle back into the sea . Ian saw through its weakness, and knew that as long as the giant eel''s head was shaken, it could temporarily get rid of the control of the mother worm. This was indeed the case. When the giant eel struggled painfully, both the crystallized dragon and the mother worm broke free. Now, the mother worm made a mistake. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： Bishop of White Mist (3/3) Chapter 291 Bishop of White Mist (33) "That''s right, that''s it, go ahead, we attack the mother worm, even if we attack the crystallized dragon, it doesn''t matter!" Master Gesai was very energetic. Although the main target was the female worm, in fact, he knew very well that all monsters were the enemies of humans like themalthough it seemed that the crystal dragon came to attack the female worm temporarily to help them, but this was not the case. means they are friendly. When the female worm is defeated, we will see if the crystal dragon will take their ashes away. "and many more!" But Ian suddenly opened his mouth to warn. He had a premonition of extreme danger. The young man turned his head to look in the direction where the Flamelander was before, and the alarm bell rang in his heart: "There...someone is coming over there! Very strong, very strong!" "More than one! It''s twowho is Patrick fighting with? He activated the etheric arm and was suppressed?!" In the vision of foresight, in the direction of the Flameland Special Forces, two dark blue fogs lead a group of thick white fogs to fight against a dim light purple and a group of gray, white and blue mixed fogs. In general, it''s fairly evenly matched. But just now, a dark purple mist suddenly appeared, and another dark purple mist overlapped it... This is obviously Patrick and the etheric armed Anhuazizhu. He seemed to be fighting someone, and came all the way here, was suppressed, and was a little embarrassed. And the mist that followed was mixed with blue and purple. It was obvious that the second energy level was at the peak, and the distance from the third energy level was really a bottle of potion! "This feeling..." Ian opened his eyes wide, and Master Geser and Isengard beside him raised their heads solemnly. The old man also sensed something was wrong in the distance, while the boy''s simple blood warning made him vigilant. "Is it white mist?" "It''s Bishop Baiwu!" at the same time. "Damn it... What kind of madness did Ayers have? He didn''t come in by himself, but let you, Bishop Huaiguang, come to the ruins?!" Among the smoke and dust, Patrick, who thought he would not be in too much danger with other opponents in the ruins, met an opponent who could completely overwhelm him, an old man with white beard and hair, so plain that he could be called poor. After getting rid of the giant eel, the blond noble has been trying to trace the source of the brain-eating worm. Just as Isengard could see that the brain-eating worms benefited the light-eroding refining dragon, he could also see it, so he planned to go to its brood to see what kind of thing cultivated this wonderful and vicious monster. But not long after exploring, Patrick met the Bishop of White Mist who was also tracking the brain-eating worm all the way, and even purifying it all the way. The two sides exchanged briefly for a while, and the result of the exchange was obvious. He was beaten and retreated steadily. Of course, it is a bit of an exaggeration to say that he is retreating steadily. After opening the Anhuazi strain, Patrick can actually confront Bishop Baiwu head-on, and even suppress the opponent in a small way with the diversity of abilities, but he did not really He planned to die together with this Huaiguang bishop in the underground ruins. In the final analysis, his purpose is to find Yisen...whether it is to abolish the other party''s potential, so that the other party can only stay in this small town of Nanling, or kill him, and then he is also killed by Ayers or Mr. Gosai Die...he had to choose one to do. Ian was right, he had no choice for a long time, and he looked forward and backward only because of half-hearted determination. Thinking of this, Patrick''s eyes froze, and the man covered by the black carapace suddenly flashed his sword, stabbing towards the throat of the hazy figure in the smoke and dust. "It has nothing to do with Viscount Grant." But the figure just raised his hand, only to hear a metallic tremor of ''Dang'', and Patrick''s rapier was actually shaken away. The white-haired old man stepped out of the smoke and dust, his hands were covered by a pair of black metal gauntlets, his old and indifferent voice echoed in the cave: "Information from all sources shows that the relics of the pre-epoch era in the South China Sea have a huge ecological threat that can threaten the entire Nanling of the South China Sea , its threat level even surpassed the ''catastrophe'' of Dawn City in the past, approaching the ''Apocalypse''." "I didn''t come here to serve Viscount Grant, but this place really needs the light of light to get rid of evil, and there are indeed weak people who need my protection." The old man kept talking, and his hands didn''t stop. With a set of exquisite boxing techniques and hard gloves, he forced Patrick who was holding the sword back half a step, and then knocked him into the air with his body: "Patrick, you are suspected of murdering your nephew. , as a member of the Setar Empire with law enforcement powers, I should abide by local laws and bring you to justice." The height of the old man is not as good as Patrick, not to mention that the other party is wearing Anhua Zizhu. But he just stood there, and the visible life source distorted the air around him, like a furnace, scorching everything around him with pure life heat, and even created translucent fluctuations. "The people in Huaiguang Church are a group of difficult, unreasonable guys..." Standing up again, although Patrick was not injured, he understood that the old man in front of him was far superior in combat skills. The man said apprehensively: "The monsters over there are fighting fiercely. Are you sure you don''t want to deal with those problems, but focus on making trouble for me?" "It''s not to admit death, but to abide by the creed." Bishop Baiwu''s tone was very flat. He didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because of Patrick''s remarks, but he still had a fearsome and fearful aura: "You are right, among the monsters fighting in front, there are One end should be the target of my operation this time, and I will deal with it when I see it." "But I''m still fighting you..." Before he finished speaking, Patrick turned around and accelerated, and flew towards the area of ??the World of Warcraft war like lightning. Still fighting me now, right? Then I won''t fight! Bishop Bishop could only pause. On the way, he punched the giant gold centipede. The slight vibration sank into the inside of the giant weapon, causing the giant relic soldier to lie in place for several seconds before slowly getting up. As for Feiyan''s special team, they were trembling even more, not knowing what to do. Fortunately, after recovery, the more ferocious giant golden centipede solved their problem. For Ian and others, the fact that Patrick and Bishop White Mist came to the battlefield did complicate things by more than one level. Their appearance even made the crystal dragon, giant eel, and brain-eating worm mother who were fighting fiercely hesitate for a moment, but the result was quite surprisingthe two blended into the battlefield quite smoothly. Bishop Baiwu''s visit this time seems to be to exterminate the brain-eating worm mother worm and suppress the crystal dragon. He seems to have known the existence of these two giant beasts for a long time, or in other words, he has known for a long time that there will be two monsters here. An extremely powerful creature exists. Although it is completely impossible to see what attributes this old man has or what kind of bloodline inheritance, but he can attack all monsters at the same time with pure physical skills and pure source quality explosion. If I have to say it, his inheritance potential is at least at the fourth energy level. For a moment, including Patrick, all the second-level powerhouses present felt as if they were being suppressed by him alone... Of course, this is impossible. With the roar of the crystal dragon, it forcibly allocated part of its power to Bishop Baiwu. After launching the attack, the giant eel and the female worm also controlled the water flow, emitting radiant flames and thunder, to suppress this sudden foreign enemy. Even with the strength of Bishop Baiwu, he must withdraw his strength to defend. The situation has not changed, it is still deadlocked, but the battle scene is more chaotic. "why?" Even Ian was stunned, he was a little puzzled and said: "Why didn''t Bishop Baiwu deal with the mother worm first, and then deal with other monsters, but insisted on targeting the crystal dragon and the mother worm at the same time, and even added Patrick?" "The reverse is also true. Wouldn''t it be more reasonable to deal with Patrick before fighting the devil?" "Do not!" Master Goser noticed something. He raised his head, looked at the rock above his head, and said in a low voice, "Bishop Baiwu is suppressing the battlefield and leaving this rift valley!" "Ian, look, the rock crust is about to collapse!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： Huaiguang Prophet (4/3, 1w1 update!) Chapter 292 Huaiguang Prophet (43, 1w1 update!) As Master Goser said, the rock shell is about to collapse. Ian raised his head, and he saw dense cracks spreading on the crystalline rock crust above his head, like tree branches, making disturbing creaking sounds. However, behind the collapsed crystalline rock shell, a part of the giant steel structure and the fragile rock formations around the giant structure are exposed. The crystalline rock crust is an acquired structure that covers it... This place is not a completely natural rock formation! "I see!" The young man came to a sudden, he finally figured out what was going on in this rift valley: "The entire rift valley area is a cooling interface! These densely packed rivers extending in all directions are all cooling pipes from back then!" From the very beginning, Ian felt that the terrain of this place was abnormal, not at all like a rift valley eroded out by the day after tomorrow. Theoretically speaking, there should be only one channel for viewing and watching the running water here, which is the channel that everyone in Feiyandi walked through before, and the others are cooling channels. But in the end, it was artificially widened and a huge insect nest was built. The part where the insect nest is located was originally supposed to be a small purification device. After purifying a small part of the hot water, it will be sent out as ornamental running water to surround the entire base, while most of the other hot water will flow along the '' The ''shaped pipeline is transferred to the cooling area, which is where the ice abyss of the relic is located, and then the pipeline of the ice abyss of the relic is transmitted to all the energy groups around the base as cooling water, and the cycle is repeated like this. But as the relic system said, part of the power pack has been damaged, causing the cooling water to be polluted, and now it is absorbed by the mother worm as an energy source... Now that there is no one in the Sequoia Base, this kind of polluted water does not matter at all. Go cool down, AI should be able to make this judgment. But the system has been tampered with by the Great Elder, and has never been able to respond to this incident. The insect nest removed the purification device and stuck the giant gate at the bottom, and then absorbed the energy and radiation in the cooling water. The stuck Sequoia base cooling valve had a bug. It should be in a special situation of ''neither open nor closed''. It cannot be controlled by the remote control system, and the process can only be continued manually. But who can complete the process under the attack of the hive? The former giant golden centipede should have been one of the maintainers, but it was still parasitized by brain-eating worms. It has been wandering in the ruins for many years. After the worm nest recovered, it became a tool for the mother worm. The heat dissipation system of the entire ruins is therefore abnormal, just like the original intention of the BUGjust a little bug can cause the huge base to fail to operate, and some internal modifications have caused the entire system to shut down. In essence, the rift is a cooling port that is not fully closed. The entire insect nest itself should be an extremely important "control device", a biological computer that has been "hacking the system" for so many years, affecting the Sequoia base. The judgment of the automatic control system on this place. At this moment, Ian looked in the direction where the giant beast was fighting. The fighting of the crystallized dragon, the giant eel, and the female worm was earth-shattering. Even if these giant beasts collide with each other here, they can have a certain impact on the geological structure, not to mention the area that was originally artificially shapedthe two sides of the rift are already like dominoes The same continued to collapse, and the rock shell above the head also continued to fall. The collapse of the rock shell will not cause any damage to the heat dissipation interaction valve and the insect nest, just like spreading a handful of sand can only cover them at most. But the problem is, in this way, there is no way to blast the insect nest, so that the interactive interface can continue to operate! After all, the mother brain-eating worm was re-bred by various coincidences decades ago. This nest is not big, and it is easy to be destroyed and covered up. Ian also understood why the White Mist Church attacked all monsters and forced them to retreat. Because what he has to do is to avoid any impact on the bottom layer here, so that the insect nest will not be covered by many sandy rocks and protected. "I''m going to destroy the nest now." Immediately got up, Ian knew that there was no time to hesitate now, he picked up the explosive bag and carried it on his back, ready to go to the insect nest immediately. Anyway, the Bishop of White Mist and the Crystal Dragon are entangled with the female worm, so the situation is considered safe. "it is good." And Isengard did not hesitate, he gave Ian another bottle of his own blood, although his face was pale, but his expression was firm: "Be careful and safe, we will support you with artillery here..." "Remember to drink the potion." Master Gesai was still debugging the alchemy module of the artillery. At this critical moment, he didn''t talk nonsense: "I just thought that when using those explosives, you can use your ''that'' inheritance to make With a cone-shaped structure, the destructive power of the explosives can be concentrated, which is more permeable!" That inheritance is naturally the Shakai apprentice, and Master Gosser naturally did not tell him Ian''s identity. That is not a good thing, but will harm the other party. "Yes." Ian nodded seriously, of course he knows how the structure of the armor-piercing projectile can shape explosives. He stepped forward, jumped down towards the bottom of the rift valley, urged the fairy wings, and moved towards the insect nest like lightning. But this action was also discovered by Patrick. "You guys are actually here!" Aware of his goal, the blond nobleman was stunned for a moment, but was followed by ecstasyhe thought that he would definitely fail this mission, but he never thought that Ian and the others were actually here. He turned his head and noticed Isengard and Master Gosse on the other side. The man''s eyes were complicated, but he had already made up his mind. Patrick naturally wanted to stop Ian and the others from taking action...no matter what the other party wanted to do, he would stop it. Even if you are definitely unable to live, you must at least die together. However, just when Patrick was about to attack Ian and the others, Bishop Baiwu kept standing in front of him, and Ian ran even faster after seeing the actions of the blond nobleman. Even Master Goser and Isengard began to take out various alchemy potions and began to use the buff state in front of him. "Don''t stop me, old man!" Being blocked by Bishop White Mist one after another, Patrick yelled angrily, but he was emotionally excited, but he showed fighting skills that he had never shown before. In other words, he learned from his friend, Viscount Grant''s skills in order to stop him. brush! Electricity flickered all over his body, and he charged in midair. The mithril rapier in his hand struck towards Bishop Baiwu like a thunderbolt, making the old man have to dodgebut this bishop Huaiguang was extremely skilled in combat, and he was skilled and bold. While dodging sideways, he still reached out and pressed Patrick''s side waist. In the next moment, the majestic source of life will form an explosion, knocking Patrick back. Although this will not hurt the opponent protected by the An Huazi strain, it is enough to give Ian a chance to continue his actions. But what no one expected was that Bishop Baiwu''s powerful palm hit directly through the black flesh-and-blood clothing. It is empty inside. Until this moment, the old man showed a slightly stunned expression. He took a closer look and found that Patrick was moving so fast just now that he even formed a phantom and flew towards the other side. What he hit was indeed the Ether Armor An Huazizhu, but it was only the Ether Armor, and the "wearer" in it had already detached from the side and was flying towards Ian. It''s like a worm that has shed its shell. Wow! Anhua, who had lost its wearer and entered the form of erosion, entangled the right arm that Bishop Baiwu pierced through it, although before it was about to invade the flesh and blood, the old man quickly isolated it from his body with his own source quality, But he was also, indeed, entangled. Even because of compatibility issues, this ether-armed sub-strain seems to be a little more difficult to deal with than when Patrick was wearing it. No way to help? It was so decisive. Bishop Baiwu didn''t expect that someone would give up the ether armament, but he didn''t know that Anhuazizhu could not pose a threat to Ian and Isengard, so he had a very high evaluation of Patrick''s decisiveness: "If this is the case, there is no way gone." "Light of HuaiguangApply for the use of psionic power[Psychic power] and [Spiritual communication]." In an instant, two concentric circles of light, one blue and one gold, lit up in his eyes. The blue light flickered, and Patrick''s figure froze visibly to the naked eye, and the invisible force bound his body. And at the same time, a faint old man''s voice came from Ian''s heart: [Ian, I am Bai Wu, the bishop of the Huaiguang Church in Port Harrison, and I know that there is a situation here that will cause the situation in Nanling to deteriorate in the future, and even The ''source of disaster'' that caused a huge crisis to the entire world, so it has been looking for a way to enter the ruins. After on-the-spot investigation, I am sure that the huge lair in front of you and me is where the ''source of disasters in heaven and earth'' is located in the church prophecy book. I realize that you also want to destroy it, but I must remind you that the real source of disaster is not the lair itself, but a will in this lair. Because it is the communication of consciousness, everything is just a moment. The prophecy written by Bishop Baiwu? The church does have prophetic psykers. Ian sensed that someone was talking to him with psychic energy. He was no stranger to this feeling. He had a conversation with Wiggs once back then, so he immediately replied: "Isn''t will the worm mother?" "What''s more, if it is really such a terrible source of disasters in the world, why don''t you send more priests to destroy it?" No, the worm mother is just a tool of that will, a derivative of its maliciousness. Although I don''t know the reason, the news I received told me so. And Bishop Baiwu calmly replied: [The will must be destroyed in order to completely destroy the insect nest, otherwise, its echo will linger in the control system of the ruins, and it will take a long time to dissipate. This cycle of natural disasters will continue. [However, if we do not even eliminate the worm nest and worm mother, a terrible disaster will befall the Terra continent, which is a disaster for all living beings...Of course, it may not be so terrible, the prophecy gives There are two possibilities, one is harmless and one is enough to destroy the world, but we don''t know why, which is rare and we have never encountered such a situation before. As for why not send more priests, the answer is actually very simple. Because this world is full of various causes of destruction, this place is not the most important one. The apostles of Huaiguang are scattered all over the land, and they have their own missions when they walk and stay. The only certainty is that our current strength is sufficient to stop all of this, as long as we handle it properly. Bishop Bishop''s voice was clearly denied, and unexpectedly confidentthis kind of inexplicable confidence Ian is very familiar with. That is obvious, derived from the self-confidence of the prophet. No need to guess, it was the prophecy psychic inheritor in the Huaiguang Church who foreshadowed the disaster in Nanling and told Bishop Baiwu that everyone today can prevent future disasters. As for why the other party can''t predict the reason, it may be because Ian is also a prophet, and he is involved in this matter... It is impossible for a prophet to predict each other. Even if they can, there will be many more vague elements, making the prophet Nor can he see the future through his own abilities. Moreover, the prediction of the Huaiguang Church is different from Ian''s prophetic vision. It can actually directly reveal the source of the source of the disaster and the level of power required to solve it, but other than that, there is no redundant information. The method and tendency of each prophet are different. Huaiguang''s side is obviously the one with only the result but no process. Presumably the person who has awakened this kind of prediction ability simply wants to know what the world will encounter in the future. What disasters, and put an end to these disasters as soon as possible. Therefore, Bishop Baiwu can only use his own method to collect clues and reach the interior of the ruins to investigate, in order to know the reason. And the words of the old man also made Ian fall into deep thought: "The female worm is just a tool of that will? Let me think about it, the brain-eating worm was originally a brain-attached slug...a brain-attached..." "Could it be that?!" Ian was taken aback. He looked at the worm nest with blank eyes: "The will of the Great Elder is still alive?" "No, it''s impossible... His soul is dead!" "However, if it''s an echo... a creature with an echo of the Great Elder''s memory!" At this moment, the vision of prescience swept across the entire lair. Ian did indeed see a breath of life. A dark blue mist quietly located in the center of the lair! Update 1w1 today (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： I have a lot of people! (1/3) Chapter 293 I have many people! (13) There is indeed something alive, located in the center of the nest, which has been covered by the light mist of the mother worm before, so that Ian has never noticed. At this time, Patrick also broke free from the shackles of Bishop White Mist. Bishop White Mist couldn''t continue chasing Patrickthe onslaught of the ether crystal dragon and the mother worm swept across the battlefield, and he had to suppress the attacks of these two behemoths to avoid the collapse of the underground rock shell. The blond-haired noble didn''t waste any time complaining either. He raised his sword, cut his wrist, and poured out jet-black blood mixed with lightning. Buzzing... An electric arc visible to the naked eye wrapped around the blood, and then revolved around Patrick. "At the end of the day." Staring at the white-haired boy who was already waiting in front of him, he whispered to himself: "I have no other choice but to kill you." The black blood slowly evaporated in the rapidly rotating electric light, turning into a blue-gray cloud, releasing tiny blue-blue lightning toward the outside world from time to time, and the constantly rotating arcs shone around it, forming a layer of lightning-like lightning. armor. The figure of the blond nobleman was hidden behind the mist, only two dazzling flashes of lightning flashed where his eyes were: "Thank you, Ian, for making me understand that I have indeed been in the same place all my life. He hesitated, never made up his mind." "And now, I will try my best to kill you." as respect. Before the last sentence was finished, Patrick, who was going all out, had already drawn out his swordthe blue lightning sword light seemed like a long whip of thunder exploding underground, stretching for dozens of meters, and rushing towards Ian The location of the whip came. This time, he wasn''t stupid enough to compete with Ian in swordsmanship, that would be a little self-defeating, and the risk was too great. So this time he completely relied on pure source quality conversion to attack. This is indeed a problem. Whether it is a sand armor apprentice, a wavesinger, or a goblin, there is no defense against the pure source of impact, and the invisible lightning is not like a sword that can be blocked with the same swordmaybe next time he should be there Added a shield to his standing arsenal, but the shield does not exist now. So Ian didn''t even think about it, he just didn''t care! Just like Patrick turned around and walked away without caring before, he didn''t care, turned around and rushed towards the nest! Snapped! The flashing electric light impacted on the young man, shocking him staggeringly. Then Ian shook his head and kept running. "what!?" Not only was Patrick''s astonished expression distorted, but even Bishop Baiwu took a sneak peekfor a moment, he seemed to be looking at a rough-skinned and thick-skinned iron-clad dragon instead of a fourteen-year-old boy. But Master Goser and Isengard were not very surprised, at most they were a little puzzled. "Strange thing?" The old man said to himself a little puzzled: "Is my medicine so effective? Even Pat''s Lightning Sword is almost immune?" Yes, although it has a lot to do with it, it''s not just the high resistance to all attributes brought by Ian Shakai''s apprentice. What really made the young man almost ignore the lightning sword light was actually the anti-thunder potion given to him by Master Gesai in advance, as well as the matching source quality potion, strengthening potion and constitution potion. With Master Gesai assisting in logistics, who will fight without filling up the status in advance? Ian had already swallowed the potion the moment he saw Patrick appear. Plus the toughened muscles brought by the clean rock core, the hardened skin brought by the sand armor rock core, and the earthy source quality covered by the fertile soil heart! Now is his heyday in the past few years! What kind of lightning sword, it''s no different from being bitten by a mosquito, don''t worry about it at all! "Damn" As a student of Master Goser, Patrick naturally thought of this, so he had to grit his teeth and sprint forward, changing his sword technique, and stabbing lightning at Ian one after another. As soon as the lightning strikes, one can see sharp streams of lightning coming towards Ian like raindrops. Although these currents are not as lethal as the previous Thunder Sword Light, they have stronger penetrating power and can bring more paralysis. Even with Ian''s physique, his pace would be slightly stagnant. As a result, Ian had no choice but to turn his head and wave the epee without a front to break up these arcs one by one. For a while, the battle became a replica of the sacrificial hall againPatrick couldn''t help Ian before, and it was even more so after taking the potion. Especially under the blessing of the medicine, although Ian''s whole body looks soft, in fact, even hitting with the armor-piercing cone may not be able to break through the defense! But Ian also had no way to really hurt the other party, not to mention that now Patrick has 120,000 points of care and high opinion of the boy in front of him, and he has no way to use the sword skills of the great knight to plot. Bang, bang, bangthe sword lights of the two intersected in the rift valley, and the sound of clanging rang out one after another as the sword lights intersected. Neither side could do anything to the other, and the overflowing energy and source quality fluctuations even crushed all the crystals within the fighting range of the two. At this moment, even the behemoths who are fighting each other are aware of the battle here. The female worm with powerful psychic power instantly realized that Ian''s target was its lair, so the light all over her body shone at a high frequency, and she let out a silent roar, intending to use her psychic power to interfere with the other party. Ether Crystallized Dragon certainly doesn''t know that the strength over there is not low, but why are the small people fighting and what is going on. But it is very clear that what the mother worm wants to do, it must absolutely stop it. So, it even gave up breaking free from the entanglement of the female worm, but opened its mouth, allowing the white light to shine deep in its throat. Om, Om, Om The translucent crystal surface of the crystal dragon began to accumulate energy layer by layer, and finally gathered in the mouth. Immediately afterwards, just like a fountain of anger erupted, a beam of light gushed out! Boom! A dazzling burst of light that instantly illuminated the entire rift area poured from the mouth of the ether crystal dragon, instantly piercing through the body of the female worm wrapped around itself, and also piercing through its own body! Its breath was so powerful that even he couldn''t resist itsuch a breath severely injured the mother worm and itself at the same time! The battle between dragons and worms has been going on for thousands of years. They have been fighting each other, from prosperity to endangerment, from silence to recovery, and it has never ended. Looking at this time, if there are no outsiders, it is estimated that both sides will suffer the same outcome. But just like what Ian said. The battle of sublimators, in the case of similar strength. It mainly depends on who has more! Just when Bishop Baiwu, who suppressed the Giant Eel and An Huazi Strain, planned to pay a little price to force back the enemies who entangled him, and tried to help Ian deal with Patrick. The ground exploded, and he heard a shell firing sound much louder than he imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： This is my escape route! (2/3) Chapter 294 This is my escape route! (twenty three) Boomwhoosh! A light blue light spot draws a straight line in the atmosphere, and at the speed of several times the speed of sound, pulls out a vacuum corridor in the crystalline mist of the sky, and gallops towards Patrick''s position. "Varied" But after all, Patrick is a sublimator of the second-level thunder system, he still noticed this special alchemy shell coming from behind him, and he was even very familiar with itthese were the two elite alchemy shells used to sneak attack on Master Gosser one! Tit for tat, the shell is now on his head. He turned his head sideways, and saw above the other end of the rift, Master Goser pulled out a port from his abdomen and connected it to the alchemy cannon. As Ian thought, the old man''s chest and abdomen were no longer normal flesh and blood, but metal instruments transformed by bioalchemy. It was this device that made him almost powerless to resist Patrick''s lightning attack, but it was also the small alchemy furnace hidden in his body that allowed him to create a large amount of alchemy potions when he almost lost his sublimation power. Even as it is now, the alchemy module is accelerated and charged, and in just a split second, this lightning-fast shot is fired! The blond noble wanted to dodge, and used the lightning cloud surrounding him to deflect the shell. With his speed and strength, he just can do it. It is precisely because of this that he was distracted when he was fighting with Ian. Chance. The light golden streamer lighted up, and water-colored halos flowed in Ian''s eyes. He found the right time and stabbed the center of Patrick''s heart with a sword. Finally, the swords in the hands of both sides swung away, and Ian took advantage of the situation to get closer. This is nothing at all. Patrick is also confident in real hand-to-hand combat. But it is definitely not the critical moment like now. What''s more, Ian''s move was not a close-to-body bunt, but a flying forward, firmly hugging the blond nobleman and locking him in place. -what are you doing? ! Now there was only one thought left in Patrick''s mind - he was purely unbelievable and incomprehensible. Not only him, but even Master Gesai and Isengard on the other side opened their eyes wide and exclaimed. Did Ian die, he wanted both of them to be pierced by this obvious alchemy shell? ! If Ian knew it, he would laugh at Patrick for finally understanding how he felt when he saw the opponent armed with ether attacking Master Goser desperately in the South China Sea. This kind of behavior is unpredictable and shocking for both enemies and friends. But he is a sand armor apprentice, not a crispy inheritance that will be killed by shells. "I have teammates, what do you have!" Opening his mouth to taunt, although his teammates were also shocked by Ian''s actions and couldn''t speak, but at this moment, the cyan alchemy shells indeed shattered the lightning shield that Patrick had built in a hurry, like passing through a layer of jelly. The cannonball passed through the atmosphere, and the translucent ripples oscillated in the air, crushing all the surrounding fluorescent crystals to pieces, and the cannonball itself plowed a long deep pit on the ground, wrapped in the dazzling flames produced by violent friction, It hit Patrick''s stomach firmly. Boom! No one could see what happened because the alchemy shell exploded. And just like this, Patrick and Ian, in the rapidly expanding explosion light and dust, in the flesh and blood fragments spreading all over the sky, like meteorites flying upside down, they are heading towards... Slam in the direction of the insect nest! that''s Ian''s way forward! "it hurts!" That being said, this was the only thought in Ian''s mind when he was hit by the alchemy shell. Of course, there are actually thoughts like ''nausea'', ''dizziness'', ''paralysis'', ''vomiting'' and ''body is falling apart'', but these are actually extra bonuses. The real transmission of the whole body''s perception in an instant is from the chest and abdomen, piercing the heart and bones, and carrying through the pain of the heavenly spirit! pain! It hurts so much! However, being able to feel pain itself means that Ian''s body is tough enough... Generally speaking, after suffering a serious injury, the human body cannot transmit ''pain'', it is directly destroyed, and it takes a long time to recover. Respond from the remaining body parts. It hurts, which means the injury is acceptable. Can still grit his teeth and hold back. Unlike Ian, who can still think about the topic of pain or not to divert attention, Patrick may not have such thoughts. Because the spine on his back that was hit had been completely shattered by the special alchemy shells, the movement of the source quality of the whole person was directly stagnated, and he passed out obviously. Boom! In a flash of thought, Ian and Patrick, who was only half of his body, were blasted into the insect nest by the shell. Crash, la la la, a large hole suddenly appeared on the huge nest, and the cracks in the spider web spread radially around the hole. From a certain point of view, no matter whether this cannon can defeat and kill Patrick, it can bring the two of them to the worm''s nest... From this point of view, Ian never felt that he would lose. Seeing this scene, even though the brain-eating mother was also severely injured by the ether crystal dragon, the whole body was still alternately glowing with silver-blue and fluorescent-green light waves, and flashed at a very high frequency. Although there was no sound at all, it was completely visible. Draw it in an angry growl. But it was still unable to return to its lair. Neither the Ether Crystal Dragon nor the Bishop of White Mist could make them do so. Fortunately, no spine was injured. Struggling to stand up from the collapsed part of the worm nest, Ian stood leaning on his sword. He knew that he had saved his life again this time with the dragon leather vest given by Mr. Hilliard. This dragon leather vest is soft and smooth, and extremely tough. Although I don''t know what special effect it has, so far, Ian has never seen any attack come to completely penetrate it. Since it can''t penetrate, the force will be transmitted to the whole body, and it happens that Ian''s body is extremely strong, and Patrick is blocking it with all his strength, so he is not taken away by the alchemy shell at the same time. "It''s really miserable." Lifting his head, the young man saw the tattered Patrick''s body not far away. The opponent''s chest and abdomen had been broken, and the lower body didn''t know where to fly, and the whole person was comatose in the crystals and part of the biomass of the nest shell. The middle-aged noble who was defeated by Viscount Grant once before entering the ruins, was wounded by Ian at the sacrificial place, and was even consumed by Bishop Baiwu, this time he was really blasted out by Master Goser and Isengarde The shells were completely beaten to death. But at the end of the day, still not really dead. That happens to be the detection object of the predictive horizon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： Who would walk through the door as a sublimator? (3/3) Chapter 295 Sublimation who still walks in! (33) "It''s not dead yet. The vitality of the Light Erosion Refinement Dragon is really amazing... Well, it seems that the monsters below are quite strong. They are completely black and red, so they must die?" When Ian stood up, his steps were a little wobbly. After all, he was still at the first energy level, and the rib plate must have been cracked a lot, and even sunken inward. But the problem is not big, he is adjusting the source quality control muscles to slowly restore it to its original shape. The inside of the insect nest is similar to a honeycomb made of crystals and metals. It is very strong, but there are no larvae inside, only various strange mechanical structuresIan scanned it with a silver chip and found that it was actually a part of maintenance equipment and water purification equipment. , is still working. The crystals inside the nest are divided into two types, one is silver-blue and the other is bright green, but they both emit strong radiation. Ian looked directly at a crystal surface in front of him, which reflected the blood of the boy. s face. "Ugh...vomit!" At this moment, Ian retched, and he felt dizzy. If he hadn''t held the Chongyuan Iron Sword tightly in his hand as a crutch, he might have staggered and fell down. In addition, he also felt a very urgent sense of dry mouth, a kind of thirst gushing out of his body that made him want to drink water very much, and the fluorescent lights flickered, which was disturbing. "Is it radiation? It''s so strong?" Ian feels a little bad. Although Patrick has been dealt with now, he is not a BOSS in the first place. The real target is the ''will'' in the worm''s nest. My current state is so bad, and I have already experienced obvious discomfort in the face of this high-intensity radiation. What should I do if I can''t beat it? Although there is no other way, he has to try whether he can beat it or not, but he still couldn''t help sighing: "If it wasn''t for me, I would change to another peak of the first energy level, and there would be no ashes left. what?" "Then again, the inheritance of Shakai Apprentice is really upright and simple, tough and grass-resistant. I don''t lack arms or legs after all this tossing. The basic quality is exaggerated." And at this moment, he heard many noises. [After the elastic load network is bound to the supporting dome, it can provide the function of transferring shocks for large-scale geological changes. If repairs are required, it needs to be decoupled from the supporting dome pillars, and the network should be processed as a whole under load balancing... The fifth material throughput port is a giant throughput port that supports large-scale material transportation. It adopts the method of lifting the transfer tower to lift the transportation channel from the earth''s crust and reach the sea surface to receive materials. During maintenance, it is necessary to bring the lifting transfer tower back to the base, and pay attention to the watertight protective layer, and ensure that the supporting structure is a double-layer structure of the cluster version...] Living metal automatic maintenance machinery supports large-scale construction and repair of the base, creating new blocks, mounting ecological domes, initializing target areas and automatically generating copies, etc., but does not support all operations except the ''master administrator''... Dazzling and dazzling radiant lights flickered in front of Ian''s eyes, dimming everything except these lights. The young man forcibly endured the feeling of dizziness and depression, but the deafening sounds kept ringing in his ears. The strange whispers and echoes made him feel dizzy. "It''s not sound...it''s psionic power?!" At this moment, Ian has fully figured out what''s going onit''s not radiation! The people of Baizhi are originally a group of people with a high tolerance to radiation. If you have to say it, Baizhimin is a race that specifically tolerates extreme environments with high radiation. Although the fluorescence of the insect nest is strong, it is not enough to make him a first-level so uncomfortable. What really made him feel extremely uncomfortable was the insect nest! It is the aftermath of the worm hive psionic network overflowing! The entire insect nest is a swarm psionic booster... And inside this nest, something is frantically pouring garbage information towards him, trying to manipulate him! "The basic template of Sequoia Ecological Park is suitable for metal-based ecological circles, ice-cold ecological circles, furnace ecological circles and insect nest ecological circles, but it needs to be replaced by different core modules, or replaced by ecological core creatures..." At this moment, Patrick also woke up. The noble who was severely injured was not dead, but he also lost his mind. He opened a pair of lifeless eyes and murmured various maintenance terms with his dry mouth: "During maintenance, It is necessary to pay attention not to interchange the parts of multiple ecological circles, causing ecological pollution, and to ensure that the ecological circle itself has flexible error correction capabilities, leaving a fault tolerance rate..." He was severely injured by the alchemy shell, just like the previous master Gesai, his mind was temporarily occupied by the worm nest psionic network, and he chanted maintenance attention points one by one, mixed with some meaningless words and noises . "It''s...interesting..." But at this moment, Ian put one hand on the top of his head and the other on the top of his head. Even his speech was a little stuttered, but a blunt but sincere smile appeared on his blood-stained face: "Who is that will...?" "This kind of psychic power that can control people and directly cover the spirit of others with one''s own spirit is simply like ''rebirth from the body''..." "A psychic... parasitism!" He took a deep breath, and then stepped forward. The crystal-metal mixture under his feet is actually quite strong. It is a supernatural structure formed by living metal continuously absorbing the surrounding rock formations. It contains a considerable degree of biomass, which greatly increases its toughness. It is far stronger than real rock formations and concrete cement. more solid. But Ian walked on it, but felt that the ground under his feet was like undulating waves, and he couldn''t stand still at all. The spiritual attack that directly stimulated his nerves made him unable to grasp the distance and strength. Just, so what? Ian''s eyes lit up with brighter and brighter water-colored light, and the deep gloom shone brightly. He gave up using nerves to transmit his movement commands, but used his own psionic energy and silver chip, just like controlling a machine, like manipulating a piece of armor, to drive his own body forward. At this moment, he has locked on to the dark blue mist at the inner core of the worm nest. It is about 20 meters below him, separated by four or five layers of insect nest partitions. "Psychic?" Smiling, Ian raised his sword, and then slammed it down on the ground: "My spiritual power is much stronger than my sublimation skills!" Boom! Dense cracks bloom from the Wufeng epee as the source point, causing the crystal block to crack like flower petals. Immediately afterwards, the ground collapsed, and countless dust and mist brought the young man into the insect nest on the next floor. The distance is instantly shortened. Along the way? That''s so bad, who would be so stupid as a sublimator to walk through the door? Everyone walks directly over the wall! Tomorrow there will be an ultimate update! This is the end of the main storyline! (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： I am my driver! (1/4) Chapter 296 I am my driver! (14) Boom! boom! boom! Ian continuously destroyed the rock blocks and crystal plates under his feet, and shortened the distance between himself and the blue mist source in a straight line. The internal structure of the insect nest is very complicated, the passages are twisted and circled, and there are spiritual obstacles. The crystal-iron composite material used as the wall is extremely strong, enough to withstand artillery bombardment. But all this is meaningless to Ian, who inherits the sand armor apprentice and has a vision of vision. Just relying on his own sense of the source of the earth element, he can know which crystal iron plate is more fragile, and the vision of foreseeing allows him to hit the most vulnerable point of the target with each sword. In less than five seconds, he opened the passage to the source of the blue mist. Crash, a figure landed on the ground with crystal chips and stone dust. Ian held a sword in one hand and scanned the environment in front of him. This place is already the center of the insect nest, the most core place. This is a chamber wrapped in crystals and metal. The dense blue-green mist lingers between the translucent crystal clusters, hovering in the center of the deep insect nest. You can hear the ''crack'' sound of flesh and blood wriggling, you can also hear the rustling sound of tiny things moving, and the long wind sound as if something is breathing. Immediately, even Ian couldn''t see everything in front of him with his eyes. He could only hear these voices and smell a strange smell that he didn''t know whether it was fishy smell or sandalwood. But what is tense is that when entering this place, the vision is more serious. "Psychic power has tripled? It''s a little stronger than expected..." Placing one hand on his forehead, amidst the waves of psychic energy that seemed to materialize, Ian frowned and heard and saw something. Then, he showed an expression of astonishment. In the young man''s blue eyes, a bright golden light was reflected. Immediately after He heard a baby cry, and heard the loud celebration and joy of the crowd. He saw a hand approaching him gently, with love and compassion. [Child...It''s a pity that you were born in such a world, in this cage-like world] The woman''s voice is weak and gentle, with deep love: [But I''m glad you were born, born in such a magnificent world] This is a stronger psychic influence than before. It feels like a slippery and cold tentacle has penetrated into Ian''s brain, forcing it into Ian''s thinking, and directly ''burning'' other people''s memories and thoughts in in the teenage brain. "The psychic power is really strong... If it wasn''t for my psychic power, it is also strong enough, and there is a silver chip to assist in the control. It may directly bypass my brain and remotely control my body through the nerves." Slowly let out a breath, Ian was holding the long sword tightly at this moment. In the vision of foresight, he has been surrounded by masses of materialized dark blue mist, wrapping around his hands, feet and neck. Human vision cannot see this strange scene, but psykers can see the appearance of the two sides confronting each other in the invisible world. The will of the hive... Ian called the "will and life" that was dormant in the center of the nest protected by the mother worm. Its psychic power is terrifying, it can be said to be a ''soul-eating insect'' on the psychic level. Just now, he sensed more than seventeen microcurrent attacks on his soul, spirit, and nerves, each of which was enough to instantly brainwash an ordinary person or an ordinary monster into "self". Yes, myself. The psychic power of the Hive Will has a large number of functions such as ''electromagnetic'', ''spiritual attachment'', ''memory writing'', ''soul transcription'', ''physical domination'' and ''self-replication'', and is similar to Ian''s vision of vision, integrating a large number of lower-level abilities High energy. For ordinary people, it can directly tamper with nerve electrical signals to control the body, and reproduce self-will on others through memory writing and soul transcription. For the Ascendant, after defeating it, it can also be slowly transformed through psionic power. As long as there are enough ''flesh'', the hive mind will continuously create its own clones... If it is given a civilization full of ordinary people, Ian absolutely believes that it can create a gestalt will, a hive Group civilization. "I said, how come the female worm, the leader of the hive, doesn''t have its own unique psionic powers, as if it can only use the power of the hive psionic network to control the parasitic creatures... Emotion is just an ordinary boss, hidden The enemy is still inside the nest!" Ian''s psychic energy is attacking and defending against the opponent''s psychic energy. This goes deep into the spiritual realm. The psychic energy of the will of the hive has been greatly strengthened in his lair. It is endless and full of toughness. Ian''s line of defense seized this highest-level body. Yes, the hive is very greedy... It has been spying on the body of the ether crystal dragon, which is the perfect body it dreams of, strong and tough, full of potential, and can perfectly carry its will. But the opponent is strong and quick-witted, so it is difficult to capture, so I took advantage of the opponent''s advancement to capture the dragon egg and cultivated it from scratch. This plan has been successful, but it has noticed Ian again... It has noticed this human being who is also strong and tough, and has superb spiritual talent. Its former kin. Such an extraordinary condition, stemming from the inner desire, instantly made the hive will make up its mind to make Ian a part of itself, at all costs. But Ian is not so easily brainwashed. He stepped forward, and the ground at the core of the nest was wet and slippery, full of mucus and various unknown flesh and blood tissues, coupled with the fluorescence released by the crystal clusters, it made people feel like they were in another world or the stomach of a beast . However, the wind brought by the boy''s actions has blown away the thick mist that lingers ahead, vaguely revealing the location of the ''worm nest will''. During this process, the attack of the Hive Mind was useless, and it even confused iteven if its psionic energy could not be completely parasitic, it could at least try to write some false memories and make people fall into hallucinations, but why this time? When encountering this white man, it has no effect at all? The answer is actually very simple. That is, Ian himself parasitized himself long before the will of the hive parasitized the young man. If the relationship between a person and his body is like that of a mecha and its driving AI, then a psyker with the mind control system is like an airborne pilot. Psykers can use their authority to suppress the AI, and then drive the machine by themselves. To put it bluntly, no matter how magical the psychic power of the Hive Will is, it is nothing more than suppressing the AI ??of a body and replacing it with itself, and then rewriting the control program and instinctive response for the body during the control process. Slowly transform a body into its own appearance. But Ian directly gave up the outdated flesh and blood nervous system that had not been sublimated into the phase neural network, and instead used the silver chip to control all his actionshe even let the silver chip back up his own memory, checking for differences every second. And the three sublimated source matter structures in the three sublimated organ chips in the body are all fully operating, forming two triangular source matter structures. increase! Ian is no longer an AI controlled by his own physical instinct. He also became a driver. In this way, the hive will, which is also the driver, can''t rewrite Ian''s will. It can''t do anything except create some illusions. But even so, it was scary enough. The wind blew away the dense fog, causing the sandalwood mist hovering in the center of the insect nest to sway, making everything clear in the radiant light. What appeared in front of Ian was a cocoon. A giant cocoon. The sound of sizzling sounded in this cocoon. This is a large white cocoon suspended in the center of the nest. It is a full five meters high, and something is taking shape inside. It can be vaguely seen that there is an amorphous shadow wriggling and entangled inside the translucent cocoon, and countless granulation is growing on it, repeating the cycle of entanglement, fusion and reemergence. That''s a brain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Hearts Desire (2/4) Chapter 297 Inner Desire (24) And the moment he saw this cocoon of the brain, Ian''s eyes, ears and nose began to bleed, and the piercing pain directly pierced his brain and body from the nerve endings, and made him subconsciously take a step back to avoid the pain in his body. Convulsively convulsed. Even though Ian''s will has been sharpened in battles and his body is even stronger, this is equivalent to attacking himself, and it is difficult to rely on physical strength to resist. "...using micro-current to stimulate my brain to affect nerves, causing my body to self-destruct, I really underestimate you." He raised his hand and wiped away the blood from his eyes and nose. The psychic light in Ian''s eyes became more intense, and the faint water color flowed, even covering his whole body: "I really can''t let you leave this place, otherwise, what you brought The destruction could wipe out Port Harrison in an hour." Just like Dawn City, these high-level monsters and psionic monsters are so harmful. Even though the will of the hive has not yet reached the fourth energy level of the hundred-armed giant vine, its ability is even more dangerous. As long as the timing is right, all people who do not have the source of the source will be brainwashed by it to become a part of themselves. Even if it is a sublimator, it will be like Ian when facing it directly. If you are not careful, you will be injured or even lose control. Raised his hand, this time Ian did not approach with his sword, but picked up the water gun. Zi-collapse! Without any hesitation, he aimed and shot directly, and the water bomb with Isengard''s corrosive blood shot across the air in a straight line, shooting towards the cocoon covering the brain of the hive. Whoosh whoosh Seems to have sensed the danger of the waterline, and had no choice but to make a move. A few dark shadows suddenly rushed out, blocking the water flow and breaking it up. The aggressive blood melted the fronts of these shadows, but couldn''t really destroy them. Sure enough. Ian narrowed his eyes. His psychic premonition just now told him that he must never approach the seemingly harmless brain of the hive rashly. And he observed the Frost Butterfly hidden in his hair on the top of his head. Sure enough, the little goblin was covered in black and red. There''s an ambush there. Its also interesting to say that a goblin like Frost Butterfly, who doesnt have much self-will, is not affected by the will of the hive. Now she looks a little sluggish, just because she doesnt like the hot, humid and greasy environment of the hive. Perhaps this is the ecology of the labyrinth. When the will of the worm nest grows stronger, the primitive fairies on the other side also become stronger. When the worm nest wants to occupy the entire relic group, these mindless little fairies will become its successor. biggest hindrance. Standing in front of the brain of the worm nest were several distorted figures formed by the entanglement of strange flesh and blood, and this figure Ian was very familiar with. It was he who came out of the flesh and blood of the swamp crocodile to stop him when he was attacking the brain of the swamp crocodile. Flesh figure. Their bodies are composed of blood vessels, connective tissue, nerve tentacles and other fleshy roots, and the source comes from the biomass part of the insect nest. These distorted creatures have no facial features and normal bodies. Their hands are not so much hands as they are protruding sharp claws, which are ugly and dangerous. On the fingertips of these slender sharp claws, there is a drop Drops of highly toxic liquid dripping. They are the last line of defense guarding the will of the hive. The fragile line of defense. Now that the enemy has appeared, the most dangerous moment has passed. Ian put down the water gun and held the Chongyuan iron sword tightly with his backhand. Immediately afterwards, he stepped forward to sign the pledge, and swept his sword, swinging towards the three flesh and blood figures in front of him who were about to pounce. Boom! As Ian swung his sword, dust rose from the center of the lair. It was a sign that the crystal debris and rock debris on the ground were attracted by the violent vibration of the earth element. The flesh and blood humanoid roared and rushed forward, trying to block the boy The offensive, but only a light golden sword light can be seen splitting the diffuse dust mist, and smashing down towards their bodies that are comparable to metal. Bang! There was a dull bang, and before the leader''s tentacles of flesh and blood could do anything, his upper body was blown away by Ian''s all-out blow, just like a watermelon being smashed by a professional baseball player with a bat. open. To be honest, Ian felt very good when he encountered this kind of target for the first time. And at the same moment when the leader''s flesh and blood figure was smashed into the air, the young man twisted his waist smoothly again. He turned back with a sword, and accurately slashed at the monster that had already circled behind him, tilting the flesh and blood figure on the spot. Split diagonally. There was only the last flesh-and-blood humanoid guard left, and Ian let out a breath. He was a little tired, and the shattering pain in his chest was continuously coming. If it was an ordinary first energy level, it would probably be at the end of its battle at this moment... Uh, no, it should have died long ago. After all, he had fought with Patrick for a while before, and was hit by the alchemy cannon. Now he can kill two flesh-and-blood human figures of the first level with two swords. With the core of the ancient dragon continuously providing source quality recovery, otherwise, it would be impossible to strike twice in a row. After all, the weakness of Fudo Castle is that it cannot fly and move fast, and all the ruins and mazes in this world are located deep in the earth or in a closed environment, and they are even fixed like the will of the insect nest in front of them. Target. In that case, what weakness does the Fudo Fortified City series have? Push it horizontally and you''re done! "Well, it''s not a big problem. The lungs were not pierced by bone slag. After all, my lungs have also been strengthened to the point where they are almost tough rubber, and my internal organs cannot be hurt by ordinary injuries." After sensing the situation inside his body, Ian prepared to cheer up and kill the last flesh and blood humanoid. But when he looked at the flesh and blood figure on the other side who was about to attack him sneakily, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Because of the other person''s face. It was a face that gathered some of the characteristics of Hilliard, Elder Purdue, Isengard, and Master Gosse... This face is still changing, changing with Ian''s emotions and shakes. clang! Slashing the opponent open with a sword, Ian didn''t hold back anything, and even subconsciously increased his strength, directly chopping off the flesh and blood figure''s head and half of his chest. How could he be shaken by such a trivial matter, let alone only a part, even if he looks exactly like the teacher? Instead, he would only slash more fiercely and fiercely! Can''t even catch his sword, how dare you pretend to be a teacher? ! But he was indeed stunned for a moment. This is the opportunity. The long-awaited will of the hive penetrated the psychic tentacles into the crack, and made contact with Ian''s spirit. Its a wonderful feeling, like sitting quietly at a small table by the window with someone you like in the afternoon and chatting quietly, like wandering the street with your best friends in the middle of the nightlike spending time with your family every day. In a moment of stinging pain, layers of phantoms began to appear in front of his eyes, and the surrounding scenery went back to a thousand years ago in an instant. In the wandering dream fire, the memory burned violently, turning into a clear and persistent illusion. Immediately, the singing was melodious. Youth saw and heard. In a grand gathering, in the underground ecological circle, Sequoia tribesmen wearing four-color costumes are singing a song in unison. Everyone is singing, and the four major tribes are harmonious like a family. They miss the vast world that has never been seen before, and only remains in the ancestral information bank. The real hometown that has changed drastically. A blond boy, led by his mother, sat in a corner of the grass, smiling and watching the big screen in mid-air. There are blue sky and green sea, stars and double moons, tumbling tides, and snow and ice. He also sang, gazing at the green grassland, the lush forest, the chirping birds on the branches, the giant whale singing in the sea, those scenes were reflected in his sky blue eyes, showing an indescribable desire. Blue sky, green sea, chirping insects, singing whales, flying birds, white sandy beaches, bright sun... as well as The stars all over the sky. Longing, longing for all of this, wishing to hold everything in my arms, wishing to witness everything with my own eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： Stars of yesteryear (3/4) Chapter 298 Stars of the past (34) eager "This is... a memory?!" Ian realized that there was still a crack in his mental state just now, and he didn''t maintain a perfect state of mind, but he didn''t think it was a problem. If a person really doesn''t have any emotions, then he is really alive. It''s tasteless. The psychic attack of Hive Will is indeed very accurate, which is because the opponent is powerful. But it can''t really make the boy fall. He kept his heart and began to reject these memory fragments from other souls. It''s just that the process takes time. The light and shadow are still rotating. The party was over, and the dim light shone in the narrow underground living area, and the boy became an adult at some point, and he came to an ecological circle full of frost, with a round of dim artificial light hanging above his head. Even the moon in the video is brighter than this light source. He stepped on the snow, and the already compacted frosty ground reflected the light from the sky. The stars blown down from the sky and revolved around him. But these are not real stars after all, he has never seen real stars, he has not even seen real snow, he has never seen real grass and greenery, he has never seen real waves beating rocks and hearing the noise of sea leaves churning, He knew everything, but had seen nothing. Ian now understands that the memories in front of him should be the memory fragments of the Sequoia elder. These are the fragments of his childhood memories, and even mixed with other people''s memoriesthe insect nest is not the Sequoia Great Elder, not to mention how many Sequoia people have been devoured by the Great Elder after he created the brain-eating worm, just the five elders who smashed his will make it impossible for him to be him. Since this is the case, what exactly does the Hive Will want to do? The light and shadow are still changing. The young man became a mature leader in an instant. He and several subordinates stared at the factory assembly line deep underground in front of him. Amid the sound of steel clanging, he stared at the tools and goods needed by the tribe. Formed under the assembly of automatic AI. Sequoia people have never worried about living materials. They live comfortably in this cave cage, just like living in a paradise. The outside world is too dangerous. The aftermath of the skyfall disaster has not dissipated. The scenery in those documentaries has long been destroyed. The Sequoia people guard the last glory of the Terra Federation. Their biggest task is to preserve themselves and maintain knowledge. Born when necessary, bringing the spark of civilization and the inheritance of the past to the world of Terra again. They won''t go out, can''t go out, don''t want to go out. Compared with the tsunami that is still churning, the mountains that are constantly sinking, and the outside world that repeats snowstorms and storms, the interior of Sequoia Base has far superior conditions than all other shelters. Only here can they maintain almost the same level as the previous era. Abundant supplies at that time. If you go out, it is no different from suffering. The man''s sideburns have turned gray, and his golden blond hair in the past is gradually dimming. Only those sky-blue eyes are still shining. He stares at the assembly line in front of him, recalling the content of the previous meeting. He opened the gate of the ruins for the fifteenth time. The proposal to observe the outside world was rejected again. No one could imagine how much damage the opening of the entrance and exit would cause to Sequoia Base if natural disasters were still raging outside. They want to maintain the security of the entire ecosystem. [but] The man asked: [How long will it take before we can return to the earth? ] [Great Elder, we also want to return to the earth just like you, to see the blue sky and the clear sea with our own eyes, and we also want to hear the chirping of birds and breathe the freshness of the jungle] In the conference room, those people with blurred faces spoke vague words: [Maybe a hundred years later, maybe two hundred years later, that is the scenery that our descendants can only see] [Now, all we can do is wait] [Waiting for the future to come] Nonsense. Ian could feel that a anger from the heart and from the soul was burning. This anger seemed to be generated by himself, and it began to vibrate with his will. Because, the cause of this anger is that there is such a resonance, if Ian is in the same situation as this angry master, he will definitely be angry. Nonsense. Anger is like a pitch-black fire, burning the man''s soul. Through calculating the stability of the earth''s crust and the fluctuation of the sea tide, he knows that the wind and waves outside have calmed down. It''s nothing to the Sequoia people. They go out now, at most they will suffer in the early stage. It is definitely not as terrible as those people said, as if it will cause the complete destruction of Sequoia Base. Talking about safety is simply greedy for the stability inside the base! If you leave here, the elders will undoubtedly reorganize. Those corrupt old people want to hold on to power and pass on knowledge and authority to their descendants. Gushing out, wrestling with them for power...these rotten bastards! The man hated himself deeply. He built Sequoia Base so well that it became an underground paradise where everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, so he doesn''t want to change. If I knew it earlier, I wouldnt have repaired the automatic production line, and everyone would be made useless by these technologies. With such regrets, but he can do nothing, because he is only the great elder, and he has no right to assign the four major tribes to do anything beyond the elders. He can only propose to be a leader with the support of most people. For example, repairing the automatic production line is a good thing for everyone. Fueled with anger, the man returned home. This is a double room that is no different from other tribesmen. The elders have no privileges in terms of resources. They all eat the same food and live in the same house. The interior of the Sequoia people is more equal and reasonable than everyone imagined, but the elders have learned more knowledge and control Opportunities for more instrumentation machines. In the hut, there was an old woman. She was wearing a worn-out padded jacket, and she was warming up in front of a small stove. The environment of the underground karst cave was indeed humid and cold. The old woman closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. In front of her was an old thermos cup. Next to the cup was a small screen, which played scenes that had been played countless times. That was the majestic city and perfect ecology of the pre-epoch period. The beautiful scenery, magnificent mountains, and gem-like lakes all show that the pre-epoch civilization at that time had achieved the perfect fusion of civilization and nature. Their progress is the progress of all things in the world. The music was still playing on the screen, and the man walked forward gently, not wanting to disturb his mother''s rest, but soon, he realized something was wrong. No breathing sound. "Mother?!" He hurried forward, knelt down in front of his mother, and held her hand, but the old woman didn''t respond, except for a regretful smile on her face. She has gone in a dream. The man wants to clench his fist, but he is reluctant to let go of his mother''s hand and dare not use force. He just looked up at his mother''s sleeping face, his eyes filled with complex emotions that could not be expressed in any words. On the side screen, documentaries of the former pre-epoch civilization and the world of Terra are still playing. There, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant; there, the wind is long. There, the blue sea overflows; there, surrounded by mountains. There, there is a way to the future. There, there are stars shining. (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： Path of the Swarm (4/4) Chapter 299 The Path of the Swarm (44) want to look up at the blue sky. Want to gaze at the stars. want to touch the clouds. I want to catch the wind with my hands. One desire after another is churning, one desire after another is shouting. Different people, different desires, different desires and hesitation. With sadness, with anger, with hope, with determination. All emotions are resonating with Ian, he feels all the emotions at this moment, how similar is the indescribably complex desire to him. Imprisoned on this land, surrounded by souls bound by gravity, those countries that clearly have powerful technology but do not want to take a step forward, but wage war on other countries... Each of them makes him feel like Sad and angry again. but ''he'' can''t see it. His blond hair turned into dull gray, and the strong man with sky-blue eyes turned into an old man, but he still couldn''t open the door to the outside world. Sequoia Base was like a cage, locking him in this comfortable place. But the underground space is gradually decaying. Yes, it is cozy and comfortable here. Yes, he is in a high position here. Yes, he has great power and the reverence of the people. Yes, he has reached the top of his life - he can do anything. Except what he wants to do. and He is dying. [After I die, can I send my body out of the ruins group? ] [Great Elder... Your body itself is our most important legacy. What if a mutated creature from outside devours your body and obtains the bloodline key? Among other things, your attached brain must be recovered] The corpse itself is also property. This is a very normal fact. The flesh of Sequoia people needs special treatment before they can be buried, because the various nano-vaccines, special immune viruses and symbiotic bacteria in their bodies are from the pre-epoch. Once the technology left over from the period is leaked to the outside world, although it cannot be called an ecological disaster, it will definitely have adverse effects. The attached brain that inherits the memory must be removed after death and the memory uploaded. But for the Sequoia people, removing the attached brain is equivalent to removing half of their own soul. What do you want the crippled body for? [Ok, I see] No one could hear the faint despair in the voice of the Great Elder. And decisively. So, two years later, the automatic production line was suddenly damaged by an accident. Immediately afterwards, the restraint lock of the ecological park was destroyed. The two abnormal crises caused everyone in the entire Sequoia Base to be devastated. The automatic production line is good to say, after all, it has skills in its head. It is not difficult to remanufacture or repair. At most, it is a waste of time and needs to mine and smelt metal. But the ecological park was destroyed, and the heterogeneous creatures inside were mixed, enough to create a second-level ecological crisis here! While dealing with this huge turmoil, no one noticed that some extremely confidential genetic samples were taken away from the laboratory deep in the ecological park. Then, as if bad things weren''t enough, one after another, some Sequoias disappeared. They suddenly disappeared one night, and they were silent, which made everyone very nervous, thinking that it was the aliens and individuals left outside in the ecological park, and now they were attacking them. Driving the armored **** members to patrol day and night, but there are still people who continue to disappear. Until one day, a person was discovered by the guards during the process of leaving, but this person had lost his will, his mind was completely disordered, and he was speaking in a mess of words, as if he was completely crazy. After detailed medical examinations, everyone was shocked to find that the attached brain located behind the person''s brainstem had mutated, and this supposedly stable semi-psychic slug actually started to devour the human brain and attempted to replace it. There is a source behind all of this. After careful investigation, the Sequoia people found out in horror that all the missing people disappeared at the other end of the H-55 underwater channel, which is the source of the viewing river and the cooling channel of the power pack. a small tributary of . In the water purification plant there, there is a hill made of corpses, and a small biological laboratory that has been established for a long time. Among them, many instruments are top-secret and only exist in the pre-epoch laboratory that requires a key card to pass through, and there is only one person who can open the laboratory without application. That is their leader, the elder Sequoia. [what are you doing? ! Madara Qunson, why are you doing this! ? ] [Eternal Life] [Are you crazy? ! This is not immortality at all, you just turn yourself into an echo, even if you can really burn your soul into the brain-attached psionic network and become a mirror...you also become a brain-attached will collection, not now you! ] [I do not care] [What... what? ] [I said, I don''t care] I don''t care if I''m human, I don''t care if it''s against morality, I don''t care if it destroys the ecological balance of Sequoia Base. I don''t care about you, and I don''t care about myself. Life, soul, memory, ego, these things are all shit, they are all rubbish, they will only produce despair and pain, can the hive network carry the complete me? Ridiculous, so what? It''s only you bored fools who bother with such minutiae, and it''s no wonder you''re still enjoying yourself in this catacomb. I cant see it, its a pity, but at least that new life can leave here with an immortal body and an immortal soul. Then, go see the stars. The white cocoon of flesh and blood wrapped in fluorescent crystal clusters and living metal is agitating, as if it wants to stretch out its hand, crossing the ruins in the deepest part of the ground, crossing the layers of rock formations and the churning sea. It wants to reach out to touch, to touch the real wind, to touch the clouds in the sky. To touch the stars above the clouds and the sky. This is its wish, and the wish of the one who created it, and even all those who have been a part of it. Those who didnt say it out, even though they didnt really think about it, those who said dont want to leave the base had the most sincere wish in their hearts. Even apes look up at the stars, let alone humans? Intense emotion, I don''t know whether it is despair or the spirit of enlightenment impacting Ian''s heart. Was it a candid statement, or an angry rant? Unbeknownst to him, the phantoms of the past swept across his mind, bringing about violent emotional shocks. It also resonated with the teenagers from the bottom of their hearts. [We are kind...we are the same...] A voice sounded, with sincere emotions: [We all yearn for the distance, longing to see things that we cant usually see...] [The ruins are a cage, lifespan is a cage, morality is a cage, the body is also a cage, isnt the sky also a cage? ] [We have to break free from the prison, break the chains... We are the same... I know you are the same as me...] The invisible will of the hive stretched out its spiritual power and flesh and blood tentacles, rushing towards Ian who was standing there, as if to embrace. From those chopped flesh and blood figures, there are silk structures like nerves and blood vessels extending out, with a texture like spores, wanting to climb on the boy''s face. [Let us unite...we shall be one, one immortal...] [Let us break out of the cage together...] But these tentacle spores were cut off by a long sword without a sharp edge. Ian raised his sword silently. He was obviously still immersed in the mental shock created by the will of the hiveit was an extremely special psionic skill, activated by empathy and resonance, as long as there was a slight similarity in thinking, it would It will gradually start to erode from it. No, not erosion, not parasitism. Instead, contribute. The hive will share everything with Ian, it is not an attack, there is no hostility, as long as they have the same mood, have the same resonance, they are one, they are one will... If Ian''s spirit is strong enough , can get rid of the influence of other soul fragments, and he can become a worm nest. Become the true Hive Will. But he still raised his sword, and the light golden sword light cut off all these tentacles and the beginning of a path of destiny. "Ahem..." The young man raised his head, panting in embarrassment, staring at the giant white cocoon in front of him, coughing out a breath that smelled of blood. There, a huge brain is moaning silently, it can''t figure out why, the life in front of it is so similar to it, they have the same dream, have the same desire, it is even ashamed, because the soul of the young man in front of him The madness in the depths can even surpass its persistence for thousands of years. So, why? The answer is actually very simple. We do have similarities, but we are not the same. The eyes are like stars, and Ian''s body is surrounded by a blue-gold source quality halo. There is no anger, no sympathy, and no mockery in his eyes, only a touch of compassion. The young man solemnly raised his sword, and the inscriptions on the Chongyuan iron sword lit up one by one, and the light golden light shone uniquely under the silver-blue-green radiant light. Ian took a deep breath, as if communicating with the hive in front of him, or talking to himself. He said: "Because I know the truth, I know what the future looks like, and I am the one who lives in the ''future''." He said: "In the world after a thousand years, human beings are still repeating boring wars, repeating them under the sun, and never getting tired of it." He said: "I am not longing. I am a firm believer. I am not trying to touch the stars, I have to find the stars." He said: "The will of the hive, no matter who you are, whose fragments or new life-whether you believe it or not, I don''t care, I will tell you." "There are no stars outside." "Our world is surrounded by the prison star''s hell, the sky is pitch black, there is no guidance, no heaven and distance, no glory worth exciting, the starry sky you imagined never existed from the very beginning." I know this, you don''t, you just imagine. You may be lost, you may be overwhelmed. and I have decided, made up my mind, to still move forward, still to climb. Saying so, Ian actually laughed. He showed a heartfelt, incomparably cheerful smile, but enough to be called a crazy smile: "But so what? I don''t care about these things. There are some cosmic monsters or subspace natural disasters, only boring idiots would care about these details." "I will definitely find the truth and go to the high heavens." This is what makes us different. (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Starseekers Fate (5/4, 1w5 update, Relic Chapter 300 The Fate of the Star Seeker (54, 1w5 update, the ruins are basically over) Although he said that he was different from the will of the hive, Ian had indeed been eroded by the other party''s spiritual energy a lot. The only thing that was beyond the expectations of the worm nest was actually only one thingit integrated the memories of the Great Elder and all those who were swallowed by him in the past, and together, Ian was not as crazy as Ian alone. Although the other party was holding a sword, he looked rational, objective, calm and indifferent, but this monster felt a kind of fear towards Ian. Because of the other party''s madness, it was close to accomplishing an ''impossible thing''. Through the spiritual contact just now, it can understand that Ian is not lying, and can also understand Ian''s speculation about the Prisoner Star Prison... so that he feels desperate. But Ian has come out of despair, and is still firm in his dream. It''s not that Ian and the will of the hive are different and cannot resonate, but the will of the hive finds that it can''t keep up with Ian and cannot resonate with the other party. At this moment, all the fog, fluorescence, spiritual energy and guards that lingered in front of the white cocoon of flesh and blood were dispelled, and the entity of the will of the hive finally appeared in front of the young man in its entirety. It was a huge cocoon, more than five meters high. Its surface was covered with a layer of slippery and greasy mucus, and its interior was filled with a viscous slurry. A brain-shaped shadow was suspended in it. This shadow is constantly releasing psionic fluctuations, trying to connect Ian''s thinking and spirit again. But just like the immune system of the body will produce antibodies against foreign viruses, the spirit will also be insensitive to foreign heterogeneous spirits, just like jokes that are read too much will not be funny, and too much happiness is exerted on the body in a short period of time On the contrary, it would feel like pain, and the current psychic power of the hive will not have any effect on Ian. In fact, the will of the hive has not been fully formed. Now it is just a collection of wills residing in the brain-eating worm''s psionic network. Its physical world entity is the brain in the cocoon in front of it. It sounds like it has created a weakness for itself. It is not. Can the psionic energy in the Terra world be independent of the physical body? Supernatural power needs a medium to manifest in the material world, just as pure psionic creatures like goblins need a core to carry their power, so is the will of the hive. It is this brain that gives it the confidence to display powerful psionic abilities, but this is not enough. It wants to build a strong enough body for itself. At first it was an ether crystal dragon, but now it is Ian, so it steals the crystal dragon egg and intends to assimilate Ian. Of course, it may also be assimilated by Ian, making Ian the will of the hive. No, it will definitely be assimilated by Ianit thinks that its obsession is far less crazy and bewildered than Ian, so naturally it cannot beat this young man in mental confrontation. The opponent may be the real master of the fate of the swarm. They don''t care, the swarm just want to see the stars. They don''t care who is in charge, as long as someone can see it. It''s just that there are not many stars in this world. Ian took a step forward, and he felt a familiarity. The thinking of the Hive Will reminded him of Isengarde, and the looming Axel, the guardian of the earth behind him... His Majesty the Emperor really wanted to Do you want to use your grandson as the carrier of your will? Is he also looking for his new body like the will of the hive? Is it really that simple, really that despicable? Perhapsmaybe the Emperor''s family is so devoid of family affection... But can he really underestimate the opponent he is destined to face in the future...one of the kings who rule this land? As he got closer, he could see more clearly. The boy could see that behind the giant white cocoon was actually an armor...a pre-epoch armor that had been mostly destroyed. The armored cockpit has been destroyed, and there is a damaged corpse inside, and the root system of the white giant cocoon is wrapped around the corpse, from which it was bred, grown, and finally changed into this appearance. And the crystal clusters and the metal matrix are also derived from this armorthey are all derivatives of the etheric core in this armored engine! The fluorescent crystals that spread around the entire worm nest are all ''element derivatives'' produced by the malfunctioning of the ether armament, a low-purity element crystal doped with a lot of dust and calcium! And the metal layer is easier to understand... They are all subsidiary creations of the core material of the core material of the ether-armed furnace core, the "living metal Morion steel"! It is this kind of living metal capable of self-repair, which grows and spreads under the guidance of the psychic hive will, so that it can absorb the metal from the ruins of the surrounding water purification plants, mix with local rock formations and crystals, and shape the current hive ! Of course, it is also possible that the Sequoia base system self-inspected and noticed that the cooling port here was damaged, so it drove the self-repair metal, that is, "Morian Steel" to carry out automatic repairs, but was intercepted by the swarm. Ian seemed to have seen a thrilling battle. When the Great Elder was against the entire Sequoia base in the past, someone stepped forward and drove the armor to fight him. They fought and attacked each other, no one spared their lives, and even wanted to throw them away impatiently. In the end, the Great Elder lost, and their bodies died together. The Great Elder who lost his body could only stay in the brain-eating psychic network and continue to be an enemy of the base. This also gave the other five elders in the base a chance to upload their souls into the psionic network and smash him into pieces. Thousands of years have passed, whether it is the Great Elder, the five self-sacrificing elders, or other Sequoia people, the memories and desires of all people are mixed together and reappeared in the long time, the slugs of ignorance once again turned into Be a terrible parasite and start building a nest deep in the ground. Reinvention of ''Heart of the Swarm''. There is a halo of water in Ian''s eyes, and he can see too many shadows from the worms... The elder, the five elders, each of them is eager to go to the ground, go to the sea, breathe fresh air, enjoy Sunshine, looking up at the blue sky and the soul of the stars. The insect swarm is indeed terrifying and abominable, but it assimilates the core of the essence of life, but it is such a beautiful ''desire''. Haha, he made a mistake. If a wish, a grand plan, or a vision of the future is not beautiful, how can it be desirable and make people want to integrate with it? Always. Staring at the enemy in front of him, the insect nest in front of him, Ian''s eyes have countless fragments of the past that are flowing light and dark. In 3319, the alien spaceship "Obra Tinder" landed on the back of Terra''s moon. In 3432, the Federal Lunar Exploration Team found this Tinder spacecraft carrying an entire alien ecology. In 3472, Sequoia Base was established. In 3518, Sequoia Base launched a closed operation test, and all thirteen heterogeneous ecological circles were functioning well. Soon after, a catastrophe from the sky came, and Sequoia Base was isolated from the surface ecology. Inheritance from generation to generation, sacrifice from generation to generation. The ecological balance and the power structure in the base, as well as the efforts to maintain the Sequoia Base and the scientific and technological achievements of the entire pre-epoch civilization, which the leaders of the past dynasties thought hard, finally came to an end. ended in life''s oldest and wildest longing. Mortals dare to desire eternal life. Eternal life, eternal lifeEternal life carries all meanings, so that too many regrets can no longer be regrets, and too much haste becomes unnecessary. That''s why it''s crazy. "No... what is more insane than the desire for eternal life, it should be the life on earth, dare to look up to the sky." "Just because such a desire is too inconceivable, human beings can only retreat and use eternal life as a foreshadowing, so that they can see a glimmer of hope..." Sighing, Ian mobilized the energy in the core of the ancient dragon, and at the same time provided strength for the sand armor apprentice and the fairy wings, and he wanted to prepare for the final blow. At this moment, the outside world is shaking violently. We can hear the roar of the weak Dragon Yin and Bishop Baiwu fighting with all their strength. The combination of the female worm and the giant eel has temporarily suppressed the combination of Bishop Baiwu and the Ether Crystal Dragon. He must use the fastest speed to defeat the will of the hive in front of him, otherwise he will face failure. But in fact, the boy''s heart is definitely not as determined and crazy as the insect nest thinks. Under the temptation of the insect nest, he even wavered for a moment. yes. If he can seize the will of the insect nest and become the real master of the brain-eating insect psionic network, then how easy it will be for him to develop power in the future. Use brain-eating worms to devour the brains of several key people and become your own subordinates. Attaching the brain can also guarantee the loyalty of everyone, and even turn all subordinates into saints who are not corrupt, criminal and selfish. This is enough to establish Great power, even winning every war. Then continue to cultivate insect nests in the ruins, erode the surrounding monsters, defeat the ether crystal dragon, and make it into your own monster incarnation, biological battleship weapon; then slowly reproduce the technology in the ruins, and cultivate the civilization that was already in the previous era. Quite a mature ''core creature of the ecosystem''. Combined with the ''fire engine'' he has already obtained, that is a ready-made biological superluminal spaceship. Under his leadership, the Terra swarm will quickly leave this boring land and go to the sea of ??stars to explore why the stars are extinguished. He could do itthe vision told him that a future of golden glory awaited him. Yes. In Ian''s eyes, since he saw the will of the hive, he didn''t see any danger. What he saw was a golden ocean! It is like a shining golden waterfall that gathers countless stars and finally goes upstream to reach the sky! Star Seeker Hive Will (Master Species) The first energy level, first birth, core, assimilable [The main consciousness of the psychic network, built through the accumulation of various mutations and soul fragments, has now initially formed the master brain of the gestalt insect nest. Through the same emotions, desires and dreams, it attracts others into itself, and now lacks a main central soul order The worm nest carries out will integration, resulting in sublimation and transformation. It is the initial form of bee colony civilization] [Incorporating the heritage of many other star field civilizations, the prototype of the new hive civilization born in the Terra star field, but because the development process is too **** and primitive, it does not comply with the "Tinder Civilization Protection Agreement", and will be handed over to the "Original Life Reserve" Correction and Improvement] They are inviting you to be their master On the silver chip, there are characters like this beating. As long as he is willing to resonate with the will of the hive and become the true master of the hive, he can embark on this path of destiny...and embark on this [road of the swarm] that is civilization all by itself! Bishop Baiwu, or in other words, the "catastrophe" seen by the "Huaiguang Church" was not a worm''s nest at all, but him who chose the worm''s nest way! It was Ian who chose to become the master of the hive! It is just the mutual influence between the prophets, so that the prophets of the Huaiguang Church cannot see the truth and mistakenly believe that Ian is the brave man who can stop the will of the hive. That is the truth of the crisis that will truly threaten the entire world, and it is indeed a disaster that "only these people present are enough to prevent"! but The sword left behind by the teacher tightly held in his hand, and the heat from his core made the white-haired boy wake up a little bit. Ian recalls the brilliance of Chip. It is made of countless colors, bright and shining, dreamy and magnificent... [Rainbow] brilliance. Rainbow colors. -yes. Gold is not the highest level of haze. On top of it, there is a rainbow-colored ''future''! "Let me be greedy once" The corners of his mouth curled up to make the source matter burn on the surface of his body, and then pour it into the long sword in his hand. Ian said calmly: "This is the greed of the prophet. Because I can see the future, I can''t help it, I can never help it." ..." "I can''t help it, I want to reach the best future!" He raised his head, stared at the will of the hive in front of him, and peeped out the opponent''s weakness, while the brain inside the cocoon was beating uncomfortably. It sensed pure hostility. Countless crystals and metals were drawn by it and covered the cocoon. as a last resort. As long as it takes a while, the frantic female insect will break free from everything and come to protect it. It only needs to hold on for a while. But it is still sending out invitations to the youth, hoping that the other party can become its own master, become the real heart of the swarm, so that they can also reach the high heavens. But Ian ignored the psychic tentacles that were looking for cracks and gaps in his spirit. He had once again strengthened his heart and his desire. The worm nest in front of you has a thousand-year history, and the ruins with it are creations 1,600 years ago. The base of the glorious civilization in the past, now only the bones are left to sleep. The old civilization reached the tower of the void, but now there are only ruins and decay. In the past, the civilization could go to the other side of the ecological circle, but now only the screams of beasts are left. All the longings, wishes and dreams of the past are now scattered, leaving only empty ruins for future generations to stare at. Now, some of the people who gather here are pursuing eternal life, some are leaving the cage, some are killing their relatives, some are involved in accidents, and some are following the prophecy to wipe out future disasters. There are nobles fighting each other, and soldiers are continuing the dispute. The prisoners of this world are bound by gravity to their souls. Raise your head, even in the deep underground, still look up to the sky. Ian tightly held the long sword in his hand, and the Chongyuan iron sword seemed to be covered with a layer of light golden illusory crystals, and then cyan source quality was wrapped around it, like water veins. The six sublimation structures in the body were operating in unison, and the young man''s eyes were shining with blue halos. His swordsmanship and inscription skills allowed him to see a huge gap in the multi-crystalline iron armor suspended on the giant cocoon in front of him. "I am no different from them, just to fulfill my wish... I am against you, but I am also afraid that I will agree to you." "I can swing a sword..." Before he finished speaking, he jumped up, flew up, and condescendingly slashed a sword at the will of the hive that was wriggling frantically and constantly retreating! The sword''s light was green and gold, tearing the dim fluorescence. It was just an ordinary slanted sword, but it cut through all the armor protecting the will of the insect nest. It is difficult to describe the sword technique Ian is using at this moment, maybe it is not a sword technique, because the trajectory of the young man''s sword at this moment is not just a sword technique, but is enough to cut off the tentacles of spiritual energy, cut open the flesh and blood of the insect nest, and reach all enemies The Vital Prophet''s Sword This sword light is like lightning, swiftly crushing all other objects blocking its edge, but in the perception of the will of the hive, this sword is extremely slow, as if a thousand years of time have been bit by bit on this sword Sliding down from the ground, it was like the condensation of the thousand-year history of Sequoia Base, and finally turned into that dim arc of light, cutting through the giant cocoon of flesh and blood, and hitting the fragile brain of the pale insect swarm! Even the trembling brain-eating mother, giant eel, ether crystal dragon and Bishop of White Mist, even Master Goser and Isengard seemed to sense something, and they couldn''t help turning their heads to look at the center of the insect nest. Even, even Patrick, who had just woken up and had half of his body broken, looked at the sublimation sword light that the young man swung under the gaps with complicated expressions. [We are the same kind...why...why don''t you let us out...] [We just want to break free, we just want to, look at the stars...] Boom! The thunder exploded underground, and Ian could clearly feel that the giant cocoon was being torn apart by him, and the psionic slurry containing extremely high radiation was splashed on him. But without hesitation, he continued to move forward with his sword light, until the heavy sword like a meteorite completely shattered the pale brain that seemed to want to say something and resonate with himself. The psychic shield and the resistance of flesh and blood are meaningless. Under Ian''s observation with all his psychic power, the flaws were found, smashed to pieces, and turned into nothing. Yes, the will of the hive is right, it may indeed be of the same kind as itself, and they may be able to go to the sky as quickly as possible together. The way of the swarm may be the most suitable and most efficient way for him, a foreigner who has awakened the memory of his previous life. But he swung his sword Standing on the verge of shattering, falling apart, and slowly collapsing the cocoon of flesh and blood, Ian retracted his sword and stared at the brain fluid under his feet, as well as the brain fluid surrounding him, which had completely drifted away, and it would take some time before it recovered in the insect nest. Hive Will Psionic Fragments. The prophet stared at a path of fate that had been cut off by himself, and sighed softly. "Just for a better future." 1w5 huge update! Ask for a monthly ticket! The large-scale dungeon of about 20 days is just right, and it can be regarded as revealing part of the world view, which is quite satisfactory. There are still some ending plots, so take your time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Iridescent Light (1/3) Chapter 301 Iridescent Light (13) Hive mind is dead. After swinging the sword, Ian''s legs softened. If he hadn''t held the sword in his hand, he might have fallen into the psychic brain under his feet. Although there is still source matter in his body that continues to flow from the core of the ancient dragon, but this time, it is not because he has no source matter and is weak, but because his body cannot withstand such a high-intensity long-term battle and is weak. It has been nearly three days since entering the ruins. Ian has been fighting almost the entire time, and only slept for three hours. He may even have used more source quality than Patrick, a second-level powerhouse. Although using the source quality frequently is the best way to strengthen the body''s adaptability to the source quality, Ian is over exercising this time. Even, giving him the illusion that his own blood vessels and muscles are burning. Maybe not an illusion. The damage to the body caused by the continuous movement of high-concentration source matter is indeed no different from that of fire. You can only rely on time to adapt slowly, or you can directly increase the basic quality of your body like the sand armor apprentice, which can also speed up adaptation Speed, but still not immune to this pain. "...It should be completely killed." It took several minutes for Ian to restore the body of ''source twitch'' and ''source paralysis'' to normal... This feeling is more terrifying than the muscle twitch caused by excessive exercise, it will cause the source of the body to be temporarily disordered, although it is not He said that he couldn''t use any strength, but he could feel the feeling of being pulled by the numb ulnar nerve groove all over his body. Standing up straight, Ian stared at the wreckage of the hive''s will in front of him, and after confirming that the other party was completely dead, and even the spiritual energy had been reduced to fragments, he let out a long breath: "It''s clearly the first energy level, but it''s better than the general third energy level." The second energy level is difficult to deal with... This is the power of advanced monsters and aliens." "Even if it is not a mature body, it is just a newborn, but it is still powerful." He shook his head, then walked forward. Because of the highly corrosive psionic slurry, the clothes on Ian''s body are a bit brittle, and his vest was modified by Hilliard with a dragon skin cloak, so it can remain intact. Although the other clothes were made of highly resistant materials due to alchemy experiments, they are not particularly expensive fabrics after all, so they are still somewhat damaged. On the contrary, it was Ian''s skin. Because of the extremely high anti-corrosion bonus brought by the clean rock crystal bone, he did not suffer any damage. But if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that the surface of the body has already been turned into coke. Ian noticed that the psionic slurry on the ground was still wriggling. Although the will of the hive was dead, the flesh and blood cocoon had not completely lost its activity. Even, even the flesh and blood figures that were knocked down before are still squirming. In order to avoid accidents, Ian thought for a while, and then separated a little of the blood that Isengard had given him, and poured it into the blood slurrythe blood of the Erosion Light Lianlong spread to every place in an instant, and the black silk structure The violent erosion consumes the activity of the flesh and blood of these insect nests, and transforms into groups of dark corrosion fires burning on the surface of the blood. If it is said that the parasitism of the brain-eating worms is biased towards the erosion of the body and spiritual energy, then the erosion of the Light Erosion and Refining Dragon is biased towards the source quality itself. The directions of the two are completely different, but they can complement each other. Looking at the black flames ignited on the surface of the flesh and blood of the insect nest, Ian nodded thoughtfully: "Essential quality, spiritual energy... What is the boundary between the two?" "Natural spiritual energy fields can induce changes in source quality, and the crystallization of the elements produced by the condensed source quality to the extreme can also be transformed into space bubbles through special treatment, and then gather natural spiritual energy...not to mention the third energy level." The relationship between the two, it can even be said to be the origin, should be traced back to the same source." "Psionic energy and source quality should be the high-level differentiation of some lower-level things." Remembering this subject in his mind, Ian put it aside for the time being and continued to move forward. His goal is the source of the flesh and blood chrysalis, the thing in the deepest part of the worm''s nest. The ''armor'' that is the source of the insect nest. Because the will of the hive dissipated, even the fluorescence of the surrounding crystals became a little dim, but Ian could still clearly see the human skeleton in a medium-to-large armor about 5.5 meters high. General armor is more than four meters high, but the ether armor may be smaller, and the ancient armor of the pre-epoch civilization also has different sizes according to different needs. This is a medium-sized one, but because it was damaged, it is not clear what size it was when it was in good condition. The human skeleton is probably the remains of the elder Sequoia. His physical death gave birth to the origin of the will of the hive. The etheric furnace core and Morion living steel loaded in the armor gradually evolved into the entire insect nest. Is this calculated long ago, or is it a coincidence? Ian didn''t know, maybe that desperate man back then even made his own death part of the plan. but now "Is it such a high-purity Moran steel?" Climbing to the gap in the armor, Ian probed and reached into the armor with some curiosity. He saw the pure blue mist: "Before being covered by the fluorescent green halo of the spar and attracted by the will of the hive, I actually I didnt notice the cyan haze here. click. Accompanied by the crisp sound of glass breaking, a prismatic translucent silver crystal about as long as Ian''s arm was held in his hand, and he took it out from the damaged part of the armor. This is exactly a piece of ultra-high-purity living metal, Morion steel. It is inlaid in the center of all kinds of strange crystals in the armor, wrapped in a strange metal colloid, extending outward continuously, manipulating the surrounding rocks and metals, and spreading in accordance with the will of the insect nest... But it itself is constantly The ground is shrunk, purified, and tempered by spiritual energy, becoming the core of the ''miniature labyrinth'' of the insect nest. Perhaps, this is the reason why most of the centers in the depths of the maze contain Moran steel... because in a sense, it is a fully automatic machine that can automatically generate mazes, repair damaged structures, and maintain giant buildings for a long time. Repair the machine! Of course, for the current Terra continent, Moran Steel is an extremely rare psionic metal. It is extremely strong, and Ian feels that the hardness of the opponent is even similar to that of the Chongyuan Iron Sword in his hand, but it lacks toughness and is too brittle. But this is only for non-psychics and those who have sublimated below the third energy level. When psykers, or sublimators above the third energy level, use their psionic energy to channel Moran steel, this living metal will be shaped into the shape they want-even if it is mixed with a part of Moran. En Steel''s alloy weapons and armor also have the ability to slowly adapt to the shape of the holder. This feature is extremely popular whether it is for casting weapons and equipment, or for various industrial production and scientific research. Therefore, most of the time Morion steel is priceless. But now, in Ian''s hand, he was holding a living metal prism weighing more than ten kilograms. "99.99% pure?" Using the silver chip to scan, Ian couldn''t help but stare at the silver living metal in his hand in astonishment: "Is it the result of being catalyzed and purified by the will of the hive for so many years? No wonder the vision of the foresight is pure blue ...even with a little silver!" Over the years, Ian has learned a lot through the appraisal work, and Ian can be regarded as a complete summary of the various fogs in his foreseeing vision. Gray and white correspond to ordinary people. Blue and purple correspond to the first and second energy levels. This is the color that can be seen on Terra Continent most of the time. And when it comes to Qing, which corresponds to the third energy level, it is an extremely rare thing. Many materials, heroes and monsters that appear in hero stories and knight novels are actually the third energy level, such as pure gold with low purity. Mithril is this level. As for the ''silver'' of the fourth energy level... "After so many years, this is the second time I see it." Ian was a little emotional. The last time he saw silver was three years ago when Viscount Grant took him to see the core components of the new alchemy cannon. There was a special adamantium alloy on the base as the base for the inscription. The color it presents is just like the Morion steel in front of you, showing pure blue and silver. As for the golden color, naturally there is no need to talk about it... Whether it is Mr. Hilliard or the fate path of the will of the hive, they are all extraordinary individuals and choices that can cause huge changes to the entire Terra continent. It is possible to have this rank. Rainbow colors Ian shook his head, he stopped thinking too much. Before finding out the real origin of the silver chip, it is meaningless to guess the meaning of the iridescent color. But at the very least, iridescent things have more power than gold. The potential contained in it can definitely have an extremely profound impact on all living beings on the entire Terra continent. "Just thinking about it, does it change?" Activating psionic energy, Ian stared at the Moran steel in front of him with the vision of foresight, and then imagined it to deform. Immediately, this incomparably strong living metal actually complied with Ian''s precognitive psychic guidance that theoretically has no direct influence on reality, and gradually wrapped around the boy''s right hand, forming a shape similar to an armguard. It is convenient to carry it with you. Right now. The female worms outside have already been defeated by the will of the hive, and fell into the final madness. The crystal carapace on its body interspersed with silver-blue and fluorescent green flashes, manipulating electromagnetic and radiation to launch a life-and-death onslaught against the Ether Crystal Dragon and Bishop Baiwu. But this is the last madness, everyone knows it, so the ether crystal dragon who was also seriously injured and the bishop who was waiting for the battle all took the most complete defense to block in front of the opponent, preventing the female worm from going to the nest. They are going to use this simplest and safest method to survive the madness of the mother worm until it dies. At the same time, knowing the urgency of the situation, Ian, who didn''t stop, came to Patrick, who was awake and was about to die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： Fated Freedom (2/3) Chapter 302 Fated Freedom (23) "You are still alive." A pair of boots stepped on the ground of the insect nest, beside a dying middle-aged nobleman. "Life is pretty tough." The condescending voice made the blond man feel a little amused. In the past, he always looked down on other people and talked. Although he would not step on others, but with the bowed and fearful appearance of those people, maybe he would step on them by himself, so they would feel more at ease. With such thoughts in mind, Patrick slowly opened his eyes and looked at the calm Ian. He clicked his tongue, and then said: "Can you reconcile?" "Of course not." Ian raised his brows, but he became interested in Patrick at the momentjust because of the sense of humor at the last moment, he felt that the other party might really be an interesting person: "You are quite optimistic." Humorous, such words can be said." "What an interesting person, it would be interesting to be friends." No wonder Viscount Grant has missed him for so many years and still regards him as a friend... Perhaps back then, these two people only showed their true selves to each other. After the separation, they don''t even have friends who can exchange this "other side". "If you can''t reconcile, kill me quickly." Patrick raised his hand in a bit of boredom, his eyelids drooped and were about to close, the man''s voice was so weak that everyone knew he was dying: "Do you have to let me die slowly by myself? Huh? Are you right? The brood that is so gentle to you and earnestly invites you to be their master can be cut down with a single sword, how can you be so indecisive towards a villain like me." "It''s a good thing to make you suffer longer, at least I''m quite happy." Ian laughed, and said a villainous line heartily: "Of course, don''t worry too much, I just have some questions to ask youyou also have questions to ask me? I know you don''t have any dark hands on you." , and there is nothing that can be subpoenaed or recorded, so I am willing to exchange some information with you." "Of course, you are indeed dying, so I understand that you don''t want to exchange. I will give you a happy one, for the sake of you never really killing someone." "Did you see it all?" Patrick took a deep breath. His vitality would not disappear just because of a broken waist. What really brought him to the brink of death was actually the forced activation of the etheric arm. Hua''s move against Bishop Baiwu. The man opened his eyes. He stared at the white-haired young man in front of him, then shook his head slightly: "Well, I don''t bother to liein fact, I didn''t keep my hand. I really can''t beat you." "Don''t underestimate yourself, young man...Although I don''t know what kind of inheritance you are, you have extremely powerful power in your body. A special ability that can only be inherited from the fourth energy level, or even the fifth energy level." "Don''t be discovered, not even Ayers. His ambition is not great, but once the ship of ambition is full of sails, he will strive to do his best." "At that time, I don''t know what he will do." Different from the mechanized ether arm, the biological ether arm Anhua needs the wearer to provide high-purity source blood, and the real ether core can only be found on the main body of Anhua. An Huazi Zhu, in order to exert super-standard combat power, must let the user inject a large amount of light-eroding dragon refining blood, while confirming that the driver is indeed an authorized user, it also supplies energy for the etheric armed forces. The reason why Anhuazizhu was able to entangle Bishop Baiwu was because Patrick had transfused half of his own blood into it, so Anhuazizhu was able to fight that Huaiguang cleric for so long, but it did weaken Patrick''s fighting power was so strong that Ian thought the opponent was holding back. However, with the defeat of the nobles and the gradual consumption of blood reserves, Anhua Zizhu could no longer stop Bishop Baiwu. And Patrick was even more unable to face the young man in front of him, or heal himself of the fatal injury. I don''t know whether Patrick is a dying man with good words, or he wants to mislead the young man who killed himself. He calmly said to Ian at the last moment of his life: "As for the problem, I do have some questions. One." The middle-aged nobleman squinted his eyes. Like Ian, the man who had listened to almost all the information from the Hive Will asked whether he was nervous or looking forward to it: "Ian." "Why do you reject the brood?" From the fact that Patrick called the hive will the mother nest instead of the hive will, it can be known that his spirit has actually been eroded by the hive, but it is not known whether the resonance is not enough in the end, or he took the initiative to resist, so he did not succeed. . If Ian hadn''t killed the will of the hive, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have died... Instead, he would have been summoned by the hive and become the first second-level "human apostle" of the hive. No, if Ian didn''t kill the will of the hive, it proves that he will choose to become the will of the hivethen Patrick, who is half dead at the moment, will become his "substituting apostle". "It''s the will of the hive." Sighed, Ian couldn''t help shaking his head: "This question is actually very simple." He stared at the eyes of the dying man at his feet, and said calmly, "Because of fear." "Patrick, I''m afraid I''ve taken a shortcut like this. Not the best path, but it seems the easiest path." Yes. Ian has indeed rejected the worm nest, but this does not mean that he cannot reproduce the swarm path. The brain-eating worms have not been extinct, and the swarm psionic network has not completely disappeared. As long as Ian thinks, he still has a chance to regret it now, and he can completely rebuild the worm nest from scratch. But he didn''t intend to. Because this is a shortcut. Its not that Ian has a mental cleanliness, or that he has a sense of ritual, and he insists on going to the sky with a human bodyits definitely not the reason. Ian just knows very well that if he chooses to become the master of the swarm, he will do his best to do his best. It''s like the Viscount Grant that Patrick said... At that time, no one knows what they will do for the ''best''. That being the case, there is no turning back, many choices will never be changed, and many endings will never be possiblechoosing the path of the swarm is such a seemingly quick way, but in fact it is lonely and difficult , and it is difficult to reach the ''perfect'' road. "Yeah... hum, the parasite psionic network... perhaps, this is the real ''echo'' and ''mirror''?" Sneered, Patrick thought of these two words, his eyes were full of hatred, but his expression was helpless: "This method is more feasible than using any learning machine... It can even allow people to achieve eternal life." "The brood is indeed immortal. Such creatures are really far from us humans. It''s no wonder they are so chasing... chasing this possibility." "yes." Ian nodded slightly, turned his head sideways, looked in the direction of the corpse of the Hive Will, and said, "I know what you really want to ask me, Patrick." "You want to ask, if I can''t go to the high heavens in my "human" life, will I also yearn for eternal life and pursue the path of echoes and mirrors." "You want to ask me this question, to know whether I will attack the Ellen family...or in other words, attack Isengarde, and attack the blood of your eclipsing the light and refining the dragon." "Just like Axel." The middle-aged man was silent. He knew that he was not qualified to ask such a question, because he was the killer who was going to kill Isengard. His hypocritical concern now was really shameless. It can even be said to be shameless. But then again, he''s dying, so what about Shameless? It was precisely because of death...so Patrick became free and easy instead. "Yes." He smiled and looked at Ian: "That''s what I really want to ask. I want to know if you will become a **** like Axel...in the future, possible future, to devour yourself The body of the grandson to maintain self-immortality." The man whispered: "I can''t stop you, I just want to know...whether the one who defeated me was a noble hero or an ambitious hero." "Does this need to be said?" Ian asked frankly, making Patrick silent instead. He had already guessed Ian''s answer, so he smiled wryly: "Yeah, you sure don''t..." "I can." But Ian''s answer was completely beyond the man''s expectations: "I will, Patrick. It''s not such insignificant and trivial things as heroes and heroes, because I need it, I will." "I will do so without hesitation, without any psychological burden." Under the stunned gaze of the blond man, Ian closed his eyes. And when he opened his eyes again and stared at the worm nest crystals in front of him, Shui Se''s gaze was as calm and cold as his voice, even with a trace of pure indifference: "If I need time to advance my career, to complete my dreamthen I will pursue eternal life without hesitation, by any means, and without any confusion or hesitation." "Even if the price is to be stained with the blood of innocent people and become despicable and disgusting." "but." Saying so, the young man clenched the sword in his hand: "If I want to do it, I will do it to the best." Even if I die in the pursuit of the best, I will not allow myself to choose inferior methods to achieve my dreams. "And the immortality of the swarm is obviously not the best choice...letting innocent people die, let alone. There are many ways to immortality, I don''t have to choose this one." "I have such determination and will, and I have the means, but my character determines that I will not do that. This may also be regarded as a kind of fate." Lowering his head, Ian looked at the thoughtful Patrick again, and he laughed: "For the sake of your dying, I answered your question first to satisfy your curiosity." "Now, I ask, you answer." Ian asked: "Who asked you to kill Isengard? Why did you listen to that person''s orders?" "And why are you so unscrupulous, even at the cost of your own life to do all this?" The teenager''s question was sharp and direct. Patrick took a deep breath, and then smiled bitterly: "That''s a good question. Well, I''m dying anyway, and I''ve wanted to say it a long time ago." He raised his head and told Ian the whole story and facts. The white-haired young man listened carefully, then opened his eyes wide, showing an expression of "as expected", with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. It was not directed at Patrick, but at the sympathy of the blond boy who had ventured together in the underground ruins. "Understood." After Patrick finished speaking, Ian could already see the extremely thick black energy from the other party. This is a soul that is bound to die, or in other words, has died, but because of the sublimator''s will, it temporarily survives in the world, waiting for the source quality to dissipate before completely disappearing. "It''s time to die." Turning his head, Ian no longer looked at Patrick: "Farewell, Mr. Patrick, your life is really sad, but at least your death is not ugly." He didn''t use his sword to end the opponent, he still had things to do, and he didn''t have time and energy to waste. Of course, the most important reason is not this. Rather, if he takes action to end the life of the man in front of him, it may be a kind of relief for him. In this case, it is better to let Patrick slowly enter the end of his life. Let him remember, let him think, let him... Pain because of myself. Just after Ian turned and left, Patrick leaned against the crystal wall of the hive, and the man stared blankly ahead, staring at the direction where the will of the hive had dissipated. He seemed to want to laugh, but he couldn''t. The man said to himself hesitantly and desolately: "Indeed, it''s really a sad life." "Why is it like this...Obviously, I can resonate with this emotion back then...I still remember that summer, watching the stars with Ellie and brother..." "Why are you still doing such boring things after decades..." "Is it because I''m old and have forgotten my dreams? Or is it that I eventually..." His breathing gradually stops. In the hive, Patrick Ellen''s life came to an end. At the same time, Ian stepped into the real vulnerability of the worm nest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： The remnants of restart (3/3, 1w1 update, ask for another Chapter 303 Remains of Restart (33, 1w1 update, ask for a monthly pass~) At this moment, Ian took out several packets of alchemy explosives that had been hanging from his waist. After defeating Patrick and the will of the hive, he was ready to do what he had planned to do in the first placedestroy the hive completely. There is no doubt that the place where the will of the hive is located is definitely not the most vulnerable place of the hive. On the contrary, the will at the bottom is the most solid and dense area of ??living metal materials and crystals. If you want to blow up there to cause the nest to collapse, it is tantamount to nonsense, it is simply impossible, at least The few bags of explosives that Ian brought were not enough. It might be better to say that with just four packs of explosives, except for the momentary explosive power, the combined lethality may not be as good as Ian''s forty swords. Then the question is, where is the area where blowing up a part can completely destroy the entire insect nest? Good question! Ian didn''t know either. Unless using precognitive vision. "right here." Crossing layers of insect nest compartments, raising his head, Ian''s eyes were filled with water-colored brilliance. He soon saw the cracks and gray mist gathering in the huge insect nest. That is to say, the brain-eating worm females usually settle in the dormant area. Because of the long-term residence of the brain-eating insect mother, it has adapted to the environment where the other party exists. Once the mother has not returned for a long time, it needs to be supported by the mother, and the rooms, areas and corridors under pressure will be rapidly weakened. Then it collapsed. Countless cracks gather here, and only a small explosion is needed to catalyze the self-collapse of every unbalanced area of ??the insect nest. Using the vision of vision, Ian carefully placed each explosive package in the most suitable area, set the detonation signal, and then took a step towards the outside of the insect nest. "No." Perceived the turmoil of the giant beast battle outside, and thought of one thing, Ian turned around again and went to the depths of the insect nest: "I almost forgot, there are still those things that I haven''t taken." At this moment, outside the insect nest. The battle of the giant beasts is almost overthe female worm was suppressed by the Bishop of White Mist and the Ether Crystal Dragon, the Anhua subplant lost its energy, and the parasitic Tenglan giant eel became completely silent after going crazy for a while, staying in its original position. The ground remained motionless, and it was unknown whether he was dead or temporarily lost his self-will because of the too much psionic pressure he was under. "Persist for a while longer!" When Ian reached the outside world wrapped in three dragon eggs in a large blanket made of the flesh and blood of the worm nest, and stepped firmly on the crystalline land, his legs and feet suddenly went limp, and he felt like he was about to fall apart. All tasks have been completed, and almost all enemies have been resolved. Now he really lost the breath that supported him to fight all the time, and the exhaustion accumulated for nearly three or four days in a row came up in one breath. "Huh... and Andor''s armor, and the indigenous great shaman and crocodile dragon, and the special forces of the flying flames, and the local monsters, and Patrick... these few days are really fulfilling, and it took me a whole year All the source quality stored for many years..." Ian doesn''t feel sorry for the source quality he stored in the core of the ancient dragon, not to mention that the crystal core of the crocodile dragon can repair the core of the ancient dragon, and the Morion steel he just got can lay the foundation for his future third energy level. With a solid foundation, you can''t make more money... Just the highest authority of Sequoia Base, as well as the complete design of the ether core and tinder, are enough to make him shout that the gains are immeasurable. It''s just that these three days have used up more than 360 days. His recent life intensity is really a hundred times that of other times. And just as Ian was staggering a little, a figure in front of him was walking quickly, supporting the boy. is Isengard. The blond boy came to welcome his comrades who had come in the past few days. He knew the result of the battle inside the worm nest without asking, so he didn''t say a word, but gently prepared to bring Ian back to the surrounding area of ??Master Gesai, The master alchemist configures a few bottles of stamina potions to restore the opponent''s stamina. "Give." But Ian, who was walking vainly, lifted a sword from his waistit was Patricks mithril long sword. He handed the sword to Isengard, then bowed his head and asked: "This is what your uncle said to leave Youris considered a trophy. Isengard, who was supporting Ian, paused. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the insect nest, feeling a little disappointed. After being silent for a while, he whispered to himself: "Is uncle there?" "Forget it, that''s it." "Don''t worry." And Ian comforted him: "He died quite painfully, and he didn''t look very happy." Isengard understands how catastrophic Ian''s sense of humor is, but I have to say that **** jokes do have meaning. The boy who couldn''t laugh or cry was completely amused by his anxiety for a moment. He shook his head repeatedly and said, "How can you be happy when you die? Hey, forget it...you are much heavier than I imagined!" He originally thought that with Ian''s size, he would be very light and easy to support, but he never thought that the other person''s figure looks slender and slender, but in fact it is no different from a human-shaped iron statue: "Hurry up, the mother worm is not dead yet !" This is indeed true. At this moment, the female worm is still mad, and the huge shelled soft-bodied giant worm wants to rush back to the nest all the time. It is indeed not the will of the swarm, but it is the individual closest to the will of the swarmif you have to say it, it barely It can be regarded as the "children" of the will of the hive, and it is a creature that may succeed the will of the hive and reunite the swarm again. However, Bishop Baiwu and Ether Crystal could not allow it to do so. "Back off." The old bishop''s eyes flashed with a blue halo of psionic energy. He let out a cry, his beard and hair all parted. At the same time, the old man took a step forward and pushed forward with both hands, as if pushing open a heavy door. And with his movement as the starting point, a layer of pure white halo merged with a blue psychic radiance, turning into an azure blue halo, pressing straight towards the female wormall the halos along the way Wherever it passed, the water mist flooded, the earth and rocks avoided, and the invisible thoughts directly bombarded the middle of the female worm''s body. The original female worm was still trying to press forward, but the next moment, it was held firmly in place by a pair of invisible giant hands, and even kept crawling and retreating. It was such a confrontation that also gave the Ether Crystal Dragon a chance. As a behemoth that was about to advance, but failed due to the celestial phenomena that opened the maze, the ether crystal dragon was actually not in a good condition, but because the dragon egg was stolen, it activated the "fire module" in its body angrily, burning its own life Go to fight against a female worm that is one level higher than yourself. The power brought by the fire made it temporarily possible to fight the opponent, but the result was that both parties suffered lossesthe opponent lost the guidance of the will of the hive because of its obstruction, and fell into madness, and because of its own breath, it was in its own body. A large hole was burned in the lower body. And now is the final blow, the opportunity to completely destroy the mother worm! At this time, everyone present saw that the pale crystals in the Ether Crystal Dragon''s body suddenly lit up, causing the source quality reaction on its body to increase by more than ten times. A series of small electric arcs. Opening its mouth, the Ether Crystal Dragon pointed at the brain-eating insect mother who was still wrestling with Bishop Baiwu. Hum! hum! hum! hum! Charge one after another, originating from the fire module, a steady stream of power surges forward along the dorsal fin spikes, and finally gathers at the mouth of the crystallized dragon. Immediately afterwards, there was a stream of white lightning! Boom! The female worm that was in a stalemate was instantly smashed by the blow of the ether crystal dragon with all its strength. The whole body of the worm was like garbage. It landed heavily on the bottom of the insect nest, causing it to crawl in embarrassment in the muddy river water and crystal debris. The giant worm seemed to feel that it was about to die, so the fluorescent lights on its body gradually dimmed, flickering on and off, and the glowing flesh and blood squirmed slightly, as if crying. They fail. They can no longer leave here, this underground cage. they...never...no longer... Boom! ! At this moment, the explosives Ian planted inside the nest exploded, shattering the most important support point of the nest that was more than two hundred meters high. Hoo-hoo-! Amidst the violent wind, the upper part of the insect nest tilted and bent in the billowing black smoke, and then... it fell down with a bang! It landed on the female worm that had completely lost its ability to resist, and its breath of life was almost dissipated! The insect nest collapsed, completely pressing the female insect underneath. Clatter... At the same time, the sound of running water suddenly became louder. "Quick, get ready to get out of here!" At this moment, Ian, who had been helped by Isengard to the side of Master Gosse, stood up suddenly after taking a stamina potion. He supported his exhausted body and solemnly said to the two: "The worm''s nest is smashed, cool down!" The BUG in the interactive interface will disappear soon..." "All the functions of the cooling port will be completely restarted!" "We must get out of here as soon as possible!" Boom! buzz It was at this time that the earth-shattering huge shock spread throughout the Rift Valley. A huge silver metal pillar suddenly broke out from the rock shell above everyone''s heads, followed by the second and third... Until the end, in the entire rift area, where the insect nests are located and the outer edges of all waterfalls, flowing water and crystallization areas, a silver circle composed of countless metal columns is formed. In a blink of an eye, it was originally extremely solid, as if all the geological structures supporting the thick rock formations had been shattered, and those seemingly indestructible rock formations were now shaken slightly like dirt debris on the body of a giant, and fell completely on the ground. The ground is like a meteorite hitting the ground. And in the process of these rock formations gradually peeling off, one can vaguely see that a huge, huge, super-giant metal pipe is slowly descending from the top layer, and is inlaid with another slowly rising metal pipe structure at the bottom. and go. There is no doubt that that is the true form of the cooling interface...an emergency cooling channel that can pour water into the sea! Because there was no need to use the emergency passage, this place was only a source of water for viewing, but now, the high heat of the furnace core urgently needs to be relieved, and it is time for accelerated cooling! But the worm nest got stuck, and the great elder entered wrong instructions through biological signals, making Sequoia Base unable to proceed to the next step and stuck in place. But now, everything is working again. "Go!" Seeing this, there was no need for Ian to say anything. Master Gosai and Isengard were terrified immediately. They carried Ian on their backs, packed their equipment, and were about to leave this place soon. At the same time, the Ether Crystal Dragon also let out a long moan. It was not in a good state after defeating its opponent just now, but it still had the strength to swim, and now it was leaving upstream along a river. "Follow Zhanhai Crystal Dragon!" Ian said loudly, and he could hear that the other party''s long chants just now was to tell them to follow-for the sake of fighting side by side, or the dragon egg in Ian''s hand, the ether Crystal Dragon decided to save the lives of their group of humans. "Shark Shark!" "Oh!" Called loudly, the next moment, Ironclad Shark and Andor, who had recovered most of their energy, rushed out of the river. They had long been lurking beside them, waiting for the opportunity to help everyone retreat. Now is the time! Everyone rode on Shasha, although it was a bit heavy, but with the help of the source quality exerted by Andor, the water flow soared up, bringing Shasha quickly towards the direction where the ether crystal dragon was. At the same time, the sealing layer of the silver metal cylinders is still descending. They are gradually sealing and fitting into each other, like a gigantic, hard-to-see marginal gear that is intertwined together in a complicated structure and method, and reconstructed into a The magnificent giant structure of thousands of years ago. Just after Ian and the others had followed the crystal dragon away from the edge of the huge pipe for hundreds of meters, the huge interactive pipe had been mosaiced. The insect nest, the corpse of the giant beast, the soldiers who had no time to retreat in Feiyandi, and the giant golden centipede seemed to be swallowed by a giant mouth. They were supposed to be huge, but in front of the huge mechanical structure calculated at the kilometer level, they were simply nothing. As insignificant as a flying insect. They fell into dark abyssesinto abysses that lead nowhere. Immediately afterwards, there is extremely hot, super-high-temperature and ultra-high-pressure furnace heating steam with incredible heat and radiation! Ian turned his head. He stared at the huge metal pipe behind him. He could not see clearly in the vision vision, but the thermal vision brought to him by the silver chip let him know. Everything behind him has turned into a bright golden red like the sun. Everything is swallowed up... That is the cooling liquid that is so hot that it is almost ionized, and is located around the out-of-control furnace core. At this moment, it is carrying thunder, gushing out from the other side of the hearth that has been closed for an unknown amount of time, overlapping and gathering together like a tsunami... Then, pouring into where they are supposed to go. Insect nest? mother worm? Or something else? Under the heat that is so hot that it is close to the sun, it will only become a complete ashes. On the other side of the official road, the cold coolant also began to inject into the cooling interaction layer, going to the surrounding area of ??the hot furnace core that had been waiting for them for an unknown time, to appease their high-temperature structure that had long been unloaded. The extremes of one cold and one hot, carrying a heavy pressure enough to silence the sublimated, rise and fall from the other side of the sky and the sea alternately, bringing endless noise and the roar of the sea. At that moment, whether it was Ian or Isengard; it was Master Goser or Bishop Baiwu. Even the Ether Crystal Dragon was silent and moved by it. They stared in awe at the ruins of the pre-epoch civilization that began to function normally again, as if witnessing the great miracle of the gods. The water is surging, turning everything into nothingness. Whether it is the time in the distant past or the endless sorrow. Next is the real ending, ah, I have to take a break after writing the story of the ruins. It was originally said that the new book will be updated steadily at 6,000 per day, but the result is still an average of 10,000 per day. If you continue like this, your body will collapse again, so you have to slow down... (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： The Hub of the Labyrinth (1/3) Chapter 304 The Center of the Labyrinth (13) The ruins group began to operate normally. Ian can sense through the silver chip that the main control AI of the Sequoia base, which has been stuck for a long time, is operating smoothly. The immeasurable seawater that was swallowed before was purified and adjusted into cooling liquid, and then sent to the periphery of the furnace core that was on the verge of dissolution for rapid cooling. In my mind, the blood-red flashing warning light finally gradually turned bright yellow. Although it is still at the dangerous threshold, the temperature data visible to the naked eye is declining, and it is expected to gradually return to normal within ten days. Great storms are history. As long as there is no second Grand Elder or Swarm, Hearth will no longer go out of control. "I don''t know what will happen to those primitive fairies... At that time, I didn''t see much danger. Thinking about it carefully, goblins also have subspecies such as volcano goblins, lava goblins, furnace goblins, so I don''t need to worry too much." Ian looked in the direction of the cooling reservoir, and he could even imagine that as the endless heat poured into the formerly cold ice abyss, it would soon become a huge reservoir filled with scalding hot water. The Frost Fairy would definitely not be able to adapt to that environment. But hot spring goblins, steam goblins sure can. There is no need to worry about the survival of the goblins. They may not die even if the world is destroyed. You know, why was it the goblin exploration team that discovered the Obra Tinder spacecraft on the moon? Isn''t that because those goblins don''t need the living conditions required by almost all living things, and can use their bodies to explore freely in the universe? After that, the goblins even established a huge base on the surface of the moon, serving as the main hub for researching alien ships. "Wait a minute, in this way, the gazing moon shattered and turned into a new moon..." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. He couldn''t help but recall the situation in the previous mural, where the moon crumbled and the fragments fell into the realms of Terra. The largest gathering place of goblins is a city-state located around the Sea of ??Wrath...and the name of that city-state... is Falling Star City! "Could it be...forget it, for future fairy materials, I will definitely go to Falling Star City once." Shaking his head and withdrawing his thoughts, Ian turned his head and looked forward. Ether Crystal Dragon and Bishop Baiwu are walking towards the end along the river. Here is where the branch of the cooling pipeline was located. To be precise, it is the normal interactive pipeline when there is no need for ''emergency cooling''. Generally speaking, the cooling circuit of the power unit has its own circulation, and it does not need to replace the internal coolant frequently. However, due to the complicated underground conditions, the overall system will still be replaced slowly to ensure that the coolant inside the power unit is always kept clean. Can keep effect. Only in times of extreme crisis, like just now, the entire area will become a huge interactive channel, pouring the surging waves from the sea into the interior. The end of the cooling channel is naturally located in the original ice abyss, which is the relic, and around the current cooling warehouse. To be precise, it is located directly above the cooling reservoira huge reserve reservoir. "Here... is more like the center of the maze?" When everyone arrived here with the Ether Crystal Dragon, Master Gesai couldn''t help being a little surprised. He looked around at the bright and bright environment: "In other words, only a part of the South China Sea Great Relics group is labyrinthized, and the core of the labyrinth is in the Herethe lair of this crystalline dragon!" "And this crystalline dragon is the so-called ''Maze Guardian''... Yes, of course, this is much more reasonable." "Damn it." Andor said with emotion: "It''s so bright!" Not only them, but even Ian was stunned for a moment. What appeared in front of his eyes was an unusually wonderful underground cavity area. This huge underground cavity can''t be seen at a glance, but it can be generally seen that it is an underground lake. The lake water is very clear, and the angular rocks at the bottom of the water can be clearly seen. These rocks are in the shape of hexagonal columns, stacked on top of each other, some are flat, some are uneven, and the most towering ones form a small island in the center of the lake, which is the lair of the ether crystal dragon. Web coral, but with a crystalline texture. The crystal coral island emits strong fluorescence visible to the naked eye. This fluorescence is also a kind of radiation, but it is not the high-heat radiation of a nuclear furnace, but the spiritual energy radiation similar to the formation of a natural spiritual energy field... Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. In the silver chip, Ian determined that the small crystalline island that illuminates the entire amber is the crystalline vein of natural elements formed by the condensation of ultra-high-concentration spiritual energy fields. "The underground cavity where the entire Sequoia base is located should be the site of a prehistoric volcano, a huge underground wonderland left after the lava in the lava pool retreats into the mantle - and this underground lake is one of them, these hexagonal columns The bodies should all be coral rocks formed after the cooling of volcanic lava." Confirmed in his heart, Ian noticed that on the basalt stone shore at the edge of the underground lake, there were many huge bones of monsters, which should be the remains of the collection and eating of the ether crystal dragon. And right there, there is actually a gigantic crocodile corpse... It is the corpses of Sequoia Great Shaman and Swamp Crocodile! It seems that sharks and giant eels also came to this lake along the river, and then followed the water to the river of parasites... No wonder they were parasitized. Giant eels and sharks were probably attacked by parasitic beasts who came here to steal eggs, so they were parasitized with brain-eating worms! And this lake extends in all directions, and there must be one that leads to the ice abyss of the ruins. No wonder is the center of the maze. Thinking of this, Ian turned his head and looked in the direction of the ether crystal dragon. This giant beast, which was shining brightly before, is now completely dim, leaving only a little core in the center of its heart that is still emitting pale light, and most of the densely packed crystal pupils on its head are closed. It looked at Ian. "It''s dying." A white figure landed next to the shark, Bishop Baiwu looked at the crystal coral rock island in the center of the lake, and said calmly: "Because it helped me when I was fighting the mother worm, so before it attacks me, , I will not take action to fight it." "Remember to respect life, Mr. Guide." He reminded Ian. "Yes, Bishop Baiwu." Ian nodded slightly, he signaled to Isengard and Master Gosse that there is no need to worry, then he patted the head of the shark below him, took the dragon egg, and flew towards the ether crystal dragon. The ether crystal dragon, exhausted and dying, watched as Ian gently landed in front of it, and then sent back three dragon eggs about the size of watermelon wrapped in the flesh and blood of the insect nest. Like some kind of crystal iron tremor. The huge monster stood up, stuck out its tongue, and put these small eggs into its mouth, then nodded slightly to Ian, and groaned softly. Ian also nodded, then turned around, motioning for them to go ashore. "The dragon egg is polluted by the source material of the insect nest, and it will be difficult to hatch after encountering subsequent battles. The crystal dragon wants to use its last strength to warm it up." On the way to the shore, Ian was a little emotional: "I hope it will succeed. After all, as a labyrinth alien, its descendants will definitely inherit some of its evolutionary signs." "However, it would be interesting if it turned into a swarm crystal dragon in the end." Of course, there can be no such thing as a swarm crystal dragon... No, if the hive will really raise the dragon eggs, maybe it can really raise the swarm crystal dragon? And Isengard stared at Ian who was in deep thought with blank eyes, and he whispered: "Sharks are nothing more than that, why can even dragons understand?" "Is psionic power so powerful?" Ian also heard the whisper, but he didn''t take it seriouslyof course he didn''t understand, but he wasn''t stupid, he just guessed if he didn''t understand. He can clearly see the other party''s mood swings through the precognitive vision and the silver chip. In this way, with the other party''s actions and some voice accents, he can probably know what the other party means. Up to now, all the dangerous monsters and enemies in the South China Sea ruins group have been eliminated, and even the soldiers of Flaming Land are almost completely wiped out in the previous cooling pipeline restartmaybe there will be some survivors, but after Ian There is time to exterminate. If you can catch the "living mouth" of the Spiritual Tool Church, then the value will be doubled. Thinking of this, Ian turned his head and looked at another Orthodox member in his team. He looked at Bishop Baiwu. He looked at this peaceful and serene old man, even though his target, the brain-eating worm mother, and the will of the swarm had been destroyed, he didn''t have the slightest feeling of ''happy'', ''excited'' or ''comfortable''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： The source of disaster (2/3) Chapter 305 Source of Disaster (23) "What is it? Mr. Guide." Noticing the look in Ian''s eyes, he also turned around and looked at Ian face to face. He smiled and said, "Thanks to your efforts to solve the crisis in the South China Sea ruins this time, there is no doubt that without your The power, the will of the hive cannot be destroyed." He is obviously very confident in Ian''s power, so much so that it seems reasonable to say this. Bishop Bishop had never imagined the possibility of Ian''s failure. "so." Ian said slowly: "You knew him back then, right?" "Of course." Without the slightest hesitation or pause, Bishop Baiwu seemed to know what Ian was going to ask, and answered the question smoothly: "He also knows that I recognized him, so he doesn''t want to talk to me. Meet - the light of Huaiguang will not mistake anyone, everyone is a unique torch of the heart, and they all release their own different heart lights." "Just like you, after inheriting the ancient flame, the young flame is now burning brightly. We will not forget you either." This sentence, Shasha can''t understand, Isengard can''t understand, Master Gosai can understand, Andor can vaguely understand that this is a very critical dialogue, but he forced himself not to understand. Ian and Bishop Baiwu came to the other side of the bones along the coast, which is relatively close to the corpse of the crocodile dragon. Ian and Bishop Baiwu looked at each other, and they were very calm. "So, even if the teacher is wanted by the empire, you will not help the empire arrest it?" Although he had guessed it, Ian still felt at a loss when he got the confirmation from the other party. Emotion is the person who recognizes Hilliard and Shakai Apprentice? So what is he pretending to be? But this is Ian underestimating himself, "It was Mr. First Knight who took the initiative to find us." Bishop Baiwu answered Ian''s confusion in advance: "He had already foreseen that his time was approaching, so he entrusted us in advance. If the crisis in Harrison Port and the South China Sea breaks out in the future, and we fail to resolve it, we will bring You leave here." "But Mr. Guide, your performance in the past four years has been almost perfect, and you have indeed resolved all these crises. This entrustment has not come in handy." Bishop Baiwu''s beard was trembling, and his words were rigid yet gentle: "Don''t worry, Mr. Guide, you''ve disguised yourself very well. If you didn''t know in advance, we wouldn''t be able to see it based on your life trajectory over the past four years. The slightest flaw." "And this time to face the crisis, Huai Guang will keep quiet about it." Ian also understands why the teacher seldom contacted the Huaiguang Church back thenbecause the other party could indeed recognize him, although he didn''t know why the other party didn''t expose him, but as a pretender, with this kind of person who knew his identity Strangers'' meeting is also a bit uncomfortable. "As for the Empire." Bishop Bishop is still answering Ian''s initial question, and his words are still fluent: "The Church of Huaiguang does not approve of every decision of the empire. We respect the laws of the empire, but that doesn''t mean we have to follow them strictly." "Arresting the first knight is obviously a wrong choice. Doing so will have a negative effect on the future of the empire and even the Terra continent. We will not assist. In contrast, arresting Patrick is the obvious correct choice." Ian couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. His answer to Bishop Baiwu felt very subtle. This is probably what the teacher and Master Goser said, "the weird good man". They have their own logic, but if they don''t join in this logic, they won''t be able to understand it, and if they understand it, they will probably become them again... No wonder the Huaiguang Church only uses the victims it rescues, the victims who are still alive, as follow-up forces Supplementary sources. In addition to their special psychic requirements, I am afraid it is also because only such people who have died once can understand their logic. The kind that regards all morals, ethics, laws and regulations in the world as false, and only recognizes the ''reason'' that they agree with... ''Convincingly''. "Since this is the case, since you feel that hunting down the teacher is the wrong choice." Thinking about it, I asked, Ian had a premonition that the White Mist Bishop would answer his own question: "Then Inaiga II... or the Black King was assassinated in the Dark Moon turmoil, why didn''t you help yourself?" Allies''?" Bishop Bishop took a deep look at Ian, and a round of pure white light lit up in his eyes, which seemed to be a special spiritual power. "Why don''t you help Inega? Hilliard also asked us this question." At this moment, he actually laughed. This originally serious old man showed an intriguing expression. While adding a touch of humanity, his tone was also full of emotion: "Because he made a wrong choice." "At that moment, Inaiga became the ''source of disaster'' that endangered the entire worldif he is allowed to persist, this land will fall into the abyss of eternal doom." "Even so, we did not join the Dark Moon Rebellion. We don''t fully believe in the prophecy. We believe that Inaiga and Hilliard are not the source of the disaster. They have the hope of victory and overcoming the prophecyeven in the end, our Believe in the wrong payment, they are really the source of the disaster, and the light of Huaiguang also has the power and consciousness to stop the disaster with confidence." "It''s like the worm''s nestif I die here, then about five hours later, the Archbishop ''Tianyan'', Huaiguang''s peace agent in the Nanling Diocese, will arrive here driving the etheric armed forces to carry out my unfinished business. " "If Inaiga really turns into a source of disaster, the representatives of the Light of Huaiguang will all be dispatched...to pay for our wrong choice." Saying this, Bishop Baiwu closed his eyes, and his tone became serious: "But if we help Inaiga, then we may become part of the disaster." "In this way, the prophecy will be completely invalid, or it will be completely confirmed. We can''t do this." Bishop Bishop''s words silenced Ian. In this way, the Huaiguang Church''s neutrality itself can be counted as the "trust" in Inaiga II? Indeed... If the other party really made an extremely important and dangerous decision, then it would be normal for Huaiguang Church to join in the crusade against him. Ian looks at all this from a purely neutral perspective. He is not his teacher, not Hilliard. Naturally, he doesnt have any preconceived views on that late emperor... Whether it is a pioneer or a black tyrant, he doesnt think so. The other party must have failed to do a good job in many areas, or acted too hastily, or had to compromise, or made a wrong judgment. But the other party must have done a lot, changed the world, made the empire take on a new look, and stood on the top of Terra again. Inaika II is not a saint who does not make any mistakes, nor is he a tyrant in the true sense. But Ian never thought that the other party would become the ''source of world destruction''. Is it possible that Inaiga II also picked up a worm nest? Thinking that he might also be the protagonist of this "source of disaster in the South China Sea", Ian couldn''t help feeling a little complicated, and he actually believed the words of this glorious priest. Inaika II, I am afraid that he really made a wrong choice, otherwise, the teacher would never have such a complicated attitude towards the Huaiguang Churchboth rejecting and believing. But in this matter, there is one more critical problem. "What is the wrong choice, can you tell me?" He raised his head and looked at the calm Bishop of White Mist again. "Of course, you have the qualifications." The old man nodded and said, "He decided to become the master of the maze." Ian waited for a long time, but still did not wait for the follow-up words. "That''s it?" He was amazed: "Just because of this, he will become the source of disaster? Isn''t the master of the maze everywhere? Isn''t this ether crystal dragon also the master of the labyrinth of the Great Labyrinth in the South China Sea?" "Of course not. But we don''t know more." Bishop Baiwu closed his eyes, and he sighed: "We only know this, only a ''beginning''." Opening his eyes and noticing Ian''s expression, Bishop Baiwu shook his head: "Mr. Guide, please think about it, if we know everything, maybe we can prevent all disasters in this world - the Huaiguang Prophecy is born for this , because we want to know." "But prophecies and prophets are not omnipotent. The predictive abilities of all major sects have limits, and clues are needed to make further predictions. We can only try our best." The white light in the old man''s eyes gradually faded, and his tone returned to calm and solemn: "So, Mr. Guide, if you have any information about disasters or abnormal disasters, please be sure to tell us and let us know. We will be the ones to deal with it." The power of these catastrophes." "The Light of Huaiguang will be a helping hand for all those who face tragedy and disaster. Please trust us." This is a relatively popular church slogan. Ian cant say that he doesnt believe it, but its really hard for him to really do it. Among other things, he has a lot of things he can''t say to the other party... Even if he knows that sharing a lot of information will lead to good progress in many things. Humans are such creatures that cannot fully trust other people, even the closest people can hardly be completely honest. However, the Huaiguang Church...by selecting special people, it erased this barrier among the clergy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Privileges of the Lord of the Labyrinth (3/3) Chapter 306 Authority of the Lord of the Labyrinth (33) "Thank you." Ian finished his communication with Bishop Baiwu, and the other party nodded slightly: "There is no need to thank you, what should be done. On the contrary, I would also like to thank you, Isengard and Master Gosse for your help to our Huaiguang." Bishop Baiwu just left, and he still needs to collect the data of the ''maze core field'' here. And Ian stayed where he was, thinking for a while. "The Key to the Eternal Labyrinth..." He muttered in his heart. The young man knew very well that the real function of the silver chip in his body was the ''Key to the Eternal Labyrinth''. The Huaiguang Church does not know this, and can only know the term ''Lord of the Labyrinth'' through prophecy or other means. But Ian understood that at that time, Inaiga II might just want to become the ''Master of the Eternal Labyrinth''. Is this a strange thing? It is only normal to want to control it when you clearly have the key. Why does becoming its master become the source of disaster? Unless...the Eternal Labyrinth also has something similar to the insect nest, or something far more terrifying than the insect nest... This question cannot be explained without intelligence. No wonder the teacher said, this is both a blessing and a curse. With a chuckle, Ian recorded the information in the chip, and the boy lowered his eyes: "What kind of choice is it... Haha, it''s really interesting" Although he doesn''t have the strength to explore now, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. Now, he returned to the team, and then looked in the direction where the crystal dragon was. The wound on the crystal dragon''s body is no longer bleeding, but it is estimated that the blood has been drained, and a pale luster is still flowing on the surface of its blue crystal body, which is probably the color of pure ether. But even so, the aura of the ether crystal dragon is terrifying, not like a creature of the first energy level at all. "This guy is very powerful, and he is a titan biological hatchling of the fifth energy level''top seat''." Master Gesai was tidying up the small alchemy furnace in his waist and abdomen, but even so, he still raised his head from time to time and looked at the dying giant beast with complicated eyes: "Even if it is only the first energy level, if you want to capture it, I''m afraid you have to use it." Call Ayers." "After reaching the second energy level, there is no way to subdue it. I''m afraid I can only kill it... I never expected that there would be such a terrifying alien monster in the South China Sea ruins group. Could it be that it is a biological weapon produced by the civilization of the previous era? ? This guess is not wrong, but Ian feels that even the pre-epoch civilization would not be able to get the fire engine on the crystal dragon. This is obviously an accident... or in other words, a product of an experimental nature. "Beyond the species, does it mean to go beyond the design of the predecessors, or to say to go beyond the limit of the body?" Ian stared at the Ether Crystal Dragon, thinking in his heart: "The ''fire'' in its body should not be a real fire engine, and the real fire engine should not be kept in this heterogeneous experiment center, but it must be a pre-epoch civilization imitations." "The Rinfrost Crystalline Dragon in the Ice Abyss of the Ruins had the aura of this fire in my body, which caused the core of the ancient dragon in my body to vibrate... But the strength of the Rinfrost Crystallization Dragon at the same level is obviously not as strong as this Ether Crystallization Dragon. It is a special individual that has fully adapted to the power of fire." It seems to have noticed Ian''s gaze, the dragon and Ian looked at each other, the eyes of both sides intertwined, and the dragon let out a dragon cry. And Ian was a little surprised. "What''s the matter, Ian?" Isengard has been staring at the mithril rapier in his hand, and his expression is a bit complicated. But after noticing Ian''s momentary look of surprise, he asked with some concern: "Do you feel uncomfortable?" He saw Ian''s exhausted state before, and the blond boy wanted to give Ian a few bottles of stamina potions, but the other party declined. "Hmm...it''s calling me over." Ian pondered for a while, and then made up his mind: "I''ll go and check the situation, there should be nothing wrong." The dragon chant just now was from the ether dragon, and the other party was calling him to go over. Calling ''like''. When Ian came to the Crystal Island in the center of the lake, the Crystal Dragon had coiled up his body and watched Ian quietly. "You have sensed the ancient dragon core in my body, but I must say, I am not an ancient dragon." The young man looked up at this majestic but non-hostile giant beast, and he reminded: "I am a human beingalthough I don''t know if you can understand me, but I still have to tell you something." The Ether Crystal Dragon just groaned. It really couldn''t understand the strange tone of the little creature in front of it, but it knew very well that it didn''t have much time to waste. Chi It lowered its head, stuck out its tongue, and placed three dragon eggs that had begun to emit faint fluorescence in front of Ian. Crystal Dragon is a modified creature that can reproduce asexually. It can give birth to offspring with different physical signs through other genes recorded in the gene pool, and the offspring will also change themselves according to the environment during the dragon egg stage, so this is an absolutely possible A hyper-adapted life to any kind of environment. Even so, without the guidance of the elders, it is impossible for the young dragon that has just stepped out of the dragon egg to grow up in the extremely dangerous environment of the maze. What''s more... In his lair, there are such a group of humans. Crystal Dragon has long felt that the target of this group of people may be himself, and they joined forces to fight against the enemy because of the threat of the insect nest. But that might be a good thing. At least, if this group of people is interested in it and its offspring, it means that their lives can continue. For life, as long as it can continue, there will always be a day of freedom... What''s more, compared with survival and continuation, freedom is not an important thing. At least, for artificial crystal dragons, they do not reject such a life. "... want us to take care of the dragon eggs. Well, it is indeed the right choice." Ian watched these dragon eggs, and found that the level of these dragon eggs had been raised by one level in the silver chip. Obviously, the crystallized dragon used his last pure source quality to strengthen the vitality of these eggs. This should have been the result of long-term nurturing in the lair, but at the end of its life, the crystal dragon still ''blessed'' its offspring at the cost of its own life. In this regard, Ian does not think that this is a bad thing for the ether crystal dragonno matter what the goal of the empire is, they definitely need to raise crystal dragons. The bloodline of an aether crystal dragon will literally continue. As for the future... The Crystallized Aether Dragon doesn''t care, and neither does Ian. And in the next moment, the ether crystal dragon uttered another dragon cry, and the meaning contained in it made the young man slightly stunned: "Ah? Really or not..." Immediately afterwards, it opened its mouth. A translucent tongue rolled and swallowed Ian into his mouth. "what?!" Isengard, who had been standing on the shore watching the communication between one person and one dragon, stood up abruptly. He watched this scene in astonishmentbut when Isengarde was about to attack the crystal dragon to help Ian, Bishop Baiwu approached , pressed on the opponent''s shoulder. "No need to worry." The clergyman carefully observed the current situation of the crystal dragon: "Ian is not in danger, and the crystal dragon is not hostile... Well, this process..." He couldn''t help frowning slightly: "Dragon''s Blood Pact? No, it''s not like... But isn''t this crystallized dragon dying? What exactly is it doing?" "Wait." Bishop Baiwu suddenly frowned, and he thought of a possibility: "The Lord of the Labyrinth?" "Is this the transfer of authority from the Lord of the Labyrinth?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Lord of the Labyrinth? Temporary maintenance man! (1/3) Chapter 307 Lord of the Labyrinth? Temporary maintenance man! (13) When Ian was swallowed by the ether crystal dragon, he wasn''t nervous at all. Not only is the strength of the current ether crystal dragon, if you want to eat him, you may have to collapse all your teeth, but also because the crystal dragon has clearly expressed a meaning. That is transfer. Durang the identity of the master of the maze. As the ether crystallized dragon roared, a prompt window popped up in front of Ian''s eyes. Ordinary people may not be able to see it, but Ian who has a silver chip, or other Terrans from the pre-epoch who have electronic brains, can directly see this authority transfer window and the letter of obligation. It is quite interesting to say that, according to the hint given to Ian by the silver chip, the authority of the so-called master of the maze is actually the authority of the temporary administrator and maintenance personnel of the South China Sea Great Ruins Group. In other words, just like Ian who arrived at the control center, he was forced to take the blame as a repairman. Maintenance personnel need to ensure ''the integrity and equipment of the base'', ''prevent unknown outsiders from invading the base'', ''if necessary, use force to expel unknown persons'' and ''kill intruders if necessary''. Think about it carefully, isnt this what all maze masters do with all their heart and soul? ! Ensure the integrity of the lair, prevent those messy adventurers and explorers from going deep into the ruins and the maze, expel them, or kill them... How simple, why did he find out now? Plus the living metal Moran Steel that will appear in all mazes... Yes, a universal maintenance tool. Maintenance personnel and maintenance tools are really working together. No wonder, this is a fixed match. "Emotionally, when I first entered the main control center, I already became the master of the maze? And the ether crystal dragon should have the authority to be given away by the Sequoia base for emergency medical treatment after becoming an intelligent creature." "All the masters of the maze are at least the second-level intelligent monsters, or humans or aliens who have been confused by the maze... The feeling is that only intelligent creatures can obtain the authority of the base maintenance personnel? This is much more reasonable. " Ian suddenly realized that all the clues were connected in series, and the mysterious transfer ceremony of the Lord of the Labyrinth was so simple. And with such emotion, he was swallowed into the mouth of the ether crystal dragon. There is no strange smell in the crystal dragon''s mouth, only a smell of high-temperature ozone, which should be the result of its previous breath. But now, let alone the breath of the crystallized dragon, letting it move even if it is Ian underestimated the limit of this giant beast. There is nothing to hesitate about the options on the pop-up window, Ian chooses to agree. Although he already has the ''highest authority'' of the silver chip... but as Master Goser said. Sometimes, he is so genius that he doesnt know what ordinary people behave likewith the highest authority, he definitely doesnt know how to pretend to be a person with low authority. So, he simply didn''t use the silver chip to contact, but used his own body to accept the transfer of authority from the Ether Crystal Dragon. This feeling is actually quite amazing. Ian saw with his own eyes that there was a silver metal line slowly flowing out from the upper jaw of the crystallized dragon. It was Moran steel, and there were extremely complicated inscriptions on it. With just a scan, Ian saw a large number of inscriptions. Functions, including but not limited to key cards, permission records, electromagnetic communication, receiving signals, etc... The authority of the maintenance personnel is actually physical? Do not. Ian understood a little bit: "If you are a pre-epoch person with an electronic brain, then you only need to add a label to the authority of the electronic brain, but if you are an intelligent creature without an electronic brain...you need a physical temporary identity card." "This living metal wire should have played the role of an identity card. It penetrates into the body of the holder, and can be sensed by the base all the time and endowed with various abilities." The Sequoia base is special and rich, so it can use Morion steel as an identity verification card, but for other bases, it may be a crystal tag or a common identity card. This circle of silver metal wire is very thin. It is attached to Ian''s left hand, and it easily blends into Ian''s armguard, which is also shaped with Moran steel, and then sticks to the boy''s skin. Ian could see that this rather sharp metal wire wanted to cut into his cortex. It doesn''t hurt, and the rejection reaction of Morion steel is almost zero, which is why it is said to be a living metal. But it got stuck on the surface of Ian''s skin. "Hey, what if I am seriously injured and unconscious and have to undergo surgery, and the doctor can''t even cut my wound?" At this moment, Ian was also a little depressed. He took the initiative to evacuate his passive body protection essence again, which made this metal thread lurking under his cortex, forming a faint circular pattern on his wrist. The light flow of the inscription flickered, and he sensed it instantly. He seemed to have a strange connection with the many devices in the maze... This connection is not the same as the induction using a silver chip, but more direct. Straight to the brain connection. "It turns out that this is the feeling of ordinary maintenance personnel on Terra? It is indeed different from the highest authority... The highest authority focuses on internal information authority and the operation of various large-scale engineering machines, while the maintenance personnel communicate with various regular operations. The part of the instrument that is often damaged." Ian felt this subtle difference, and he thought about it: "In this way, it''s no wonder that the adventurers say that the master of the maze is very clear about any changes in the maze, and sometimes they have just explored the front entrance. Nearby, the Lord of the Labyrinth has already dispatched." "Of course we dispatched. Who told you to destroy the lamp at the door and dismantle the tool table at the door? There is nothing wrong with walking in quietly. Don''t be so cheap!" After knowing what the authority of the maze master is, Ian looked back at the various adventure information he knew in the past, and immediately felt very interesting. For example, a certain dwarf adventurer who has reached a cooperative relationship with the master of the maze and started to farm and settle in the maze, he is obviously very well-behaved and has not violated any taboos in the local maze, maybe because that maze is the agricultural base of the previous era , the Lord of the Labyrinth is happy to see it happen. But in this way, he couldn''t help but think of the choice of ''Inaiga II'' that Bishop Baiwu said. Looking at it now, the reason why the other party became the source of disaster also has a little clue. "If the Lord of the Labyrinth is the ruins of the previous era, or the maintenance personnel of the ruins of the alien spaceship..." "Then how harmful is the maze that Inaiga II wants to lead? So much so that just trying to maintain it will cause disaster to the world?" There was vigilance in his heart, but after all, Ian is still in the mouth of the crystal dragon. The authority has been transferred, but Crystal Dragon doesn''t seem to intend to let him out. "How is it, are you okay?" Ian didn''t notice that the other party was swallowing, so he knew that the crystal dragon was definitely not repenting, and wanted to eat him in one biteif he really wanted to eat it, he would smash the other party''s teeth and escape in less than a second. But the silence of the other party was indeed abnormal, so he asked. In response, the Crystal Dragon let out a weary moan. Then A ball of light, a ball of golden light, appeared deep in the throat of the giant beast. Then, they rushed towards Ian! (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： Tinder Hearth (2/3) Chapter 308 Tinder Heart (23) To be honest, at the first moment, what Ian thought was not the spit of the crystallized dragon, but ''what baby did it eat, is it going to spit it out now? ''. In a sense, this conjecture is not wrong. Because of the crystallized dragon, it showed the furnace center in its body to Ian. Now, the boy knew why the other party had to swallow him in the mouth before he began to transfer authority... because this is indeed something that can only be seen in the other party''s mouth. A vortex of light embedded in a peculiar throat bone. This peculiar larynxlet''s say it''s a larynxextends from the spine structure of the crystal dragon, and it has an obvious artificial port on it, similar to the ''data port on the back of the neck of Ian, or all Terrans. '', but it is far larger than a human''s data port, and has more functions, and it is likely to adapt to various large-scale plug-ins. And right in the center of this bone, there is such a strange vortex of light in the Moran steel. Morion steel is a kind of psionic metal. It is not a pure substance, but it is not a physical psionic energy like a goblin. In a sense, it is closer to the crystallization of elements, that is, the condensation of pure "life force". Cast alloy that picks up metal masonry grit from surrounding rock formations and material zones, automatically repairing areas in need of repair. Various creations made of Moran steel will not have rejection reactions, and can be used as materials for various artificial organs and artificial bones. It''s just that it''s too expensive, and it''s not suitable for luxury to use it as a raw material. There are more, cheaper and better alloys that can do this. But now, Ian saw it, a... U disk made entirely of Moran steel? Or mobile storage tools. And in this tool, the dazzling source quality vortex is shining. In Ian''s eyes, predicting the horizon day, the magnificent gold and silver two-color light flow vibrated the incomparably complicated inscription structure, forming countless flying birds with flapping wings, and many flying birds revolved around, forming an extremely complicated vortex, magnificent and beautiful. magnificent. The surging and magnificent source quality is continuously gushing out from this vortex. Although the number is not large, it is endless... If it is not for the ether crystal dragon is about to die, the source quality that is gushing out of it is definitely Ian''s current See dozens of times! "Fire...Ether Furnace...Gold and Silver..." Ian muttered to himself, he knew what the thing in front of him was. Fire core (unfinished) Fourth Energy LevelIncompleteAuthorityInedible [The energy cores manufactured by Sequoia Laboratories imitated the spark engine in the ''Obera Spark Spaceship''. Due to the lack of sufficient source quality control technology, the quality of all the spark cores is not up to standard, and it is impossible to create a perfect spaceship. Bubble [However, even if it is defective, it does not mean that it cannot be used. A defective ether furnace is still an ether furnace. Although it needs to continuously input refined source quality as a maintenance resource, the fire core can still output a large amount of natural psionic energy. Energy, with an exchange ratio of about 1:8, is a super energy source that is almost created out of nothing] Most creatures on Terra cannot withstand fire without special modification "The Tinder Hearth... is actually non-physical? It is composed of a flowing inscription structure..." Ian whispered to himself: "Sure enough, although Sequoia Base is not a base dedicated to energy design, but because of various powerful artificial creatures, it still made some kindling cores dedicated to creatures..." "But even so, it is not 100% completeeven the crystallized dragon cannot bear the power of the fire core. It is not until now, thousands of years later, that such an ether crystallized dragon has appeared." The Sequoia Base back then, or in other words, the pre-epoch Terra civilization, must have hoped that the "Crystal Dragon", a series of man-made ecological creatures, could become the core of the biosphere for future alien immigration. Therefore, the tinder stove is specially designed for them as an energy source. No, it''s not just the crystal dragon... The Frostmoth probably has a similar loading socket in its body. The two monsters of the fourth energy level may have fought each other for the heart of the fire, and finally both died in the ice abyss of the ruins. Judging from the final results, it is clear that the crystallized dragons are slightly bettertheir descendants have always inherited the fire heart, and although most of them have not adapted, this generation has emerged such transcendent species as the ether crystallized dragons. A real maze master. "...You''re going to give me this thing, so I can never tell anyone else about it." Ian took a deep look at the upper jaw of the crystal dragon, and he could guess the expression of the crystal dragon at this momentthe other party must have thought about all this long ago. Whether it is Master Gosser, or Isengard, or even the later Bishop of White Mist, it is impossible for them to know about the ''Fire Seed''... Perhaps, the nun of the Spiritual Tool Church may know something, but it must be very limited , at most know that Tinder is a very efficient real ether furnace or something like that. As for things like ecological fireships, alien ecosystems, superluminal engines, and warp speed navigation, the other party must know nothing about them. If he knew, it would be absolutely impossible for the Spiritual Equipment Church to send only such a small number of people. After all, even Ian has a silver chip to know all this, and it is almost impossible for them to obtain this information. But the Ether Crystal Dragon knowsin its blood, there is information about fire. The other party was originally the Terra civilization of the pre-epoch, in order to create a cosmic super life like the ether dragon, and created the "bio-ecological core"... Such an existence can definitely carry the ether furnace. Rather, if there is no ether furnace, the crystal dragon is not perfect at all. But just like the pre-epoch civilization did not understand the ether furnace at all, the crystalline dragon did not understand it-most of these artificial creatures only have the fourth energy level, which proves that if they are really as perfect as the design drawings, It has long been a brand new fifth energy level creature! "and many more." Thinking of this, Ian felt that he had overlooked something, but soon, he reacted and opened his eyes wide: "True dragon!" "Those real dragons of the fifth energy level!" "If we say that those creatures that naturally have a fifth energy level... are creatures that naturally have a ''magic core'' and an ''ether core'' in their bodies, and are perfectly adapted... No wonder they are so powerful!" More than that. "Old Dragon!" Lowering his head, Ian stared at his chest. Mr. Hilliard''s core is violently agitating at this moment... It is longing, longing for the power of the fire core, longing for its source quality structure. This is what can really complement its existence! Yes, Cologne! Gulong, a creature without any evolutionary chain, without any traceability of Warcraft...isn''t it just a powerful, artificial super creature? Its just like the Crystal Dragon. If the Ether Crystal Dragon appeared on Terra Continent out of thin air, wouldnt it be an ancient dragon? A powerful existence that can manipulate pure source energy and grow to the limit, enough to threaten a country, or even many countries! A man-made biological weapon of the interstellar age... is indeed enough to set off a natural disaster in today''s Terra. And now. The ether crystal dragon who has the qualifications of an ancient dragon wants to give him the heart of the fire seed. As a reward for ''sealed''. It is impossible for Ian to talk about the Tinder Hearth with other people. It represents too much significance and is too precious, and no one knows its existence. The Ether Crystal Dragon entrusted the Tinder Heart to Ian. Apart from knowing that it could not keep this treasure, the giant beast also knew very well that if other people knew that their offspring might have the power to adapt to Tinder, then they would definitely be regarded as tool of war. It was even more miserable, being made into a potion... even before it had time to grow up and leave offspring, it was made into a material that could increase the adaptability to the tinder core. Compared with this possibility, it is better to give it to other peopleat least Ian does not seem to reveal the possibility of holding the Tinder Heart, and they are all accomplices who hold the Tinder. In this way, at least his offspring have a little chance of growing up. Of course, the Ether Crystal Dragon didnt know about this matter. To tell the truth, it just had no other choice. At least the humanoid ancient dragon in front of him gave him a feeling of closeness, and he didnt refuse the proposal to raise its descendants. "Okay, I promise you." Ian knew that the Ether Crystal Dragon was waiting for his reply, so he sighed and replied seriously: "I will take care of your descendants, at least to ensure that you will not become extinct." He can''t refuse tinder. Whether it is the core of the ancient dragon, or a creation for the civilization of the pre-epochhe has a complete set of design drawings for the fire, as long as it corresponds to a real fire, there is a possibility to optimize it again. In the hands of Ian, the power of Tinder is far greater than that of everyone on Terra. See Ian make up his mind. The ether dragon uttered a soft moan that he didn''t know whether it was relief or finally relief. Xungu stretched forward, and Ian raised his left hand silently. In the boy''s eyes, there was a surge of gold and silver light, with a little blood-colored mist. He touched the vortex of light before his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Fully automatic practice and leaving the ruins (3/3) Chapter 309 Automatic Practice and Leaving the Ruins (33) Pale particle light erupted the moment Ian touched the vortex of light, rushing directly towards his body. All of a sudden, it was heart-piercing, as if the muscles of the entire arm were being torn apart and crushed one by one. The young man took a deep breath. He really couldn''t help it now. The shell was even more painful, and it even stuck his throat directly, making him unable to scream. The pale particle beams visible to the naked eye are like living things, turning into flowing beams of light beams, submerged under the skin of Ian''s left arm, like silver-white etched lines like some kind of circuit board, or blood vessels made of metal . And the living metal covering the left arm as the armguard seemed to be catalyzed by the power of the fire core, wriggling continuously with the pale light beam, and then slowly fused with Ian''s left arm, penetrating into the muscles and bones of his left arm the depths. This is a makeover... a makeover that''s like taking half a potion! Because Ian had already taken the half-potion of Fairy Wings once, he knew exactly what this feeling was. It was a process of forcibly shaping a new source plasm structure in the already formed source plasm structure. Moreover, this time, the Tinder Hearth has nothing to do with the previous structure, it just forcibly opened up a domain in the body that belongs to "it". Morion steel is one of the materials for this new sublimation organ. This is not a bad thing, or even a great thing. At least it is better to have materials than no materials. It is not a waste that Morion steel can be used. The problem isit hurts! "Ah! Damn...Even if you really crush your hand inch by inch, it won''t hurt so much!" Thunder-like stimulation came, and Ian''s forehead and back were instantly covered with stressful cold sweat. His feet almost gave up and he knelt in the mouth of the crystallized dragon. But Ian managed to get over it after all, and stood there sweating profusely. And his left hand has been wrapped in a silver-white metal light cocoon, and the young man can sense that a huge thing composed of many source quality inscription structures has been transferred from the fast bone of the ether crystal dragon to his left hand. And Ian used the silver chip as a kind of universal port, directly linking it to the ancient dragon core...and his own brain. This is also the reason why it is so painful, because in order to completely control the heart of the fire, Ian directly connected it to his nerve center. The light cocoon wrapped around Ian''s left hand is continuing the cycle of expansion and contraction, and the light is also uncertain. The outline of the left arm inside the cocoon and the lines of light flow spreading on the left arm can be vaguely seen. And just after a dozen breaths, the metal light cocoon shrank suddenly, and all the metal veins and lines were shrunk into Ian''s left handand he also suddenly felt his left hand sink, and the young man felt that the place on his left arm There are bursts of violent natural spiritual energy fluctuations. Natural spiritual energy from the surrounding world is continuously pouring into his left arm, which has begun to assimilate with living metal and fire, making his momentum soar, surge, surge! But these energies cannot be fully utilized by him... Only by inputting them into the core of the ancient dragon and transforming them through time can they become usable source quality. "Unicom!" Without any hesitation, Ian ordered decisively, and Gu Long''s core also obediently obeyed his master''s words, and began to accept the natural source quality gushing out of the light blue lines that were slowly forming on the young man''s left arm. As the raw material for constructing the conduction system of the fire furnace core, Morian steel has been integrated into Ian''s body, which is the main body of the light cyan source substance channels on the surface of his arm. Finally, this ancient dragon core finally obtained the ''self-replenishing energy module'' that it has been missing. A sense of satisfaction passed to Ian''s heart. At this moment, he knew that if the integrity of the ancient dragon''s core was only 10% before, then with the completion of the swamp crocodile and the fire core, its integrity has reached 100%. More than fifty! Although there are still many functions that have not been released, the minimum energy furnace core and refining functions can be regarded as opened to Ian! And at this moment, Ian suddenly had a feeling. "I can...break through the second energy level?" Ian was stunned, but he didn''t find it strange. The second energy level, to put it bluntly, is that the sublimation organs in the body form a complete cycle, and he has already met the conditions with the fire core and the ancient dragon core, so the energy cycle centered on his fire left arm and heart The system has long been implemented throughout its body. But the problem is... this second energy level has no pedigree at all, it''s just that Ian''s strength has exceeded the limit of the Shakai apprentice, so he naturally wants to advance to the second energy level. Regarding this, Ian naturally suppressed it. Not to mention that the potion for the second energy level is not available yet, the current breakthrough is just a waste of his potential on unresearched primitive sublimation organs, even if there is one, he still plans to create a fourth first energy level What about the sublimation structure? After this trip to the ruins in the South China Sea, he has already planned to put the source material organ of the fourth sand armor apprentice on the ''digestive system''. The transfer of the fire hearth has come to an end. The eyes of the ether crystal dragon almost completely dimmed, and after it uttered the last dragon cry, it opened its mouth slightly. Ian walked out of its mouth and looked at the giant beast. "Don''t worry, I will do my best. I generally don''t promise other lives, but if I promise, I will do my best." Ian stretched out his hand, and stroked the other''s eyes that had not been closed for a long time, and the Ether Crystal Dragon followed the stroking, and gradually stopped breathing. It died. Ian was silent for a while, staring at the giant beast in front of him, he couldn''t help but sighed: "The continuation of life... the nest relies on parasites and psionic networks, while ordinary life can only rely on descendants." "In the final analysis, everyone wants to exist, or to continue in this world." Shaking his head slightly, he turned around, turned his back on the body of the ether crystal dragon, and walked towards the coast with three dragon eggs. Ian was greeted by everyone. Although he looked fine at a glance, everyone was still very nervous. After all, being swallowed by a crystallized dragon is curious and terrifying no matter how you think about it. "Ian, your left hand..." Isengard was the first to notice something wrong with Ian''s left arm. He frowned slightly and asked with concern, "Is this a sequela of the maze master''s transfer of authority?" It can be seen at this moment that Ian''s left arm presents a peculiar metallic texture, just like the carapace of a crystallized dragon, and the light cyan fine metal lines are derived from the back of the hand all the way up to the elbow. Several main thick lines The lines extend to the arms and shoulders and flow into the heart. Of course, most of these are covered by clothing, and only the arms can be seen by outsiders. "Huh? Hmm. That''s right, it''s the sequelae of the transfer of authority from the Lord of the Labyrinth." Since Essengard himself said his guess, how could Ian not follow the other party''s words? He admitted it frankly, then raised his head, looked at everyone seriously, and said slowly: "I already know many paths in the maze, and I know the road leading to the outside from here... But there is one condition before the crystal dragon dies, and that is to help it Continuing its bloodline." "This is our purpose. Ian, you are the biggest contributor to this exploration of the ruins. I will not make it difficult for you, and I am happy to let you fulfill your oath." After stroking his beard, Master Gosse looked at the lines on Ian''s arm curiously. He had never seen a human master of the labyrinth, but he had seen similar lines on some monstersthis is not unusual, it is unusual It was Ian himself. Withdrawing his gaze, the old man looked at the three dragon eggs brought by Ian, and after examining them carefully, he nodded and said, "Only one of the three dragon eggs is relatively healthy and can hatch normally, while the other two probably need manual assistance to hatch." Finish hatching." "Port Harrison doesn''t have the conditions to assist the hatching of these two dragon eggs. Why don''t we bring them back to the imperial capital, where professional labyrinth scholars will do their best to hatch them, and then raise them in the national labyrinth... At least, it''s better than in the wild. Life is better." Master Goser didn''t say what to do with the other healthy dragon egg, neither did Ian, and Isengard didn''t say a word. As for Andor, he didn''t even come close, but chatted with a sharkwho knows how he talks to a shark. Everyone knows very well that there are some things that don''t need to be said so clearly. Bishop Baiwu didn''t join this topic at all, he just drew two concentric circles on his chest in the direction of the ether crystallized dragon''s corpse, and silently recited a prayer. After reaching a consensus, Ian has no intention of continuing to rest... At this moment, he is no longer tired, and the power from the fire is continuously flowing into the core of the ancient dragon, making him seem to be practicing and refining the source quality all the time. This feeling of fully automatic practice is really the first time. "Let''s go, let''s leave this ruin." Saying so, the guide once again walked at the forefront of the team. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Flame Remnants (1/3) Chapter 310 Flame Remnant Soldiers (13) In the S-14 underwater channel of Sequoia Base, you can often see the wreckage of some monsters and beasts, as well as all kinds of extremely ancient metal man-made wreckage that can no longer identify any shape and past functions. This place used to be one of the high-speed passages for the underwater transportation of the base, and various materials were transported smoothly through the movement of water, but after a thousand years, it has become a place close to a sewer, and the surrounding monsters will eat the leftover bones or It is hard bones thrown here that make it more and more congested. At this time, the light is dim. Even if there is a psychic field agitation, causing the surrounding water mist to emit a light that is almost like lightning, the light is still very weak, and people can only vaguely distinguish who the surrounding bone remains belong to. And just at a middle exit of the underwater passage, the survivors of the Sequoia Special Forces and the two monks of the Spiritual Equipment Church had just finished the high-intensity march that was close to fleeing, and now they are paralyzed at the entrance and exit of the road, leaning against a The rib plate of the giant crocodile is being repaired slowly. "This mission is a complete failure." The captain smiled miserably. He was looking down at the Yifeng sword in his palm. military badge. The sword itself is of average value, just an ordinary long sword with inscriptions, but the military badge is his symbol of honor, and it is the proof that he has performed outstandingly in the Ye Yingmo battle and received the king''s commendation. And this veteran who has always been proud of his identity is thinking about whether to use this sword to kill himself, and it will be done once and for all. But in the end, he still gave up this tempting choiceeven if the entire special forces team was almost wiped out, there were only five survivors including the two members of the Spiritual Weapon Church. But he still needs to live on his own terms, and report everything that happened in the South China Sea ruins group back to the headquarters, and inform the king. "After all, it''s not my fault." Everything is due to luck, this is the true thought of the team leader. They were obviously the first team to arrive at the South China Sea ruins group in full armor and with the most formal specifications, and they were also the first team to find the brain-eating worm''s lair! If it wasn''t for the white people appraiser who inexplicably ruined their good deeds, they would have captured the youngest son of the Ellen family and a master alchemist long ago! And if it wasn''t for these three people to make trouble, they might have been able to defeat the giant gold centipede, the relic giant soldier, and then maybe they would be able to catch up when the crystal dragon and the hive mother were both wounded! My lord, that is a strange relic, and a hive mother! Not to mention bringing back the live ones, even if they bring back a dragon egg or a living tissue of the female worm, they will be considered a success this time! You must know that Abasaloms Desolate Sea King sent their special force to this place because he was interested in the special heritage of the Nanling Sequoia natives symbiotic worms and the various primitive plague viruses in their hands. Their tasks originally included helping the local aborigines improve various epidemics and even infectious diseases, and using biochemical attacks to attack the southern border of the empire. Plague, poison, parasites, berserk creatures, lead the monster groups to attack the town... As the subordinates of the Desolate Sea King, they are very familiar with these methods and are extremely proficient. They will become a disaster for the imperial people. With the least number of people, they will drag the Nanling Army to the local area, unable to support the western plains. The crystallized dragon is okay, no matter how miraculous it is, it is nothing more than a crystallized dragon, and its value is not great. But the kind of parasites that can devour human brains and quickly turn people into monsters...even parasites with hive psionic networks, are definitely worth as much as a pre-civilized etheric weapon. Even Armed with Apocalypse. But all of this was completely messed up by those imperial people who didn''t understand the value of these creatures. They killed the mother worm, destroyed the worm nest, and even...activated an unknown relic function, and rushed the body of the mother worm and the worm nest into the endless fiery torrent. Including most of their team. The team leader saw with his own eyes that several brothers who had no time to retreat fell into the bottomless dark abyss with the giant golden centipede in a daze, and then were blocked by silver metal pipes and disappeared. What followed was that the extreme heat exploded from the pipe, burning everything up. Failed, completely failedwhether it was the special operations team, or the exploration of the ruins; whether it was the task of disrupting the South Ridge, or cooperating with the Spiritual Weapon Church to find fire...all of them failed completely. But not yet a total failure. "The Nanling Great Relics Group does have modules related to the ''heterogeneous ecosystem'' - the insect nest is one of them! Among them, there may not be no relevant information and spare blood reserves!" Opening his eyes, the team leader has already strengthened his confidence: "With this information, it will be considered fruitful." "and" Raise your left hand. The captain stared at his palm. There are blue lines spreading, but they are blocked by the source quality. Not all the brain-eating worms were destroyed... Before retreating, he purposely allowed himself to be infected, using his own flesh and blood to supply this strange parasite, but he would not allow himself to be completely overrun. Of course, this is very painful...but compared with a complete defeat, where one''s subordinates and brothers all died in battle without any results, this kind of pain is like a spring breeze and a gentle breeze. Clenching his palms tightly, the captain closed his eyes and sighed slowly. No matter what, they haven''t lost yet. "It''s over." However, on the other side, the nun of the Spiritual Tool Church, who lost one hand, made a voice that she didn''t know whether it was calm or regretful: "We are all going to die." "You bastard!" In an instant, the captain was enraged by the nun''s words. defeatist schemer, huh? ! He shook the long sword in his hand tightly, then stood up and glared at the other party: "If it wasn''t for your radical request, we would have retreated to the coast long ago, and then cooperated with the fleet that arrived to suppress the Viscount Harrison Harbor!" "We can even temporarily replace the dead Sequoia elder, lead the local Nanling aborigines, and attack Port HarrisonWith the firearms troops we trained, Port Harrison will definitely be taken by surprise, and it will take a lot of energy to resist!" "In this way, as long as the viscount and the Nanling fleet are suppressed along the coast, we will have the opportunity to slowly explore this new labyrinth of relics... How can there be so many things now!" Although it is said that the captain of the Flying Flame Special Forces has a persistent prejudice and hostility towards the Imperials, if there is anyone he hates the most right now, it is without a doubt these lunatics from the Spiritual Weapon Church. If it wasn''t for their single-minded determination to identify the sacred relic at the first time and insist on exploring the maze first, they might have already started to explore here with the most professional team and the protection of the second-level sublimator. This extremely dangerous prehistoric relic! However, facing such an angry captain, the nun didn''t care at all. She just turned her head, looked to the other side of the corridor, and sighed softly: "We are going to die." "Haven''t you sensed it yet?" The breath that caused us to have a great advantage in a situation that took a turn for the worse, and directly led to our complete reduction to this situation. " "The young odd number has arrived." "what?" The captain raised his head in horror, and looked at the other end of the corridor. At this moment, he did hear the sound of gentle, steady footsteps approaching them from the other end of the passage. Bai Zhimin boy''s face passed through the dark shadows, and his calm face appeared in front of everyone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： Remnant soldiers also died (2/3) Chapter 311 Remnants are also dead (23) "Only one person? No weapons yet!" This time, not only the captain was surprised, but even the other two Feiyan soldiers who were still repairing were shocked: "Is there no one else?! He is alone, how dare he come to us?!" "A person came to us, what do you want to do?" "A closer look at the face is quite beautiful..." No, it''s not that simple. Frowning, the captain is very clear that things are not that simple... This white man did have some tricks. Although it was a sneak attack, he did kill the knight who led the tracking team. Although he is not as cowardly and pessimistic as the nuns of the Spiritual Tool Church, he is not as crude and blindly optimistic as his subordinates. Raising the sword, he noticed a strange trace of metal inscriptions on the left arm of the young white citizen...was it eroded by the ruins? It''s not a rare situation, most of the time it''s a good thing, and you can feel some organs of the ruins. The problem is that the opponent''s source quality breath is very strange, and he can''t tell which stage the opponent is in the first energy level for a while. It''s not like I, a veteran of many years, can''t compare. Thinking so, he decisively ordered: "Destroy him!" Immediately afterwards, the captain charged forward, and his two remaining followers also roared and ran forward. But the nuns of the Spiritual Tool Church and another surviving monk just stared numbly and pitifully at the three who rushed forward. Pa-ta, pa-ta-boom. Within three seconds of the three of them rushing up, accompanied by two slight crashing sounds, the corpses of the two Feiyan soldiers flew upside down and fell silently between the stagnant water and the bones. middle. There was an extremely clear fist mark on their heads, and an extremely strong fist was directly branded on their facial bones and skulls, smashing the bones that should have been hard, and the flesh and blood were stirred into a mess. Boomand the last figure flew back upside down. He held the Yifeng long sword in his hand, but the arm holding the sword had been twisted into a twisted shape. "Strange, monster?! One-handed?!" The captain vomited blood, he was kicked in the chest by the opponent, the man looked at the white-haired boy who was slowly approaching him in horror and disbelief, and he was still replaying the past that made him feel An unbelievable scene. This young man from Bai Zhimin just raised his left hand seemingly casually in front of the three of them tacitly attacking from left to right. Then, he swiped forward like this and punched three times in a row. Immediately, except for the captain who reacted himself, the other two Feiyan soldiers had their brains shattered in this way. Although he blocked the punch, he couldn''t catch the opponent''s ordinary kick afterwards. The left arm with cyan metal patterns is unimaginably strong. His Yifeng long sword is considered an elite weapon, but it can''t even cut through the skin! At this moment, Ian didn''t even hold the Chongyuan Iron Sword in his hand, and came empty-handed in the true sense. Facing the battered captain, he just raised his hand, activated the Wing Wave state, and activated the Fairy Wings. Hum! The water flow in the surrounding underwater channel spurted out immediately, turned into seven or eight water lines, and rushed towards the captain. The captain could have blocked it, but he suppressed the wound on his chest, bent and stretched his body, and jumped, like a poisonous snake ejected through all the attack gaps, and the long wind-moving sword in his hand was the poisonous snake''s fangs. With a sharp wind blade that is comparable to poison, as long as it bites on the boy''s body, even the opponent''s body can be shredded even if it is comparable to metal. This is a fatal blow, and it also divides life and death while counterattacking. It is an important skill for a real military formation. But he didn''t have the chance. Because Ian had already predicted his move, because his speed was too slow. Because he is too weak. Therefore, a water line drew an arc, from top to bottom, pressing towards the captain''s neck. Wow! A head flew up like this, and lost the control of will, the sharp edge of the long sword also lost its sharpness, and the half-handed sword that had just been attached with a layer of wind element fell to the ground like this. Ian walked past the captain''s body, crushed the opponent''s palm, and crushed the parasite in the opponent''s palm to death. He picked up the Wind Shifting Sword, weighed it, and then continued to walk towards the nun with Sleepless Eyes. "You are stronger than him, I have to use a sword to deal with you." The young man said so, he stared at the nuns and monks who had not put on a fighting posture so far, and his tone was a little tired: "You all kill yourself, delete the memory about the South China Sea ruins group, and I will return the rest of your database. Spiritual Tool Church." "Thank you for your understanding." Without any hesitation, the cultivator of the Spiritual Tool Church on the other side of the nun bowed slightly to Ian. He took off his helmet, literally opened his mechanized brain, showed it to Ian, and then said it with the pronunciation organ located in the throat. : "Please do it yourself, I have stopped my vital signs..." The next moment, the cultivator of the Spiritual Tool Church died, leaving only the mechanized brain of the other party still flashing a few red, green and green indicator lights. "Yes, how about you?" Ian nodded slightly, and he turned his head to look at the nun: "I have limited time, so I can''t give you much time to think." "Thank you for giving us the right to choose." The nun also calmly disarmed herselfa lot of sharp blades and combat tools ejected from her prosthetic body, which made Ian look sideways at her for a while, feeling that the other party was really a war machine. "I need to destroy this thing. It contains all the battle data. Once it leaves the psionic field of the ruins, it will be sent automatically. It cannot be left as a trophy for you. Please forgive me." The spiritual weapon nun didn''t hide it either. She took out the box containing the etheric heavy machine gun from her chest, and was about to destroy it, but Ian stopped: "Wait, let me check." Sister Lingji stopped her hands, she didn''t intend to resist. The captain didn''t see it, but she, who has a high-precision observation organ, could see it very clearly. The opponent and Patrick were fighting head-on, and even after being bombarded by the alchemy artillery, they were still in the same situation as they are now. Especially, the source quality reaction in the opponent''s body has reached the threshold between the first energy level and the second energy level... As long as the opponent wants to, he can break through the second energy level at any time! As long as he has potions, he can advance anytime and anywhere, even beyond the initial accumulation period! At this age, you have this kind of strength... It''s just... the same as, or even stronger than, the "Eternal Vow Sentry" that was cultivated by the church from a young age! There is no need to fight such monsters. They are just monks and nuns. Serving the Desolate Sea King is something that violates the teachings a little bit. You must not let such potential seeds feel bad for the church just because of the lives of yourself and others. "Well, yes, it''s exactly what you said." Ian had a silver-blue halo flowing in his eyes. He took back the scanning of the psionic energy and the silver chip, and returned the box to the nun with satisfaction. He even laughed in such a good mood: "Don''t worry, I understand the obsession with the relics of the Spiritual Tool Church, and I have no intention of being an enemy of the Spiritual Tool Church, so you must die, please forgive me." "This is what we deserved. It''s really good that you think so." The spiritual weapon nun also destroyed the box with a smile. Like her companions, she ''opened'' her brain: "If possible, please be sure to destroy all the corpses we have removed from the databaseon the surface, the spiritual weapon The church has never been to the South China Sea ruins, and I believe this is a situation that all parties are willing to accept." "Well, this is just a friction between Feiyandi and the Empire. I believe that both the Empire and the Viscount welcome all kinds of help provided by the Spiritual Tool Cult for the exploration of the ruins. Everyone can understand some small accidents , maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. After hearing Ian''s calm words, the nun''s breath of life was also cut off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Lord of the Labyrinth, Shark Shark (3/3) Chapter 312 Lord of the Labyrinth Proctor Shark (33) The spiritual weapon nun cut off the breath of life with a smile. Ian looked around at the corpses around him, and the last survivors of the Flameland Special Forces also all ended here. After killing people, Ian felt relieved a lot. It can even be said that the sense of crisis that had been lingering in his heart finally dissipated. There is no doubt that if they are allowed to go out alive, the impact will be too great, and it can even be said to be a bad thing to change the ending. Among other things, if the brain-eating worms were captured by Feiyan, that would be quite a big deal. Ian himself doesn''t want to be the Hive Lord, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t want to be. "Thanks to my prophetic vision." Thinking of this, he let out a breath and sighed: "I really didn''t expect that all the leaders of Feiyandi''s group were aliveone even planned to take the parasite out, it''s really daring." "The information disclosed by these people after going out is too critical, it will affect my disguise, and they must all be killed." "On the contrary, the Spiritual Tool Church can solve it so easily. It''s beyond my expectation. I thought there would be a big battle, but I didn''t expect them to kill themselves." Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly: "It''s really the same as Bishop Baiwu saidhe won''t make a move, and he doesn''t need to make a move. The Church of Spiritual Equipment never makes things difficult for any party." "Anyway, the database deletes the key information and returns it, so it can be resurrected, right? In the end, there is no loss... Hey, there are reasons why the four major orthodox religions can be independent from other countries." Ian searched the information database in the brains of the two survivors, and found that they all used the sky to divide their memories, and their memory organization had all become plug-in disks. In other words, the Spiritual Tool Church can delete any part of its own memory at any time, ensuring that it will never leak the secrets, and at the same time making its "resurrection" extremely easy. As long as the head is not destroyed, the lack of other bodies is not a problem. After processing the data through the silver chip, Ian cut off the heads of two monks of the Spiritual Tool Church and hung them on his waist. Although he was a bit curious, he didn''t have time to take down the opponent''s electronic brain aloneanyway, the situation is similar, so let''s leave it at that. After dealing with the last hidden danger, Ian quietly disappeared into the underwater channel. And when he appeared next to Isengard and Master Goser again, no one had any opinion on the head hanging from his waist. Even Yisen, who was a fool in the past, now has a big heart after experiencing various trials in the ruins, and he is quite self-cultivated. At the very least, the head is mere, and there is no way to surprise him. "The solution is over, the next step is to go to the indigenous holy land." Speaking calmly, Ian''s tone was as natural as washing his hands before eating: "Then, go out through the theoretical ''main entrance'' of the South China Sea ruins group." "This trip to the ruins... It''s time to draw to an end." Shasha did not leave the South China Sea ruins with everyone. It likes the lair where the crystal dragon settled, and it has been swimming freely. It feels as happy as returning to its own home, so much so that Ian said that he would take it out for healing, but the big shark refused after hesitation. , and even showed his own wounds that had begun to heal. In this place, it heals faster than others, obviously very adaptable. "The maze is different from the ruins. In essence, the maze is an ecological environment created by natural changes in the spiritual energy field, resulting in drastic changes in the environment." In this regard, the well-informed Master Gesai gave an explanation that is considered common sense for adventurers: "The place where the master of the maze lives is the place where the maze''s psionic energy field is most concentrated. This is true for all monsters. Words are a kind of subtle enhancement, your armored shark animal partner is obviously a type that is quite sensitive to the spiritual energy field, and it is of great benefit to inhabit this place." "Don''t worry too much. The slightly more powerful monsters in the ruins have basically been wiped out, not to mention that the ironclad shark is originally the top predator in the South China Sea. It has no second energy level and parasites. It is safe here." Since he has said so, Ian has no reason to stop Shasha from pursuing happiness by himselflook at its cheerful and silly appearance, maybe even think about where it will build its nest in the future and how many baby sharks it will have. Moreover, the words of Master Goser moved Ian''s heart. Extremely good for Warcraft... eh? Since this is the case, on the surface, he can let Shasha be the ''master of the maze''! Especially after Shasha advanced to the second energy level, it is even more worthy of the name, at least it will not be too obtrusive. With his assistance, it is not difficult to perform the duties of the Lord of the Labyrinth. On the first floor, Shark is the master of the maze. On the second floor, Ian is the master of the maze. On the top floor, Ian has the highest authority in the Sequoia Relics! It is usually enough to show the first floor. Ian believes that neither the Bishop of White Mist, nor Isengard and Master Goser will reveal this. Even if it is accidental that other people know that Ian is the master of the maze, it is not a big deal. This kind of thing has happened in the past. The third layer, no one knows, is that Ian is actually the owner of Sequoia Base! The Lord of the Labyrinth? It''s just a temporary repairman who takes the blame, just a wage earner who helps me sweep the floor, as long as you think about it, you can build a group! even. An idea emerged in Ian''s mind: "In the process of exploring the maze, they also help me clean up the local monsters that are not easy to manage-in this way, it is no wonder that some maze masters will not attack adventurers, and will only attack them at the end. Appeared at a critical moment, preventing adventurers from entering the deepest part of the maze." "I didn''t understand it at first, but now that I think about it, isn''t this just treating adventurers as white-job sweepers?" That''s bad enough, he loves it! "Hey, I will find time to see you." Shark had already been appointed in his heart to be the agent of the Lord of the Labyrinth, Ian patted the other party''s head with satisfaction, making the other party feel comfortable ''Oh! with a sound. Afterwards, the boy thought about it again, and also stored some of his more sensitive things in the center of the maze. Regardless of the fact that the final boss of the South China Sea Labyrinth, the ether crystal dragon and the hidden boss insect nest, were all wiped out by them, but in fact, given the remoteness of Nanling, it is estimated that it will take seven weeks for adventurers to naturally get through and explore. It took eight or more years, and the follow-up development took an extremely long time. Not to mention the subsequent development of the ruins, it is calculated on a ten-year basis. If it weren''t for the difficulty of developing the ruins and the labyrinth, the Black King would not have sent the Grant family here to take root and pave the way for the future. Generally speaking, Shasha and the crystal island in the center of the maze are actually very safe. Even if the empire devotes all of its efforts to the development of Nanling Province, the safety of crystal island will be guaranteed for at least three or four years. After all... For those who don''t know the truth about the South China Sea ruins, this is just a rare large or super large maze-although it is rare, but it is not enough to travel across half a continent to the countryside to develop the point. The remoteness of Nanling has both disadvantages and advantages for Ian''s development. After all, there are so many relics, and there are no special products. Who will come to the edge of the world to develop. The corpses of Zhongyuan Iron Sword and Swamp Crocodile Dragon are placed around Crystal Island, and the corpse of Ether Crystal Dragon is also located there. Ian will not be polite to the other party. At that time, it is time to eat and get materials. The dragon is dead, the meat cannot be wasted. He didn''t kill him anyway. In addition to this, there is also a dragon egg, which is placed in the arms of the crystallized dragon. Except for Ian, no one knew that the ether crystal dragon possessed fire. They just thought that the other party was a rare species of labyrinth. Of the three eggs left by the other party, only one can be hatched naturally, and the other two were finally decided to be entrusted to Isengard and the others. Defective eggs hatch. Ian can''t take care of more things, and Crystal Dragon doesn''t have that much affection for him. "Don''t eat eggs." Ian just told the excited Shasha in this way, and then patted the other person''s head: "Also remember to go out for a walk every day, I may find you if I have something to do, the authority of the maze can cover the crystal island, I heard, if you have nothing to do, come out quickly . "Those rare metal solutions you can''t get here, remember not to be too nerdy!" "Whoa whoa!" Shasha agreed energetically, and Ian was not worried about the other partyit was obviously about to advance to the second energy level. It is estimated that next time Ian will bring a rare metal solution to make up for it''s lack of nutrition in the past, Shasha You can advance to the second energy level. In this way, their combination of one person and one shark can completely run across the entire South China Sea, and they can also let the shark take part-time duties as the master of the maze on weekdays. In the ruins, everything has been resolved from beginning to end. Next, everyone headed towards the sacred place on the map. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： Fathers Bone (50001/3) Chapter 313 Father''s Bone (500013) The exit that Qing Chao and the others took, on the map recorded in the silver chip, was actually not for people, but for freight. If the transport tower hadn''t been raised, it would take a long time to swim from there, and no one knew where it would arrive. But think about it carefully, the people on his side are either crew members or pirates, and there are several sublimators. As long as there is no storm outside, they will not be drowned due to their water quality. And to be honest, it is safe because it is a freight entrance and exit. On the other hand, Ian and the others walked through, although it is said to be a serious front door, but the road is much more dangerous. After all, this is a ''main entrance'' that is basically a nest of monsters and ancient traps along the way. "Is there something wrong with the natives, putting so many traps here at the exit of their holy land?!" When dismantling the eleventh inductive gas trap he was in charge of, the pirate captain Andor couldn''t help complaining loudly: "Do they want to go out or don''t want to go out!?" In fact, eleven is already considered a small number. Most of the monsters wandering here over the years have been destroyed, and only some reusable caves and toxin traps with a relatively high shelf life still exist. "It''s not surprising. The Sequoia natives probably lost control of the core of the ruins after the battle with the brain-eating worms. After losing their living environment, they had to fight the monsters released from all walks of life. The so-called holy land, but It''s a place where they lived after they lost their settlement." Compared with Andor, who still needs to use tools and hands to disarm the trap, Ians solution to the trap is much simplerhe only needs to raise the water gun from time to time and aim it at several places, and the mechanism inside the trap may also be The inscriptions will be destroyed and corroded. "These traps are probably used by the natives to deal with the monsters in the ruins." Looking around, Ian felt that it was almost cleaned up, and then led the way for everyone to move forward. While walking, he sighed with emotion: "After all, these traps are very primitive. It can be seen that the Sequoia natives at that time had lost quite a lot of technology..." Others dont have Ians psychic powers, so naturally they cant be like him. They just look back and piece together the entire history of the Sequoia people gradually becoming Sequoia natives. For them, the Sequoia people fought against the brain-eating worms, and finally had to leave the base, lost their technology, and became the ancestors of the Sequoia natives today. This reason is completely sufficient. The Sequoia people locked the entire ruins before leaving, so that the brain-eating worms could not get high-quality brain parasites, so they weakened it. Until the recent years, the blockade of the ruins was missing, and more and more monsters made the brain-eating worms recovery. At this moment, everyone is walking in a karst cave area with no traps, going upwards and spiraling forward. The water vapor is getting thicker and thicker, making the mist hazy. With the faint light around, everyone can see a vast hall and the ruins of the gathering place looming at the end of the corridor ahead. It occupies an extremely large area and is quite intact. It''s like a small village. Taking a closer look, it is indeed a small village, made of rocks and a strange aquatic plant, surrounded by a dozen large camps, and in the middle is a statue of a ''radiation-proof suit'' like the one in the main control room. , and some traces of sacrifices can still be vaguely seen. The mist filled the ancient underground villages and towns, making the ruins of the ancient underground villages and towns look a little gloomy, especially in some camps, there are still many deformed human skeletons. Some hearts are hairy. But the words now are just lamenting the history of the Sequoia people. "Wait, why are these deformed human bones so familiar?" After watching for a while, Ian felt that something was wrong. He took a closer look, and was surprised to find that in some camps, there were still some training chambers like the one he saw at the entrance of the cave where he first entered the ruins. Different from the areas where people with parasitic abnormalities live, these training warehouses have been unmaintained and have long ceased to function. These human bones surround the cultivation chamber, even piled up into hills, but what is shocking is that there are even traces of shaved flesh on these human bones. "Cannibal? Are they short of food, are they cannibalizing?" "When resources are scarce, simply eating human flesh is not considered a crime, only treating people as livestock and slaughtering them is." Both Master Goser and Bishop Baiwu have come to this conclusion However, when Ian saw these training chambers and piles of human bones, Ian vaguely saw bursts of phantoms. Time seems to be staggered. Two tall figures stood in front of the training cabin and initiated a heated discussion. Biomass is not enough. The xenobiotics hunted have either been parasitized or cannot be fully utilized. It is difficult to use their flesh and blood to cultivate clones... In the end, is it really meaningful for us to persist like this? [Its difficult to use, if we dont replenish the population, we will not only be wandering Sequoia remnants in the outside world, but humanoid beasts that will be swallowed by nature... Not only can the technology not be passed on, we cant even deal with those mutations from the outside world biology! Remnants... Haha, can we still call ourselves Remnants now? Look at those clones, because they grow up too fast and their intelligence is underdeveloped, it will take at least one or two generations before they can recover their stable thinking ability. Just leading such a group of monkeys, we can also call ourselves Sequoia remnants! ? Why are you mad at me? We, as survivors, cannot give up hope under any circumstancesand what about low intelligence? When our ancestors were still ape-men, they were able to work together and pass on various primitive skills. At most, these clones were unable to understand some more complicated concepts. Their bodies were transformed new humans just like us... They have enough potential to become healthy and intelligent beings like us, and it is we who overwhelm them and encourage them to become what they are...] Sorrybut what exactly? There are no more than 20 survivors with Sequoia technology, and all others are clones. Even if our generation survived from the outside world with them, what about our descendants? How can we pass on this knowledge, this history? with ceremony Ritual? Um. In the current situation, there is no way to use the method of teachers to impart knowledge to students. Because of the rapid development of these clones, they cannot understand the complex concepts of civilization, inheritance and glory, but they can use the roots of fear, sacrifice and ritual. Induced by things in instinct] Wait, you mean... We want to be priests, priests, shamans and prophetsdont look at me like this, with our current productivity, do you still want to pay attention to quality education? Use rituals to teach them how to manipulate these complex instruments, use dogmas to teach them which things can be eaten and which things cannot be touched, use oaths and taboos to restrict their actions, and use the concept of family and tribe to make them feel a sense of belonging] However, we are Sequoia people, we have inherited the knowledge of Terra civilization, we cannot...cannot call out these primitive echoes that have been wiped out by our ancestors long ago... Idiot! No more Sequoias! The Sequoia people, like the Terra civilization, have long since perished! We are the last remnants of Sequoia, the lost dogs who can only escape from our hometown! I, I know, but...Im so miserable...Weima, I, I, Im really...Im really not reconciled...Why did it become like this...Why did we fall to this... ...don''t cry...well, who knows. Human beings cant keep rational all the time. The ancestors have been locked in this cage for hundreds of years, enough time for a dynasty to collapse. Its not surprising that they are crazy] Okay...um. But then again, even if the flesh and blood of these alien species have been adjusted, it is difficult to produce normal clones. Most of them are deformed, and some even died just after they escaped from the training chamber... There is not enough food, we They can''t really let them eat people, even if it''s just a cloned corpse, right? ...The issue of cloning materials, I have an idea. Didnt my fathers generation ask old people and dead fighters to donate their bodies? But now it seems not enough. I think it is necessary to add a ceremony] What exactly is the ceremony? Sacrifice ceremony. Everyone cuts off a part of their own flesh and blood, and uses it as biomass to piece together the raw materials for a clone... Our companions should have no objections, but for those clones, this process is more painful, and they must be given a reason , even if it is false] There is no other way, lets just say that offering sacrifices like this can please the spirits of the ancestors and get protection... After the sacrifice, adjust the temperature, and then send out more monster meat. With our physical fitness, regeneration and healing will not take a few days Well, lets do it. As for the name of the ceremony...you have to think of a name that sounds good and is easy to understand How about a pure sacrifice? Well, a good namethe pure one sacrificed his flesh and blood to create a brand new companion... Sure enough, the name should be nicer The illusion dissipated. Ian shook his head slightly. He didn''t reveal anything on the surface, but he felt a sense of absurdity in his heart. "It turns out that this is the origin of the indigenous sacrificial tradition and sacrificial shaman culture...Because of insufficient population, a large number of clones with underdeveloped brains had to be copied as the basic population, and then slowly restore these clones naturally over time into normal human beings." In this way, the process of how the Sequoia people became the Sequoia natives entrenched in the South Ridge is completely understandable. The so-called homicide sacrifice goes back to the original source, but they each take off a part of their own body as the biological basis for cultivation, so the probability of distortion is relatively small, so it is called ''pure''. "The best and highest quality biomass is needed to cultivate the most complete clones, so it is called pure sacrifice." Staring at the cultivation warehouse in front of him, Ian didn''t need to use the vision to know that the indigenous ancestors used the corpses of various monsters and their own flesh and blood to replenish a large population, and then left the Sequoia base. As for how this ceremony evolved into the ritual of killing and offering sacrifices in later generations... Time flies, and in the face of time, nothing is immortal...Needless to say the human heart. The portrait in the anti-radiation suit was already covered with mottled mottled marks. Ian looked over it and saw the ''gate'' behind the village. This gate is made of a strange crystal, with a very artistic shape. There are seven crystal lamps in the shape of stars inlaid on its top, flowing with swirling light, and there are inscriptions in operation. Purify AirAdjust TemperatureSterilizationRemove OdorInvigorateVideo RecordingandGlow." Ian whispered to himself, and he saw that these seven crystal lamps were inscription utensils made into decorations by the civilization of the previous era, and they were used to provide services for all people who walked through this door. I have to say that this is really perfect. If it is running at full capacity, the gate with a faint crystal halo is like the gate of heaven. As long as you step through it, you will be refreshed, get rid of the smell, and enter the world. An underground base with an extremely suitable temperature. This is the last checkpoint where the Sequoia people lost all their technology and were forced to leave the settlement, and they still serve in this way. The Great Elder may be wrong about everything, but there is only one thing that is right, that is, living in the Sequoia Base is definitely infinitely more comfortable than living on the ground... No wonder no one wants to accompany him to the surface. Among other things, Nanlings tropical climate and all kinds of poisonous insects, compared with the days of enjoying the air-conditioning inside the Sequoia Base, there is almost no need to describe it. Everyone knows how to choose. Of course, the fact that the bugs inside the base are much more dangerous than mosquitoes needs another discussion. "This door seems to be completely sealed and requires a key to open it." While Ian was observing the crystal lamp on the gate, Master Gosse was also studying the five-meter-high crystal door. He knocked on the door and said in surprise: "This is not an ordinary doorthis is a four-defense door. The door has a four-layer structure, which can isolate radiation, biochemical, spiritual energy and temperature changes..." "Its outermost layer is a kind of man-made perfect crystal, which is extremely strong, and it is integrated with Morion steel, which can be repaired by itself, but the inner part...is actually made of fine gold alloy?!" Master Gesai is still speechless. Even he has never thought of using pure gold to make doorseven if it is an alloy with a low content. This kind of thing is not to say that it is the best use of everything, at least it is a waste of money. "Could it be that the pre-epoch civilization has mastered the technology of man-made fine gold?" He was so skeptical. And Ian stepped forward, observed for a while and said: "Now I am the master of the maze, and I can open this door." Of course, this is not the credit of the Lord of the Labyrinth, but the highest authority held by Ian. If the Sequoia people did not have four key cards, they would not be able to open the door blocked by the highest order, but after all, no one knows this. , he can push everything to the Lord of the Labyrinth. Undecided, Lord of the Labyrinth.jpg buzzing... Dust fell from the top of the gate, like flower petals blooming, and like closed sawtooth retreating one by one, the four-layer interlaced gate slowly opened, like a giant beast opening its huge mouth that has been closed for thousands of years . Suddenly, a fresh sea breeze came. "Wow, this taste..." At this moment, Isengard couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotionalthough the interior of Sequoia Base is well ventilated, it is far from the real air in nature. Even Ian took a deep breath. Although the place is still a certain distance from the sea level, and the wind is quite cold and humid, it brings a freshness full of vitality, which makes people feel refreshed. They have indeed left the ruins...and come to the real outside world. "Let''s go, there is no danger." Scanning it with psionic energy, Ian felt that it was unnecessary, after all, Bishop Baiwu was right next to him. Although this old man doesn''t speak, he will definitely help whenever there is danger or a trap. He was the first to walk out of the gate of Sequoia Base. Then, he came to another aborigine''s holy land. At the exit of the Sequoia Base Gate, there is a fairly bright cavity inlaid with numerous fluorites, which can emit bright light without lighting the lights. Under the light yellow fluorescent light, it can be seen that there are a large number of altars and totem murals on both sides of the cavity outside the door, and in the center of these altars is a portrait wearing a radiation protection suitjust now, Ian still I didn''t understand why the aborigines used such portraits as objects of worship. But after recalling the communication between the two figures, Ian realized something: "If we say that the first portrait is just a ''reminder'' that they are the ''maintainers of the ruins''." "Then the follow-up portraits are really commemorativethese portraits in protective clothing actually represent the ancestors of the Sequoia natives." "The symbol of those who once lived, multiplied, and maintained the entire base in Sequoia Base!" "Represents...true Sequoia people, not ''Sequoia Natives.''" This holy place is obviously a later generation. When the Sequoia natives reached their peak, they returned to the "hometown" to worship their ancestors. They did not collect all four key cards and could not open the gate, but they did not want to go back because their ancestors would definitely They also left them with legends of parasites and demons. The posture of the portrait in the center of the holy place is different from that of other places. In the past, there should be something in his right hand to accept sacrifices from all people, but it was taken away in later generations. "Ian, look, there seem to be some strange corpses here?" Isengarde took a few steps forward. He just wanted to see where the wind was blowing from, but he saw a simple bonfire camp in front of the native altar. And there are many corpses in armor and familiar uniforms around the camp, which confuses him: "These clothes...I seem to have seen them at Uncle Ayers..." "what?" Hearing these words, for some reason, Ian suddenly had a strange emotion in his heart. He turned around and walked slowly towards where Isengard was standing. The boy Bai Zhimin passed the blond boy, staring at the rows of bones in front of him, and saw those human figures wearing familiar armor and fabrics. "This is the armor and uniform of the Port Harrison Guard...it is the guard that disappeared in the first major storm fourteen years ago." Ian murmured to himself, he lowered his eyes and scanned all the bones in front of him, his eyes could not help flickering: "Could it be..." Isengard noticed that something was wrong with Ian''s state, but before he could express his concern, the boy heard Ian''s footsteps stop in front of a corpse. Then leaned down and uttered a word that made Isengard stunned in shock. "Father" Ian stared at the corpse in front of him, then gently stretched out his hand, stroking the armor and the bones behind it: "Sure enough." "You are right here." (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： Towards the future (end of maze, 2/3) Chapter 314 Going to the future (Maze plot ends, 23) Captain, Jekal''s leg bone was bitten off by a saber tooth fish, and the broken blade teeth and bone residue are stuck in the wound... Captain, the temperature is dropping rapidly, we must start a fire immediately... But the fuel here is only the board we crossed... Captain, something is wrong with this place, why are there strange characters and murals all around? ! We, we are afraid that we ran to the sacrificial place of the aborigines, right? ! He could vaguely hear such a voice, and saw the disappearance of figures one after another. Ian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and woke up from the illusion. He stood up slowly, and calmly said to the people who turned their heads to look at him: "If there is no accident, the skeleton in front of me should be my father." "Fourteen years ago, I was born in the first major storm in South Ridge. At the same time, the Port Harrison Marine Guard was lost in the stormy sea. Not even the wreckage of the ship was visible. My father was Captain of the guard at that time." The young man was concise and concise, but everyone already understood the origin of the bones in front of him. "The big storm is the change of the ruins... They were just like us, they were sucked into it by the change of the ruins at that time, and arrived here." Isengard whispered to himself: "It''s just that we were drawn into the interior of the ruins, and they were drawn into the entrance of the ruinsbut because of the storm, they couldn''t get out or come in, and were blocked by the gate of the ruins... " "Yes." Ian replied lightly, his tone was calm: "They didn''t die in the big storm right away, they were just trapped here, but unfortunately, no one could be saved and escape from it . He is not very clear about his emotions at the moment... In the final analysis, Ian is a "Su Hui" who has awakened the memory of his previous life, and before he awakened Su Hui, his parents in this life were all dead. To tell the truth, Ian is indeed grateful to his parents in this life, who allowed him to be born, and tried their best to make him grow up... for giving him the awakening memory, and solving the possibility of that cheap uncle. If it weren''t for the good popularity of his parents and the hard work of his mother in raising him, he might die early before he grows up. "The dead rest in peace." Bishop Baiwu stepped forward and saluted the bones in front of him earnestly. He turned his head and said to Ian: "I know them, Ernesto, Jecal, Davian, Sha Er, Mon Ironbone..." The old man named each of the bones one by one. He didn''t lie, he really knew them all, even if they turned into rotten bones: "It seems that they had civil strife in the end, and only Ernesto, who is Ian, your father survived, but there was no cannibalism." Ernesto restrained the bones of others, and he himself ushered in death. He also abided by human dignity until the end. "If you don''t mind, I would like to purify them and take them back to the church cemetery in Port Harrison for burial." Ian naturally has no reason to refuse, and he doesn''t even have the right to refuse. He is only a relative of one of the bones. The bones of the others, no matter why they broke out in civil strife and killed each other, should be brought back to Port Harrison and asked their relatives to take them back for burial. So, he just watched the pure life source radiating from Bishop Baiwu, covering all the bones like a white mist. And at this moment, the boy saw and heard voices from fourteen years ago, and saw the illusory silhouettes. Jacal is dead, the boards of the ship have been dismantled and set on fire. Although there is still enough food, we dont know how long this storm will last, and we dont know where we are in the South China Sea now... Captain, the situation around here is very strange. This place seems to be the holy place of the Tenglan Department, but at least no one has come to offer sacrifices to it for decades... It''s really a bit gloomy! What''s so spooky, isn''t it simple that they didn''t come to sacrifice? It was the old Viscount who beat them all up... My honor, these murals are really blasphemy, they are all acts of cannibalism, it is really a wise choice for the old Viscount not to talk to them. All blasphemy and filthy rituals should be destroyed] Okay, Maureen, now is not the time to think about these things. Look, there is a door here, but we cant open it... Hey, here is a book of animal skins, and a blue card? There were only six people who fell here, and the rest of the guards were all killed in the big storm. The terrible tsunami and hurricane blown the whole ship out of the sea. Drifted for a long time, then got sucked in by the eddy in the ocean. But even if they were still alive, the exhaustion and hunger caused by the drift made everyone present anxious. In addition, they were attacked by monsters halfway, and there were wounded people, which made the situation even more troublesome. After the first deceased appeared, the morale of the entire survivor team fell to the bottom. Ian saw that a white citizen who was more or less similar to himself took a dusty animal skin album and a blue card from the statue in doubt. He read the text in it carefully, and then showed a stunned expression. Time passed just like that. As the flames slowed down, the light gradually dimmed, and the spirits of everyone became more and more tense. Meng, put down the knife I won''t let it go! Captain, I know, you guys want to eat me! You want to eat me! Just because I''m a Mountain Man, not an Imperial? ! No one wants to eat you, Meng, you are also from the empire. To be honest, if you really want to eat it, isn''t Jekal''s body right next to it? If we don''t eat the dead, do we have to eat you, the living? Be obedient, put down the knife] But I heard it! Someone is going to eat us, eat our brains, eat us everything and our soul...] Captain... Iron Bones ancestors were priests of the Mountain Tribe back then. They were driven down the mountain after failing in the struggle... He may be right, I seem to have heard it too... Molin, did you hear that too? Captain, I am a believer in Huaiguang. I will never lie at this time. If I deceive you, I will fall into a dark prison forever and never see the light! Okay...then I will tell you While the others were comforting the mentally disturbed Meng Irongut, the captain and Maureen came to the other side of the bonfire, and they communicated in low voices. In the hands of the captain, there is a small animal skin handbook, with handwriting that is so beautiful that it does not look like aborigines. It is the instructions and warning words left by the ancestors of the aborigines in the past. However, it is a pity that the aborigines have never really tried to understand the history recorded in it, but only regard it as a test and warning of faith. So they enshrined it in front of the icons of their ancestors. Captain Bai Zhimin read it, and he knew that what he held in his hands was the legacy of his predecessors, and the door behind him was the key to the real holy land of the aborigines, but it took four keys together to open the crystal door. However, he knew from the worrying description in the manual that there is a hidden underwater pipeline around the cavity, which is an underwater passage independent of the crystal gate, which can be opened only with the blue key. Lanbu stayed, so that his tribe could take the lead in returning to the secret passage of the Holy Land in the future. From there, they could probably bypass the solid crystal door and try to enter the ruins, surviving. But the demons dormant in the ruins, those weird brain-eating insects may also wake up and become active because of this huge storm. They are still beasts and have no wisdom yet, but if they get the body of themselves and others, and get a brain that is smart enough... Even, they followed the door they opened with the blue key, left the ruins, and came to this vast ocean... [Molin, I still have a potion of underwater breathing here, I will give it to you, you find the right time, try to go back to the port to find rescuers, let Lord Viscount and others come and rescue usthe secret here must not let too many people Know, especially the demons that may exist in the ruins... We must not let them be unleashed! Captain...You should go out, I am not humble, I am indeed the best at swimming among all of us, but I remember your child is about to... [Molin, I believe you will not abandon us, and if you want to find reinforcements, only you have the greatest chance of surviving the stormas for my child, dont you think, to ensure that the secrets here will not be leaked, Is it also a kind of protection? ...I will never let down your trust! Um. The man gradually fell into contemplation in the dim light. He didn''t know what to choose. From his knowledge, he only knew that the sacred place of the aborigines might be a prototype of a labyrinth, and inside the labyrinth were vicious parasites that devoured human brainsthis is not surprising , is not even considered uncommon in the entire world. The question is, how should he choose? With the blue keycards, they could indeed attempt to venture into the interior of the maze through underwater passages, but that way, if they were eaten by the parasites within, the secret passages they knew would be discovered. Demonic parasites can leave through the portals they open. That''s when they unleashed the demons. Like those adventurers who unknowingly explored the maze and brought disaster to their hometown. Someone is talking in my head? ! who is it? ! who is it! There are ghosts in this place, there are ghosts! It''s going to eat us all! Eat them all... But why, why do I not feel disgusted, this feeling seems not to be eaten, but to be integrated... Hee hee, hahahaha! Wake up, Shar! Keep your mind on it! This is a monster eating your mind with psychic energy, its power is very weak, just cheer up a little...Damn it, are you insane? ! Captain, kill them, these people are already crazy... Besides, we really have no food... Deep in the ground, there seemed to be strange noises, as if some huge monster was hitting the rock wall repeatedly, hitting the rock wall with exactly the same rhythm and regularity, causing the earth to shake. Following this shock, bursts of psionic fluctuations spread, driving everyone into madness. In the chaos, in the hunger, in the madness, and in the fear of guarding against each other, everyone began to draw their swords to face each other. The white man signaled a shorter young man to leave, and then blocked the narrow passage of the chamber alone. mouth. Until now, the man of Bai Zhimin still has a chance. He can still escape alone, open the underwater passage, go to the interior of the ruins, and risk his life. This choice may bring disasters to your home, your wife and children; but it is also possible to survive and spend a happy life with your family. Select the continuation of ''Hope and Survive''. Or, choose the death of "despair and inevitability"? Died in this narrow, profane, and gloomy chamber under the sea? He had to make a choice. No matter what, I can''t open that door. Even if we can survive, if the parasite is released, the catastrophe caused by it is definitely not something that Port Harrison can bear...at least Evelyn and Ian cannot be spared] Raising his sword, facing his former comrades, he even thought with some relief in his heart: [Please forgive my selfishness, I cant survive with my comrades in arms, but I have to do something... Even if Ian hasnt been born yet, I also have to set an example for him...] [If the viscount finds our bones in the future and sees us killing each other and devouring the corpses in order to survive... Alas, my child... I can''t let him be the son of a cannibal... At least I can''t let him be discriminated against The label grows up...] At least, even if I die, I have to die as a proud father full of glory Evelyn...Ian...I... I love you He no longer has time to think. Because the already crazy **** members rushed up. Their eyes were red, their expressions were mad, their mouths were full of hungry saliva, and they exhaled a smelly and fiery breath. The psychic powers of the brain devourers were not strong enough to control their minds across the earth and rocks, but fear, despair and hunger destroyed their sanity. So lost self. While the man could only straighten his back, he raised his sword. Immediately afterwards, he swung his sword. In the light of the sword, the illusion dissipated. At the same time, the pure white source of life mist also dissipated. Bishop Bishop took a step back, indicating that he had been purified. All the germs, all the legacy, and even the smell of corruption, all dissipated. But memory doesn''t. After fourteen years, the young Bai Zhimin silently watched the events that happened on the other side of history, and the thoughts that once appeared. Maureen still didn''t come back with rescue in the end, but who can blame him? That young man may have died in the aftermath of the South China Sea storm. Huaiguang believers cannot say that they will never lie, but at least he did not tell a single lie at that time. "Father" The young man whispered to himself, and then smiled: "I already know. I know the choices you made, the struggles and thoughts, and the final relief and realization." "I''m so proud of you." "Thank you." -I love you all too. If it weren''t for Ernesto''s insistence, I am afraid that the awakening of the worm''s nest will be more than ten years earlier than now. In that case, all history will be changed. At this moment, Ian is not only somewhat enlightenedhis psychic powers can not only see the future, but also the past... those possibilities that no one knows about, those lost histories that have been forgotten in the world. The future is a choice that has not yet been made. History is a choice that has been made but forgotten. His psychic ability is to see these things that ''no one can know''. rustle. Ian used the leather and metal left by the aborigines to knead into ropes to restrain all the bones, and the boy carried them all on his back. "Let''s go." He said as usual, and then walked towards the exit of the chamber. After the scanning of the silver chip and the perspective of the foreseeable horizon, he already knew that this place should be an unnamed reef group very close to Odell Reef. They are the ''watchdogs'' used by the natives to guard the gates of the Holy Land. No wonder even if they have become parasitic, those creatures with brains in the past will not cause much harm to them. But these are in the past. The white-haired boy led the team towards the exit of this ancient ruins, walking firmly. Whether it is a dragon or a worm, it is the obsession of a madman or the desire of a worm nest to look up at the starry sky. It is a sacrifice of sacrifice for generations, or a man''s persistence for the safety of his family. Sequoia Base has spanned 1,600 years of entanglements since ancient times, and the disputes and hatreds involving nearly a hundred generations of people have finally come to an end today. All the shadows of the past have been shattered, and all past karma ends with death. A light appeared in front of everyone, and the exit was close at hand. It''s time to move into the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Turbulent South China Sea (3/3, 1w2 update, ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 315 The Turbulent South China Sea (33, 1w2 update, ask for a monthly pass~) A while ago. On the third day after the labyrinth was opened, the torrential rain has not stopped. In the South China Sea, the overwhelming rain is pouring down, and the hurricane is making the sea tide churning endlessly. There is only one sound left in the sky, earth and sea, that is the murmur of being torn apart by the strong wind, The sea and the sky were pitch black, only the pale lightning pierced through the dim rain, shining on this depressing world from time to time, and the glaring lightning penetrated the rain, presenting a sky full of silver and white stars. Feiyandi, Whale Song Cliff and Canaan Moore''s three-nation fleet has come to the nearest high seas to wander, and the high-speed warships made of metal approach from time to time, but they turn away before they really cross the bordernot to mention the naval battles lurking in the sea Armored, no one can figure out where the silent giants of steel are now, and what sensational anomalies have been discovered on the bottom of the sea. Three days is not enough for the headquarters of the fleets of various countries to actually arrive, but they will eventually arrive, gathering like bloodthirsty lions. A large maze will certainly not cause a full-scale war, but if there are any rare and rare materials in this maze, or high-level rare monsters, then a regional conflict and a small-scale high-intensity maze battle will definitely be indispensable. The rain fell on the blue ether armor, and the splashing water could not blur the vision screen, but could only slowly slide down from this perfect crystallization of human technology. Viscount Grant was driving his car. He stood at the junction of the high seas and the territorial waters of the empire. The rain and fog swirled around the ether arm, forming a huge domain. The energy-grabbing range of the etheric furnace cores is actually their domain range, which is also the "upper limit of natural psionic energy that can be obtained at the same time" - the larger the domain, the better the quality of the etheric weapons, and the higher the output at the same time. Although Zhenglan''s furnace core was damaged, it was not too serious. The main reason was that the weapon module was missing, so the lethality was reduced. But with Viscount Grant driving it with all his strength, he is confident that with his own strength, he can block a country''s quick response fleet, and even destroy them and all the naval battle armor they carry. This is not arrogance, nor is it self-confidence, but something that should be done... The sea battle ether armed forces in the sea and the blood inheritance of the high-level water system have such strength. But it is only one country. What he has to face is the Three Kingdoms Fleet. In the torrential rain between the sea and the sky, huge metal boats can be vaguely seen. They are quietly located at one end of the tide. Even if the huge waves are enough to blow away the fishing boats, they will be smashed to pieces when they hit their formations, turning into pieces of mist Splashes of the sea. These silver fleets are located in three directions, surrounding the entire ruins in the distance. Obviously holds the key, and theoretically is the owner of this place and even the maze, but Viscount Grant has no chance to enter the interior of the ruins in the first place, trying to obtain the treasured heritage of the previous era. Speaking of anger may be a little underestimating the viscount''s mood today. Now this brown-haired nobleman, drinking water feels like drinking the blood of the fleet crew in front of him, and eating meat feels like eating the flesh of these sailors, his vicious eyes perfectly express the desire to eat What does it mean to sleep on its skin''. The Nanling Fleet of the Nineteenth Legion is currently being repaired in Harrison Harbor. With the fleet and the strength of Viscount Grant, it is not difficult to block these ''iron sharks'' that smell blood. But the problem is that if time drags on for too long, those armors from other countries who are searching the surroundings of the ruins really catch the missing Isengard and Master Goser, then things will be a big deal. Not to mention anything else, capturing Ian was unacceptable to himthat is the only possible future alchemist or even a master alchemist in Port Harrison! It is precisely because he believes in Ian, that Master Goser and Isengard have the strength to understand the secrets in the ruins and achieve certain results, so he is worried about the possibility of capturing these three people in other countries. According to the instructions of the late emperor, the Great Relics Group of the South China Sea is the second most important relics in the empire after the "Dark Mountains Great Relics Group", and there are definitely secret treasures enough for a family to rise. For many years, Ayers Grant has been working hard for this possibility. The Grant family was forgotten by the aristocratic circle of the empire because of the relationship with the late emperor. He didn''t care about such prejudice and discrimination, but the Viscount made up his mind to let his name and the surname inherited from his father resound across the border and throughout the empire. ! The Grant family can never remain unknown forever! From being suppressed in the city by the natives, to gradually counterattacking and encroaching on the sphere of influence of the Sequoia people, to completely defeating the core force of the Sequoia people, that is, those second-level totem spiritsit took Viscount Grant twenty or thirty time of year. If you count the time when my father was seriously injured, the city was crumbling, and I had to think about whether the port was about to fall every day, this period of time might be longer. Although it is said that each of the four keys was obtained by accident, if the Viscount hadn''t been prepared, he would not have been able to take this opportunity. Now, someone told him that he has prepared for so many years, prepared for so many years, and worked hard for so many years. Not only can he not enter the ruinseven the results will be taken away by people from other countries. Not to mention that my friend who has been around for many years suddenly stabs me in the back and strikes me with a sword, but the purpose is just to kill my nephew. "Even if Zhenglan is bombed here, I have to blast all these bandits into the sea." This is not to speak harshly, but to make a down-to-earth decision. Viscount Grant, frustrated in his career and friendship, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Pud, if I blow up Zhenglan and only keep the ether core, when will you build a new one from the beginning to the end? ? The other side of the communicator was silent for a while, and then there was an old man cursing: [Shit, what nonsense! Are you stupid? How is it possible at my level? The old Harrison left behind a frame, and it took me more than ten years to repair it. Regardless of whether you have a second decade, I dont have a second decade to rub your hands bit by bit. Ether armed] "Isn''t there still Ian? I heard you say that he learns extremely fast, even surpassing youhe always has time, right?" Rescue people first and then talk... I am an old man, and I want young people to work for you? The other end of the communicator shut down after a ''tsk'' sound, and the Viscount was not annoyed. After all, when he confronted the Three Kingdoms Fleet, it was Lamar, Yam and Pud who helped him support the situation in Harrison Port. Not to mention other things, dealing with the old soldiers of the 19th Legion Fleet is already very hard. "Now that I think about it, it might really be a good thing for Bishop Baiwu to go... If His Excellency the Bishop can bring everyone out safely and bring them back to Port Harrison, then things will be much easier." Thinking of this, the Viscount couldn''t help but tighten his grip on the etheric weapon joystick: "Tsk, the Huaiguang Church is always so annoying, but I have to thank them." Speaking of which, how long are we going to continue this confrontation? Viscount Grant actually didn''t bother to seriously think about this issue, anyway, it wasn''t him who had difficulty supplying supplies. But at this moment, he suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, then raised his head, looking towards the distant direction of O''Dell Reef. same moment. Flameland King belongs to the second legion, the flagship of the Tempest Sea Mobile Fleet, a middle-aged general is communicating with the ship''s psykers about the changes in the surrounding ruins, their conversation is very quiet, and the heavy rain hitting the bridge The sound is loud enough to cover everything, keeping the communication private. But suddenly, the two raised their heads and looked towards the southern sea. The sea and sky are still covered by endless rain. A thunderbolt pierced the sky, shining on the surrounding sea of ??clouds and heaven and earth. Following that, there was a violent change in the spiritual energy field... a kind of scorching heat, which was obviously at sea, but always made people feel uneasy, as if the terrifying scorching heat that was about to burn everything disappeared. Instead, there is a kind of quiet nature. Something must have happened inside the maze! No matter who it is, whether it is Flame Land or Canaan Moore, Whale Song Cliff or Empire, all those who can sense the changes in the spiritual energy field have sensed the drastic changes in the Great Undersea Labyrinth. "Prepare naval guns." Lowering his voice, the vice admiral of Feiyan said: "No matter what those imperial guys find, destroy everything directly!" "Even if we fight a small-scale encounter, we must not let these imperial guys get anything!" Ask for a monthly ticket~ The plot of the maze is officially over, take a day off tomorrow, calm down, write a detailed outline, and guarantee to create a more attractive plot! (end of this chapter) ~： Keyword-Crystal Dragon (no change today) Keyword-Crystal Dragon (No change today) The crystal dragon is one of the sub-dragon species most closely related to the labyrinth on the continent of Terra, and it is also the most widely distributed sub-dragon in theory. , adventurers can search for traces of the existence of crystallized dragons. In terms of Warcraft biology, the crystal dragon belongs to the original warcraft, the crystal order, the keel suborder, the crystal shell suborder, the crystal dragon family, and the pyroxene ankylosaurus are close relatives. Most of the crystal dragons have a slender sea dragon-like body, but their forelimbs are more developed, and their hind limbs will degenerate. The whole body is covered with a jagged crystal carapace, but that is not an exoskeleton, but multiple fine scales. overall. The average adult crystal dragon has an average body length of more than 20 meters, and the labyrinth species will change its size according to the different labyrinths. Because crystalline dragons will carry out different development strategies in eggs according to the source quality of the surrounding environment, so in addition to crystalline dragons in the general sense, there are also different kinds of crystalline dragons that are extremely biased towards the four major attributes, and their bodies Characteristics can also vary greatly. Ordinary crystalline dragons are creatures that live around ocean mineral veins, so their wings have degenerated and become a skeleton to protect the torso, but wind genus crystalline dragons will develop their own degenerated wings in their eggs, although this does not allow crystalline dragons to use their own They can fly with their own wings, but they can control the wind attribute essence, so that they can control the wind to lift themselves up and fly. The crystalline shell on the surface of fire-type crystalline dragons will turn into a crystalline gel similar to uncondensed glass, and its tail structure will be specialized, so that crystalline dragons can use it as a high-temperature whip to fight, because fire-type crystalline dragons It usually lives in lava areas, so its tail whip can also be regarded as a lava whip, and the tail of fire crystal dragons will be polished very sharply, enough to cut high-strength alloys. The forelimbs and head collision angles of the Earth Crystal Dragon will be specialized, forming a shape similar to a drill bit or a shield machine. They are very similar to their close relatives, Pyroxene Ankylosaurus, with a thick and strong body, and their carapaces are all The strongest of the different kinds of crystalline dragons, once a dwarf expedition team chose to use three alchemy cannons after encountering an earth genus crystalline dragon, but until they ran out of ammunition, the immature earth genus crystalline dragon was still alive. The rest of the battle. Water crystalline dragons are the closest to ordinary crystalline dragons, except that the crystalline shell is smoother and sharper. Just physical contact can hurt the attacker, and the chest will also evolve a "turbo fan bone", which can absorb a large amount of seawater into the body when needed. Then spray acceleration from various parts of the body, or stimulate high-pressure water jets to attack. In addition to this, there are also special and rare species such as ''Frost Crystal Dragon'', ''Thunder Cloud Crystal Dragon'', and ''Curse Flame Crystal Dragon''. Although the crystal dragon is one of the few subclasses of the subclass of dragons that can compare with ancient monsters and real dragons, in fact, their ecological niche is extremely low. Generally, crystal dragons only use plankton and seabed mineral veins. For food, and the most ferocious Sunflame Crystal Dragons only occasionally attack the surrounding herbivorous creatures and giant insects, but their powerful strength and specific adaptation to specific areas make even monsters that occupy the apex of the local ecological niche unwilling To attack and harass them. Crystal dragons generally reproduce parthenosexually, and will lay 2 to 5 eggs at a time, but generally only one or two eggs can hatch, and the number that can survive is even rarer. The mother crystal dragon will always take care of the baby crystal dragons until It can independently excavate seabed mineral veins. However, crystallized dragons can also reproduce sexually, but this situation is too rare. It is said that the crystallized dragons will fight to decide who will give birth to offspring, but whether the stronger crystallized dragon is the father or the stronger mother, so far There is no conclusion. The egg of the crystallized dragon is not big, and it does not naturally have powerful inscriptions and source quality reactions that can affect the surrounding natural environment like the egg of a real dragon, but in contrast, the egg of a crystallized dragon can sensitively sense the surrounding natural environment. environment, and then choose a developmental strategy. If the source quality environment is extremely extreme, then it is possible to breed subspecies of various attributes. The social patterns of crystalline dragons also depend on their different subspecies. Water and fire crystalline dragons act in family patterns, wind and earth crystalline dragons travel alone, and native crystalline dragons act as one of the most powerful As the ''king'', the individual forms an ecology similar to a bee colony on the seabed. In the ''Crystalized Blue Hole'' located in the Sea of ??Meditation, there is a purebred crystallized dragon of the fifth energy level, which has its own name for a benevolent Titan creature with extremely high intelligence and a contract with the Huaiguang Church'' Glyte Neil'', he is the king of crystallized dragons, a millennium behemoth that survived the ''Lost Age'' caused by the ''Heavenly Disaster'', except for a very small number of individuals, almost all crystallized dragons belong to it offspring. The king of crystallized dragons is the most powerful sub-dragon known. Some scholars even believe that it is a kind of "ancient monster" in a sense, and the common crystallized dragons in the world are just because he has not found a suitable dragon. The degraded species that were forcibly bred in the breeding environment. And on the other side of the world, in the great vortex of Haiyuanjiangang, there is also a crystalline dragon suspected to be of the fifth energy level. One of them, it is said that it was he who found the way to the ''Antarctic Yongshuangji polar land''. Regardless of whether it is a normal crystal dragon or a subspecies, their material value is extremely high, because the pure essence blood held by a normal crystal dragon can be used as an additive and matrix in almost all potions, while the subspecies crystal dragon The source quality that specializes a certain attribute into the substrate is a necessary element in many special inheritances. In addition, the crystalline shell of the crystal dragon is also an extremely valuable material. The researchers of Junlingbao have initially developed related technologies such as ''crystal forged armor'' and ''crystal forged coating'', which greatly strengthened the material of Junlingbao. Advantages of Ridgefort Armor Armor Technology. Even, because of the in-depth study of the multi-layered nanostructure scale armor of the real dragon, researchers have discovered the similarity of the scale armor of the two. Some scholars believe that the crystallized dragon and the real dragon are inextricably linked, and are related General public perception is different, and crystal dragons may be far more ''old'' than real dragons. After the end of a certain episode in the future, a similar "keyword" or "extra" series will be released, with some pure settings and stories other than the story. Friends who have watched Monster Kill must know it, and there will be no charge , mainly to write something I like. Even if you dont like the setting or the episode, it wont be updated on the day you ask for leave, so dont remind me to update it, and there is no reminder. (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： Approaching artillery fire (1/3) Chapter 316 Approaching artillery fire (13) In the far sea of ??the South China Sea, around the unnamed islands and reefs around the Odell Reefs. A world completely surrounded by water. This is a hidden ocean blue hole. In the center of the reef, there is a dark sea area that suddenly sinks. It is filled with sea water, but there is a hidden drainage pipe deep in the hole. Every once in a while, the water in the blue hole will be completely drained, until the high tide brought by the rising and falling sea tide fills it up again. The entrance of Sequoia Base is located at the top of a Z-shaped hole at the bottom of the blue hole. There is a strange air wall at the hole to isolate the sea water, and the drain at the bottom of the blue hole may lead directly to the cooling area. Dissatisfied with the secret entrance and exit that is always blocked by the deep sea water. Of course, for the pre-epoch civilization, this is probably just a unique landscape. But now, it is so hidden that it is almost impossible to find it. The survivors of the **** team back then were probably thrown into this area by a big storm, and then happened to enter the hole when the blue hole was draining. Everyone stood on the outermost edge of the reef, breathing in the fresh natural air greedilyeven if the sky and the earth were flooded with cloudy clouds and rain, it was still better than the stuffy and insect-smelling underground ruins. "Finally, finally out - the next thing is to get in touch with Uncle Ayres..." At this moment, Isengard finally breathed a sigh of relief. He has been tense all the time, trying his best not to let himself be a burden to others, but to be able to help Master Goser and Ian. He''s doing pretty well. Neither Master Gesse nor Ian expected that the blond boy who was so silly and sweet at the beginning could still fight decently. It was the decisive blow that defeated Patrick. If it wasn''t for that shot, I am afraid that Ian would have to entangle with the opponent for quite a long time, regardless of the outcome. In that case, the Ether Crystal Dragon may not be able to defeat the mother worm during the overload time. However, when he thought of Viscount Grant, his expression became a little weird. After all, Viscount Grant and Patrick are true friends. He has a good relationship with the other party, entirely because he is Patrick''s nephew, and the other party regards him as a ''friend''s nephew''. Now, my friend''s nephew killed his friend, and he still expects Viscount Grant to treat him well, so he can only rely on the noble sentiment and the affection of Master Gosser. Ask yourself, Essengard thinks that it is a normal script for Viscount Grant and Uncle Patrick to join forces to kill him. Why don''t these two bad friends choose to cooperate? It''s weird no matter how you think about it... "uncle" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing again: "There were so many opportunities to kill me, but in the end, I sent them all out abruptly." "Do you want to kill me, or do you want to die..." Forced to cheer up, Isengard thought about it and decided not to provoke Viscount Grant. Bishop Baiwu, Master Goser, and even Ian and others came to contact the Viscount. Calling the guide ship is the best choice. Subconsciously turned his head and looked at the three figures that appeared in his mind. Bishop Bishop and Master Gesai were talking quietly on the edge of the reef, and even started to isolate the source of the sound, obviously not wanting the ''junior'' to hear. And Ian Esen was a little surprised to find that the boy Bai Zhimin at this moment also showed an expression very similar to his distressed expression before. At this moment, Ian was indeed in doubt. The echoes of the past that he had peeped through the precognitive vision reappeared in his mind. He frowned, and realized that there was a rather critical problem hidden in these memories. "No." Thinking in his heart, he felt more and more uneasy: "Father gave the blue key card to the Huaiguang believer named Mo Lin... If he died in the big storm, it might not be a big deal..." "But that key card should be in the hands of Viscount Grant, right?" Ian still remembered that there was a purple mist in the Viscount''s mansion. It wasn''t the Viscount himself, nor was he armed with the ether. The purple mist was the reason why the natives attacked repeatedly. Looking back now, that was the key to the Aboriginal holy land. The big storm fourteen years ago caused a huge impact on Harrison Port and the ancestral home of the aborigines, Elephant Bone Mountain. Therefore, the aborigines found the ancient records of their long-forgotten ancestors, and knew the location of the holy land they left in the past. Yes, the records left by their ancestors told them that there were terrible demons and many monsters in the Holy Land, and it was these extremely dangerous existences that forced them to leave the paradise. But so what? Compared to being suppressed by the empire now, perhaps it is what they should do now to go to the Holy Land to find those ancient monsters and plagues that can be used as ''weapons''. However, the natives lack keys. They are missing a key that can open the main door. "It''s the key in Maureen''s hand." The mystery in Ian''s heart was gradually solved, but his heart sank like a stone in the sea: "It was true that Maureen sent the key and the message of the escort, but Viscount Grant pretended not to know . "He got the key to the main entrance of the relic, and he also knew that there were relics of pre-epoch civilization on the bottom of the South China Seahe understood that the sacred place of the aborigines is the relic." "So... which possibility is it?" "Did Viscount Grant kill Maureen in order to keep it secret; or was Maureen seriously injured and died before he could tell the news?" "Perhaps at that time, Port Harrison, which was hit by a big storm, couldn''t rescue a few survivors of the **** who were probably dead." Even if he is a prophet, Ian can''t predict or spy on such details. Moreover, in the final analysis, regardless of whether Viscount Grant came or not, the survivors of the guards left at the gate of the ruins would not survive. Because of hunger, because of the revived brain devouring psychic power, and because of the madness brought about by fear, not long after Mo Lin left, the cannibalism began. They all died by each other''s swords, not by Viscount Grant. but The Viscount did not come. This is also true. "Ian?" The suspicious voices of his peers came from his ears, and the boy realized his gaffe. He took a deep breath, and then his expression returned to normal. Ian smiled and turned his head to look at Isengarde: "It''s nothing, it just feels like a world away. It''s really amazing that the world can be so vast." "Haha, I think so toobut if the tide gets bigger, things will be troublesome." Isengard also feels the same way. He even has a "fainting sky syndrome" now. This is an illusion caused by staying underground for a long time. It means that the sky is an empty nothingness, and he may fall into it at any time. The tide beat against the rocks, making him feel like he couldn''t even stand firmly. Of course, this is impossible. It is impossible for a first-level sublimator to lose his footing. unless It is the earth and sea that are really shaking. Boom boom... There seems to be the sound of naval artillery in the distance. "So, can I think that the Huaiguang Church is also dissatisfied with today...?" "Huaiguang is dissatisfied with all the sufferings that this world is full of, but as the "proverbs" say, only human beings oppress themselves, human beings mutilate themselves, and no one can untie the rope, and we will not make any choices." "Just like back then, no matter who?" "Human beings will change, light will change, but Huaiguang will never change." "Okay... wait, things have changed." Bishop Baiwu and Master Gosai, who were communicating on the side, also stopped their whispering of the two elders. Master Goser frowned slightly, looked at the sea area on the other side, and then stretched his brows: "Well, I didn''t hear the sound of the engine of the fully armored battleship, and there was no second ether weapon, it seems that the fast fleet from the surrounding high seas should come. The South China Sea will see the situation." "As for now, they are probably communicating with each other." The old man is well-informed, and he is not surprised by the gradually noisy gunfire in the sea: "It seems that we must contact Ayers quickly and ask him to send someone to pick us up." "Otherwise, the danger may not be dangerous, but things will definitely be troublesome." (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： Shasha, save me! (2/3) Chapter 317 Shark, save me! (twenty three) Bishop Baiwu is here, everyone can feel at ease. Based on his combat power, as long as there are not several naval battle armors involved, or an etheric armed force coming to face the enemy head-on, otherwise, no one is likely to be able to stop him. But what makes people feel more uneasy is that judging from the current situation of forces gathered in Harrison Port, it is really not difficult to send a few armored machines to entangle the Bishop of White Mist. "I''ll notify the Viscount." Bishop Bishop took out a silver metal pillar about the thickness of **** from his arms, twisted it, and closed his eyes after confirming the frequency. Psionic halos lit up from behind his closed eyes, and silver arcs of light also lit up on the silver metal pillar. "it is good." After a while, the arc of light on the silver metal pillar dissipated, Bishop Baiwu opened his eyes, and he calmly said: "The viscount said that someone will come to pick us up soon, he, Canaan Moore and the fleet over the Flame Land There was a conflict, and now we are communicating and consulting with each other." Looking at the fireworks billowing in the distance, Ian understood. Obviously, the parties involved in the communication fully exchanged views, but they did not reach a consensus. The next thing to do is to wait. About an hour later, a sailboat surrounded by white mist appeared in everyone''s eyes. Ian raised his head. He could be sure that this was the boat that came to pick them up. The white mist surrounding the sailboat was a concealment method created by Viscount Grant with his own ability, and there was also a familiar aura on board. "Ian! And you adults!" Sure enough, the next moment, a loud acquaintance''s voice sounded in the storm: "Come up quickly, the surrounding sea area is not peaceful!" "It''s Uncle Sai Nan." Looking beyond the misty mist and heavy rain, he locked on the white-haired captain. Ian was taken aback for a moment, then laughed. He could tell that the captain of this fast boat was Sai Nan, and this black-skinned uncle also had a blue aura. It seems that Elder Purdue did give this ''acquaintance'' the Wavesinger potion he made, and sent him as a support. Sai Nan has no distortion, and there is no problem with the operation of the source matter on his body, which proves that his potion making skills are indeed quite mature. Next, he can try further experiments. Without further ado, all on board. Surrounded by mist, the fast ship set sail again. The two Wavesingers used their power to make it go faster, heading back to the port at a speed that even an ironclad ship could hardly catch up to. However, in the distant sea. A naval battle armor that has been lurking, is observing. Coordinate U area 1285, 245, first-level situation, the target has been determined Start artillery guidance Obviously, the people who just left the ruins are still in excitement and emotion. Although they know that the ruins are already surrounded by multinational fleets, they want to predict the typical value of "destroy if you can''t get it" The enemy''s actions are still somewhat difficult. Except Ian. Immediately after boarding the fast sailboat driven by Uncle Sai Nan, Ian noticed something was wrong. How come, except for a few sublimated people around me, all the people on the boat are scarlet? Even the frost butterfly above his head turned scarlet... This is a primitive fairy protected by his power, how could it be so fragile? Reminiscent of the surrounding artillery fire, he immediately thought of several possibilities. Combined with the special forces of Feiyan that he had encountered in the ruins, the boy felt that he already had a better understanding of the fighting culture of Feiyan. "Uncle Sai Nan, turn around!" There was a blue halo in Ian''s eyes, without the slightest hesitation, and before he could accept the warm-up tea offered by several crew members, he shouted directly: "Leftno, right! Go to the sea area on the right at full speed, no! , maneuver forward!" In just one sentence, the boy changed several instructions through the changes of the fog on the surrounding crew members. If it is another normal captain, let alone obeying Ian''s instructions, even if he really listens, how can he understand Ian''s meaning in a short while? But Sai Nan is an old acquaintance with Ian after all these years. He didn''t think at all, and accepted the boy''s instructions empty-handedly, and repeated loudly: "Okay! The sea area on the right side maneuvers forward!" Immediately, under Sai Nan''s command, the sails creaked and rotated in the rotation of the inscription machine, and the entire high-speed sailboat began to rotate and maneuver in an extremely difficult posture, leaving a long white streak on the sea surface. Wandering, turning and deviating from the original route. No one could understand why these two white people suddenly started such a weird encrypted call. A rather impossible guess even popped up in the minds of the crew members who were not familiar with Ian and Sai Nan. Ian and Sai Nan are both spies. What they are doing now is to abduct Master Goser, Isengard and others to the fleet of other forces and capture them! This was indeed a very imaginative guess, but soon, the facts told them that they were indeed overthinking. Because artillery fire fell from the sky. Boom, boom, boom! Accompanied by the tearing sound of the rain curtain and the waves being pierced, there was a loud noise like the sky falling apart, and the scarlet cannonball trajectory was like a meteor falling, falling in the direction the ship was going to travel, a series of huge waves and shock waves It came quickly, causing the sailboat to shake violently, as if it would soon fall apart. This is not the end yet, because the artillery is a covering attack, and the more intensive artillery fire is accompanied by the ear-piercing screaming sound, which makes all the crew members pale. "What''s next!" Amidst the thunderous explosion, Sai Nan''s black face was as white as his own hair, and he roared bitterly: "Someone must be reporting to the fleet!" He had to roar, otherwise his voice would be overwhelmed by the roar of the shells, not to mention the shock waves that were still beating against the side of the ship like a wave, making it difficult for him to control the direction. Not only that, some crew members with relatively poor physical fitness have even foamed at the mouth on the deck. Their internal organs have been impacted, and even their vision has been blurred due to the violent shock, and they feel dizzy. The artillery firepower of the navy is still a bit too powerful for ordinary fishermen and sailors like them. On the surface of the sea, the flames shone brightly, just like a bouquet of flowers shaped by a flame ignited on the surface of the sea. Under the rain, a circular explosion circle had formed. "What else can I do? Accelerate in a straight line!" To this, Ian also responded loudly. His voice was obviously not as hoarse as Sai Nan''s, but it seemed to be poured directly into everyone''s brains, just like church bells: "Don''t worry about the armor, I will find a way to solve it. it!" After speaking, he took a deep breath, then raised his left hand, and called out, "Shark!" "Help me!" Buzzing, the feeling of current rushing passed by. "Oh?" The authority of the master of the labyrinth was transmitted back to the inside of the ruins, and Shasha, who was swimming in the crystal lake at the moment, suddenly had a feeling. If someone else gave it this induction, it would definitely think it was an illusion. Of course, because of Ian, Shasha immediately dispatched without hesitation! In the outside world, there are turbulent waves, violent storms, and the entire South China Sea is gloomy and dark. Even the sea and sky are glued together by continuous dark clouds, with only a few flashes of lightning piercing the mid-air. But at this moment, one after another artificial lightning is being produced one after another in a fleet. On the huge high-speed battleship, the triple-installed giant heavy guns are spewing tongues of lightning flames that are tens of meters long, and clusters of flames tear through the atmosphere and bombard the distant sea. Amidst the roaring roar of the sea and sky, King Feiyandi belonged to the Second Legion, the flagship of the Storm Ocean Fleet ''Nanguang''. Vice Admiral Earl Olbia, who received the report from the front line, frowned. "No damage? Are they wary of turning?" "What, you lost it?! How is it possible!" The lieutenant general seemed unable to accept this possibility, and seemed very anxious: "What''s going on?" It''s no wonder he couldn''t calm down. After all, Olbia''s status is not that honorable despite being an earl. The aristocratic system of the Flaming Land countries is quite different from the empire or other countries. Whether it is Absalom or Nemathus, only the direct bloodlines of the kings are recognized as ''noble blood'', which is the true sense of nobility. As for other sublimators, although they can hold power and have titles, they cannot be hereditary. The so-called titles are nothing more than social classes tied to official positions. He Earl of Olbia sounds very noble, but in fact, he is just a senior worker. This system sounds very weird, and it seems to be very unfriendly to sublimators, but within the countries of Flame Land, the society is very stable. After all, as long as there is enough strength and ability, anyone can have a title, and even the opportunity to marry "noble blood", strengthen the blood of their descendants, and even get the right to inherit the throne! Simply put, the upward channel is very smooth. In addition to the fact that it is difficult to reach the top, an ordinary person can theoretically be able to be under one person and above ten thousand through struggle. If you are lucky, maybe your descendants will become one of the kings? After all, the precious blood in the true sense is only the kings themselves and the first generation of children who have inherited the power of their blood. In the second generation and beyond, if they have enough strength and achievements, they may still be recognized as the "descendants" of the contemporary "king" and have the right to inherit the throne. But if there is not enough blood purity and ability, even noble blood will be demoted to common people, become ordinary sublimators, or even ordinary people. This peculiar aristocratic system, in essence, originated from the special inheritance of the kings of Feiyandi. Their special bloodline inheritance requires not only bloodlines, but also a kind of "inherited treasure" passed down from generation to generation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： Gang-jumping is a part of culture (3/3) Chapter 318 Gang-jumping is a part of culture (33) Inheriting the treasure is not a secret. In fact, the kings of Flameland are very willing to let his subjects and opponents know where their power lies. It may be a sword or a weapon, or an armor accessory... Different inheritances have different treasures, but they are all complementary and new interpretations of their inheritance. The bloodlines of the kings with the treasure of inheritance are the real complete body, the strength far exceeds that of ordinary inheritance, and it is extremely stable, will not be deformed, and there will be no worries about the succession of the strong, and the bottom line is also the fourth energy level. If there is only blood and no treasure, the inheritance of the kings is actually not weak. However, there are many abilities that cannot be used perfectly without the assistance of treasures, and have various defects and shortcomings, as well as terrible sequelae. The Earl of Olbia is one of the many grandchildren of the contemporary Absalom Desolate Sea King in terms of the bloodlines of ordinary humans, even a very direct bloodline. The bloodline of the ''Xiahaidikui'' he holds is a real bloodline that may reach the fifth energy level. In the empire or the court of heaven, this ''blood'' alone is enough for him to be a descendant of the royal blood or a member of the sky family. Even if you dont have the ability, you have to raise it. But in Feiyan Land, because his strength is not enough, and his inheritance has no special bloodline changes and improvements worthy of being absorbed by "precious blood", he is not worthy of inheriting the treasure at all, so he can only be a vice admiral of the mobile fleet, not even a Father''s surname is permitted. But this time, Olbia smelled the opportunity of "great contribution" from the changes in the South China Sea maze. A change in the spiritual energy field is enough to shake the entire sea area, and even affect the super giant maze in the open sea? In such a labyrinth, the resources contained, even the technology and treasures of pre-epoch civilization must be very rich, even enough for him, an "abandoned person" who was vaguely excluded from the center of power, to return to the vision of his father and grandfather. Chance! Especially because the Alliance is currently fighting with the Empire on the southeast front, if he can put pressure on Nanling here, even if he doesn''t succeed in the end, it can be regarded as a credit, and it can add some impression points. But I never thought about it, the first step went wrong before the plan started. The previous artillery attack did not sink the enemy ship, so how did it lose it when there was armor staring at it? Sir, the enemy has observation system psykers, and they directly discovered my location! A dull report came back from the lurking armor, and I could vaguely hear a trace of bewilderment: [Afterwards, I was forced to stop by the bishop of the Huaiguang Church in Port Harrison, "White Fog", and was warned that I could not continue to follow up! "White Mist? Why is he there?" Lieutenant General was full of confusion, he didn''t get the news: "What are the intelligence forces doing? The Empire and the Huaiguang Church have cooperated to explore the maze. Why didn''t they send any information back?" It''s not his fault. Actually, as a local, Viscount Grant didn''t know either. Things have come to this day, the lieutenant general has a look of embarrassment on his face. With the Huaiguang Church in the way, things will be difficult. Although the other party will not intervene in the disputes of various countries, bombarding "theoretically private ships" on the high seas will definitely be blocked by the other party. And in this way, they completely lost their ''name''. You know, don''t watch the Three Kingdoms Fleet confront Viscount Grant and the South China Sea Fleet aggressively. Actually, they all came to ''disaster relief''. Because of the celestial changes caused by the initial opening of the maze, a wide range of people were affected, their lives were affected, and even death, injury and suffering were caused. Therefore, in the spirit of humanitarianism, the fleets of various countries that are "exactly" "next to" came to try to rescue them! As for saving people and entering the maze, and then opening fire and fighting with other people... Isn''t that a normal thing? After all, it is possible that ordinary people who were affected by the natural disasters of the maze entered the maze, and it is normal for the maze monsters to come to the outside world. If someone died, it was all due to accidental injury to defeat the labyrinth monster. As long as it is not seen by a neutral third party, there will be arguing about everythingeven if you lose in the end, the matter is almost over. Find a temporary worker who is responsible for the blame to come up and apologize. . But the Huaiguang Church, or in other words, the Four Orthodox Churches, happens to be the ''third-party neutral force'' that can control the nations. With them, many methods cannot be used. Since this is the case, Lieutenant General Olbia has no other choice. He can only be shameless. "go." He called the messenger: "Let two high-speed ships replace the flag of the privateer fleet. Send three more armored ships to entangle the white mist and capture people." "If there is no way to let them die, then catch them alive." Privaters are also a common method. They were originally used by Far Shore Island to fight naval battles with the Seven Cities Alliance. In recent years, they have been popularized throughout the continent of Terra. It may be relatively rare on the southern coast, but around the Northwest New World Passageway, there are even more dogs than dogs. After all, dogs don''t go into the sea. There, the privateering fleets of various countries and the real pirates fought together, not to mention the endless emergence of sea monsters and overlord sea beasts. After learning the advanced experience, basically the navies of various countries will prepare some privateer flags, which are really easy to use when needed. After giving this order, the Lieutenant General began to wait for news. Whether he succeeds or not, he has at least tried his bestat the very least, he can stimulate Canaan Moore and Whale Song Cliff to make the same move, causing trouble for the Empire. But sometimes, some things are indeed beyond people''s expectations. After a period of time, Lieutenant General Olbia received a report from the frontline fleet again. And this report made him frown. "what?" He stood up with some doubts about himself, causing the other soldiers on the bridge to turn their headsbut Mr. Lieutenant General still said in an unbelievable tone: "Attack?" "You were hit by a steel shark!?" Obviously, a really easy-to-use move won''t feel tired after several times of use. And for different enemies, every time is a surprise! "One hit is enough, quickly retreat!" On the other side of the sea, on the fast sailing boat, Ian is happily instructing the shark to retreat: "If you hit it again, the naval battle armor will surround youlet''s go, it''s enough!" "Oh!" Although other people couldn''t hear it, Shasha did yell excitedlyit was obviously addicted, and it ran away every time it hit, it really made the shark want to stop! Its just that its just an armored shark after all, not a steel armored shark, and its not at the level of rampant sea areas, so it obediently obeyed Ians instructions, and escaped into the deep sea before Feiyans armor encircled it, and disappeared. On the other side of the sea, if you have the vision of the sublimator class, you can see that there are two high-speed ships in chaos. Up to now, these navies with the flag of privateers still can''t believe that they have been attacked by others before launching the attack. But the facts are truejust now, the ''White Pheasant'' was attacked unexpectedly by the monsters in the water. If it wasn''t for the impact of the monster and the ammunition depot, I am afraid that it would have sunk with just one collision. But even so, it completely lost its combat effectiveness. But the mission still has to go on. After a brief pause, the coordinated high-speed frigate "Bai Li" of the White Flych chose to accelerate and hit the high-speed sailing ship where Ian and the others were located at an acute angle. It chose an excellent insertion angle and blocked Sai Nan Almost all evasion possibilities. Without Ian''s reminder, Bishop Baiwu also frowned, sensing the armor approaching from the underwater coordination. "It''s okay, Your Excellency the Bishop." Before Bishop Baiwu spoke, Ian said in advance: "You don''t have to participate in the next battle, you just need to ensure the safety of the ship." At this moment, the young man is staring at the approaching flying flame land naval warship. He clenched the long wind-moving sword he had snatched from the captain. Even the little goblin crawling on top of his head seemed to sense the tense atmosphere and forcefully grabbed Ian''s hair. Next, it is the field of boarding battle. Or in other words, its time to jump to the gang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Rebound Gang (1/3) Chapter 319 Rebound Gang (13) The fiery country after the sand sea, the land of kings respected by blood, hospitable and hospitable, with clear grievances and hatreds, this is the impression of the people of Terra on Feiyan Land. The kingdoms of Flameland are one of the oldest kingdoms and human gathering places on Terra. When the ancestors of Yuanyan built the underground gathering place around the water source under the sandy soil and established the first kingdom, the predecessor of the empire, Se The Taal city-state has not yet launched a war of conquest against other human city-states on the Quinnor Plain. To this day, Flameland is no longer the residents who settled underground in the wilderness to avoid the high heat, and even developed an extremely powerful navy, but their cities still have many solid underground structures. In addition, their main ethnic groups are the people of iron and the people of red, so the custom of using force to fight for water and cultivated land has disappeared for a long time even if they are fighting hand-to-hand. However, the spirit has continued to this day, cultivating their tradition of advocating close combat. Even this tradition is reflected in the sea. Not long after the bombardment, two high-speed warships appeared vaguely on the other side of the rain curtain. The moment the observers found these warships, they fell into panic, because they were flying the flags of privateers that were almost pirates, and their hideous blades With skull banners whistling in the wind. Obviously, Fei Yandi is completely shameless, but the conflict between the two countries is shameless, so this should be considered decisive. "They''re going to capture us!" I dont know who said it, but this is indeed a correct judgment. The two high-speed battleships came in a hurry, and it can be seen that they have given up their plans to sink them, but intend to rely on their speed and tonnage advantages to force them to stop and capture them. This situation made most of the sailors look frustrated. They didn''t think they could resist the professional navy. This decadent mentality, until a high-speed warship suddenly stopped in place after a melodious ''clang'' sound, and then began to tilt in the waves. I have to say, what better thing to boost morale than suddenly falling on the ground and chewing a mouthful of mud when a fierce enemy is rushing to cut you? Perhaps only when the fierce enemy is rushing, the incident of being nearly sunk by a passing big shark can surpass it. "Ready to fight!" Taking advantage of Shashark successfully forcing a warship to stop, Ian commanded loudly, and now even the sailors who didn''t intend to resist took up weapons. ''Fuck these **** Pyro bastards! Have been sealing the sea for so many days, Ill blow you away! As soon as the momentum arrived, this kind of crude countryman slogan emerged immediately. Just like the people of Feiyan look down on the empire, the people of the empire also look down on Feiyan, especially when the other side closes the sea during the good fishing season, so that everyone has no money to earn and no food to eat. This is really a revenge for killing father and mother . But this battle ended sooner than everyone thought. Before the start of the boarding battle, the high-speed battleship of Flamingo released a large area of ??gray-red mist. In this mist, there were groups of ''Kwai spiders'', a species of sea anemone that had reached a symbiotic relationship with poisonous sea anemones. Sea arthropods, they can float in mid-air along the rain curtain, and they will attack their targets in groups. Flamingo''s army is used to harassing the enemy before the gang starts. The sunflower spider that can create chaos and release toxins is the perfect biological weapon. These small arthropods are only the size of a human fist, and they are full of colorful arthropods. It was a group of red clouds, and they swept towards the sailboat, like a group of waves rising in mid-air. For a while, the sailors who had just mustered up their courage almost surrendered againthey almost couldn''t breathe when they saw these poisonous things that were swaying all over the sky, and the fingers holding the firearms and fishing guns turned white. In an instant, the spider wave rushed down, and even a few sailors were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground, almost urinating. "The use of high-risk biological weapons is strictly prohibited." But at this moment, Bishop Baiwu''s steady voice sounded behind everyone: "Stand back." He took a step forward, his eyes glowed with blue fluorescence, the old man raised his right hand, and smoothly pushed open the non-existent door and window, an invisible force distorted the wind and rain, forming a transparent wall in midair, Let the raindrops splash on the wall in pieces. The group of sunflower spiders still wanted to approach and hunt for fresh flesh, but they were pushed away by the huge invisible wall the next moment, and fell backwards towards the battleship Feiyan, causing screams from the opponent''s ship. Bishop Bishop does not kill rashly, but this does not mean that he will not deal with those who have malicious intentions. But then, he didn''t continue to shoot, but his body flashed, and he submerged in the water. According to the information coordinates given by Ian, he went to find troubles in the armor that was lurking and intending to sink the ship. And Ian seized the opportunity immediately, holding the long sword in his hand, he leaped across, and the fairy wings activated. The boy stepped on the water in mid-air, almost like a flash of white lightning, almost following the swarm of sunflower spiders rewinding back to the enemy battleship. jump gang? It''s still uncertain who will dance whose gang! Although he said that he was ready to face the battle, Ian never thought of fighting against others on the ship he was on. Let alone talk about how brave a group of sailors are, it is impossible to compete with the navy. Even if they can, so what? ? When the time comes for the ship to be destroyed, as long as they can''t force the Feiyan people to sail, they are destined to be captured by the main fleet that arrives later. Since this is the case, why not go to the opposite ship to catch a living, or kill a few more people. "Someone is on board!" An incredible voice came from the side of the warship: "It''s a water attribute sublimator, fairy blood" Before he could finish speaking, Ian had already charged in his direction. After the captain''s wind-moving long sword activates the inscription, it can be combined with the wind-attributed source quality of the holder to create a wind-pressed sawtooth like a chainsaw cutting machine, which can easily smash the knight''s armor, but Ian has no wind-attributed source quality. He just used it as a first-level iron sword that was strong enough. But totally adequate. The sword light flickered, and an arc-shaped water wave lit up in the rain curtain. Ian ignored the neurotoxins released by the sunflower spiders around him. No, not just rowing. Instead, it shoots in the direction of the blade! The navy that released the sunflower spider before had no power to resist Ian''s sword. When the three of them touched the water flow, they flew upside down as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer. The fate of the people was even worsetheir heads were cut off by Ian''s sword, which attracted the skyflower spiders to scream excitedly, and gathered and gnawed in the direction of the flying flesh. From the perspective of outsiders, it looks like Ian swung his sword, and the rain fog and the sunflower spider obeyed his orders and ran away where his sword pointed. Immediately afterwards, Ian continued to charge. Although his assault just now killed several Feiyan marines who hadn''t reacted, he was also surrounded by others. The marines who had already prepared to jump gang had drawn out their weapons and surrounded them, and there were more shooters raising their hands behind them. The fire starter is aimed at Ian. But before they could launch, Ian had disappeared from their crosshairs. And when they found Ian again, they found that the other party was actually leaning over to ''slide'' against the deckit was already too late. The blind spot in the viewing angle instantly made the white-haired boy cross the line of defense and appear behind the shooter. With a flash of sword light, the three shooters were chopped into two, even their guns. Meat, blood, and red-hot metal swirl in the rain. Only two cyan halos flickered indifferently on the dim deck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Kill people, create ships! (2/3) Chapter 320 Kill people, create ships! (twenty three) For the ''private ship'' in Flame Land, in less than ten seconds, things went out of control. Without the obstruction of sublimators, even a regular navy would be like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger when facing Ian. After all, what they are facing is a special case that can face-to-face with the second energy level, and the combat power is so strong that it is beyond common sense. If you want to block him, you can. But at the very least, an eight-member team with tacit cooperation must be dispatched. But where did the eight come from? Even the number of sublimated people in the army cannot be everywhere. The glory of the five thousand patrolling swordsmen in Jinggeya is to fight against the once-in-a-hundred-year sea monster Kuroshio. Geya has completely disarmed and only maintained the regular establishment of 700 wave patrollers. Of course, this does not mean that there are only 700 sublimators in the entire navy. In fact, the number is more than several times. However, the calculation methods of the main combat elite and auxiliary troops are different, and half-producers and full-time professional sublimated soldiers cannot be generalized. It is naturally impossible for Feiyandi to be stronger than Whale Song Cliff in the navy. There are two battle sublimators and three naval battle armors on the two high-speed battleships. A frigate, three armors, and two sublimators are enough to suppress the Bishop of White Mist, the seriously injured Master Goser, and the two young men, Isengard and Ian. As a result, I didn''t think about it. A frigate was almost sunk halfway. It''s hard to say whether the three armors can entangle the Bishop of White Mist. At least the remaining frigate seems to be unable to stop Ian alone. However, after this turmoil, the Ascendants of Flameland finally understood the situation and dispatched to stop the situation from deteriorating further. "Captain, to the left!" Someone announced loudly, not only reminding the captain, but also reminding Ian. The boy raised his head, and he saw a sudden explosion at the bridge on his right, followed by a huge figure flying out of the spray of the explosion. This ''captain'' is extremely tall, just like a muscular tank, and light blue wind-attribute essence is shining all over him, and the strong wind is supercharged layer by layer, providing him with a huge strength even more than this burly body. The weapon he holds is a long stick covered with rivets with inscriptions on it. Ian can''t see the specific structure of the inscriptions clearly in a short time, but he can see some inscriptions related to fire and heating. This stick should explode when knocked down. "A special weapon?" Ian didn''t intend to resist at all, even though he was a sand armor apprentice, and it seemed that everyone could see this, but he didn''t intend to expose it here. The young man stomped his feet and shot up into the sky, avoiding the opponent''s condescending attack. Boom! The long metal stick in the captain''s hand hit the deck heavily, and a violent expansion of high-heat air heated the surrounding water mist, creating a massive explosionthe ship''s deck was actually directly smashed by this stick, and a big hole appeared in the above the deck. Ian was also secretly startled by this power. He was not unstoppable, but he never thought that the ''strengthening'' of the wind attribute could make a first energy level erupt as powerful as an alchemy shell. Combined with the explosive inscription, being hit by this stick, even he can only reveal his true strength. You cant underestimate other sublimators. With this in mind, Ian, who was turning in mid-air to avoid enemy firearms, shouted: "Ethan!" On the sailboat, the blond boy was holding the ''water gun'' handed over to Ian before he jumped to the gang. With his ingenuity, he quickly knew how to use this simple inscription weapon, and has been waiting for the opportunity ever since. Now, as soon as Ian called out, he raised his water gun and aimed at Captain Feiyan not far away. ZiCollapse! With a bang, a dark stream of flames spewed out from the water gun in Isengard''s hand, and the blood-colored dark pillar of fire extended forward with high pressure, crossed the rain curtain, penetrated the water vapor, and drew a slightly curved line in midair. the line of fire. The line of fire hit the captain''s right arm, which was protected by layers of wind shields. At first, the Flying Flame Ascendant didn''t take it seriously, but soon he realized something was wrong. This flame will corrode the essence? ! Because it wasn''t Ian himself who tried to boost the power of Wavesinger and Fairy Wings, but Yisen used the source quality to stimulate the supercharged inscription, so the impact of the pillar of fire was quickly blocked, but the lethality of the fire erosion was Yi Sen. Well, so far, I have seen the most vicious and vicious. Even the flesh and blood of the brood will be corroded by Isengarde''s blood, let alone an ordinary sublimator in Flame Land? Just a breath, the right arm hit by the black flame was burned through the flesh, pierced from the side, and splashed towards the chest. The captain''s movements were interrupted, and Ian, who landed on the board of the ship, made two more swords, beheading the encircled marines. At this moment, he noticed that the strength of his left arm, which was housed by the fire seed, had greatly increased, and the Morion steel fused with flesh and blood made the source quality transmission and strength of this hand improve by leaps and bounds. Ian swung the sword with his left hand, and the speed of the sword light was so fast that it was almost invisible, and even the bullets shooting towards him were cut openin the blink of an eye, all the Feiyan soldiers who blocked Ian and the captain were gone. Being beheaded or having his limbs cut off, the blood mist filled the air. The white-haired boy who was shrouded in blood mist cut the ground with his long sword, cut and lifted the ship plank. With a shake of his wrist, the water mist, carrying fragments of solid wood, sprayed towards the serious-faced captain who was waiting in battle, like ammunition from a shotgun. Bang bang bang! Losing an arm, his body was unbalanced, and the captain, who had difficulty moving quickly, could only raise his hand holding the long stick to cover his face, and then charged Ian head-on. The impact of the water flow comparable to the power of a shotgun hit the back of the opponent''s hand, and most of the force was removed by the strong wind of the body protection, without causing many wounds. ''Lan Jia Honey Badger'' is such an extremely tough and powerful monster. His attack can''t break his defense at all. But it did have an effect, which can be seen from the fact that after the captain lowered his hand covering his face, he revealed his nosebleed face. He knew that he had made a mistake in not waiting for another high-speed frigate to attack in concert. The strength of the other party was far beyond everyone''s imagination. , It''s as if you have been honing your skills for more than ten years. That''s why he has to attack with all his strength, because if he continues to fight, he who has already lost an arm will only be drained of blood by the cautious opponent little by little, and then he will be defeated without fighting. But at this moment, he was surprised to see that Ian did not raise the long sword that shifted the wind, but raised his empty left arm. A dark blue source essence condensed on his left arm, and the roaring sound of sea waves resounded, brightening the cyan metal lines wrapped around the boy''s left arm one by one. If Master Gesai is located here, he will be able to detect that the prelude to the energy storage of the ether crystal dragon''s breath is very similar to the light and dark rhythm of the light pattern on Ian''s left arm today. But all this happened only for a moment, and the next thing was to punch. Just a left uppercut, carrying the mighty source quality like a sea tide, Ian''s fist blasted away the captain''s defense, and then the long sword held tightly by his right palm swung up from bottom to top. The ice-cold long sword sliced ??through flesh and blood, the captain''s charging momentum was stopped, he staggered back, blood overflowed silently under his feet. Finally, he was felled face up in a pool of blood by the giant body that was split in two. The force of the corpse hitting the deck made everyone clearly feel a shock. Ian also stared blankly at the corpse in front of him, then looked down at his left hand in disbelief. -so smart? But Ian was not really in a daze, but jumped backwards, jumping into the sea from the shock of his captain being beheaded in just a dozen seconds in the Feiyan navy. With the support of Fairy Wings, he flew back to the high-speed sailing ship from the sea in less than five seconds. Then, it''s Shashark''s round. Boom! Accompanied by Shasha''s joyous shouts, a huge shock spread throughout the frigate''s hull, and Sai Nan set sail again. And this time, no boat can catch up with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： welcome home (3/3) Chapter 321 Welcome Home (33) Until the end, the soldiers on the ''private ship'' failed to board the fast sailing boat Sai Nan was driving. When Ian came back, he was treated like a hero, or rather, he was a real hero. With the strength of one person, with the assistance of at most one comrade-in-arms, he single-handedly blocked the surprise attack of an entire warship. How can ordinary people do such a behavior? Not to mention the somewhat exaggerated compliments of the sailors, even the Bishop of White Mist, who returned after repelling the armor, thought that Ian''s speed in disposing of the frigate was a bit surprising. "Although it is not uncommon for one person to seize a ship, considering your age, this speed can be said to be a miracleeven among the many great pirates and legendary captains who are criss-crossing the Ocean of Storms today, there are not many such deeds. " Shark did not go far, but continued to follow the sailboat until the outline of Harrison Harbor could be vaguely seen ahead, and the South Sea Fleet of the 19th Army of the Empire also began to approach the sailboat to protect it, quietly following Ian''s instructions leave. After two destroyers flying the imperial flag approached, they protected the fast sailing ship and returned to port. They originally came to help the ships that may have been ''attacked'' to deal with the privateers in the flames, but they were surprised to find that the target they were supposed to protect not only did not need rescue, but was even intact. After knowing that the enemy had lost the ability to pursue them, the commander of the rescue operation, Baron Girwin, couldn''t believe it was true. Especially, the nominal heroes are two fourteen-year-old boys, Ian and Isengard, and the others cheered and cheered behind them. he was playing hide-and-seek with the maid when he was fourteen! Baron Girwin is really puzzled, Isengarde is nothing more than that, it is normal to have this strength, and it is not surprising that things like the Marquis are given credit to the Marquis children, but Ian... According to the information given by Viscount Grant, isn''t he an alchemist and appraiser? Why is it so powerful? But in the face of Master Goser''s assurance, he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it, not to mention that he would never lie in theory, and even if he would, he would definitely not be Bishop Baiwu who lied about such trivial matters. "We will dispatch other warships as soon as possible to try to capture those ''private ships'' that have broken down." He promised so, and then passed the news back to the port and the viscount immediately. The South China Sea is still shrouded in storms. The changes in the large ruins have an all-round impact on the climate. At least within half a month, such abnormal weather will continue...but the big storm will never appear again. The three warships cut through the mist and waves, and sailed on the sea at a steady speed. After a while, they completely entered the offshore waters of Harrison Port. Here, the Viscount''s mansion and the alchemy center in the new city can already be seen in the distance, and the thunder lights are pulled from the rain clouds in the sky by the power engine and flow into the furnace heart of the alchemy workshop. This scene, if it is the first time to see it, will definitely give people quite a shock, but after watching it for three or four years, any Harrison Porter will only feel familiar and accustomed, and even have an inexplicable peace of mind. After all, as long as there is thunder, the water in the public bath can be hotter. The sailors on the high-speed sailing boat cheered bursts of cheers, and even the Frost Butterfly writhed in joy, leaving Ian''s hair for a while, not knowing what it was happy about. As the ship continued to move forward, the silhouette of a huge fleet appeared faintly behind the rain curtain, and when the silhouette gradually became clear, Ian could see clearly that it was the South Sea Fleet stationed in Nauru on weekdaysthese The huge ironclad ship seems to have just experienced a battle, and is now being repaired in the port to replenish supplies. At the port, there are many people waiting. Just as the people on the boat stared at the land expectantly, the people on the land also looked at the sea expectantly. Finally home- Even Ian, who has always been as calm as Ian, can''t help but let out a long breath at this moment, and his expression has relaxed a lot, let alone Isengarde. The straight figure of the blond boy standing on the side of the ship swayed slightly, as if he was about to fall down immediately, but fortunately he woke up immediately after a burst of dizziness, and firmly grasped the side of the ship. Otherwise, he would probably fall into the sea before returning to port, making a fool of himself. Even Master Gesai stroked his beard. The old man looked as if he was from another worldas a master alchemist, he has not had many similar exciting experiences over the years. If there were not too many things that he couldnt reveal or explain during his trip to the Great Relics of the South China Sea, he would have liked to write all of this into a book, or write it into his autobiography, which would definitely be a bestseller. As for Andor, who has been trying to make himself as transparent as possible...but he began to tremble. Things are up to now, whether it is life or death, it is no longer his turn to decide "dont worry." And it seemed that he had sensed the other party''s fear, as well as the deeply hidden ''relief'' hidden under the fear, Ian turned his head and looked at the elf pirate captain. He smiled and nodded at the other partyalthough this smile made Andor feel even more uneasysaid softly: "Next, as long as you don''t leave Master Gosai and the others, you will not be in danger." "But don''t try to escape, otherwise, you will die." "I know I know-" Andor nodded quickly, how could he not know this truth? The pirate captain wanted to continue to reassure, but found that Ian did not continue to talk to him, but looked at the pier. The boy saw a short and strong old man standing on the trestle, waiting for the ship to dock. Elder Purdues face was originally as dark as charcoal, but when he really saw that Ian was not missing any arms or legs, and was smiling and waving at him by the side of the boat, he couldnt help showing a big sigh of relief. Maybe even the old man didn''t know it, but he also laughed. The white-haired boy who was being held by the old man widened his purple eyes, and he waved happily to his brother. This scene also made Ian laugh unknowingly. Isengard noticed this, and he also laughed at the beginning, feeling joy for this rather rare side of Ian, and joy for the joy of his comrades. After all, whether in the ruins or in the city, Ian has always been strategizing, seems to be in control of everything, so calm that he doesn''t seem to have any expression other than no expression. But this smile proves that even Ian, who seems to be able to think rationally and choose the ''correct option'', is still a real human being with a family and relatives. Isengard felt that he understood Ian better. But then, recalling the source of all these thrilling adventures, his unclethe noble boy fell into a dazed silence, not knowing what he should think so as not to hurt his heart. "To be honest, Ethan, although it may be a bit ugly." At this moment, Ian turned his head, and he noticed Isengarde''s depression. He stretched out his hand and patted Isengard on the backthis was a rare time for Ian to take the initiative to contact other people to express his recognition of others. The boy said seriously: "You can''t figure out the truth like this... Whether it''s your uncle''s actions or your grandfather''s plan, in your current state, it is absolutely impossible to hide them from them." Isengard trembled, he slowly raised his head, and looked at Ian. Ian said lightly: "I understand how you feel now. You seem to feel that you have no relatives to trust. Uncle wants to kill yourselfeven though he said it was for your own goodfather has difficulty understanding all this. The silence, and does mother know about grandfather''s plan? And our lord of the land, what plans does your Ellen family have?" "You feel that although you are a nobleman, you have nothing to really rely on... You seem to be more powerless and confused than any child playing on the street." "You''re even terrifiedyou don''t want this sailboat to dock, because once it docks, you''re going to be out of a grand and wonderful adventure and back into your family of intrigue and betrayal...you You are not afraid of a crisis that will kill you, but you are afraid of a cold and emotionless home." "And you already know the truth, and you can no longer be as stupid as you used to be, oblivious to all malicious eyes." Isengard''s breathing became quicker, he gritted his teeth and looked at Ian, his lake green eyes were full of confusion and anger. This anger is not at Ian, but at himself... To myself who is still afraid. But he still gritted his teeth unwillingly and whispered: "I understand everything you said, Ian, I''m not a fool! I understand everything!" "But what can I do? Yeah, the adventure is over, you can go home now, but where can I go..." His tone became bleak: "...where can I go?" "You are so smart that you can''t deceive yourself, so you feel pain." Ian stared at the blond boy in front of him whose tone suddenly dropped, he pondered for a while, and then said: "Listen, Ethan, Patrick told me the truth before he died, and things may not be as bad as you imagined, but Its indeed scary enoughyou dont have to worry about being unable to return home, but you also have to be careful of other peoples deception and betrayal. Ian said seriously: "If you are willing to believe me, then after returning to the shore, when the turmoil of this matter is over, let''s find a secluded place to talk about this matter." "At that time, it is estimated that you will calm down and think about countermeasures." "If you are willing to believe, I can help and give some advice." Isengard raised his head and opened his eyes wide. Why are you helping me? "It''s not up to me whether I want to help you or not." The corners of Ian''s mouth curled up. He knew what the other party was thinking. Isengard had made rapid progress in his understanding of the world, but the micro-expression on his face was still the same as Ming said. The young man deliberately shook his head and sighed: "But I have actually helped you beforeI think the guys you have to face may not be that good at listening to explanations. I have already chosen sides from the beginning." "Not to mention, if I want to go further and regain the glory of the family in the future, I will definitely need the help of other people. I think we are in the same camp from now on." "Instead of thinking about why, you might as well think about how much you should pay to be worthy of my help to you." Isengarde stared at the peer in front of him in a daze. For some reason, when the other party said that he would help him, he suddenly felt a lot more at ease. If Ian helps me... Then maybe, there are many problems, and it is no longer a problem. The ship docked. "It''s our fault for scaring you!" Isengard and Master Goser are receiving a visit from the chief of the South China Sea Fleet. As nobles and well-known alchemists in the imperial capital, they obviously have other entertainments to deal with. And Ian got off the boat smoothly, and then strode towards Elan and Elder Purdue. "Heylittle chubby!" He stretched out his hand with a chuckle, and hugged Elan who was trotting all the way and flew towards him, Ian joked about the little boy who seemed a little heavy because of the steel frame: "Why is it getting heavier and heavier? Did you eat too much at Elder Pude''s place?" "Brother, I''m not fat!" These words obviously aroused Elan''s dissatisfaction: "Besides, Grandpa Pud, he can''t cook! His food tastes so-so!" Laughing, Ian just like this, holding Elan, looking at the white-haired old man standing silently in front of him. "Elder." The boy said sincerely: "I''m back." Elder Purdue wanted to reprimand something, but at this moment he couldn''t say anything. The old man could only take a deep breath, sighed and shook his head and said, "You brat who is not afraid of death... that''s all, just be safe." "Welcome back." (end of this chapter) ~： Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass at the beginning of next month! Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass at the beginning of next month! To be honest, in fact, I am just a 10-year-old boy who does not know how many months I am trying to update every day. In order to have a happy and fulfilling Childrens Day, I hope that all the big brothers and sisters will vote for the monthly tickets in your hands. Give me...ahem. Don''t say so much. Updated 29w words this month, enough hard work! Ask for a monthly pass to add fuel to the volume! Click the button to start from June 1st! (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Crystallized Hand (1/3) Chapter 322 Crystallized Hand (13) Perhaps it was a strange coincidence, or this sudden storm in the South China Sea was originally an abnormal phenomenon caused by changes in the ruins. After Ian and others returned to Port Harrison, the rainstorm gradually stopped. The rain curtain thinned out, and the thick cloud gradually parted, revealing the bright golden sun behind it. When everyone saw beams of light falling from the sky in the South China Sea to the blue sea, they suddenly remembered that it was still noon, but the gloomy weather that had not seen the sun for several days made them unable to accurately grasp the accuracy of time. After disembarking, Ian was immediately dragged by Elder Pude to the Elder Hall of Bai Zhimin. Theoretically, Ian, who had just returned from the maze, had to accept the inquiry of the 19th Legion as soon as possible. After all, this level of maze was involved. Among other things, a non-disclosure agreement must be signed. But the regime of the empire means that it is basically impossible for ''theory'' to appear, and ''special cases'' are everywhere. Leaving aside the fact that Master Gesai specifically ordered Dont disturb other young people, they are too lazy to ask for trouble Even if there are serious people who insist on asking about the situation. Theoretically, Ian is the registered official sublimator, the first energy level, assigned under the command of Viscount Grant, the governor of Harrison Port in Nanling, and is the "full-time appraiser of the city hall" and the "official alchemist of Port Harrison". A genius psychic, with a local Bai Zhimin''s chamber of commerce under his name, a real tycoon. His specification requires a person at the official level to personally preside over the inquiry process, and also provide tea and incense, so that it is in line with etiquette. If its normal, thats finealmost all the high-level executives are greeting Master Gosai and Isengard now, so where is the time to find Ian. Its very interesting to give a report back, everyone is busy, without the emperors supervisor and patrolling knights, who is willing to really work hard. After all, how much does the imperial capital pay? It''s worth them looking for trouble when they have nothing to do, and causing trouble to other sublimators and local snakes. "I won''t ask about the specific situation. Later, you can tell me something I need to know, so that I can give the Viscount an explanation." In the Elders Hall, Elder Pude put down his umbrella, untied his rain-soaked coat, and hung it on a hanger beside him: Now, go take a bathI cant smell it, Im covered in the smell of blood. He put on a robe, then took out a change of clothes, and handed it to Ian: "I don''t care, don''t make Elan uncomfortable." "what?" Holding Elan all the way back, Ian asked if he had eaten well in the past few days, and if he had completed his daily homework, Ian was slightly startled. He really forgot about the smell of bloodhe has killed too many people and beasts in the ruins in the past few days, and he has indeed become a little numb. But thinking about it carefully, not long ago he killed more than a dozen Feiyan marines, so it is not surprising that the smell of blood is heavy. The boy lowered his head and looked at his younger brother who was blinking at him: "Does it smell bad? Remember to tell me if it smells bad." "No!" The boy replied confidently: "I can''t smell it!" Ian pondered for a while. He remembered that Elan''s slow perception has improved a lot in recent years. Although his sense of smell is still a little insensitive, he should be able to feel the smell of blood. Elder Pude said unhappily: "Okay, even if you smell fishy all over your body, Elan won''t say it''s bad. Go take a bath and tell me what you want to eat. I''m sure you haven''t had much trouble in the ruins these days. Eat well?" "I didn''t eat at all." Ian put down the obedient Elan, then picked up a change of clothes, and was about to go to the bathroom: "However, I drank a lot of stamina potions. Thanks to Master Goser, I drank at least a hundred talers . "Physical potion..." Elder Pude obviously understands what this means, after all, he was also a member of the imperial family back then. The old man repeated in a somewhat complicated tone, then shook his head and said, "In that case, then I''ll order more dishes." The bathroom on the second floor is usually used by Elder Pude himself. In recent years, a hot spring bath has been added, which can be regarded as imitating the public baths in the new city. The cobbled bath bottom even has the function of massaging the soles of the feet, which is very popular among the elderly. welcome. Although no one will say anything after soaking for a while, Ian will not really take a bath when his family is waiting for him to eathe turns on the water pipe to rinse his body. Wow... Water pours down. It has to be said that the Viscount''s construction over the years has indeed achieved results. Although the hot water supplied by the waste heat from the alchemy furnace core has not spread throughout Harrison Port, at least 80% of the residential areas can use it. From the perspective of a leader, Viscount Grant is a very good lord. He does make his territory better and better. Although he can''t take care of everyone and enjoys his own priority, he will indeed fight for the future of the people. But people are not perfect. As Patrick said before his death, his friend was not very ambitious. If there is no accident, maybe the Viscount will try to build Harrison Port better all his life... But if he has If there is a greater ambition, then he will do his best to serve that ambition. Whether targeting the relics or the aborigines, Ayers Grant has the means and perseverance to achieve his goals. "This hand..." Ian washed it very quickly. Rather, he wasn''t very dirty in the first placemost of the blood was stained on his clothes, and the young man''s body was protected by source matter, so he couldn''t even add a sword to his body, let alone a mere Dirt? He washes his body and hair, not so much as cleaning, but as a sense of ritual, a habit. He can think about some issues more clearly at this time. Drying his body with a bath towel, Ian saw his left arm when he was about to change into clean clothes. Left arm fused with Moran steel and Pinder core. This left arm now presents a special crystalline jade texture, especially on the forearm. It is like a pure white jade with cyan metal patterns etched on it. . No, it''s not cyan, but the translucent texture of the Moran steelit''s just because of the penetration of Ian''s source quality that it appears light cyan. This arm is very heavy, which makes Ian''s center of gravity slightly shifted, but this is not a big problem. Ascendants have to adapt to the changes brought about by these special body structures, and they can''t adapt to it. Don''t fight in the future . As for the appearance, Ian has a set of alchemy gloves, which can cover this part, but the blue lines on the upper arms and shoulders cannot be covered...but generally no one will pay much attention to it. In Terra, both inscription emblems and battle patterns are very common, especially in this frontier area with an indigenous cultural atmosphere, it is even more common. The only problem is that "Does this count as my fourth first energy level sublimation organ?" Facing the mirror, Ian frowned and pointed at the location of several sublimated organs in the mirror: "Liver-sand armor core, thymus-heart of fertile soil, spine-clean crystal bone." "On the silver chip, the Wavesinger''s ''Tide Tide Pearl'' and ''Wave Wing''s Throat''plus the ''Fairy Wings'' that were transferred from the fairy blood, my six sublimation structures are the reason why I am more sublimated than ordinary." or stronger capital. "But I can still be strongerwhether it is repairing the ancient dragon core left by my teacher, or trying to transform into a fairy blood, or the fourth sand armor apprentice sublimation organ, I can become stronger." Only those who surpass the limit can forge the road to the sixth energy level step by step. Of course, in the future, Ian believes that he can definitely find a more convenient path to the sixth energy level... He thinks that the sixth energy level is not as complicated and difficult as the teacher imagined, and he has to open up the five limit organs , in order to advance to the Extreme Domain. There must be a key trick, which can make the fifth energy level go smoothly to the sixth energy level, and also make the road to the fifth energy level smoother. But because there is no one before them, and no one in the foreseeable future, they can only try. This is the meaning of inheritance, and the meaning of ''pioneering''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： Elrans Psionic Potential (2/3) Chapter 323 Elam''s Psionic Potential (23) Originally, Ian had planned very wellafter the adventure of the South China Sea ruins group, no matter what the result was, he would ask the Ellen family for the "Fairy Inheritance" as a reward. This not only allows him to have the powerful and potential inheritance of fairy blood on the surface, but also can get more fairy materials, paving the way for the second energy level and more sublimated organs in the future. Next, according to the thoughts of Elder Purdue and Viscount Grant, he will be recommended to be awarded with a high probability, and become a well-known ''knight'', and then he can start his own travel journey, find further resources, and increase own experience. During the journey, Ian will try to build the fourth sublimation organ, and then advance to the second energy level. His reserve of source matter has already been sufficient, and even now, as long as the potion is in place, he can directly break through, and he has long been prepared. But this time, because of the last gift of the Aether Crystal Dragon, his plan was disrupted. "Although it is a good thing, but when the plan is messed up, many things have to be calculated again." Ian frowned, staring at his left arm in the mirror: "Theoretically, only when I reach the third energy level ''Lord of Stone'' can I absorb Morion steel and mold it into my own flesh and bones, And based on this, the phase neural network is created, and then the body and soul are fused together to manifest the ''mind light body''." Now, most of the Moran steel has become a container for the fire core, and they have not been shaped into a neural network, but have become a pipeline for source quality transmission. Now, Ian''s left arm can already be regarded as a high-level inscription weapon. He can even engrave some inscription arrays on his left arm, and regard it as an inscription base to play various functions. From communication to manipulating water pressure and flow, from purifying the body to fully automatic cultivation, there are so many effects and possibilities that this left arm can exert, which made the young man fall into contemplation for a while. "It should not be counted. The fourth sublimation organ must be fully controlled by me. The left arm and core are incomplete structures today, and they cannot allow me to break through the limit." After thinking for a while, Ian named the sublimation organ contained in his left arm ''Ether Crystal'', and regarded it as the same as the core core of the ancient dragon. Can have the ''advanced sublimation organ''. In addition to providing extremely powerful super-standard abilities now, this advanced sublimation organ can save time by collecting one less potion material when Ian advances to the third and fifth energy levels in the future. Moreover, the advanced pedigree of ether crystals is very complete, and it only needs to be continuously perfected, and it is enough to become the sublimation organ of the fifth energy level. Combined with the core of the ancient dragon, Ian''s fifth-level potion, I am afraid that only two materials need to be collected to advance directly, and then try to integrate the ''Ultimate Realm''. "The progress has been sped up again. Although it is not now, with my current strength, the general second energy level does not need to be feared, only Viscount Grant and Bishop White Mist, or other strong people who are armed with armored ether , I need to avoid it." Nodding slightly, and then turning around to get dressed, Ian was already thinking about whether to get some earth attribute and second-level goblin inheritance materials from Master Gosai and Isengard. After all, despite encountering various accidents, they still completed the mission and obtained two crystallized dragon eggs with Ian''s help. Among other things, it is definitely not too much for him to ask for a little reward. Leaving the bathroom, Ian could already smell the aroma of foodElder Purdue obviously pre-ordered a lot of dishes, waiting for him to eat fresh and hot meals when he comes back. However, before he could be moved, Ian, who was tying his hair, discovered that his younger brother happened to be waiting for him at the door of the bathroom. "What''s wrong?" He stretched out his hand a little strangely, and rubbed the other person''s little head: "Are you waiting for me outside? No need, let''s go eat." "I didn''t wait." But Elan smiled and said softly: "I know, brother, your situation." "I know, you will come out now." Ian was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that Elder Purdue had also appeared by the door. A premonition appeared in the young man''s mind. "Yes, he does." The old man nodded calmly. His expression at the moment didn''t know whether it was joy, pride or worry. Complex emotions criss-crossed in the wrinkles on the old man''s face, and finally condensed into a faint smile: "I originally thought that Elan would I am more worried about your safety than I am, after all, you disappeared in the storm, were caught in the maze, and there is no news for three days." "When I went to pick him up, I found that the child was very well-behaved. Scott was guarding the door and told me that Elan not only didn''t cry, but even carefully recited the reading text you set for him." "I told him not to worry about you and let me take care of him for a few days, but the child comforted me, saying that you are very safe now...even very happy, very joyful." Turning his head to the side, Elder Purdue took a deep look at Elan, then looked at Ian and said, "Ian." "I suspect that Elan also has a certain amount of psionic talent." The old man''s tone is serious: "It''s not that he has confidence in you, but he can really sense your situation!" Ian froze in place, and even forgot to continue to tie his hair, causing the long white hair to spread out. "...Elam?" After a while, he squatted down and looked at his younger brother seriously: "Did you really sense it?" "Um." The boy nodded without hesitation and said: "At first, it was very pleasant and easy, like, I have eaten, agreed, sweet stew." "Then, brother got angry, like, met a fool." "In the middle, it''s very complicated, happy, and suddenly." "In the end, my brother was full of regrets, but full of determination." "I can know, like, brother, right in front of my eyes." The description of emotions is the most complicated thing. Even adults sometimes cannot describe their emotions in detail, but Elan can flexibly use various descriptions and analogies to describe Ian''s excitement when he first explored the ruins , and after knowing the anger of the Feiyan special team''s "destroy if you can''t get it" action guide, and the mood when you finally faced the brood. This is true, true and true. Elam Bilaterally symmetrical humanoid carbon-based sublimated creature on Terra Star (Crete People variant) Incompetent levelInfant bodyWaitingNaturally intelligent creaturesMain intelligent creatures in the star fieldPsychic potential to be awakened The human individual has potential psychic talent, but this talent is still lurking. With growth and emotional fluctuations, spiritual power will gradually awaken in the individual] Strong emotional stimulation will accelerate the early awakening of this potential Body material... carbon-based life Strength Level: Normal Contains source quality: 7.2651 basic units There was a silver-blue halo in his eyes, and Ian said softly: "Psychic potential..." "Elan..." He wanted to say something for a while, but in the end he didn''t know what to say. The awakening of psykers is accompanied by violent mood swings. Although Elan has not yet awakened, what kind of worry does the other party have to sense his mood? Myself... Maybe I did worry my family too much. So, at this moment, the young man was both joyful and worried: "When you sense my mood, how is your own mood?" "Do you feel uncomfortable, or do you have a particularly painful head?" "Me? I want, know." Blinking, Elan didn''t seem to understand the question. He thought about it for a while, and then found the exact description. The boy smiled clearly: "It''s like, I want to know, uncle." "Brother, I want to know when you can come back." "I just, thought so, and..." "I will know." (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： Post-war dinner (3/3) Chapter 324 Post-war feast (33) To be honest, the moment Ian heard Elan say these words, he felt that Elan''s psychic talent might be better than his own. He awakened Su Hui and psionic power when he was on the verge of death, and activated his talents in this area under the horror of approaching deathperhaps also the joy and expectation of coming to another world. All in all, such a violent mood swing can be called a landslide and tsunami. If these things happen to other people, then perhaps it is not a strange thing to awaken spiritual power. Keilan just wanted to know his own situation, and he stimulated the potential of spiritual energy. As he grows in the future, it is very likely that he will awaken spiritual energy. Lets compare, who has the highest talent, needless to say? But there is no reason for such things as feelings. Ian knows that his feelings are not strong, and he can even be said to be a relatively ruthless type of person. Except for a few people who really care about him, he will not have any fluctuations in the life and death of ordinary people. Or rather, he doesn''t care. And Elaine... cares a lot about himself. Maybe he cares more about himself than Ian does about Elan. "...really..." Squatting down, Ian gave his brother a big hug, which made Elan smile happily. On the other side, Elder Purdue saw the conversation between Ian and Elan, and knew that his guess was indeed correct. He let out a long breath, not a sigh, but a joy that was hard to release. Although the psychic power awakened by Elan is not a direct combat type, but such things as psychic power...is there. In the world of Terra, something is better than nothing. "Let''s go eat." He didn''t want to interrupt the emotional communication between the two brothers, but he knew that at this time, eating together at the table is the best choice. The meals prepared by Elder Purdue are very rich and have the characteristics of Port Harrison. Honey Roast, Clam Chowder, Chicken Potatoes with Anemones, Sweet Berry Stew and Poached White Acerola. "It''s so rich!" Although it sounded like there were only five dishes, Ian was still shocked when he saw it. The honey barbecue is about the size of Ian''s own loin. It is a whole piece of beef cattle''s eye meat cut off from the most essential part and baked. The scorched and delicious meat, fat and gravy overflow from the cut surface of the barbecue. The old man put the cut barbecue meat on the plate in front of Ian, and put two bottles of condiments beside his hand, and then cut another piece for Elan. It''s not that Elan doesn''t eat meat, but he prefers to eat fish. Let''s not say that Elan is not an elf, even if he is an elf, he is not only a vegetarian, but because they settle around the forest, and the surrounding grasslands are suitable for pastures Most of them are occupied by the royal court of heaven, unable to graze and raise a large number of livestock, so most of the protein is supplemented by plant protein such as beans, and a variety of fish. This long-term eating habit also led to the eating trend of all elves in later generations. Its just that the piece of roast beef in front of me is really delicious. For a little boy who is in the developmental period and the steel bones in his body are still forming, this roast meat full of fat, protein and sugar is really an unavoidable temptation. Glancing at the elder brother and the elder, and getting the look of "you eat quickly", he immediately happily raised the knife and fork to eat. "Yeah, it smells so good!" As for Ian, he looked around at the dishes in front of him, then looked at Elder Pude, and asked doubtfully, "Have you finished eating?" "There is no reason why sublimators can''t finish it?" The old man sneered: "What are you pretending to be? It''s not surprising how much you eat from your inheritance." The reasoning is indeed the same, so Ian is not polite, and starts immediately after sprinkling the seasoning. I have to say that after fasting for a period of time and only taking stamina potions, and then eating delicious food, the feeling is really wonderful. The meat of beef cattle is extremely fat, tender and delicious. On the top, it is delicious and full of taste, and it is easy to eat one after another, and you can get rid of a large piece without any effort. The clam cream soup is even more fragrant and mellow, not only not greasy, but with a little sweetness of the shellfish meat and the warm cream soup, it feels like the coldness that will be tainted in the depths of the South China Sea ruins. All the cold air was expelled, and a hot air was emitted from the bone marrow. The stewed chicken with sea anemone and potatoes is a special dish of Port Harrison. First, select the chicken bones and wash them quickly, then add water to stew the soup, then marinate the tender chicken thighs in the sauce, then fry them with oil on both sides, pour in the previously prepared chicken broth and cut potatoes and simmer Bring to a simmer on low heat. Then select those plump and thick sea anemones, wash them, cut a small hole in the root, add spices and berry juice and stir-fry to get rid of the fishy smell, then add lard and stir-fry, stir-fry, pour chicken broth and cook until fragrant Almost, that is, when the soup turns white, transfer it to the chicken pot and continue to simmer for half an hour. When the chicken soup is thick and then open the pot, the delicious smell can fill the house. Ian picked up a piece of chicken for Elan, scooped up a small bowl of stewed sea anemone, and then poured wine for Elder Pudd, and then tasted the delicious food. It''s delicious, whether it''s chicken or sea anemone, they are extremely fresh and tender, especially the sea anemone that has been stewed for such a long time, it is as smooth as jelly, and it tastes enough to be called enjoyment. Hold a piece, and slowly melt the jelly with body temperature. The delicious taste will penetrate into every part of the mouth, then slowly swallow into the throat, and penetrate into every corner of the body. But the real enjoyment may be this kind of warm, peaceful environment with family. Elder Purdue has been paying attention to Ian all the time, and he has noticed that the aggressive sharpness on Ian is gradually fading... It is not dissipating, but restraining, a kind of inherent sharpness. He was proud of Ian, but he couldn''t help sighing. Ian is an extremely proud, even arrogant person... The old man has long known this and is used to it. There is a power in Ian''s heart that can sting anyone. This strong desire is enough to make most people feel unbelievable and inexplicablenot everyone thinks that it is romantic to pursue the distance and the starry sky wholeheartedly. And necessary things. This is not a wrong idea, because when someone looks up at the stars, someone really needs to look at the earth. It''s just Ian''s will, so sharp that many people find it ridiculous. Why can someone hold such an unrealistically romantic idea without hesitation and firmness? The mere existence of a person like Ian will make some people feel uncomfortable. They will feel that this idea is so ambitious, incredible, unreasonable, and ''unrealistic''. But aside from the fact that dreams are such a thing. How can a person with psychic powers be a ''normal person''? (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Dream of Worms Nest (4/3, ask for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 325 The Dream of the Worm''s Nest (43, ask for a monthly pass!) No matter how gentle they seem on the surface, psykers, especially those who have awakened psychic powers, to ordinary people, some of their thoughts are absolutely crazy and unreasonable. Elder Purdue knows this deeply. He knows that prophets are arrogant and psykers are crazy. They may not feel it themselves, but non-psychics can perceive it. Unusual sharpness. It seems to be... Breaking through a layer of mask, revealing the sharpness of the true self. That may be the essence of psychic power, derived from the nature of the soul...a manifestation of desire. This is indeed a unique symbol, but it is also the reason why ordinary people subconsciously stay away from psykers. In this world most of the time, people wear false masks to hide their real selves. Seeing the real side of a person is enough to make people feel fear and discomfort. To give a simple example, its like seeing a relative or friend suddenly go crazy, and speak out loud about your various hobbies, the types of works and games you like to watch, and even when youre old, you still like Pretty Cure X and various masks X Photo by Shiao X Mante, and even speak out about his sexual fetish... Embarrassing, so embarrassing, I wish I could stay away from such a person! Especially this person is not shy at all, and after speaking out, he can still communicate with other people so calmly. so On the contrary, there will be some envy and jealousy. Why can he do this? So sincere, so undisguised, so unafraid of other people''s eyes and ridicule? People turn away from psykers, especially psykers who reveal their obsessions. But Ian''s dream needs the help of many people. Ian knows this, so he has been restraining his sharpness, putting on a mask, making friends with most people, making them feel close, making all the white people recognize him, and believing that he can bring them to a better future. But just now, Elder Purdue noticed that the mask of camouflage on Ian''s body was broken - fighting, killing and determination made his spiritual power grow further, so much so that he forgot to restrain the aggressive oppression sense. Facing a prophet, anyone will feel the oppressive feeling that everything about themselves will be seen through. Elder Purdue wanted to find an opportunity to remind Ian, but he never thought that the other party would instinctively restrain his sharp will at this moment. "Is it because of Elan?" Thinking so, Elder Purdue wanted to have a sip of wine, but saw Ian staring at him. "Thank you, Elder." He saw such a mouth shape and heard such a voice. He saw the corner of Ian''s slightly raised mouth, and felt sincere gratitude and closeness. Ian rarely shows closeness to other people, he can be gentle, superficially get along with many people, he can be anyone''s friendbut he always rarely, really gets close to other people. Holding the wine glass, the old man lost his mind slightly. He''s never felt this way...whether it''s from his mother who is devoted to academics, or from his father who left before birth and died in adventures, or from all the elders in the old family. had this feeling. He has no children, and he has never thought about having children, and suddenly a strange warmth spreads in his heart. -Mother. Thinking of this in his heart, he also smiled at Ian, nodded to tell him to eat quickly, replenish nutrition and strength, and then took a sip of sweet and fragrant mead. The old man lowered his eyes and closed his eyes, feeling the scalding wine mixed with his throat and entering his stomach. A feeling of... warmth. Maybe... I no longer want to fulfill your prayers for me, fulfill your wishes, and revive the family again. I maybe just me. I want to build such a family. A warmhome. After eating, Elan was a little tired. He had been sensing Ian''s emotions frequently since the morning, just like Ian back then, physically and mentally exhausted. Elder Purdue had prepared the room long ago, the little boy was sent to bed and covered with a quilt in a daze, and Ian was also ordered to rest. Originally, the young man wanted to say that he was not tired and that he could talk to Elder Purdue about what he had seen and heard in the ruins, but the other party shook his head and said that he didn''t want to hear it now, so Ian had to go to bed and lie down to rest his spirit. On the bed, Ian, who thought he would wake up, felt an inexplicable sense of warmth and security. That is an emotion that cannot be felt in the ruins group anyway. So, in just a dozen seconds, he fell into a deep sleep. The young man''s thoughts gradually became quiet, like an eagle patrolling the sky, although it is vigilant, it can still sleep peacefully in its nest. He fell into a deep sleep. Then, the Prophet had a dream. One incarnates as a hive, as the master. The dream of gazing at the stars. Dreams that predict the future flow in time. Terra 773, April 20, a bad news spread throughout Port Harrison. Struggling in the South China Sea maze, Bishop White Mist, who returned with a dying body, brought back sad newsbecause of an unexpected change and Patrick''s obstruction from the Ellen family, he did not have time to stop the giant gnat entrenched in the maze. The cerebrum mother worm ran away, causing all the people who entered the maze to die in the fight with the worm swarm. Whether it is Master Gosser, Isengard, the special forces team of Feiyandi, or the monks of the Spiritual Tool Church, the appraiser Ian, and the Qing Chao and other fleet members who tried to leave but failed, all because of their mother. The attack of the nest or the obstruction of the monster lost the chance of escape. Even he himself was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for his strong vitality, he might have died in the final battle. He did not lie, what he said was the truth, and could be verified by all spiritual powers. Neither Viscount Grant nor the Ellen family could accept this result, but they also knew that no matter how unbelievable and unacceptable, things had already happened. But there was a little boy who didn''t believe it. The younger brother of the appraiser Ian, a white boy named Elan, insisted that his brother was still alive. Although it was painful and confusing, he was indeed still alive. Regarding this, Bishop Baiwu asked about the specific situation in detail at the beginning, but because the boy couldn''t express his thoughts clearly, there was no result. In the final analysis, the old man saw with his own eyes that the other party died with the will of the hive, and submerged together with the crystal dragon into the bottomless pit after the collapse of the hive, and was finally completely incinerated by the high-heat coolant of the ruins. In any case, the disaster that might affect Nanling, or even the entire Terra continent, was indeed erased, and the part about this disaster in the prophecy also completely disappeared. Because Ian played an important role in the battle against the mother worm, helping the church eliminate disasters, as a reciprocal return, Bishop Baiwu decided to follow the teachings, help his family, and lead him to ascension as Elan''s teacher the road. No one would refuse this proposal. The people of Bai lost their genius, Port Harrison lost their future master alchemist, and the elder lost his heir. The decision of Huaiguang Church is a redemption for everyone, a timely gift. . In this way, the young boy began to receive training from the Huaiguang Church. Although he still insisted that his brother was not dead, but that his mind was divided into many parts and fell asleep, all this was regarded as a child''s joke. But no one knew that the body of the captain of the Feiyandi Special Forces, who died in the hands of the giant golden centipede, slowly opened his eyes among the deep ruins. The water-colored psionic halo is no longer clear, but has become deep and profound, as if it originated from the abyss at the bottom of a distant dark spring. The disaster affecting Nanling and the entire Terra continent has indeed come to an end. But that was just a prologue. The wriggling body, the swarm of insects re-developed with the corpse as the core, and the blue streamer flashing on all the swarms, all spread, build, and regenerate deep in the dark underground. Like a series of cyan lines, spreading on the pitch-black iron Time passed like this. In the blink of an eye, it is the year 779 of Terra. Its almost a w-word update, ask for a monthly pass! Recommend a book, the new book by the author of "The Red Dragon Emperor", "The Story of Evil Dragon Cultivation God"! Familiar dragons, dnd, strange beasts! Let''s see how the protagonist Yilong becomes a capitalist in another world! (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： warm snow (1/3) Chapter 326 Warm Snow (13) This is not an illusory dream, but a kind of future spied on from my own foreseeable vision. During his sleep, thoughts flashed in Ian''s mind. He vaguely felt that this future was closely related to the present him, even closely connected. He is a prophet and cannot predict his own future, so in another way, he weaves a predictive dream from the perspective of dreams and other people. Six years later. When Elan grew up to Ian''s age, he finally truly understood how amazing his brother''s intelligence and talent were. It is no exaggeration for Elan to think that if he trains for another twelve years, he may not be able to catch up with his brother six years agowhether it is combat skills, knowledge or the ability to make judgments on the spot, he is not as good as the brother he remembers. Not even one hand. It''s not glorification, it''s the truth. He knew better than anyone else that his older brother could learn alchemy inscriptions without giving up the training of sublimation skills, and even had spare time to cook and teach himself to learn. And he has done his best just to practice sublimation skills, learn cultural knowledge, and exercise every day. Alchemy and inscriptions can''t be said to be beginners, they can only be said to know nothing. If it wasn''t for the good foundation laid by his elder brother back then, at his age, he might not even be able to master math. Because I lived together back then and experienced my elder brother''s talents firsthand, Elan can always be humble, or examine all his achievements objectively, without any pride and dissatisfaction. Although this is the case, in fact, Elan is already regarded as another genius among the White People after Ian. Under the unselfish teaching of Bishop Baiwu, he has successfully condensed the source seed, and his physical fitness has reached the standard. It will only take a few days until the receipt from the Holy Mountain arrives, Bishop Baiwu will be able to prepare the potion for him, and lead him on the path of the ''Dawn of the Light'', the unique heritage of the Huaiguang Church. Although he has never ''died'' once, does not meet the needs of the priests, and cannot really join the Huaiguang Church, but the Huaiguang Church is not only an organization with priests, he can be a cooperative force As long as they have outstanding contributions, they can also advance within the church. Xiaoguang Suzhe is an extremely special inheritance. It is neither the true form nor the bloodline, because the true form of the bloodline is originally a "difference" defined by a group of scholars and sublimators headed by the Huaiguang Church. Inheritance, in fact, is extremely dependent on talent, and even requires practitioners to have spiritual powers. It is an inheritance that can only be practiced by ''qualified'' in the true sense. The Dawn of Light is such an inheritance. Only psychics can adapt. Although ordinary people can practice perfectly after improvements in later generations, it is still much easier for psychics to practice this inheritance than non-psychics. Coincidentally, Elan did have spiritual talent. As time went by, his spiritual power was on the verge of awakening, so he was recommended by Bishop Baiwu to practice this inheritance. But the boy can still sense his brother. Is this real, or is it my own hallucination? Even Elam couldn''t be sure. After all, Bishop Baiwu really can''t lie to himself. Although the other party is old-fashioned and uninteresting, he really tried his best to teach him. After Elder Pude died of stomach cancer a year ago, he was the one who presided over the funeral and adopted him in name. himself, and reached an agreement with Viscount Grant. In my induction, my brother is always alive, but lacks the original gentleness and becomes extremely calm. Yes, calm. No matter what happens, no change can make him feel angry, painful and happy... It is such a calm. Is brother really alive? What is the difference between such peace and death? Elan didnt understand this. After all, he was just a fourteen-year-old boy. Just gritting his teeth to practice and study every day, and trying to catch up with his brothers back had already exhausted his strength. "Today, let''s continue to exercise." Leaving the house, Elan looked around at the slightly desolate street in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing softly: "The war has still affected Nanling." Two years ago, Duke Sorin, the Grand Duke of the Northwest, declared his independence with the support of Flameland. This should have been the last straw that broke the empire''s western defense line. Imperial capital. But it never occurred to me that just three days later, the Flameland fortress group located behind the Great Desert of Flameland also declared independence with the support of the Empire, allowing the Empire and the Alliance of Seven Cities to form a pincer offensive to encircle Niemasa. Surrounded by the kingdoms of Sri Lanka, the front of the soldiers once arrived at Misty Port, the place where the ancestors of Nemathus rose. War? What are you fighting for? If you continue to fight, you will really change your home! This was an unprecedented strategic transposition, and everyone was shocked and at a loss. Grand Duke Sorin finally understood why the imperial capital ignored his repeated threats and appeals for help. The feeling was that the other party was just planning to use himself to block the peak of Feiyandi, and the real strategic move was still in the north! And the officers and soldiers of the Shining Flame Fortress Group suddenly realized why they sweated and bleed for the kings. As a result, the salary was getting less and less every year, and there were even cases of arrears. On the strategic front line, they are just abandoned children thrown out to attract the attention of the empire! Fortunately, they became independent quickly, otherwise, they would have been discarded as consumables! Although the situation is critical, it is not particularly critical. After all, everyone is in a hurry, so it is not really urgent. All in all, Nanling did lose a lot of trade routes due to the blockade of Grand Duke Thorin, and the construction of the thriving Harrison Port also stagnated. Many merchants and adventurers who have lived here for a long time have returned to the Great Plains north of the imperial capital. District, that is the hometown of most of the imperial people. Elan himself doesn''t know much about politics and military power. Anyway, neither Archduke Sorin nor Fei Yandi can enter Nanling, at most they will send people to harass them. Even if it is really shot down, so what? Whoever rules is not rule, it is not true that some people will go over the mountains and run into the mountains and jungles to kill the locals, right? Back then, the Great Khan of the Royal Court of Heaven unified the three plains and invaded the wetlands with 300,000 elite cavalry. He was killed by the elves who had not formed a federation at that time. The rivers and the rain all smell fishy. Even now, there are many parasitic zergs in the rainy wetlands that use demihuman skulls as nests, and even form a new species of bone zergs. , The two countries launched a strategic confrontation that lasted for more than two hundred years. If Feiyandi really wanted to invade Nanling, it wouldn''t mean to repeat the **** battle of that year, there would always be an effect. Hoo hoo The wind picked up violently. The Bai Zhimin boy who left the church raised his head and looked at the sky in the South China Sea. The sound gradually intensified, and the sound was like a wave passing by the sea and the jungle. This was the moist sea breeze coming from the far sea. When it is time, it will make a sound like the waves of the sea of ??clouds. The monsoon at the turn of spring and summer will blow the heat and water vapor accumulated in the sea to the central continent in the north, forming continuous rain clouds, and the moist water vapor will eventually combine with the mountain peaks and the dry hot wind from the north The collisions finally turned into heavy rains, moistening the vast land. This is the ecology of Terra Continent, a cycle of season after season, year after year. Grey clouds are gathering in the far sea. This should be a trivial matter that all Nanling people think is ordinary. Similar scenes are basically possible to see every day. But this time Elan instinctively felt that something was wrong. Not because of other reasons, just because of his psychic power. His psychic ability sensed...a familiar breath from those clouds in the sky. Lead gray dark clouds have gathered, and the sea of ??low and oppressive clouds is spreading. The original blue sky and blue sea are covered by these gloomy clouds. It is like a harbinger of disaster, and the prelude to the coming of a dark disaster. "This is" The white-haired boy opened his eyes wide, and the purple eyes gradually lit up with streams of light purple light that flowed endlessly. He took a deep breath, trying to get rid of this oppressive feeling that was about to suffocate. Elan never thought that when he felt the familiar breath again, he would be so shocked and astonished. So...admired and feared. Its like seeing a toppled mountain, an erupting volcano, a thunder that spans the entire sky, and an avalanche and tsunami that are sweeping towards you... Its shocking, intoxicating, and frightening. "elder brother?" Looking up at the sky, the black clouds that have spread to Port Harrison and even the entire Great Redwood Forest, the Bai Zhimin boy raised his hand, as if wanting to touch those lead gray clouds: "Is that you?" "You''re right here?!" Wind did not answer the call. But tens of seconds later, a mighty ''warm snow'' descended on Harrison Harbor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： Prologue to Return (2/3) Chapter 327 The Prologue of Return (23) At first, it was just white particles. The snowflakes were barely formed, just like rain. Even because most people didn''t look up at the familiar sky, almost everyone in Harrison Port thought it was just an ordinary light rain. But immediately after, there was a mighty fluffy snow, which shocked everyone. The leaden gray sky was gloomy, the clouds twisted and squirmed, and there seemed to be a huge monster looming behind, and the indescribable breath spread, as if foreshadowing some unspeakable omen. The warm velvet snow will melt when it touches the human body, but what is left behind is not a trace of water, but a puddle of slightly slippery mucus. Because of this heavy snow, there was a faint metallic smell in the air, mixed with a hint of nectar-like sweetness. This should be the unique high-nutrition secretion of some kind of giant metal mushroom, but now it has condensed It became warm frost and white snow, and fell on the entire Port Harrison. The viscous liquid is like a carpet, covering the entire land and jungle, and they are full of vitality. The sky was covered by heavy snow, and the wet and wild south wind was blowing to the north. When everyone was still wondering, it had already crossed Harrison Harbor and flowed in the direction of Three Rivers City and even Nauman City. "Elan, what''s going on, I suddenly sensed a terrible crisis?!" In the church, an even older man hurriedly came to the door. Bishop Baiwu was filled with a materialized white mist, and the second energy level''s unique "source quality release" and "will shaping" were already in his hands. Reaching the realm of transformation does not require any special abilities, and he can defeat the general second energy level just by operating with his own source quality. But even with such a strong person, he still felt fear. "This snow...is not normal!" Raising his head, the old man frowned, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the air out of thin air, gathering up large groups of velvet that hadn''t melted yet. Next, his eyes lit up with a light blue light, obviously using psionic power to observe the ''secret'' in the snow velvet. And this observation made him stand still in place in astonishment. What appeared in the eyes of Bishop Baiwu was not snow at all... but clusters of ''mycelium'' clustered together! No, not just mycelium. Under the eyesight blessed by psychic power, he could see that these ''snowflakes'' that looked like fungal hyphae were still waving their ciliated tentacles. On the land where many lives gather, instead of landing in the deserted stone forest, sandy beach and wilderness. After landing, these unknown lives dissolved in the water, looking like a small ball of mucus... But in fact, in this mucus, there are countless tiny transparent ciliated worms, which are stirring rapidly. "what!" A sharp scream appeared on one side of the street and the other side of the street, and the intense pain seemed to materialize. The old man suddenly raised his head and looked towards the street. A few streets away, the source quality reaction of a red woman who was using a basket in her hand to block the rain suddenly became fierce, like a flame burning, and red and blue blood vessels in her chest and abdomen were bursting. It was as if some foreign body was spreading under the skin, and the muscles were wriggling, ugly and ferocious. At the beginning, the woman could still scream, but in the next second, she stopped making a sound, but raised her head and looked to the other side, where other ordinary people were staring at her in fear. Her eyes flashed with a strange red source quality halo, and veins of blood vessels spread from her eyes and forehead, and then spread all over her body. ˡ Invisible psionic fluctuations swept across half the street. Immediately, the scalps of the ordinary people around exploded suddenly, and the feeling of paralysis ran through their bodies like lightning, but even though the fear made the hairs on their arms and backs stand up, they still couldn''t take a step, and the whole person was like Standing in place as stiff as lead. Longweior in other words, the halo of fear! The figure of the woman who was obviously not right disappeared and disappeared in place. Her movements suddenly became extremely agile, as if she was a different person. When she reappeared, she was rushing towards a middle-aged man who was taking a child to shelter from the rain. Her speed was extremely fast, and she struck like a cannonball. With such a collision, even if there were no other means, the man and the child would be hit with broken tendons and bones, not to mention that the tip of the woman''s finger faintly lit up. blade light. She has already been able to mobilize the source quality shaping to attack. Although it was just burning his own life overdraft, it was scary enough. Time slowed down here, and the man''s face slowly revealed a terrified expression. He couldn''t stop the other party, and he couldn''t imagine why the gentle woman he was familiar with would suddenly turn into such a monster to attack him. He didn''t have time to think, think about all this The reason behind it. But there are others who can. Boom! A white streamer flashed, and the red-haired woman flew upside down immediately, her whole body was tilted, as if her spine had been crushed, and she curled up like a shrimp and hit the side wall, causing the house to tremble slightly. Bishop Bishop stood where he was. He lifted the frightened man from the ground and urged him to go home quickly to avoid the rainthe old man turned his head sideways and looked in the direction of the red-haired woman. Its no longer the original source quality and psionic breath... Life Flame has completely changed. This person was devoured by parasites in just ten seconds of rain! Under the watchful eyes of the old man, the red-haired woman who had broken her spine struggled for a while. If it is a human being, it will definitely not be turbulent, but it is not necessarily the case for a monster that is not afraid of pain. In the woman''s eyes, red fluorescent lights shone. This monster used a human body, and no matter how hard it struggled, it could not move too much. After realizing this, it let out another sharp howl. Immediately afterwards, under the astonished eyes of Bishop Baiwu, the monster in the shape of a red-haired woman... The body collapsed instantly, turning into a pool of translucent, faintly orange-red blood-colored... slime. Like moss, like carpet, slime. In the mucus, a skeleton has lost its vitality, and in the mass of internal organs that are still melting, there are countless worms slowly wriggling. "Level 1 Resident Evil!" Even though he was a clergyman, the old man felt his heart beating violently, a feeling he had never felt since his ''death'' and ''new birth''. "Full alert!" Bishop Baiwu immediately roared loudly, turning his voice into a wave and spreading throughout Harrison Port: "Ayers, hurry up and drive the ether weapon! This is a first-class biohazard, and I will immediately call Archbishop Tianyan to come and purify it. Port Harrison!" "If you don''t want your territory to be burned by sky fire, stop this warm snow quickly!" Ten seconds later, Viscount Grant, driving the ether-armed blue swift shadow, galloped towards the iron-gray lead cloud in the sky with a shrill sonic boom. The power of the abyssal lizard whale that had reached the third energy level The thick clouds and mist began to be shaken away. Not long after, the entire sky was empty, and the dense snowflakes had become much sparser. "Elan, you hurry into the church...Elan?" Turning his head, Bishop Baiwu wanted his disciples to go back to the church quickly, so as not to be contaminated by these strange snows, but he found that the white-haired boy stretched out his hand in a daze, and let the snowflakes fall into his palm. The fine snow velvet touched the boy''s snow-like pure white skin, and it melted into one almost instantly. It melted, got close, invaded, and finally penetrated into the palm of the hand, blending into the blood... "elder brother" The young man whispered to himself, clenched his palms, and smiled gently. Familiar temperature, familiar breath...everything familiar has returned. -He is back. With this heavy snow, it brings the prelude to an era. and the end of an era. To be honest, its really difficult to write, this is not an IF line, but a part of the main line, so when everyone asked me to write a bug nest IF, I didnt respond... (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： Apocalypse Crisis (3/3) Chapter 328 Apocalypse Crisis (33) In June 779 on Terra, the Apocalypse level biohazard appeared around Port Harrison in the South Ridge Province of the Setar Empire. The giant parasite swarm named ''heart-eater worm'' has spread throughout the entire South Ridge of the Empire, and has a tendency to continue to spread at a high speed. The infected will fall into an abnormal state of frenzy, and then become violent, becoming a bloodthirsty beast, looking for all edible nutrients to eat, and will be good at obtaining enough flesh and blood by killing people. After obtaining enough nutrients, the infected person will enter a ''transformation'' state, wrapped in a huge cocoon - the transformed infected person will break out of the cocoon, restore the state of youth and prime, and possess normal wisdom, but It was completely controlled by the swarm and became the flesh shell of the heartworm. Or in other words, a strange semi-independent individual. At the same time, the swarm derivative named ''creep'' is assimilating the local plants, although the Archbishop Tianyan of the Huaiguang Church has tried his best to prevent the spread of the creep, and the governor of Nanling, Marquis Barton, and the first The 19th and 23rd legions all assisted in the attack, and several third-level powerhouses wandering in Nanling also came to help, but they could barely guarantee that the creep would not continue to spread in Nanling. At present, the fourth level of the empire has been mobilized. The head of the Cangyun Knights, the Thundercaller, and his knight attendants have left the Baisen Fortress, but there is no guarantee that the insect nest can be completely contained. diffusion. The Setar Empire, the countries of the Absalom bloodline in Feiyan Land, Whale Song Cliff and the Canaan Moore Federation all received the highest level of alert from the Huaiguang Church in just two hours. The person in charge and the top management have already met together under the auspices of the Huaiguang Church, the Spirit Tool Church and the Hall of All Souls. Whether it is a crisis or a disaster, it is divided into three levels. The third level is ''turmoil'', the second level is ''catastrophe'' and the first level is ''apocalypse''. ''Turbulence'' is just as the original meaning, a powerful monster, an out-of-control armed force of pre-epoch civilization, and a large-scale spread of poisonous disease will cause a region to malfunction, and the elements of turmoil belong to this class. Among them, the most common ones are probably the totem master monsters at the peak of the second energy level controlled by the Sequoia natives lost control and began to madly attack all the settlements of intelligent life in Nanling... This can be regarded as a typical ''turmoil''. But in fact, no matter whether it is a group of monsters at the first level, such as a group of mine-hunting jellyfish migrating, or a large monster at the third level attacking a city, they are all at this level. As for the second-level ''catastrophe'', there is also no fixed level standard. As long as it can cause a large-scale local ecological system imbalance and cause large-scale casualties, whether it is an earthquake, a volcanic eruption, or a disaster like Dawn City, it is classified by the fourth level. Energy-level attacks on Titans and Warcraft are all ''catastrophes''. However, the first level of ''Apocalypse'' is different. Regardless of whether the disasters it represents are bacteria, viruses, true dragons of the fifth energy level or other titanic beasts, or even a war of destruction between two countries, disasters at the ''Apocalypse'' level actually represent only one thing. That is, it is enough to threaten the normal operation of the entire human society. So, no matter how high the reputation of Huaiguang Church is, some people will choose to question it. "Is the heart-eating worm really an apocalypse-level threat? As long as a few fourth-level powerhouses take action, it will be enough to easily eradicate it?" Such doubts are not uncommon, and it is not an accountability that will arouse public angerafter all, the Huaiguang Church often "scaremongers". They always like to adjust the danger level by half a level, and when everyone is tense, they use a more relaxed method to suppress the disaster. In the final analysis, although the heart-eating worm swarms are dangerous, they are still much inferior to the "Qijiela Karin incident" that happened in Yanjiang that year, and it should not be regarded as an apocalypse-level crisis. Even, compared with the many insect nests that the Huaiguang Church wiped out in the past, it is slightly inferior. Three hundred years ago, a third-level Yanjiang sublimator named "Qijiela Karin" unearthed an ultra-ancient plant that can enhance human activity from the ruins. The pollen of the ancient plant "Karin''s Flower" named after the discoverer can make people active and full of energy, no matter day or night, so it was favored by all men, women and children in the Yanjiang countries at that time. Welcomed, and mass planting was carried out. It is said that in the first year after the ''Flower of Karin'' was excavated, the fertility rate of the countries in Yanjiang increased by 10% immediately, and there were almost no side effectsexcept maybe a little tired. Obviously, the flower of Karin cannot be blocked, and it spread rapidly to all parts of Yanjiang within a few years. This special pre-era civilized plant can indeed improve people''s work efficiency. Some sublimators even said that using the pollen of the flower of Karin as an auxiliary material for potions can make it easier to advance, and this method Known as the ''Pollen Road'' and ''The Way of Pollen'', those who use this advanced sublimation even formed a holy flower knight order, aiming to spread this peculiar plant. But it was at this time that some Yanjiang residents said that they began to connect with other people''s minds in their sleep, and they began to feel endless happiness and peace, all of which were brought by the flower of Karin. A huge religion took shape quickly, and in a short period of time formed a political entity capable of influencing the policies of the countries in Yanjiang. Even in some remote towns, the Sacred Flower Knights replaced the basically paralyzed official and became the local practical significance. rulers above. This triggered the vigilance of the Huaiguang Church and the Ming Religion Mission stationed in Yanjiang, and the high-level leaders of the Yanjiang countries also noticed that this matter was wrong. Anyway, it all happened so fast, and a lot of people didn''t react to it at all. But they have been unable to stop. On a seemingly ordinary night, tens of millions of Yanjiang residents fell into a coma in their sleep and never woke up again. And a huge psionic plant appeared in the dreams of everyone in the Yanjiang countries. It was a giant flower of Karin that had not yet fully bloomed, and in its buds, the heart light body of the discoverer of the Flower of Karin, Qijiela Karin, was undergoing transformation, and a large number of souls were transformed into The river is flowing into the bud, accelerating the sublimation of the heart light body. At this moment, some normal Yanjiang people finally realized in astonishment that many people around them were no longer the original ''they'', but had been swallowed up by the ''Flower of Karin'' and replaced them. Manipulated psionic offspring. And those newborns born after the flower of Karin spread, all of them have no normal mind! They are born to be the carriers of Karin''s flower. The substrains of this psionic plant can almost perfectly imitate all the daily actions of the devoured mind. They can even conduct scientific research, participate in entertainment, and appreciate art normally, just like normal humans, and even more empathetic. Because the flowers of Karin deeply understand human beings, they will not provoke others, and ensure the harmony and stability of the entire society as low as possible. The only flaw is that they will take the initiative, ardently and even almost compulsively, to recommend the flower of Karin to everyone around them. Things have come to this point, and conventional means can no longer eliminate the influence of the Flower of Karin, and Qijiela Karin, or in other words, the matrix of the Flower of Karin has reached the fifth energy level, and is still growing stronger. This terrifying psionic plant has taken root in the depths of the earth and human soul space, and has built its own lair. Its heart light body ''Dead Styx Akron'' flows in the collective will of the tribes in Yanjiang. Wherever it passes, the grass and trees are all withered and there is no life, only Karin Flower''s own spiritual river is left silently. circulation. Millions of minds dissipate into nothingness and gather into one. In the quiet stillness. Recommend a friend''s new book! "A Bite of Hogwarts" Dalia Dursley was lost in thought while looking at the cooking recipe of "Avada Eats a Big Melon". Gryffindor doesnt like spicy food, Ravenclaw follows the rules of sauces, Slytherin respects the original flavor of ingredients, and Hufflepuff says its okay to eat! Voldemort killed people around ten years ago just to resist microwave ovens in the non-magic world? Is there something wrong? What about Hogwarts and the wizarding world? ! Dalia took out her beloved kitchen knife and waved it, "Ma Po Tofu!" The next moment, raging flames surged out. She sighed. "This should be considered magic, right? It''s just that there may be something wrong with my way of traveling..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： The end is near (1/3) Chapter 329 The end is approaching (13) How the Qijiela Karin incident was resolved is only known to those fifth energy level powerhouses who joined forces at that time. But what is known is that the Twin Popes of the Huaiguang Church, the High Priest of the Soul Tracing Church, and the Lord of Yanjiang, "Ju Yue" and "Yuan Xing", joined hands; a total of five powerhouses of the fifth energy level were dispatched to the Destroy the mother body of Karin''s flower. In addition to this, other fifth-level powerhouses in the various countries have also entered a state of preparation. This is a real battle of the whole country. After all, even if it is a full-scale war between the two countries, it may not necessarily involve the fifth energy level, those beings sitting on the top of the "top". Because once they make a move, the damage and destruction they cause is far greater than anything that war can capture. They succeededKarin Flower''s psychic core was shattered, and the psychic network was completely purified and erased. But what is really terrifying is not the flower of Karin, but the legacy of the disaster. After the disaster, tens of millions of people lost their minds and became vegetative because of the flowers of Karin. They died soon after losing their ability to maintain their physiology. The rotting corpses filled cities and even some remote small towns. The entire city died, and it completely became a place of death that even wild animals dare not approach. What is frightening is that when these corpses rot, they will still release the fragrance of the flowers of Karin, and even sprout new shoots from every part of the body, blooming flowers. The sweet, dizzying poisonous aroma can still make people crazy, and even become a believer of Kalin''s flower again. In response to this, the Meditation Mission and the Huaiguang Church teamed up to clean up a quiet basin north of the holy mountain to bury the remains of these victims. It was called the sanctuary in later generations, and no non-clergy were allowed to enter. It is said that the spiritual essence of Karin Flower has not completely dissipated, and its fifth-level heart light body has transformed the entire sanctuary into a terrifying super-giant labyrinth, so the clergy need to pay attention to suppress it all the time . After this disaster, a prosperous alliance that was strong enough to compete with the Setar Empire quickly declined, and the momentum that was gradually tending to unification was completely broken up. Not to mention, the loss of all newborns for several years, and the fact that the people''s willingness to have children has been greatly reduced, is enough to make this power that once stood at the top of Terra become unknown for a hundred years, and it was not until three hundred years later that it gradually recovered. . After three hundred years of weakness, the sense of existence of the Yanjiang countries has become extremely low. After careful research by later generations of researchers, they were able to determine that the flower of Karin that appeared in the countries of Yanjiang is not perfect, and its true complete form may cover the entire continent, or even the entire planet. At that time, almost all plants and non-intelligent creatures on the entire continent will become daughter plants of the flower of Karin, and all intelligent life will become slaves of the flower of Karin. The life affected by the flower of Karin will even grow a special "extended nerve", which is used to link with the mother body of the flower of Karin all the time, and enter the spiritual energy network of the mother body. At that time, the flower of Karin, or the mother tree of Karin, will become the well-deserved ruler of Planet Terra, a super-giant psionic plant that can be called a god, a terrifying sacred tree. And this is a standard biohazard that is recognized by all Terra as the "first-level apocalypse crisis". A force capable of completely destroying all civilizations, all ecology, all intelligent life, and even the free will of all life in Terra. Even now, all the bioalchemists on Terra who know the flower of Karin can''t figure out how the pre-epoch civilization produced such a dangerous plant. The most important thing is that the insurance measures for such a high-risk psionic plant are so simple that they can be destroyed by a sublimator who has just entered the third energy level! Doesnt this mean that under the background of Terra today, any powerhouse of the third energy level will create a crisis of destroying the world if he is not careful? The Huaiguang Church is alarmist on a daily basis, saying something like "there are hundreds of things similar to the flowers of Karin on the continent of Terra, and it is only because of various accidents and luck that they did not wake up at the same time." "The Huaiguang Church is to solve these disasters And born'' this kind of words. From this point of view alone, Huaiguang Church is very much like a classic doomsday church. It seems that as long as they don''t follow their instructions, the end will come soon. Not that no one believed them. It''s just this time, it''s just a heart eater, how can it be so dangerous? And this time, Huaiguang Church showed evidence. As the light curtain unfolded, the clear situation originating from the front line of Nanling appeared in front of the eyes of the high-level officials of various countries. Among the churning snow clouds, a bird''s-eye view is sweeping across Port Harrison, which has been completely fallen and covered in translucent crystalline slime. This scene is not only not disgusting, but has a strange and holy beautyall the houses, streets and landscapes, as if they were attacked by freezing rain, condensed into layers of translucent crystals, and the brilliance of lightning pierced through the darkness. Completely illuminate this crystallized city. Light flows in the city, and it seems to be transformed into a kind of energy. In this crystallized city, there are pure white cocoons, which seem to be filled with water and are slowly wriggling. Around these cocoons, there is a halo of cyan psionic energy flowing like a star ring. Its outer side is pure blue, while the inner color is different, but they are all dyed with cyan lines. Not all cocoons will hatch. Sometimes, the originally bulging cocoon will suddenly deflate, the lines of spiritual energy will dissipate, and all the nutrients in it will be taken away, and will be passed along the crystal creep under the cocoon to other existences in the distancewhite The thin threads of the body will also slowly degrade, leaving only some teeth and bone residues in the cocoon, quietly embedded on the creep, as the last remains. Even, these remains will be decomposed by the creep, turning them into elements needed by other living things. However, if the cocoon hatches... Poof. One hand pierces the extremely tough cocoon layer, and the second energy level is difficult to break free without using force. It was a slender white hand with slender fingers, but with dangerous sharp protrusions on the top, more like blades than sharp claws, giving people a sense of inhumanity. The other hand tore open the cocoon shell, revealing a pure white figure inside the cocoon. Inside the cocoon was a young boy with white hair. His long, wet hair stuck to his neck and shoulders. The overall torso looked a little fragile, like porcelain that would break if touched, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the other party The surface layer of the body is not like human skin, but more like some kind of carapace that is so hard to imagine. That is a structure close to that of a real dragon scale. The white-haired boy who still closed his eyes shook his head. He has a pair of elf-like thin pointed ears, but now they are completely skeletal. There is a round of dark crystals embedded in the earlobe, and deep purple lights are shining in the core. Psionic halo. Behind him is a pair of wings that have not yet fully unfolded. It is temporarily unclear what kind of creature it is, but it is very similar to a wind-type crystal dragon. It has a white base, but there are blue-golden flames shining on the edges. Um? As if aware of something, the white-haired boy turned his head, and slightly opened his closed eyes, revealing a pair of eyes that cannot be said to be monsters, but can only be called non-human eyesthe triple iris split like petals, and all three pupils There is a slight blue-purple halo shining. BuzzThe observation camera was instantly destroyed in a violent psionic blast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： Broken Future (2/3) Chapter 330 Broken Future (23) "Separate thousands of meters, without delay psionic physical smash solid reconnaissance drone?!" The viewers were finally moved at this moment. This is an ability only possessed by third-level psykers. Although it is not special, the ability to have the third-level ability itself is already incredible. After all, looking at the Primarch of this young man, he was only in his teens at most, and he could raise a teenage boy to the third energy level in just a few days... Although the flower of Karin back then was faster, it was also The ability that the opponent has almost reached the full body! The person in charge of Huaiguang Church was not too surprised, he activated another surveillance camera, In this camera, the Bai Zhimin boy who came out of the white cocoon is like a humanoid young dragon. The slender metal blade tail inadvertently sweeps across the ground, cutting the solid rocky street, and the strong and fine scales are at the source. Under the effect of mass, the combination condenses into a structure similar to an exoskeleton, but it is tougher. The sharp claws protruding from the front of the boy''s hands have a silver-white metallic luster, and their sharpness is definitely no less than that of the tail. He didn''t look fully developed yet, the pair behind him looked like worms, and it seemed like a dragon''s wing membrane was covered with translucent mucus inside the cocoon, sticking wetly to his back, but as he walked out In the environment inside the cocoon, the wing membranes of the pair of wings immediately unfolded, dried, and the color gradually changed from a translucent dark purple blood color to the current pure white. The creature looked into the air with curious eyes, obviously discovering the observation lenses above the sky. Afterwards, the wings on His back vibrated, accompanied by a harsh tearing sound, a violent wind suddenly blew up, and even completely blew down a small building next to it that was already on the verge of collapse. The strong wind pressure pushes its body away, breaking through the speed of sound in one breath, pulling out a white vacuum road in midair, and the oscillating vortex and the aftermath of the sonic boom spread in all directions. Another camera is destroyedand another and another. "What kind of monster is this?" Canaan Moor''s senior management stood up. As an elf who often deals with Zerg swarms, she now feels creepy: "Why do parasitic offspring have the characteristics of crystal dragons? Even a completely parasitic mother worm cannot allow her offspring to have the characteristics of a crystalline dragon. The genetic characteristics of the host!" Even if there is, it is only part of it, and it may not be effective. It is a positive inheritance... How can it be perfect like this monster who is half-worm, half-human, but has human appearance and wisdom? It''s just, it''s as if...someone has made extremely precise and perfect modifications to the genetic factors and genetic methods of the insect nest and the crystallized dragon! But how is this possible? How much trial and error would it take to do this kind of thing, and how much time would it take to get some results? ! General bee hive will, where does this efficiency come from! "We classify this heart-eating worm swarm as the ''ancestor hive'', which is different from the previous Gestalt hive, where the hive will rule everything, but will produce a large number of ''children'' with semi-independent personalities as leaders, Dedicated to certain parts separately." "The "children" can be regarded as sublimators injected with a special swarm potion, and will undergo rapid sublimation under the guidance and help of the swarm." The Huaiguang Church executives said that they already knew a lot about the heart-eating worms: "What we saw was the metamorphic offspring tentatively named ''White Wing''. Dragon Force''s swarm aerial combat leader." "The heart-eating worm swarm can convert other organisms into their parts, and integrate the host''s genes and source plasm structure with other sublimated organisms to complement each other, but this process distorts the original life form, almost Killing it creates a whole new life, hence the name ''New Death''." "According to the Huaiguang Church''s internal comparison of the materials of the sixteen insect nests that have been exterminated, the heart-eating worm swarm is very similar to the oldest and most powerful worm swarm found around the Tianzhu Inner Sea, the Star Picker swarm ''." "They will also create powerful leader units to assist the development of the hive will rule. It is a psionic swarm that can live in the void environment. Just help us to suppress it, and use the ''Guangsu Furnace'' in Falling Star City to completely burn the brood, and I''m afraid the northeast side of the mainland will be devoured." "And the original sea monster swarm that once appeared in the southwest of Terra and induced the ''sea beast tide'' had similar characteristics before the mastermind was defeated by the joint efforts of the Terra nations at that time, but its mastermind was immediately defeated. Elimination, without showing too much of their potential." "But even so, the split sea monster lair still caused the entire Terra to fight hard, and even lost most of the sublimators." "The heart eater swarm has the potential to be similar to the star picker swarm and the sea monster worm. It has not fully expanded its nest and has not developed into a full body. We must destroy it as soon as possible." The light curtain in front of everyone flickered again, but this time, what was displayed in front of everyone was a dark and calm sea. In the sea, there is a huge shadow and a silvery dorsal fin cruising. It is a huge ship island whale shark, but it has a weird structure like a vector nozzle, and a variety of terrifying creatures. Armed metal modular construction. And behind this whale shark, a giant three-headed crystalline dragon is staring coldly at the distant observation lens with blue eyes. It seems to be formed by the fusion of three crystalline dragons, but it releases the power that a purebred crystalline dragon can never have. With the ultimate momentum, the heart behind the chest shell burns a pale flame. They did not attack because their Lord is here. In the pitch-black sea, criss-crossing, azure-colored spiritual energy lines spread towards the endless distance. Shadows engraved with light streaks are emerging. The giant beasts bowed their heads in awe to this shadow pattern. Then, the extreme high fever broke out. The heat that surpasses that of a volcano evaporates the seawater and sets off a strong windin the far sea south of Harrison Port, huge cloud pillars like tornadoes rise above the sea, with crimson rays of light flickering, and cyan psionic light patterns becoming more and more blazing In just a few minutes, a large cloud mountain was created that covered the entire sky and sea. An extremely large amount of water vapor and an incredible wind are howling, but the area where the giant shark and the crystal dragon are located is extremely stable, as if they are in the center of the storm. After 21 years, another big storm started... What followed the big storm was a ''warm snow'' that spread towards the entire southern coast of Terra. All observation cameras are plunged into darkness. "We cannot predict the future and magnitude of the plague of the Heart Eater Swarmnot at all." In front of the dark camera, the tone of the Huaiguang Church''s senior management was a little fluctuating... regrettable fluctuations: "This is the reason why we judged the heart-eater swarm as the first-level apocalypse disaster." "The swarm may have the ability to evade the prophecy, or their potential is even greater than the limit of our Huaiguang prophecy, beyond the imagination of the prophet." "Or in other words..." "The swarm is also a prophet." The dream is shaking, and the future is in turmoil. A road of destiny is cut open, and a grand road is cut off. Everything is falling apart, disintegrating in black cracks. And the fragments of countless "futures" fell into a mass of quietly flowing, water-colored light. Such a voice can be vaguely heard. Demon swarms from Harrison are approaching Nauru City! The unspeakable man-eating monster is approaching the Grand Duchy of Thorin! The Heart Eater Swarm has taken over Terra''s southern coast! Flying Flame Land, Setar Empire, Canaan Moore Federation and Whale Song Cliff join forces to fight against the Swarm''s deep-sea troops! The special operations forces of the four Orthodox religions have been dispatched, and the target Zerg master "Star Seeker Ian"! Happy news! The main fleet of the Zerg Swarm has been defeated, the three leaders of the Hive Brood have been defeated, and the nest of the Zerg Mastermind has collapsed. We have won! -Shock! Fifteen years later, the Huaiguang Church announced that a nest of mining workers had been found in the mantle of the New World. We were all deceived! The swarm has not been wiped out! The Doomsday Battle! The Tera Crisis Federation has been established, and our enemy, the "Star Devourer Swarm", is approaching the Terra star core. His purpose is to create a doomsday catastrophe at the level of planet reconstruction and completely destroy the living environment of all existing intelligent creatures! We must stop him, this is the battle to determine the fate of Terra, we must unite as one to fight against powerful enemies! The disturbing memory fragments are pouring in. The southern coast, fifteen years later, after the decisive battle in the South China Sea, the hive made a comeback, and this time he gave up all other goals in order to completely destroy the ecology of the entire planet. Dream, in the darkness surrounded by countless whispers, the entire dream world is shattering, peeling off piece by piece, revealing the nothingness behind it. Above the sea, the water-colored halo stared at the insect-nested self from a distance, and stared at the vast and endless blue lines. These are the only two colors that have not collapsed in the dream world that is collapsing. They looked at each other. But, Ian can''t see anything. He can''t spy on anything, except for the traces of cyan, he only sees a non-existent twilight in his eyes, rippling with a golden halo, and singing some sad tunes. The golden sky, although pure and incomparable, but... has no stars. ...this road...has an end... ...can''t see...or can''t see... ...I can''t see...the light of the stars... In the more distant future, such a sad soliloquy, mixed with the neighing of countless insects, made the voice more pure in will. ˡAccompanied by the noise in his ears, Ian woke up from his dream. The white-haired boy raised his hand in amazement, and touched his eyeshe noticed that his sweat was dripping, and his long white hair stuck to his skin, but it gave off a cold feeling, just like a swarm of insects in a dream Crystal Creep. Everything in the dream is turning and flickering, captured by the silver chip driven by the teenager, remembering, lest it be forgotten. "Just now... was it a dream?" Ian took a deep breath, looked around, and then looked at Elan who was sleeping beside him, crunching the quilt in his dream. While this calmed him down, he also found it ridiculous: "It''s normal for you to kick the quilt when you''re an adult!" Gently rescued the quilt from the little boy''s mouth, Ian got up, opened the curtains, and stood silently by the window, staring at the turbulent blue sea in the distance. He stared at the moonlight and sea tide in the distance, and whispered to himself: "That is..." "Swarm?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Harvest in Dreams (3/3) Chapter 331 Harvest in the dream (33) "That''s the swarm?" Ian had to talk to himself to help him recall the scene in his dream. It was noon when the boy returned to Port Harrison, and it was already late at night, and he rarely slept for a long time. Ian stared at the white moonlight outside the window. Outside the bedroom on the second floor of the Elders Hall, he could see the balcony on the other side. Ivy and wisteria covered the entire railing, and the leaves reflected a little dew in the dim light at night. The wind blows through the window, lifts the vine leaves, rattles, and overlaps with the sound of the waves in the distance, making the young man seem to return to the big storm in his dream again, facing the sea tide with black waves, and seems to have forgotten for a while. Own. That''s not the end. Although there is no reason, Ian just knows that even in the dream, the entire Terra Continent is united as one to deal with the "self" at that time. But the ''self'' at that time would never be afraid. Because, he has the confidence and strength to face all these powerful enemies! During six years, due to the war between Flameland and the Empire, Harrison Port continued to be in turmoil, and the maze research team in the Imperial Capital was hastily recalled before taking root, so the development of the ruins group has not yet fully started. If he has not lost his wisdom and self-discipline after being transformed into a swarm, he can fully strengthen himself with the resources, knowledge and technology in the central database of the relics. Even, turn the entire Sequoia base into your own! Among other things, in the Sequoia Base, in the cooling room alone, there are two titan corpses of the fourth energy level. Both the Frost Crystal Dragon and the Frost Moth can be used by the insect nest, and at that time I , I certainly don''t care about any goblins. There are also those mithril and fine gold, all kinds of precious materials, whether it is Morian steel or the gene seeds stored in the biological laboratory, as long as there is a little bit left, it can give him great room for improvement. This is also the reason why he was able to expand the worm nest six years later, wipe out the Grand Duchy of Thorin step by step, form the South Sea Fleet, and press the troops to the imperial capital. Yes, he lost the decisive battle in the South China Sea, but Ian could understand that that failure was just a ''bait'' to spread the insect swarm and gain time for strategic development again! At that time, the hive-formed self realized that the strength of Terra Continent was probably much higher than he had imagined. Whether it was latent development or a direct decisive battle, the winning rate was very low. Then hide it! Using the core of the entire worm nest as bait, in exchange for a chance of trial and error, the data of an experiment, and then make a comeback again in the far end of the world! So, fifteen years after the decisive battle, a brand new insect nest appeared in the depths of the earth. The prophetic dream ends at this time, because Ians dream can no longer avoid the worm nest, and the future of the entire Terra is affected by himself who has become a worm nest, and the prophet cannot predict himself, so it can only be interrupted. However, this does not mean that the future of the swarm will stop here... As the prophet and also the will of the hive, in that possibility, he must be able to find a way to a more distant future. only "Can''t see... the stars?" Ian frowned. What he cared most about was not whether any insect nests could blow up the Terra continentthis kind of thing was irrelevant. He had confidence that he could do the same thing with a human body. The question is whether the golden future, the end of the insect nest, can continue towards the starry sky. It seems not possible. Although the prophetic dream did not reach the end, the sad fragments had flowed against the destiny time and passed into his mind. It''s just...he doesn''t know why. I don''t know why the worm nest failed. Shaking his head slightly, Ian was a little disappointed, but a little excited. No matter what, even if it is just a premonition dream that has not been fully finished, it is very precious to Ian today. "I turned into a swarm, did I even eat Elan mercilessly?" Turning his head, Ian looked at the little boy who was still soundly sleeping on the bed. Elan, who was the same age as him in his dream, looked quite similar to him. Come to the simplicity. At that time, Elan had already shown his potential. He was only fourteen years old, and he had already been approved by the Bishop of White Mist. He could try to take the potion and become the ''Dawn of Light''. This is already the standard of genius in the usual sense on the continent of Terra. As for comparing with yourself? Please, Elan is not awakened Su Hui, nor does he have the teaching of Mr. Hilliard and the silver chip. Under the teaching of Bishop Baiwu, the second energy level, it is already quite remarkable to have this achievement! He can really be compared with him. He is not an ordinary genius, they are all monsters! "At that time, Elan, who was transformed into a hive, was transformed into a "Crystal Dragon of Hive". . Recalling the details of the dream, Ian analyzed his own thoughts in another branch of fate, while raising his head, looking at the little boy who seemed to be about to bite the sheets again. The prophet cannot predict himself, so in the foreseeing dream, his figure is also loomingthis means that the hive-formed self is still related to the current self, but there are also considerable differences. If one day in the future, when I can see the future worm nest, it means that the will inside the worm nest is no longer ''Ian'' at all. But that doesn''t matter. "Compared to these, Elan''s future is more interesting." The young man thought carefully: "Steel bone distortion did not appear, which proves that as long as there is proper exercise and proper nutrition, many distortions will not spread... In a sense, it is like a benign tumor. As long as you eat and drink well, it will be normal." Rest, it might just disappear by itself somedaymaybe a little trickier, but Terrans have better physiques, too." "Moreover, the compatibility between the Crystalline Dragon and Elan seems to be very good, and the steel bone is also integrated into it. In other words, I may try to get some Crystalline Dragon materials to reshape the true shape of the Silver Peak Messenger... The Crystalline Dragon Bloodline is not the same. No, lets talk about it when the time comes, I dont have the Hive Crystal Dragon, but at least I have a development direction. Although it is the future of another world line, for Ian, all of this is very meaningful. Not only Elan''s development direction and potential, but also training methods can be used for reference. He can even roughly judge the future direction of his possibility through the historical trend of the background. For example, Flameland and the Empire switched fronts. Although from the perspective of a bystander, it is quite pleasant, even ridiculous, but this kind of thing did happen, and it can indeed explain why the imperial capital only superficially appeases the Grand Duke Sorin who guards the northwest front, and has no desire to counterattack. It is hoped that the opponent will build a group of fortresses to resist the offensive, instead of really trying to seize control of the mountain canyon passage. Nonsense, if you can control the great desert, its just a mountain canyon passage, what is it! Apart from other things, isnt it important to be able to border the Seven Cities Alliance, be adjacent to the Capital of Learning, and get the real mouth of the Tranquil Sea? But who would have known that Grand Duke Sorin would declare independence and rebellion so simply and neatly? Its like Fei Yandi, who cant figure out why the fortress group of Flame Land is independent. They are obviously the group of people who have fought against the empire for the longest time. This kind of erosion and wooing must have been going on for more than ten years or even decades. How could there be no rumors? good question! Ian didn''t know either. But he doesn''t need to know either. As far as he is concerned, it is enough to know that this kind of thing will happen in three or four years. Besides, the information about Karin''s flower also made Ian fall into deep thought. "This thing is obviously the mother tree of a different planet!" Ian has watched as many sci-fi movies and novels as he can probably kill all the people in the entire Terra world dozens of times. He saw several related possible guesses from this thing at a glance: "On a certain alien planet, the flower of Karin must be the supreme individual that rules the entire ecological circle, and all life and intelligent individuals belong to it. A derivative of the psionic gestalt society, a psionic plant hive!" "The Huaiguang Church is right. If it is not eliminated early, the Flower of Karin will definitely occupy the entire Terra, destroy everything that exists, and reproduce a complete alien ecology from beginning to end!" Ian can even make an even worse guessKarin''s Flower was an ''Alien Spark'' disguised as a harmless form from the very beginning, and its sender was not like the Obra Spark or other Spark spaceships. It simply carries the information of the ecosystem. This alien plant carried the alien civilizations colonization mission from the very beginning, and its purpose was to modify the local ecology to a suitable way for them to survive after arriving at the destination. Even, in the flower of Karin, there are still the souls and thinking patterns of those alien civilizations, and even the gene seeds of the entire planet''s ecology... This is not impossible. At that time, the Flower of Karin, which has devoured the entire Terra, will use the body produced according to Terra''s ecology to carry the alien souls in its body that have been revived by absorbing the souls of local creatures, completely at the other end of this distant star sea resurrection! "Even... not just Karin Flowers." Suddenly, Ian thought of the localized metal-based life in the basement of Sequoia Base, those living quite moist giant golden mushrooms. He nodded thoughtfully: "Perhaps, in other parts of the Terra continent, in some areas... some alien life has been revived." "However, they are not like the flowers of Karin, who must destroy everything that exists and become what they want." "Instead, I chose to change myself and integrated into this world." In the continent of Terra, except for alien creatures, I am afraid... Aliens exist! (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Road to Perfection (4/3, w-word update!) Chapter 332 The road to perfection (43, w word update!) "Huaiguang Church, really did not lie." Ian judged in this way. If, as he imagined, there is more than one civilized spark ship on Terra, besides some of the many monsters in this world, there are probably quite a few alien species that have adapted to the ecology of Terra, or were destroyed by the pre-epoch civilization. The result obtained after transformation. In that case... Huaiguang Church''s statement that "there are hundreds of disasters at the same level as Karin''s Flower in this world" should be true. They are not exaggerating or lying at all! "On the continent of Terra, it should be true that there are doomsday-level risks everywhere..." Shaking his head, Ian didn''t panic in his heart, but nodded slightly, turned his head and continued to look at the moonlight: "If it weren''t for the Huaiguang Church that has been relying on prophecies to fight the fire, and the strength of the countries on the Terra continent is not weak, the fifth Most of the powerhouses at the energy level also know some truths, and will take the initiative to suppress some dangerous ruins and labyrinths." "If it weren''t for this, then the world would indeed be very dangerous." "But now, it can still support." The strong system with extremely strong individual strength may not be so good in other environments. However, in this kind of world that needs this kind of crisis that may erupt at any time, it really needs this kind of super combat power alone, and it does not require overall civilization for battery life and maintenance. It is relatively "independent" and "economical". Super individual, go around to patrol and suppress. Otherwise, just maintaining multiple suppression facilities and force may drag down the finances of several Terra civilizations, and even cause social collapse. Aside from other things, judging from the situation on Earth in the previous life, although it is not impossible to deal with such things as the Flower of Karin, if there are more than one, it will definitely not be able to support it. After all, if there is no relatively almighty strong individual, it is easy to be seized by this kind of spiritual monster that can spread over a wide area and cause a lot of damage. This can also explain why the Huaiguang Church ran around, and why the late emperor Inaiga II strongly supported the Huaiguang Church. As a person who held a silver chip, wiped out many monster lairs, crusaded many mazes and explored many ruins, Inaiga II must understand the importance of "alien civilization" and "alien crisis" better than ordinary people. He and Huaiguang Church are indeed strategic partners. After all, as the emperor, he couldn''t go around as a labyrinth adventurer to fight fires, suppressing many potential disasters and catastrophes in his own country in the first place. And Hilliard has to act together with him, otherwise, it may not be able to suppress the changes in the entire empire. Not only to reform, but also to face the countless dangers in the world. The crisis brought about by those pre-epoch civilizations and alien species is obviously not something that their two fifth energy levels can completely resist. Not to mention, the social reform they are carrying out also requires a lot of energy and strength. Since this is the case, let Huaiguang Church, who is dedicated to this and never hesitates, come. This can also explain why the Huaiguang Church chose to wait and see in the end instead of helping Inaiga II, who should have been their ally. Because, the final choice made by Inaiga II is likely to be a choice that will cause a "disaster of the apocalypse"... Yes, Huaiguang did not fully believe in the prophecy, and was willing to believe in the possibility of Inaiga II and Mr. Hilliard breaking fate. But in the end, they failed for various reasons. In this way, for the sake of the greater "Terra as a whole" outside the empire, this group of oath-keeping priests will not change. This is a helpless thingeven Inaiga and Hilliard cannot force the Huaiguang Church, an organization of sublimators who are wholeheartedly committed to maintaining civilization and saving the world, to work for their dreams. It would be better to say that it is because they are them that they will not force them so much. In the final analysis, in this continent of Terra, wanting to ascend to the sky and maintain civilization are different dreams. Even, possibly in a different direction. As for why only Bishop Baiwu came to Sequoia Base, it is easier to understand. "Because of the brain-eating insect nest, it just won''t work!" Ian couldn''t help complaining. To be honest, the strength of the brain-eating insect nest is indeed mediocre. If there is no prophet like him to become the master, it is likely to be a small threat to the Terra continent, which is quite deep in water. Even if Bishop Baiwu couldn''t hold back the field and accidentally missed, Archbishop Yan and the head of the Cangyun Knights would definitely be able to easily dust the nest. Even if Ian integrates into the worm nest by himself, he will have to develop secretly for six years. With the help of the situation in the whole world, the point is not here, and the powerhouses of the empire and the flying flames are confronting each other, and they cannot rush to Nanling immediately. With this strategic advantage, it is possible to accumulate enough strength to try to ''expand the lair''. Afterwards, the fleet was defeated, and the future that could only be lurked for the second time proved this point even more - he had to rely on predicting the future and his status as a prophet to survive, and it took nearly thirty years of development before he had the strength to turn the table. Replaced with ordinary brain-eating worms, I am afraid that it will not directly become the seventeenth nest that Huaiguang Church wiped out on the spot. But even so, the Heart Eater plus himself is also a ''golden''. At this moment, Ian can see it. It is the insect nest that needs its own prophet to develop, and its own visitor from another world to absorb the resources and development in the Sequoia base, so that it has enough strength. Conversely, if it is a human being, there are more possibilities. Among other things, the blank six and fifteen years will not appear. He may not be stronger than the hive-formed self, but his potential is definitely greater, and he is also safer. He can even use the original as an "enemy" The Huaiguang Church has won its own camp. "Hey, this future path is indeed a great inspiration for me now." Close your eyes, Ian sighed, and he closed the window. The young man has calmed down, and he recorded all his memories of the dream with a silver chip. He can read it slowly when he has time, and don''t rush to analyze it now: "The most important thing is actually not the worm nest itself, but from this future, I can see many different possibilities." "The potential of Elam, the adaptability of the Dawning Overlord, the future of the Hive Crystal Dragon and the Shark, the changes in the future world political situation and military power." "Even, even some information that I can''t know in theory can be known in the precognitive dream... Among other things, Viscount Grant advanced to the third energy level within six years and became the top leader in the Nanling area. The thing is pretty critical intelligence." Is this, perhaps, the reward for cutting off a path of destiny, the ''path of the swarm''? "Achieve a lot." With his eyes downcast, Ian sat back on the edge of the bed and yawned. Predictive dreams are not considered rest. After he calms down now, he feels a headache, and he probably needs to sleep again. And Elan is not too far behind. This little guy has been using his spiritual energy to sense himself for the past three days, which consumes too much energy, and even a little overdrawn. If Ian hadnt raised him fat and white all these years, the eruption of his psionic potential this time might have some sequelae. "You guy, you still have potential in six years." Recalling Elan''s appearance after being transformed by the will of the hive, Ian couldn''t help but nodded slightly: "Although that road can''t be taken, I already have a plan in my heart-maybe not as fast as the hive, but the future potential Should be bigger." "Besides that." He turned his head and looked towards the door of the room. Opposite the door is Elder Pude''s room in the Elder''s Hall. "Stomach cancer?" The young man pondered for a while, then nodded lightly: "It may be in the middle or late stage now, but with the physique of the Terra people and the means of sublimation, it should not be difficult to get rid of the lesion." "It really doesn''t work, so I will take the credit of helping the Huaiguang Church to eliminate the insect nests this time, and entrust Bishop Baiwu to find a way. The Huaiguang Church has even eliminated sixteen insect nests, and cancer should not be a problem." Although the two topics are not related at all, Ian keenly learned from Elan''s education in the fate of the hive that the Huaiguang Church can be called the top class in the Terra continent in terms of bioalchemy. Their direct lineage "Xiaoguang Overlord" not only leads directly to the fifth energy level, but also has a unique advanced ability at the second energy level. Bishop Baiwu''s release of the source of life, which is enough to compete with the special skills of ordinary monsters, is the "specialization of life essence" brought about by this inheritance. To put it simply, the lineage of Xiaoguang Suzhe can rely on penance, exercise and other methods to accumulate the source quality in the body, which in turn strengthens the sublimation organs that should be very ordinary, and increases their output and tolerance. Little by little, the ''lower organs'' are strengthened to the point where they are comparable to ''higher sublimated organs''! Other bloodlines, although they have similar abilities, cannot easily break through the limit like the Dawn of Light. This is a good thing in the true sense, an ''extra ability'' that can coexist with all bloodline inheritances... As long as you learn to master it, even the most common bloodline true form can gain powerful strength through long-term training. And the already powerful Zhenxing can obtain benefits beyond imagination! From this point of view, if the Church of Spiritual Equipment is specialized in machinery, and the Hall of All Souls and the Resurrection Church are proficient in psionic souls, then the Church of Huaiguang should be a giant in the true sense of biology. "But now, I have to sleep first." Because of the worm''s nest dream, thousands of thoughts were churning in Ian''s heart. Even if he tried to calm himself down again and again, he was just not excited, and it was impossible not to think. But now, with a deep breath, the white-haired boy lying on the bed again gradually emptied his mind of thinking, suppressed those too real dreams, and faced the future in front of him. Whatever his future holds, the possibility of another fate. What he has to do is to be in the world he is in now, in the timeline he is in, in this fateful flow. Play one, perfect ending! Closing his eyes, Ian fell asleep. Have a good night''s sleep. Asking for a monthly ticket~Dragon Boat Festival, everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： How come I dont know anything? (1/3) Chapter 333 How come I dont know anything? (13) "Stomach cancer?" The next morning, in the elder''s office. Elder Purdue, who was going to talk to Ian about what he saw in the maze, frowned: "The prophet can even see this, did he predict my death?" As an old man, it is still somewhat taboo to speak out about his own death, but knowing the reason is better than not knowing what is coming. I didn''t mean to disbelieve Ian, mainly because Elder Pude didn''t expect that he was already suffering from such a serious illness. The sublimated person closed his eyes, activated the inner vision of the source seed, and sensed it: "Well, there is nothing abnormal...my stomach is quite normal, wait, there is a small polyp here?" It is generally difficult for sublimators to suffer from the diseases that ordinary people have. Among other things, their body temperature can exceed 50 degrees when they run the source quality. The sublimators with fire-type source quality can even briefly exceed Baidu at the first energy level. And raise your own source quality to a higher temperature, so that you can burn the enemy into coke. Most of the bacterial viruses and parasites in the general sense cannot withstand this level of high temperature. Even special new parasites like brain-eating worms will quickly lose their activity under the erosion of source matter. Cancer is no exception. Unless the sublimator himself has signs of distortion, otherwise, a healthy sublimator, even if he accidentally encounters a large amount of radiation or takes various highly toxic carcinogens, causing various problems in the body, at most he only needs to recuperate It will recover in two or three years. But Elder Pude died of stomach cancer in the future of the hive. Ian felt that this must not be a simple cancer problem. "This should be related to some kind of distortion. It should not be underestimated. With the elders, you have at least 20 or 30 years to live." Sitting opposite the elder''s desk, Ian calmly said that he was writing a labyrinth report to be handed over to Viscount Grant, but he didn''t stop talking: "My suggestion, go to the Bishop of White Mist to ask about the situation, song Master Sai should also have related potions, I will go to them and ask them later." "And it''s just right. Ask Bishop Baiwu if he wants to accept disciples. It''s really not good. It''s okay to help teach Elan''s sublimation skills." Putting down the pen, Ian glanced at the report in his hand, then nodded in satisfaction, and handed it to Elder Pudd. He watched the old man carefully read the ''information he could know'', and then slowly said: "After all, you know, elder, after this mission is over, I may not be able to stay in Port Harrison for a while." "Bishop Bishop? If you really helped him, it''s not a problem to help him with his sublimation skills, but they are very concerned about talent and compatibility. If it''s not suitable, teaching is useless." Elder Purdue didnt think it was a whimsical idea, but he was afraid that Ian would be disappointed, so he reminded: I will visit Bishop Baiwu later and thank him for taking care of you in the maze and along the way. My illness and things Elam learned." "If the other party says yes, then it''s not a problem." "As for the rest...it does." He squinted his eyes and read the report written by Ian. The old man looked sideways at the young man, and said in a deep voice: "If you really become the so-called master of the labyrinth...if you want to show your ''identity'' to the Viscount and us, then you are the master of the labyrinth." "According to Ayers'' personality and the current situation, you will never be allowed to stay in Port Harrison." "Getting you out as a knight and giving you a mission to travel abroad for a few years will be his only choice." "Indeed." Ian nodded slightly, he got up, and was about to leave the elder hall: "By the way, elder, I''m going to talk to Master Gosai and Isengard about related matters at noon, and I won''t be back for dinner at noon." "You decide." Elder Pude stroked his beard. He was still thinking about why his stomach would be distorted. He frowned: "It''s strange. I eat three meals a day regularly, and my work and rest are healthy. How could I have stomach problems..." "Oh, right." The old man raised his head and looked at Ian who was about to leave: "What''s the situation with Elan, why are you sleeping with you, there are teeth marks on the quilt?" "He said he dreamed that he became a dragon." Ian thought for a while, and said a half-truth: "It must be hungry." "It''s time to grow your body." Elder Purdue had no doubts about him. After a while. Viscount Grant, who smelled of gunpowder, returned to his mansion wearily. With the return of Master Goser and Isengard, the fleets of other forces also know that they probably have no chance or excuse to try to break into the maze. If you continue to wear it down, and there are no other excuses, what will happen is a real regional war. Carrying out such an action without the instruction of a higher level is the most serious act alone. Even if the battle is really won, the fate of the fleet chief is doomed to be bad. After the four sides confronted each other all night, taking advantage of the surge caused by a gust of wind, the fleet on the high seas quietly disappeared. If it was just that, it wouldn''t make the Viscount so tired... What really made him tired was that his coastal guards noticed another change in the native Tenglan tribe. A group of aboriginal fishermen claimed that they were robbed by the imperials and wanted an explanation, so they came to Port Harrison to protest. But because of the attack by the great indigenous shaman a few days ago, all these Tenglan natives who came to protest were imprisoned, but the Yam knight felt something was wrong from these people, and asked them in detail. Soon, they found a group of Imperials and Canaanite Moorish elves who had robbed the native fishermen''s boats and were now confronting the Tenglan natives along the coast of the redwood forest. It was the Qingchao Exploration Fleet and the elf pirates. I have to say that Qing Chao and others are indeed lucky. They snatched the natives'' boats and drove back to the coast, but they were not noticed by the fleets in Flame Land and other regions. Even if they were noticed, they probably thought they were local natives and didn''t pay much attention to them. This high seas standoff is set to last another week or two. Because the ships that Qing Chao and others snatched were tribal ships that usually cooperate closely with Harrison Port, Viscount Grant did not take much effort to fish them out, and by the way, he also announced in the Sequoia Forest that the Flying Land fleet had been captured. Expulsion, if those natives who cooperated with Feiyandi confessed now, they could let the past go, but if they continued to go their own way, they would surely be destroyed. After finishing these things, he returned to his mansion exhausted. Then, I received a report written by Ian. "It''s better for Ian to be more worry-free, and he will know what to do without me urging... It would be great if other people can be so smart." After all, the Viscount is also close to seventy years old, he sighed, and then carefully read the report submitted by Ian: "Ha, I knew that this old guy, Pudd, was never honest, and actually let Ian practice as a goblin Bloodline? The background of the Ciehalorvo family is indeed deeper than I imagined." "Well, mother worms, parasites, hive will... It seems that this is the monster that Molin was anxious to destroy back then. It''s no wonder that the Bishop''s Church took the initiative to collect information and go to the ruins... Sigh, why did it have to be in the first place? Let me tell Bai Wu immediately, you are my knight after all, not the church''s knight." Thinking of those years, the Viscount couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He didn''t regret Molin''s death until now. It was he who single-handedly turned the tailor''s son into a small captain of the guards. It was he who made the poor Molin family rich. It was also he who made Molin come into contact with the world of sublimators. If he had the chance, he might become a real knight. Even Maureen''s children were taken care of by him very well. As the lord, he fulfilled his duties. But in terms of loyalty, Maureen did not pass the test. "The remains of the guards... Yes, the big storm will never appear again, and it is time to hold a funeral for them, for all those who died in the big storm." Planning the next major event in his mind, the Viscount continued to read the report. Then, his eyes widened in astonishment: "Ian?" "How could he become the master of the maze?!" "How come I don''t know anything after exploring this maze?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： Patricks Remains (2/3) Chapter 334 Patrick''s Remains (23) The middle-aged nobleman let out an exclamation, he stood up suddenly, his face became quite ugly: "How is this possible?!" It''s not jealousy. To be honest, Viscount Grant thinks he is a little clearer than the average adventurer about the Master of the Labyrinth. This group of people is also a monster. Although they have great jurisdiction over the maze, it will be quite painful if they cannot complete the care of the maze. From mental stimulation, to withdrawal reactions, even sleepwalking control may appear. The larger the maze, the greater the **** to the maze master. Sometimes, even the monsters and adventurers who became the masters of the maze are completely brainwashed by the maze itself, and completely become the self-defense device of the maze. At that time, rather than the so-called master of the labyrinth, it would be better to say that it was a servant of the labyrinth, just like the worker bees of the hive, exerting all their strength and life to maintain the hive itself. But at least there are many worker bees in the hive, and the master of the maze has only one maze! From the perspective of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, if Ian does not have a second energy level, he may not even be able to preserve his own will. Fortunately, they rushed out of the maze all the way under the protection of Bishop Baiwu, otherwise, the result would be disastrous. However, the most important thing is the maze master. "Why, I thought that the death of the crystalline dragon was a great thing. Now, if someone from the imperial capital comes and asks Ian, the master of the maze, to cooperate with them in studying the maze, what reason should I think of to refuse?" At this moment, the Viscount''s face was very gloomy. The exposure of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea has become a foregone conclusion. Next, professional appraisers from the Imperial Labyrinth Management Department will arrive at Port Harrison to be responsible for appraising and evaluating the labyrinth, and then send full-time explorers to explore. Professional explorers are different from ordinary adventurers. All they need to do is to simply identify the resources and wealth in the maze one by one, and add them to the statistical system as a "strategic resource assessment report". Ordinary adventurers are just hired employees who dig out the resources hidden in the maze by the government and the people. Although adventurers can gain a lot of wealth, they also have to pay taxes and consume. If they really want to make money, the most convenient way for them must be to sell the resources in the maze to official channelsand the official payment The price must have been controlled, including taxes and deposits, it is a little more expensive than the official mining organization. However, there is no need to pay pensions, and there is no need to guarantee the safety of adventurers, and you can still make another fortune in the insurance business on weekdays! Not to mention the various exploration tool shops originally opened by local lords. A labyrinth can indeed drive the industrial development of a region, and the addition of adventurers can bring all the gains to the surface. This kind of thing is to prevent the local lords from digging in private, concealing the actual situation of the maze, and secretly accumulating wealth and force. Of course, the viscount wanted to dig in private, conceal the actual situation of the labyrinth, and secretly accumulate wealth and forceso from the very beginning, he didn''t intend to attract the attention of the imperial capital, but planned to use his relationship to bribe the chief of the labyrinth management department, so that they would evaluate the South China Sea labyrinth as a ''medium'' Small Labyrinth'' and apply for an official ''Agent''s Labyrinth Excavation Permit''. In this way, he can continue to explore the large ruins group without attracting attention. However, because of the changes brought about by the natives and Patrick, the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea has become an undeniable fact. The Labyrinth Management Department dare not accept bribes of this level. That being the case, the Viscount has other methodsthe work of a full-time prospector and adventurer also takes time. He has a lot of ways to make the maze extremely complicated and difficult to explore. Everyone couldn''t move an inch. Ten years, twenty years is not a problem, as long as he wants, he can even accompany this group of full-time staff to do foreign work, and at the same time mobilize his own people to explore the ruins first. However, if it becomes known that Ian is the Lord of the Labyrinth, things will be bad. The Labyrinth Management Department asked Ian to assist in the exploration, and no one could refuse. He, Ayers, had no intention of rebelling. "It must be concealed." With a wave of his hand, Ian''s report turned into pulp, and the fine water mist completely destroyed the structure of the paper, and Viscount Grant''s tired body instantly revived. He frowned and looked out the window: "Bishop Baiwu, Master Goser, and Isengard... If you want to hide the truth from the imperial capital, these people have to persuade together." "Except for Bishop Baiwu, it shouldn''t be difficult for othersbut just in case, Ian can''t stay in Port Harrison, whether it''s being eroded by the maze, or being identified by the people of the imperial capital, I can''t accept it." "Sure enough, he has to be honored as a knight. Going outside early is good for him, and it is also good for me." So determined, the Viscount slowly sat back in his seat. Leaning on the back of the chair, staring up at the ceiling, he couldn''t help sighing, then gritted his teeth and said, "Hey...Pat, you are so easy to die, leaving me so much trouble." "I really wish I could hack you to death with my own sword." Thinking of this, the Viscount noticed someone approaching outside the door. is the sound of familiar footsteps. "Honey, what''s up?" He turned his head, looked towards the door, and heard the voice of the owner of the room, the red-haired finance officer opened the door. Lamar''s expression was a bit confused, but he still walked up to the Viscount very politely and reported to the Viscount: "My lord, Mr. Patrick has something to show you." "He has a box left in the Platinum Iridium Workshop. Mr. Patrick and the workshop staff said that if the source quality pattern on the surface of the box flickers, the box will be sent to the Viscount Mansion for you to see for yourself." "Although Mr. Patrick fought with you a few days ago, I think you should want to take a look, so after testing that there is no danger, I asked the guard to accept the box." "Would you like to see it?" Lamar asked. "Of course... You still understand me. What did that **** leave for me? Are you willing to leave something for me?" Taking a deep breath, the Viscount stood up, his tone not only filled with resentment, but also a trace of imperceptible sadness. Lamar raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man who was not young but had lost an old friend. Compared to more than ten years ago, when the other party rescued himself and his tribe from the natives, and protected himself behind him... Viscount Grant is indeed old. The wrinkles at the corners of the eyes, as well as the tired look, all illustrate this point. He couldn''t help sighing softly in his heart, and then said calmly. "I''ll bring it back for you, my lord." (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： Hometown, Friends and Future (3/3) Chapter 335 Hometown, Friends and Future (33) When I was a child, my mother always placed the boy in the imperial capitals home and was taken care of by my grandmother, while she followed her father to the front line and never returned for a long time. The boy didnt know or understand what his father was doing, but every time he came back, he was covered in scars, and even seriously injured to the point of needing professional doctors and sublimators to treat him. And his mother will always be by his side, and sometimes she will be injured, and sometimes even hurt more than his father. The boy always couldn''t understand when he was a child. He would cry and beg his father and mother not to abandon him. He didn''t remember where the "hometown" his father always talked about was. All he knew was that every time his father tried to take back his homeland, he was about to die. will be close to a farewell. "Ayers, my child... For you who were born in the imperial capital, the Grant Territory north of Shensha Harbor is an unfamiliar word, but for me and your mother, it was our childhood, it is The land where we were born, where our fortress and people once lived." "Your grandpa, great-grandpa, and more ancestors are buried there... We have failed and fled in embarrassment, but one failure does not mean every failure. We will succeed one day and regain our hometown!" Before leaving, the man left such words, he didn''t expect his children to understand, he just repeated his determination to himself. Hometown, what is hometown? The young Ayers didnt understand this term. He didnt know what Grant Collar looked like, what the wind smelled like there, whether the water was sweet, whether the peoples songs were melodious and gentle, just like the tunes sung by grandma. There is not his hometown. What about the imperial capital? The city he was born in and is familiar with, he is familiar with every street, the smell of the air, and even has his own friends and memories. But that doesn''t seem to be his hometown either. Grandma is a strict old woman. Every time her parents leave for the front, she will strictly train the boyshe will not say anything about the glory of the nobility, nor will she ask the boy to always remember to take back his hometown. This old lady only has One requirement, and that is to make the boy as strong as possible. "One day, we will all leave. At that time, you must have your wisdom, and your own friends and relatives. Ailes... Even if you don''t take back what your parents want to take back, you just want to hold on With everything you have, you have to become stronger." "Human society has morality, interests, and rulesbut human beings are also beasts, and beasts will compare their strengths, no matter what time they are." So whenever there are festivals, whenever other noble families, and even commoner families in the imperial capital gather together with their parents to laugh and have fun, the boy can only be in the family''s training ground, under the guidance of the old woman, day after day. to exercise. The boy''s talent is not good, he is not a genius, he can''t draw inferences from one instance, understand the essence of swordsmanship; nor can he mobilize the source quality smoothly, condense the source seed easily, and build the source quality cycle in the body. But he can do it, through hard work, through perseverance, through determination. When almost dizzy after hard training, grandma would hold the boy in her arms and sing a gentle song softly, which originated from the homeland of the Northland, a folk song on the border of the empire. A song about people traveling to foreign lands, colonizing territories, building homes, and marrying loved ones. It''s just that the boy rarely listens to the whole song, because he always falls asleep halfway through. He thought that he could accept such a day. Such a day is already very happy. Although it is hard, he is also full of anticipation for the arrival of a new day. But that day finally came. The grandmother, who had entered the twilight years of her life, was too old to move alone and was bedridden. For this reason, the parents who had been fighting on the northern front line also rarely returned to the imperial capital early. Grandma left very calmly, but ordered her father to promise her that she would give the boy the right to choose. During the burial, the mother held the boy, and she shed more tears than the boy, but this does not mean that the boy was not sad. He was just thinking about a question. In his future, will there be such a place, a person, or a thing that allows him to face death as calmly as grandma? Or like fathers and mothers, even if they abandon their children and put themselves in danger, they will never waver and move forward? The parents did not leave the Imperial Capital immediately. They went through the procedures for the boy to enter the Imperial Capital Academy and were honored by Emperor Inaiga II. Although the front fortress has not been recaptured so far, their bravery and loyalty have been recognized. However, after the honor was awarded, the mother had a quarrel with the father. Their arguments were about ''giving up'' and ''new goals'', about ''sacrifice'' and ''glory''. "It was you who talked about your hometown, and you who gave up your hometown; you were the one who fought desperately, and you are the one who is afraid of death and cowardly nowHarrison, what are you thinking?!" "There are priorities. There will be no possibility of retaking our hometown in the next thirty years. The center of gravity of the empire is not in the north. With our own strength alone, it is impossible to return to our hometown... But His Majesty gave us a chance. As long as we can open up a South China Sea port in Nanling and build an exploration base, then in the future, when His Majesty wipes out the north of Shensha Port, we will have credit for it and can return home with honor. " Ailes didn''t understand the parents'' conversation. All he knew was that his parents were leaving again to go to a new battlefield. "Don''t hate me, kid." The father''s scarred face, rough hands and stinging stubble make people hate it, and the mother''s gentle embrace makes the boy unable to express that emotion. Until now, Viscount Grant has never hated his parents even onceeven if they almost never spent his childhood with him, even if they died one by one without leaving him any time to prepare. Even if they die, they are just losers who cause trouble to others. But it doesn''t matter. Because he already understood. Because he has found it. Found that place, those people. The kind of things and purposes that allow him to face death calmly and not waver in the face of danger. He has found his hometown, has his own lover and children, has his own ambition and expected future. Right here in Port Harrison. And what about you, Patrick, my friend? Many years later, the boy has grown up and is even about to become a father. The expressionless middle-aged nobleman entered the inscription secret language that only he and his best friend knew, and they agreed upon when they were young. He opened the small box in front of him. The box was sent out after his death, as if he knew his end a long time ago, Patrick, who obviously didn''t say anything, insisted on leaving an explanation to his friend at the last moment. "Let me see what you want to say to me." Let me see, you, a guy who clearly has the chance to live in peace and security that I envy, and I pursue the fame and wealth that I will never get in my life, what is it for you to lose your own in this rural place? life. Talking softly to himself, Ayers Grant read the dense letter paper. [My friend Ayers Grant, when you can read this letter, I will be dead, maybe you killed me with your own hands, but it doesnt matter, Im already dead anyway, so many things I dont know no scruples] It''s just that I worry about you, my friend. I never thought of involving you in this vortex from the very beginning, so I didn''t ask you to join hands with me to carry out my plan, but accidents happened one after another. Since you can receive this letter, it means that my hunch is correct , I may die because of a soft heart, underestimating my opponent, or encountering a strong enemy, such as you] These are details, in short, I have to tell you something you should know This time, my target is my nephew, Isengard Ellen, a child I regard as my own. He is really a good boy with empathy and real courage that our group lacks, but for some royal reasons, he has to die] The specific reason is as dangerous as seizing the heir. This is decided by me and the eldest brother. You must not go deep, just treat it as seizing the heirloom [Just maybe, as long as its potential is cut off, it is also a solution to let him be the first energy level all his life. To be honest, this idea is quite stinky. When I wrote this, I thought of the thing of traceability , there is a whole bottle at Aphrina''s place, and she can save Yisen from going the wrong way ten times. This idea is impossible to succeed, he still has to die] Thats right, but the appraiser under you is somewhat outrageous. Where do you find such geniuses? That is the masterpiece of Master Bawar! You can''t control him, let him go early, delay you, delay him, and get in my way] I will try to kill him this time. I dont know if I can succeed. It can be regarded as cutting off a future threat for you. The sense of danger he gives me is even higher than that of my brother back then. I still have a very good appraisal of this kind of genius In terms of vision, he is definitely not a level that someone like you can handledont say I underestimate you, if you are really that good, you will already be at the third level] Maybe you dont want to, so let me say sorry first Ayers, I know you will be wondering, why should I get involved in this kind of thing? I don''t even bother to compete with the head of the family back then, let alone such a troublesome matter involving the royal family? It''s ridiculous to say, I didn''t plan to get involved in the beginning, but everything has a price] Klare Ellen, you must be familiar with this name, he is the child of Brother Wilde and Ellie, and the eldest son of the family He is my child There is no mention of this chapter recently, and it will be restored after the 5th! (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： Your circle is really chaotic (1/3) Chapter 336 Your circle is really chaotic (13) The red-haired treasurer could see that the viscount''s fluent reading process had an obvious pause, and his expression became astonished, then turned into a sudden realization, and then turned into a frown expression when he saw something strange. But soon, he continued to read, and his reading speed became faster. I know, you will feel confused and incredible, but this is the truth. Big brother is sorry for Ellie, and Ellie and I are also sorry for him, you frontier nobles may be a bit difficult to understand, but the relationship between us is indeed a bit chaotic... The fact is that, I dont want to say more] [As long as Isengard loses the right of inheritance or dies, Krall will be the heir of the family. The eldest brother doesnt care about these small things anymore. owner] My friend, Ayers...if I die and Ethan is still alive...let him go No matter what his future is, since I lost, I will give him a chance to see if he can surpass his fate that is worse than death My friend... Be careful of the royal family, be careful of Grand Duke Sorin, be careful of those lunatics from the School of Psychiatry, if you can, never go back to the imperial capital, never! This place has changed, it is no longer the city of our childhood Suddenly I miss the days when we skipped classes together, went to Ailis house to sing and play together, went fishing and raced by the lake... Decades have passed, but I have always missed the past and never looked forward to the future I wish your child good health, I probably didnt see him born, so Ill use this as a gift for him, I dont need it anyway There is also a light blue gemstone pendant in the box, which has the ability to calm the mind and resist deceiving psychic energy. It is a very precious spiritual ornament. Putting down the letter paper, Viscount Grant remained silent for a long time. "Isengard and the others set out and wrote it after chatting with me?" After a long time, under Lamar''s gaze, he sighed wearily: "Is it because I have a child, so you don''t want to involve me?" "Pat...you are such a..." "A half-baked guy." After being silent for a while, the Viscount shook his head: "Forget it, that''s it, huh..." He took a deep breath, as if trying to calm down. "Are you and Aili''s child... Damn, what on earth are you people from the imperial capital doing?!" But obviously, this method of suppressing emotions is not suitable for Viscount Grant. Without holding back, he slammed his teeth on the table and cursed: "Waste, waste! When I was fighting with the natives in Nanling, you guys Playing a court drama in the imperial capital? Why don''t you die a little further away, and come to my place to die?!" "I told Wilder a long time ago, stay away from Afurina, that stupid woman is not in danger, but behind her is the royal familynot the late emperor, how can someone like Axel get close? To play tricks with the emperor, Aren''t you afraid of death without a place to die?" "They''re all idiots! I said back then that none of you were smart, and Wilder was a scum who couldn''t control his lower body. You''re all a bunch of mentally handicapped!" After roaring loudly, he lay down on the seat exhausted, and Viscount Grant calmed down for a while. Then he turned his head and said calmly to Lamar, who had worried eyes: "It''s okay, we don''t get involved in this matter... only this, Patrick did what a friend should do, he didn''t take us Get involved." After speaking, he paused, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, Ailes just choked up, covered his eyes with his arms, and lay back in his chair. "I don''t want to hear anything...please...let me be quiet..." he said softly. "grown ups" Lamar sighed softly, stepped forward, and gently pressed the viscount''s ear with his hand. at the same time. Platinum iridium workshop, in a quiet room. The white-haired teenager is patiently explaining the ins and outs of everything to his peersat least the ins and outs he deduced. "Probably so." Ian said this, and showed the relationship diagram he drew to the bewildered blond boy: "I thought that Viscount Grant''s life was quite rotten, but I didn''t expect you to have more fun." And Isengard obviously suffered a huge mental blow. He was in a trance, his eyes were lax, and he was in a daze. Facing the facts Ian put in front of him, the young man murmured blankly: "It''s okay, Uncle Ayres is already considered a relatively pure love type among the nobles... I just didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. On my parents..." Shaking his head, Isengard still felt a little unbelievable. He raised his head, looked at Ian, and asked for help: "Ian...is it true? Is Brother Klarer''s uncle''s child?" "And my father promised my uncle that as long as my uncle kills me, I will let brother Klar be the head of the family?" "That''s a good summary." Ian said mercilessly in the face of the blond boy''s pleading eyes. He raised the teacup beside him and took a sip of the white-leaf flower tea that could boost his spirits and quench his thirst. Then, Ian put down his teacup, picked up his pen again, and patiently made auxiliary lines for Isengard: "According to what Patrick told me before he died, he was childhood friends with Ellie, the Viscount and your father, the Marquis Wilder, Viscount I''m not sure, because I don''t know if Ellie is red-haired, but both your father and your uncle like that noble girl." "Your uncle has a high probability of giving up, just like he gave up to compete for the head of the family. So your father married Ai Li, but your father obviously couldn''t control his lower body. Your concubine elder brother is the evidence. Mrs. Ai Li is probably not very happy , and your uncle... Hey, ninety-nine out of a hundred novels about aristocratic misery develop in this way, and thats what it is all about. "And then, because of Axel''s plan, which required the blood of your Ellen family, Mrs. Aili died in an ''accident''I guess Marquis Wilder blamed himself for not protecting his wife well. He even feels sorry for your uncle and your brother, even if your uncle cheated on his wife, your brother is not even his child." Speaking of which, Ian glanced at Isengarde, and after confirming that the other party could barely hold on, he continued to speak slowly: "As for you...it may be a bit cruel to say." "Ethan, your father...I''m afraid he hates you." "He hates your mother and you, because it is precisely because of the royal family''s plan, your mother''s obsession with the Marquis of Wilder, and your existence itself that led to the death of Mrs. Eri." This sentence hurts, but it has to be said after all. If you dont speak out, you cant clarify the context. "No wonder my father never celebrates with me..." The blond boy was unexpectedly enlightened, he muttered to himself: "I thought I was far away in the imperial capital, and others couldn''t come here in the north..." joke. Ian thought in his heart. Can a powerhouse of the fourth level be able to hurry? The speed of his Fairy Wings at the second energy level can be two to three hundred meters per second at will. The fourth energy level is equipped with an ether weapon, and he can directly transform into a ballistic missile at hypersonic speed and reach the target area in a few minutes. What else is there? Is there a way to rush over? He didn''t believe that Ethan didn''t think about it, but he probably made excuses not to think about it every time. As for Patrick, although he knew that Ethan''s existence and his mother were the cause of everything, he also knew that Aphrina herself was a ''stupid woman'', and she couldn''t do anything to make herself marry Marquis Ellen. Madame assassinated such a thing... And Isengard himself is even more innocent. Therefore, Patrick felt pity for the existence of Isengarde instead, and even subconsciously took care of him when he approached Isengarde to collect information about the Axel plan. Even, over the years, he''s taken on the half-fatherly role of the blond teenager. This indecisive nobleman is also vicious in terms of viciousness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： Its all Feiyandis fault! (2/3) Chapter 337 It''s all Flameland''s fault! (twenty three) in my opinion, there arent really many options. Isengard cheered up much faster than Ian imaginedit might also be that he knew that his father didn''t love him, so he didn''t feel any shock. The blond boy closed his lake-green eyes and slowed down his breathing. When he opened his eyes again, he had calmed down and said slowly: "At least the situation is much better than I imagined. At present, I still have a mother to rely on, and my grandfather''s plan will have to wait until I reach the fourth energy level." will begin." "In other words, before the fourth energy level, I can use their power to protect myself. They also hope that I can become the head of the Ellen family - this can be used." "As for the father..." Speaking of this, Ethan paused for a moment, and then said sadly: "Compared with me who has the royal blood, he still hopes that the second brother who has the blood of Mrs. Aili and the blood of the Ellen family will be the head of the family. After all, he and uncle are Brother, what''s the difference?" He turned his head and looked at the white-haired boy: "Ian, what I should do now is to ask my mother and the others for help, but not to really investigate Uncle Pat''s motives, and even help him cover up his crimes, suppressing this matter to Egypt. The power struggle within the Lun family, to avoid irritating father and grandfather, and use this excuse to fight for power for yourself, right?" "You should publicize the incident of your assassination with great fanfare, but give the right to investigate to your father, so that you can get compensation, but the matter will not go away." Ian stared at Isengard, and then said slowly Express your own opinion: "Well, it''s a bit weird, your best choice should be to confess all this to your mother." "Tell her everything except me. Mrs. Afrina may not be as ''stupid'' as everyone thinks." The boy raised his brows, obviously very interested in such a future: "Ethan, the situation may be better than you and I imagined." "Your mother loved you more than your father and her own father." "She may have many problems, but she really loves you." "Is that so?" When Isengard heard this, he lowered his eyes subconsciously, and his eye sockets were a little moist. He smiled a bit awkwardly, but it looked like he was crying: "That''s great...Mother..." Ian shook his head slightly. He had thought of many suggestions and possibilities just now, but he never thought that Ethan''s mother could actually bring extraordinary changes to the situation. It appears that even prophets are not free from preconceived prejudices. Regarding the next move of Isengard, I still need to communicate with Master Goser. Now that Ian has told the other party all the truth, Isengarde must be able to make his own choice. "After the maze incident is over, I have to go back to the imperial capital first." After thinking about it, Isengard said: "Uncle is the director of the southern part of Platinum Workshop. No matter what, I have to fight for this right with my mother." "I originally planned to enter Platinum Workshop, starting as the deputy director of the research department, but now it seems that the progress must be accelerated... and I don''t have the relevant rights, and I can''t pay you." -really. Ian thought so. If Isengarde didn''t pay him, then he probably wouldn''t have the money to pay Qingchao either. He has already received the news that Qing Chao was rescued by Viscount Grant, plus Scott, Elan, and even Sai Nan, he has a group of large or small teams under him, and he should consider how to make money to support his family up. Originally, refining medicines was only enough for him to use. If he really wanted to make a lot of money, he still had to be affiliated with a behemoth like Platinum Workshop. "The fairy inheritance of the second energy level... I don''t know if you have it." At this moment, Isengard was a little hesitant, and he asked embarrassingly: "If it''s just a second-level goblin material, I can personally take out a copy. It was originally intended to be used as an analysis of the ''spiritual energy quality''." The raw materials for the ''basic construction'' can now be sent from the imperial capital." "But the quality may be relatively average, that is, high-quality products, not as good as the best ones sold by the goblins from Falling Star City." "If you don''t mind..." "I really mind." Ian seriously interrupted the blond boy, and he knocked on the table: "I don''t mind when I can arrivequality is not a big deal, the faster the better." Are you kidding, why do all the children of everyone think that the high-quality products are average? ! The Fairy Wing brought by Elder Purdue is an upper-middle grade, which is completely sufficient. In the final analysis, the quality of Warcraft materials depends on whether the structure of the inscription is complete or not, and whether the engraving is smoothand his fairy blood is recorded on the silver chip, as long as it can be used, it is 100% complete. There is no difference between excellent and excellent. "No problem." Blinking his eyes, Isengard seemed to understand something, and then smiled: "As for other things, such as the complete fairy potion ingredients, my mother will definitely be willing to give youbut that must wait. I can only deliver it after I return to the imperial capital." "It''s natural, it depends on your convenience." Ian was not in a hurry, and after everything was settled, he got up and was about to leave the quiet room of the workshop. "What are you going to do next?" Isengard also stood up. After temporarily getting out of the previous mental shock, his demeanor became much calmer, and now he can also show a smiling face. "I will continue to practice until your fairies are passed on to me." Ian replied calmly: "I want to prepare for the second energy levelbut besides that, I also have a lot of things to do." Shark''s advancement and labyrinth, as well as preparations before awarding honors. as well as A funeral. Terra 773, April 25. Ian''s fifth day back from the South China Sea Great Relics Group. After fourteen years, he attended the funeral of his father, the port guard, and all those who died in the big storm in the past. This is not an ordinary natural disaster, but a natural disaster that originated from the labyrinth. Indeed, there may be no difference between the two, but the latter can be conquered, controlled, and held by us humans. In the center of the square, Viscount Grant was giving an impassioned speech. Master Goser and Bishop Baiwu selectively told him about the South China Sea ruins group. Knowing that the big storm has been completely ended, the Viscount, while heaving a sigh of relief, also keenly sensed that this is a good time to increase the cohesion and publicity in the territory. It is not a big deal to hold a collective funeral for the victims of the guards and those who died, or even erect a monument. After all, similar deaths are not uncommon for Terra Continent. Even the actions of Viscount Grant, not only will not If some people are moved, it will make people feel that he is making a fuss out of a molehill. Its just a mere natural disaster, as if there is nothing left. But this time is different. Very different. "All of this is the fault of Flame''s spy!" It was just an ordinary reading, but at this moment the volume suddenly increased. The viscount''s voice resounded throughout the square, making all the listeners feel deafened and stunned. They all raised their heads and looked at the Viscount in the center of the square. The man who was watched by everyone clenched his fists, with a firm and dignified expression, and loudly announced the so-called ''truth'': "As you think, citizens of Port Harrison!" "It''s the spies from Flameland that caused us to be hit by disaster!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： Do you want to be a patrol knight? (3/3) Chapter 338 Do you want to be a patrol knight? (33) "It''s Flameland''s spy who stole the key to the native holy land!" "It''s the spies of Flame Land, who secretly disrupted the source quality cycle inside the maze!" "It''s the spies of Flame Land, who created plagues and turmoil, and encouraged the natives to wage war against us!" "There is no doubt that it is the spies of Flaming Land who created all this pain. They created a big storm and destroyed our hard-built homeland! It is also they who spread the plague and made all our settlements in the entire South Ridge panic. !" "The people of the empire - I am not alarmist, but have actual evidence!" Even though he already knew what the Viscount was going to do, Ian couldn''t help but be amazed and admired by the other party''s decision - it''s not that the young man is not smart enough to think of such an approach, mainly because he has a more serious and responsible personality, and he couldn''t think of throwing the blame at the first time this aspect. As for Flameland... Heh, Flameland should really thank Viscount Grant. According to this bragging, its strength has soared by more than ten times. But it does work. With a big wave of the Viscount''s hand, the guards dragged out a few gagged agents from the side of the prison car, who obviously looked like Flameland, and a large number of firearms from Flameland, all the people of Harrison Harbor It''s all boiling. "I just said that something is wrong with the big storm! Our Harrison Port has been built for so many years, and when it is booming, how can there be a sudden natural disaster-it hasn''t happened in the past 20 years!" "Sure enough, it''s the **** from Flameland, he''s fucking, look at these firearms, how sophisticated, our good guys don''t even need to use them!" "Yeah, I just said, the aboriginals have been fighting with us for so many years, and I haven''t seen them use plague methods... Sure enough, it''s all the fault of Flame Land!" On the spot, many people suddenly realized that they had fully understood the cause of everything, and their pain and anxiety had an actual source, a target that could be defeated and killed. Its not like a natural disaster. Even if its painful, if you want to condemn it, you cant say anything, and you can only consider yourself an unlucky target. Encountering natural disasters will only lead to a decrease in cohesion, making everyone feel that they are not blessed, or that the soil and water in their hometown is not good. However, if the enemy is destroying... Then there will be a common enemy. click. When everyone''s indignant condemnation turned into a tide, the Viscount killed these Feiyan captives with his water sword, making the entire square silent for a while. After that, there was a tsunami-like cheer. "Viscount, we love you!" "It should be killed like this, it should be killed like this!" "Bah! The blood of a group of **** has polluted our square!" Without the great shaman, they completely gave up fighting against the natives of Port Harrison. Even with the support of Feiyan, they completely lost confidence. Without the swamp crocodile and the sequoia natives with a Tenglan giant eel, Nanling is no longer an obstacle. Therefore, they have no reason to continue to cooperate with Flameland. Blood splattered, these captives confessed by the natives had confessed everything they could. Their only value was to be a part of Viscount Grant''s unity in this grand ''sacrifice''. "It seems that the saying that the natives often say is also true." Looking at the port residents who were fanatical because of the blood, and even cheered loudly, Ian nodded slightly, feeling in his heart: "The empire is just a larger tribe. It''s just that the sacrifice method is more sophisticated and the productivity is more developed. My own people have enough to eat and clothe, and they dont need to really sacrifice their lives. If it is the "sacrifice" needed to develop to a higher level of civilization, it is a means for the people to gather people''s hearts and cohesion, and it is not just human heads, human lives, and blood. It''s entertainment, idols and games; it''s programs, narrative and correctness. Nobody thinks there''s anything wrong with that, and neither does Ianeven if the Viscount lied, the Spitfire spies deserved to die. Since dead, it is better to be dead. He didn''t think it was barbaric or bloody, nor did he find it ridiculous. Ian just feels that if the conditions are met, he has a better way, and he can achieve the same goal without lying. "and all this." At this moment, the viscount''s impassioned voice continued to sound: "The biggest contributors to exposing this conspiracy are the members of the guards who heroically stopped Fei Yandi''s conspiracy fourteen years ago, and one of their heirs!" "It was fourteen years ago that our guardian heroes blocked the plot of Flameland, so our homeland survived!" "It was also the members of the Ellen Family Exploration Team and our genius, the appraiser Ian, who prevented such a conspiracy of the Flameland Special Forces, and our homeland was able to be preserved againand ended the great storm forever. A man-made natural disaster!" The eyes are converging. The will is congealing. Everyone is looking at themselves, staring at themselves. It''s time for him to play. Ian raised his eyes, he knew that he should go up according to the script. So he went up, walked towards the side of Viscount Grant step by step, and faced everyone present with a smile. Isengard and Master Gosser are not suitable to appear on this occasion. They are outsiders and cannot be appreciated from the bottom of their hearts, but Ian can. Ian stepped forward, came to the center of the square, and stood beside Viscount Grant. "This is the best endinga glorious name, a grateful future, and you will be the son of heroes, and the hero of this generation." The viscount whispered to Ian. He put his hand on Ian''s shoulder to show his closeness to the young white man. At this moment, he raised his voice again: "Thanks to Ian''s contribution to our Port Harrison, I have decided to , Promote him to a knighta possibly the youngest knight in Nanling!" "He has this strength and merit, let us applaud him!" wow There was another burst of cheers. Obviously, even if some people felt dissatisfied, no one dared to come out to spoil the fun when the lord and the citizens were so excited. Ian smiled and looked around the crowd in the square, he didn''t see much malice. This is indeed his hometown, and he is indeed a recognized genius, good boy, and good person. And not long after, when the cheers of the crowd gradually subsided, Viscount Grant also smiled and said to Ian in a low voice: "Ian, according to your ability, even if it is not now, I will let you in a few years." Become a knight." "But now, do you have an idea, choose a good path?" Ian tilted his head slightly. He was a little curious, not knowing what Viscount Grant was talking about. The next thing the Viscount said shocked him in a real sense. "Ian." The viscount said calmly: "Have you ever thought about becoming a patrolling knight?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Live cause: life is too hard (1/3) Chapter 339 Living cause: Life is too hard (13) Patroll Knight... Until the end of the viscount''s speech, the remains of the guards were buried in the cemetery by Ian and the viscount. Until the boy returned to his home after a long absence, lay on the bed, and looked at the little fish he kept by the window sill, which was still dying and struggling to live. The word was still flashing in his mind. To put it bluntly, patrolling knights are an independent armed force directly under the emperor. They have a lot of responsibilities, such as delivering the emperor''s secret orders, executing court punishments, and arresting sentenced nobles and ministers; managing the imperial secret files. Library (commonly known as the Imperial Book of Hate), the right to investigate and interrogate crimes in a general sense, formal knights can also have the right to arrest and judge on the spot, their duties hinder the monitoring of nobles'' movements in various places, eliminate corrupt nobles and ministers, and secretly arrest spies and traitor and so on. It can be seen that even the most common right of patrolling knights is a privilege among privileges for ordinary knights. This organization was not originally organized by the late Emperor Inaiga II, but it flourished in his hands and became a sharp knife for controlling nobles and ministers. Even now, in the harshest curse spoken by nobles everywhere, Let the inspector knights seal up your ancestral grave! is still a very commonly used term, which shows the rights and domineeringness of the inspector knights in the past. After the death of Inaiga II, the Patrolling Knights were briefly cleaned up and disbanded, and were declared to be an evil persecution and spy organization. There were even "Patrolling Knights secretly kidnapping the blood of the descendants of nobles from all over the world for bioalchemy experiments." ''Such a sensational legend. No one can say clearly whether it is true or not, but Ian thinks that it should be something done by the School of Gnosis, and it should have nothing to do with the Patrol Knights. In fact, because of the first knight, the elite patrolling knights are also responsible for the safety of the emperor when he travels, but this is actually only the responsibility of Hilliard, and other emperors of all dynasties will form their own royal relatives. Guards and Knights are in charge. Theoretically speaking, the Patrol Knights have actually been disbanded once. But as the Defender Axel gradually sat down on the chair under him, the Patrolling Knights quickly reorganized. But this time, it became a genuine special force organization, directly under the emperor and only responsible to the emperor. Compared with the period of Inaiga II, the inspector knights under Axels command had greater actual powerregardless of whether their internal corruption was serious or not, they all represented the face of the emperor. When chasing a knight, it is full of fear. And therein lies the problem. "Did Viscount Grant also know the identity of my Hilliard disciple?" Lying on the bed, Ian frowned: "Although it feels a bit nonsense, why did he recommend me to be a patrol knight?" Although according to the words of the Viscount, he can only introduce himself to the Marquis of Nanling, whether the matter can be accomplished depends on his own efforts. But for nobles, being able to recommend this matter means that they are 70% sure of 100%. Optimistic about yourself? Want to cultivate your own cronies in the Patrolling Knights? That''s not to say it''s impossible, this is actually what a normal nobleman should thinkbut if Viscount Grant has this strength, then he shouldn''t just be a second-level entrapped in Nanling! "No." Ian sat up, and he thought to himself: "This Viscount, although he doesn''t know the exact time, he did become the third energy level within six years." "Could it be that, until now, I still underestimated the Viscount?" That''s not the case. Ian thought about it, and felt that there might be a dual relationship between the ''Great Labyrinth'' and ''Nanling Peace''. The emergence of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea will definitely attract a large number of investors and adventurers, and the natives will naturally surrender completely after losing their main combat effectiveness and spiritual support. In this way, Port Harrison and the entire southern part of Nanling really became the back garden of the Viscount. Whether it is obtaining potion materials or political status, Viscount Grant will get a huge promotion in the next few years... and when he becomes the third level, he will be on an equal footing with the Governor of South Ridge Province, the Marquis of Barton . Even now, the Viscount who has contributed to opening the Great Labyrinth, pacifying the natives, and expelling the other fleets of the Three Kingdoms, if he wants to rely on his fathers relationship with his father, recommend himself to be an apprentice in the Patrol Knights... "It''s not impossibleanyway, it''s me who is in trouble, and he only needs to mention it." After figuring this out, Ian nodded instead: "Classic tricks, I can''t do it, and it doesn''t take him a lot of effort. It''s his credit for me to do it, and I have to say thank you." As for being a patrol knight or not... Nonsense, for sure! A bewildered man like his senior brother Wiggs can be a patrol knight, so why can''t he? Not to mention just an apprentice, from this line, you can observe the current situation of the empire from the inside. Whether it is to inquire about news or collect information for the future, it is definitely the most convenient and quickest way. Not to mention, since he was recommended by Viscount Grant, he can naturally avoid many kinds of gazes, commonly known as the black under the lamp. The honor of the knight is no longer important after Viscount Grant announced it in public. Ian''s name has been registered, and it only needs to be sent to Nauman City, and then sent to the imperial capital for confirmation and stamping will become a fact. Now, Ian only needs to wait for the viscount to prepare his due ''knight armor'' and ''knight saber'' before he can set off. As for the line of inspecting knights, you also need to go to Nauman City and report to the Marquis of Barton. Because the Marquis of Barton was the personal guard brought out by Axel from the iron cavalry in the east, and then became a patrol knight who beheaded and failed for the emperor. Finally, after being seriously injured in an **** battle, he was killed by Axel. Feeling that he has made great contributions, he was asked to step down from the front line and serve as the governor of Nanling. Actually, this is a bit of a stretch. A third-level powerhouse without much background can hold the position of marquis. No matter how hard he works, he is not qualified to be the governor of the province. But because this province is Nanling, it is not a big problem. The Marquis of Barton is obviously not a person who cares about enjoyment, and he is also a typical martial arts nobleman. The mountain people and various aborigines in Nanling can''t turn the sky in his hands. The most difficult to deal with, the aborigines of the Redwood Forest and the Viscount Grant helped him block it. , life is actually quite comfortable. With this relationship, Viscount Grant recommended Ian to him. "In a sense, this will probably be my first trip after becoming a knight." Getting up from the bed, Ian looked at the little fish by the window. He stared at the little fish that he used to predict the future and starved for four days, but it never died, and then sighed: "You, you are too alive." "Theoretically, I can live up to two or three days, but in the end it just lasted for four daysthis greatly affected my detection accuracy, although there will be no difference from the results." Poured some of the fish food he had prepared for it, and Ian shook his head slightly: "I''ll let you go tomorrow, after all, I have Frost Butterfly now." Cause: Life is too hard. After feeding the fish, Ian turned his attention to the top of his head. There, a primitive goblin was still flapping its wings gently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： Spend time with your family (2/3) Chapter 340 Accompany the family (23) Frost Butterfly is theoretically not an intelligent creature. Even if it is not a primitive elf, a serious elf without a level lacks thinking ability, and will only fly around behind the big elf, not to mention counting to nine, and even unable to say one, two, three. Being able to count to nine means that this fairy has already possessed the most primitive logical structure, has some wisdom, and can try to become a real fairy. Plucking Frost Butterfly off his head, Ian didn''t even feel any resistancethe other party didn''t even flap his wings, but just looked at Ian quietly. The villain who seemed to be made of pixels tilted his head and smiled at Ian, making Ian squint his eyes. Doesn''t look very smart. "The body made of elementary non-melting ice is essentially the same source as my fairy wings, so I instinctively get close to me and regard me as a big fairy." Ian nodded slightly. He noticed that the goblin''s control over his body was very similar to his psionic control over Moran steel. Morean steel is indeed a very suitable material for elves. No wonder that apart from elemental elves, silver elves are also the bloodline inheritance that directly leads to the fifth energy level. "However, I''d better take the water system." The materials required by the Silver Fairy and Fudo Fortress partially overlap, and the functions also partially overlap. Ian mainly thought that if the relationship between him and Frost Butterfly was really that of a big goblin and the little goblins following him, then when his goblin blood became the second energy level, Frost Butterfly should also be influenced by him and gradually gain wisdom , you can start trying to step into the first energy level. In that case, it is equivalent to adding an extra goblin floating cannon, which will definitely have special effects during normal battles! When the potion materials from Isengard are in place, Ian will try to use the goblin bloodline to advance to the second energy level, accumulate experience, and pave the way for the second energy level "Rock Forged Knight" of the sand armor apprentice. But now, he still needs to rest for a period of time to allow his body to gradually adapt to the ether crystal in his left arm. It''s all over. Ian thought so. Whether it is the dream of the worm''s nest, or the follow-up of the labyrinth ruins, or even the future of becoming a knight, it has now temporarily come to an end. Before his knight certificate and equipment are created, all his current tasks are to wait. "It''s time...to spend time with my family." The following days will be more ordinary. After releasing the small fish for prediction at home into the Ewok River, Ian and Elder Pude went to Huaiguang Church together. Elder Pude''s stomach is indeed not cancerous at present, but it has a tendency to become deformed - this is the sequelae brought about by the blood of the rock bear lizard, because the stomach of the rock bear lizard is indeed quite special, it will secrete extremely strong gastric acid for digestion Rocks and various high-energy minerals, drawing energy from them, can even remain motionless for months after ingesting large amounts of minerals. Elder Pudes normal three meals a day are actually not in line with the physical health of the bear lizard, and cannot solve the erosion of stomach acid at all. Actually, the most suitable for this bloodline are those dwarven explorers who like to run around, eat a full meal when they are hungry, overeat and drink alcohol, and eat a meal for half a month. They eat like this, supplemented with some medicines, which can just solve the blood problem of the rock bear lizard, and live healthy and nourished. Bloodline inheritance is like this, and even the ecological habits of the source of the potion will be inherited a little bit. If it can''t be completely matched, it''s not that the mind is out of control and going crazy, but there will be physical distortion, and even like Elder Pude, the future The cancer has spread. "This is prejudice against the people of the mountain!" Although he is not a dwarf at all, Elder Pude is still a little bit aggrieved: "The people of the mountain also have other blood inheritance and true form, and they will not overeat or drink too much!" This is also true, but this matter is not important. The Huaiguang Church does have targeted treatment methods. A monk took Elder Pude to get the medicine, and Ian also asked Bishop Baiwu, expressing his hope that his younger brother could practice and receive education in the Huaiguang Church. will. "As long as they are willing to pay the fees required for education, the Huaiguang Church welcomes anyone who wants to join the church to practice." Bishop Baiwu''s words were still simple and direct: "You are a co-worker helping the church deal with the crisis, and the required amount can be reduced. This matter needs to be reported to the archbishop, but I can make the decision." "However, you need to be prepared." When he said this, Bishop Baiwu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a circle of white fluorescence seemed to light up in his eyes, and then there was something intriguing: "The Huaiguang Church is not... as you imagine, a church that is willing to help others and save the world. Goodwill organizations. Of course, we do, but our main job is not charity. "We are a ''non-state violent organization'' that holds sublimated force, is committed to fighting natural and man-made disasters, and uses force to eliminate all threats to civilization. In other words, we are better at eliminating threats than helping others." "The training of the Huaiguang Church also tends to this pointthis is very hard work, and it can even be said to be painful. Before destroying the enemy, we first use the hammer to temper our body and will." Perhaps because the target is Ian, Bishop Baiwu''s statement is very sincere and true. He seriously emphasized: "Ian... If your brother can''t persist, we will mercilessly persuade him to leave." "It''s good for him, and it''s also good for you. We don''t want you to have any prejudice against our organization because of the pain your brother suffered." "Is that so..." Ian also frowned. Elan in the Dream of the Worm''s Nest was adopted by the Bishop of Baiwu because of his ''death'' and the death of Elder Pude, and he persisted in the practice of the cruel Huaiguang Church. Not to mention whether his own death hit Elder Pude too hard, which made the other party''s health worse. With himself and Elder Pude still alive, and with hope and support, will Elan have the perseverance to persevere from the training of the Huaiguang Church? Or...do you have the heart? This is indeed a problem. Until the next day, when Ian took Elan to the market to look at flowers, he was still thinking about this question. Harrison Ports new market, compared with the old centralized market six years ago, is divided into several areas, at least it wont make people smell fishy and animal smells for a long time when they want to buy flowers. The flower shop opened by a Chi Zhimin is located on the edge of the new urban area, near the northwest area of ??the city. It is quite quiet and there is not much traffic, but there is a faint fragrance in the streets. "I like flowers with thorns, their songs are very rhythmic!" Elan enthusiastically talked to Ian about the differences in the melodies of plants he usually listens to. For example, flowers with more leaves have melodious tunes, while those with only flowers are like a cappella, succulents sound like operas, full of energy, and the rhythm of cactus Very intense. This is probably part of Elan''s psychic potential, and Ian is a little ashamed at this moment that he didn''t discover this earlier. The elves in this world are different from the elves in many western fantasy dramas he has seen in his previous life. They do not have a long lifespan and various special abilities, but only some special advantages, such as faster nerve response , more resistant to various toxins, etc. As I imagined, the ability of elves to communicate with plants does not actually exist. Of course, due to some way of thinking, elves may indeed have artistic talent... But as long as you have seen Andor, an ignorant elf pirate captain, you will know that his taste can only be described as tragedy , according to Ian''s experience, his appreciation of music is more inclined to earthy or Hardbass. It''s hard to say whether this is a subspecies of elves or a special species. In short, for Elan, this may be a way to exercise spiritual power, and Ian will not be stingy with money. However, when Ian and Elan entered the flower shop, they saw an acquaintance. "Hey, it''s you?" Treasurer Lamar is holding a pair of scissors in his hand, and is trimming the branches of a small apple tree pot. The red man was a little surprised when he saw Ian, and a trace of doubt flashed in his red eyes, but when he saw Elan, he smiled and asked suddenly: "Why, are you here to buy flowers?" "Yeah!" Elan also smiled and waved: "Brother, take me to buy!" "I didn''t expect it to be you, thanks for your hard work." Ian also didn''t expect that this flower shop was actually run by Lamarbut he soon realized that it was not Lamar who was running it, but his acquaintances and relatives. The other party is just helping here in their spare time. Without thinking about who could ask the financial officer to help prune the branches, Ian nodded slightly: "I don''t know much about flowers, so I''ll let Elan choose by himself." Lamar smiled slightly: "I know a lot. The little guy prefers blue blood flower and white needle grass, which have thorns and a more elegant fragrance." (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： Soul and Seed (3/3) Chapter 341 Soul and Source Seed (33) Lamar did know, and Elan nodded vigorously. "Then I recommend this storm thorn. Although it is an ordinary thorn when it is not blooming, it is as rough as the waves in a storm when it blooms, and it can live with water." At first, Lamar thought that Ian was the Viscount who had something to do, so he sent him over on the way, but he thought that the other party had been recuperating for the past few days, and it was only when he saw Elan that he realized that Ian, the workaholic in his eyes, actually There is also a daily life of playing with my younger brother. He enters the store while Ian recalls the dream from last night. In the Dream of the Worm''s Nest, although those six years were skipped, he vaguely had the memory of Lamar taking care of Elan. And it''s very rare, not because of him, just because of Elan''s care. Is it because Lamar himself is also a refugee orphan of the Red People, so he felt pity for Elan? Or is it that Elan is very fond of him in the appreciation of flowers and plants? In any case, the other party is indeed not a bad person. Lamar''s true form inheritance "Wolf Hunter" actually has quite a lot of potential. Above it, there are "Lion Hunter" and "Dragon Hunter"-this already has the potential of the third energy level, which is enough to spread across the entire continent. walk up. The Viscount is actually good at the choices his subordinates have made. He is very concerned about this aspect, and he regards Port Harrison as his hometown. "After all, this place is already equivalent to the Viscount''s hometown." Lamar came out with a long row of flower pots, which were clusters of blooming storm brambles. As he said, the storm bramble flowers were surging like waves in a storm, clusters of white petals clustered together , exudes an elegant fragrance, which is somewhat similar to laurel, and somewhat similar to the freshness after a heavy rain. This is a unique plant only in coastal cities. The ancients used it to predict storms. "Is there another storm?" Lamar was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect the flowers to bloom so luxuriantly. Elan was naturally very happy. The little boy opened his eyes wide and stared at the group of white flowers with an ''oh''he immediately turned his head and held Ian tightly. hand, and Ian didn''t wait for Elan to say "want to buy", and said in advance: "I want to pay the bill." "Actually, you can read more." Lamar said with a smile, but he also noticed Elan''s excited and joyful expression, so he put the pot of storm thorns in place: "It blooms so lushly, it means that a storm is about to come." "And this time it''s not an anomaly brought by the maze, but a precursor to the rainy season." It''s a pity to say that although Ian is a prophet, he can''t "predict the weather" that ordinary prophets can easily dounless he raises a desert weasel that is extremely afraid of water, and according to whether the other party is dead or alive Only then can we know whether it will rain or not in the future. After buying the flowers, Ian left the flower shop with Elan, who was bouncing and obviously very happy. And Lamar smiled and waved to them, then went back to continue pruning the flower branches. Harrison Port is not a particularly large city, and it is mainly composed of several big bloodlines, such as the white people and the red people, which mainly represent the blood of exiles and refugees from other countries. Those who were closely united with Viscount Grant were the blood knights and members of the immigration group brought by the old Viscount Harrison. However, over the past few decades, this city has become the hometown of the new generation. Even the Viscount himself has heirs, and he will take root in this land. All people live in this city. Ian even suspected that the reason why the Viscount was able to cross the threshold between the second energy level and the third energy level, and successfully conceived the heart light body after taking the potion...was related to the birth of his child. After all, if it is said that from the first energy level to the second energy level, what is needed are some hard conditions in terms of physical body and source quality. Then from the second energy level to the third energy level, it involves the category of "coordination of body and soul, unity of body and soul" between body and soul. The next day, as Lamar said. The rain really came. Terra 773, April 27, noon. Master Gosai and Isengard are about to set off to return to the imperial capital. A bolt of lightning swung across the dark cloud-shrouded sky, shining the whole city white, and then merged into the lightning rod of the alchemy workshop. In the pouring rain, Ian was saying goodbye to the old man and the young man who were about to leave in front of the carriage. They had just finished the farewell lunch held by the Viscount, and the Viscount himself had just left. Now Ian was called by Master Gosse alone to give the last instructions before the farewell. "It will arrive in a few days. The latest small laboratory equipment in the imperial capital, as well as the fairy materials that Yi Sen said will be given to you. Professionals from the Platinum Iridium Workshop will deliver it to your studio in three days at the latest. " Above the sky, the waves of the black sea of ??clouds rolled, and the intermittent noise in the living area behind him was quickly swallowed up by the noise of the rain, but the voice of the old man was very clear: "And all the materials we left in the Platinum Iridium Workshop belong to All of yoursit should probably have been delivered to your store by now, pay attention to check." Noticing Ian''s expression, Master Goser shook his head and said, "You''re welcome, you deserve it, and to be honest, compared to your credit, those monster materials are far from enough." "I don''t have time to communicate with you these days, but remember, Ian, Isengard and I are very grateful for your help." "I believe in your talent and ability more than anyone else, but I still want to tell you that you are a good boy... You already have many things to do, so you don''t need to pay too much attention to our affairs." There is something in Master Gosers words. He knew that Ian was Hilliards disciple, so he warned Ian not to go too deep into Isengard. The viscount recommended to become a patrol knight, so he was worried. "I make my own decision, thank you, Master." And Ian nodded slightly, he could understand the old man''s kindness, but for him, ordinary choices could not break the deadlock, only more dangerous and more profitable options made sense. "...Well, I probably understand." Master Goser paused for his cane. He somewhat understood Ian''s thoughts, but he still felt that the boy was a little confident. But he also understands that this kind of self-confidence cannot be persuaded, so he can only sigh: "So, is there anything you want to ask me? I will take the last chance to answer your question in as much detail as possible." "Have." Ian asked without hesitation: "I want to know the relationship between my own source quality, source seed and natural spiritual energy." "Or to put it bluntly, in the second energy level, what is the point of using the ''natural spiritual power''?" "good question!" Master Gesai nodded heavily. He glanced thoughtfully at the side, but Isengard, who was still a little confused, couldn''t help but patted the other party''s head: "It seems that you have already reached that hurdle...Of course, you must I know, its just that you want to know the latest research results. Ian nodded silently. Hilliard did tell him some precautions back then, but he also told him that today''s sublimation skills are changing with each passing day. Although he stands at the highest peak, he can''t keep up with the low-level skills. last era. After all, he is already at the fifth energy level, and these trivial matters have nothing to do with him. "From ordinary people to the first energy level, what is needed is the source seed, which absorbs the source matter in the food, converts it into its own source matter, and then converts the source matter into sublimation organs, and solidifies all kinds of special powers in the body. in your own body." After thinking for a while, Master Gosai raised his hand, and the invisible wind condensed into a vortex in mid-air, drawing the surrounding rainwater into it: "The vortex is the source seed, and the rain is the source quality you absorb, and the first energy level The point of the whole stage of practice is to condense the rainwater into ice." "Ordinary people match food, use materials of monsters, engrave the source quality structure on the ice, simulate inscriptions and natural fields, and make their own source quality have attributes and functionsthe so-called ''source material organ'' is to use source material The quality simulates the natural spiritual energy field, which provides your source quality with attributes, and the so-called "strengthening organ" is to use the source quality to simulate inscriptions to obtain the power of various supernatural functions." The stronger the ice, the harder it is to inscribe inscriptions and structures, but also the more stable it is. Ian nodded slightly. All of this is exactly what Hilliard said. This is why the first energy level needs a solid foundation. If the foundation is not strong, the ''ice'' will Melted, unable to load higher level structures. So, at each energy level, the practitioner will try to optimize the structure of his source seed, and strengthen the ''ice'' that is the base, that is, the source quality, again and again. Until the end, the fifth energy level, the ice condenses into steel, which becomes an almost indelible existence. Even if the spirit dies, the body can still last forever. "To solidify water into stronger ice, to shape its own shape, and then to inscribe and carve the ice to echo the natural spiritual energy field. This is the most important thing about the first level of ''spiritual enlightenment''." "Because the first energy level is only simulating monsters and nature, it is a kind of imitation, so the most important thing is to ensure the stability of the internal structure. Once too much source quality is used, it will damage the root and cause your sublimation organs to regress. You can only slow down. Rebuild slowly." Master Gesai concluded that he closed his eyes at this moment, and then opened them again: "The second energy level, Condensation, is related to the soul, and it is also the process of transforming ''imitation'' and ''virtual'' into ''real''." "Ian." The old man stared at the young man and said, "What do you think is a soul?" "The organ that assists our thinking." Ian replied thoughtfully. He thought of what Hilliard said to himself back then, about the dialectics between falsehood and truth, and a thought flashed in his mind. He raised his head and suddenly said: "It doesn''t exist, it''s a false, illusory thingbut it can have a real effect!" "Just like the homogenous species..." "The soul is the source of psionic energy?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： The Truth of Inaigas Choice (1/3) Chapter 342 The truth of Inaiga''s choice (13) "Yes." Master Goser was very pleased. Obviously, Ian got the true biography from Hilliard. People who dont understand it will never understand, but the true biography only needs one sentence to understand. "The second energy level requires the cohesion of the soul." The old man patted Isengard on the shoulder vigorously, and said with emphasis: "Yesyou are a psyker, you may be born with a soul, but what I''m going to say next is the same for you." "Soul is a thinking mode that can help you think faster and help you better control the source quality! And this thinking mode does not exist, it is just your way of thinking, but as you gradually correct the operation of your brain The method, using the source quality to build a related network structure in your own brain, the prototype of the ''soul'' will be condensed by you." "It will become more and more powerful, and its functions will become more and more perfect, until it can completely replace your brain, surpass your nervous system, and achieve zero-delay command and control of the physical body, which is crucial to the battle of sublimators , is also the precursor of the third energy level ''Phase Nervous System''!" The human brain is quite fragile. It cannot withstand high pressure and hypoxia, nor can it withstand the load brought by high G force and super high speed battle. Even the optimized brain of the Terrans is the same. It is difficult to rely solely on biotechnology. Solve the problem of nerve signal transmission speed. But the soul is the result of solving these problems from the perspective of source quality, spiritual energy and other sublimation skills-to assist the brain, overcome its natural defects, and gradually sublimate people to a perfect state. Soul is the "brilliance" that human beings "condense" with their own wisdom! Hence the name ''Ninghui''! "I understand." After figuring out the essence of the soul in the continent of Terra, Ian suddenly found the corresponding point: "The source seed is the core of the source field that imitates the ''natural field'' built in his body." "The same is true for the soul, except that it corresponds to psionic power!" "And when the soul is fully mature, just like the source seed will naturally operate and produce source matter, the soul will also give birth to psionic energy." Ian grasped the context, he laughed and said: "And this psionic power is acquired through practice, and it is closely combined with the source quality, so it is called ''Life Psychic Power'', which is also the prototype of the mind light body!" "The source seed corresponds to the source quality and the sublimation organ, which is the first energy level; the soul corresponds to the psionic energy and the phase structure, which is the second energy level; and combining the two into one internal circulation system is the second energy level The beginning of the three levels!" "That''s right." Master Goser was very pleased, and now he understands how comfortable it is to teach a genius like Ian. It''s okay for Isengard to start thinking now, and if he realizes something. "So it''s like this..." The blond boy muttered to himself: "Dad never told me this...Is the point about the structure of the soul? That''s how it is..." Looking at this scene, the old man nodded in relief, but he soon thought that if it was Patrick and Ayers... If you dont speak clearly, they just cant understand. The old man sighed, shook his head, and stopped thinking. "but." However, Ian thought far deeper than Master Goserhe frowned, obviously thinking of an extremely disturbing possibility: "If we say that the natural spiritual energy field itself is the source of the world." "What about the ''soul'' of the world?" Having said that, Ian raised his head and looked at the somewhat surprised old man: "Master Gosai, is the soul of the world also a natural spiritual energy field?" "Then can it be said that the soul, psionic energy and source quality are essentially one?" "If that''s the case, then besides the natural psionic field, there should be another field with similar effects..." Ian suddenly thought of something, and he kept silent. "The unity of psionic energy and source matter is indeed a cutting-edge academic research field today. Both soul and source seed can correspond to the natural psionic energy field, because the natural psionic energy field can not only create psionic energy, but also condense the source matter. " Ian was thinking too far, Master Gesai was slightly taken aback, then stroked his beard and said: "As for the difference between fields, there are indeed, and..." "And right next to us." Ian raised his head, he turned his head and looked at Nanhai: "It''s the maze." "The labyrinth is an ''artificial'' spiritual energy field!" "Yes." Master Gosser also raised his head and looked at the South China Sea. He stroked his beard and said to himself with emotion: "Like the O''Dell Reef next to Harrison Harbor, the Sighing Cliffs are man-made because of the labyrinth. Psychic field." "And the natural spiritual energy field is like a maelstrom of the sea of ??wandering and the sea of ??panic." "There is no difference between the two, but because of the remains of pre-epoch civilizations, the number of man-made psionic fields on Terra is far greater than the natural psionic fields... This is also an indisputable fact." "It is said that the ancestors of the goblins gained wisdom only after condensing their souls from the natural spiritual energy field." "That''s why we all say that goblins are the children of the world, the result of the division of the world''s soul. They, the little ones chosen by the world, are the most proud crystallization of nature." Ian didn''t reply. The uneasy thoughts in his mind were getting bigger and bigger. Inside the South China Sea Labyrinth, there is a lair of goblins, which proves that man-made spiritual energy fields can also give birth to the ''soul of the world''. With the development of technology and the spread of artificial field manipulation technology, the number of spiritual energy fields will increase, and the entire planet will gradually be flooded with higher and higher concentrations of source matter and spiritual energy. The sun conceived the original source matter, the amount of the natural spiritual energy field determines how much source matter the planet can retain, and the artificial field allows the sun''s source matter to survive almost 100%, and after thousands of years The accumulation of a hundred years has increased the concentration density. This is a miracle that the natural planet will never be able to achieve. This is something that only intelligent life and civilization can continuously transform the world! The world and civilization complement each other. In this environment, there will be more and more intelligent beings who are born with spiritual power and source quality, and children of nature like goblins will live very comfortably. Even, in the future, all kinds of non-living bodies may obtain souls and then wisdom due to the high concentration of spiritual energy... It''s just like the myths and legends of the previous life, all things have spirits and can possess wisdom Say the same. Even, the planet itself will give birth to its own ''soul''. This is not a bad thing, but the result of technological development feeding back to the world. And at that time, with such a high-tech civilization, it will definitely be able to get out of its own cradle and out of its own home planet! The world endows civilization with a home, and civilization endows the world with soul! It''s like a mother raising a child, and the child helps the mother when it grows up! When thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help admiring, admiring the laws of the universe in the world of Terra, admiring the source matter and the spiritual energy field, and the close connection between the world and intelligent life. What a delicate, loving structure, such a romantic coincidence, it''s almost as if the universe is embracing all beings. but here comes the problem. If we say that the essence of the labyrinth is a man-made spiritual energy field, and the master of the labyrinth is the master of this field, a soul that is either naturally conceived or added later. Then, when most of the psionic fields on the entire planet are man-made... Is this planet a ''labyrinth'', or is it ''nature''? And the soul bred on this planet, is it the ''soul of the world'' or the ''lord of the labyrinth''? This problem is not a problem for humans living on the planet. Because they can''t distinguish between themselves and nature, a planet is their entire world, what is the difference between the soul of the world and the master of the labyrinth? However, this world... There are ''aliens'' who can cross the sea of ??stars! "I have never understood why Inaiga II chose to become the Lord of the Labyrinth, which is equivalent to an apocalyptic crisis of the highest level..." Mumbling to himself in his heart, Ian felt that he seemed to have found a clue: "Could it be... Inega II''s ''Lord of the Labyrinth''..." "Referring to the ''master of the labyrinth'' in this extraordinary sense?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： Sharks upgrade route (2/3) Chapter 343 Shark''s upgrade route (23) This is just a guess. Ian did not dare to say what the original purpose of Inaiga II was. But there is no doubt that the maze master he wants to be is not ordinary. It''s just that, anyway, this guess can at least explain some of the puzzling elements. The young man did not continue this topic. He had already obtained the answer he wanted from Master Gesai, knowing what he should do in the second energy level, or even the third energy level in the future. Condensing the source quality, sublimating the source quality structure - this he has achieved perfection. The next step is the soul and psionic structure of the second energy level. Master Goser is old, and it will be difficult for him to become the third energy level, but it is not impossible, so the preparations are also very sufficient, and the key elements are also told to Ian. "Ian..." At this moment, Ian and Master Goser were silent in the rain, as if they were thinking about something. Isengard spoke, he seemed to have something to say to the white-haired boy, but he hesitated. "What''s wrong?" Ian turned his head and looked at Isengarde. He thought that the other party wanted to ask him some questions about cultivation and alchemy, but he didn''t expect the blond boy to hesitate for a while before he said lightly, "We are...friends, right?" Just ask this? "Of course." Ian didn''t hold back, he laughed out loud: "We lived and died together in the underground ruins, and fought together several times. We were not friends before, but now we are friends." But after laughing, Ian felt a little emotionalIsngardes interpersonal relationship, I am afraid that he basically doesnt know a few peers except his classmates, and with his talent, it is estimated that his classmates are not of the same age. Coupled with the vague rejection from the family, Isengard really doesn''t have many friends. "OK." Although at first Ian''s laughter made him bow his head under his collar in shame, but soon, Isengarde''s expression returned to normal, only the ears were a little red: "Then, look forward to the next meeting, my friend . Ian also nodded with a smile: "Well, goodbye." So they said goodbye and waited to see each other next time. Master Gosser and Isengard got into the carriage and leftthey were not sure whether there were other killers besides Patrick, so this trip was deliberately covered up by Viscount Grant, except for Ian, no one knew what they were doing at this time. I just thought that the two of them were resting in the Viscount''s mansion. If it is not a killer, naturally it will not care when the two of them leave. If it is a killer, there is a high probability of being deceived. Ian watched the carriage turn across the street and leave in the direction of the west gate, feeling a little delicate in his heart. Master Goser and Isengard are the intermediary points for him to spy on the entire Terra world from Harrison Portit is because of their existence that Ian found the opportunity to go to the outside world. "almost." Shaking his head slightly, Ian turned around and walked towards his small shop and his workshop. Before leaving Port Harrison, he still has some things to do. For example, helping Shasha break through the second energy level. If it is said that Ian is the protagonist on the surface during this trip to the South China Sea maze, in fact, the biggest hero is definitely a place for Shasha. Whether it is detecting pirate armor and blocking the bombardment of the pirate fleet, or hindering the pursuit of Tenglan Moray, Shark has played a vital role. Not to mention, inside the ruins, it was Shashark who kept pulling the Tenglan giant eel away, and on the way out of the maze, the two fast frigates that created the Flameland couldn''t move one after another. Without Shark, many battles would be much more troublesome. Because of emotion and reason, Ian had to make Shasha, the acting master of the maze, stronger, even if it was just to ensure that the ruins under the South China Sea Great Labyrinth would not be noticed by follow-up adventurers so quickly. I didnt go back to the shop or workshop for more than a week. Both the container and the documents on the table were full of dust. Except for the small metal box at the bottom of the building that is estimated to be sent by Master Goser, Ian did not see any traces of other people visiting his shop. Most of the documents on the table are formulas made by Ians experimental inscriptions. Let alone other people, even Ian himself has to record data with a prophets perspective and a silver chip to remember what those things mean and the degree of encryption. Higher than the transliteration of southern dialects. "I feel that next time I can use the ''maintenance inscription'' found in the ruins to ensure cleanliness, but I don''t know how much energy is consumed." Ians harvest in the ruins this time cant be said to be better than nothing, it can only be said to be full of water. Apart from other things, the various inscriptions alone are enough for Ian to study hard for several years. From the maintenance runes of the maintenance relics, to Qingchao''s long sword, plus the "ether conversion inscription" of the Spiritual Tool Church, if you study it thoroughly, you may be able to carry many large-scale engineering equipment or alchemy equipment in the future, which is very convenient . Sitting on the chair at the workbench, Ian opened the metal box, and then gasped at the light released from the box He saw a whole row of Warcraft-level elemental crystals. Although they were all small crystal particles like Shimmering Crystal Shells, they just couldn''t be used for ether armament. Whether it was used as a potion material or as an energy source, it was enough. Precious, worth hundreds of thalers. The other materials are the ''fluorescent algae'' and ''solar algae'' produced by the mutation of the labyrinth. They happen to be mature ''algae'' identified by Ian himself, and the quality is quite good. Besides, Master Gosser stuffed a few books under the box. Ian flipped through them and was sure that they were middle and advanced alchemy textbooks from the imperial capital, and there were rows of clear explanatory handwriting on them. "...I really bothered." After being silent for a while, Ian couldn''t help sighingthose Warcraft materials and fluorescent algae are nothing more than money. And those middle and advanced alchemy textbooks are the real priceless treasures, knowledge that money can''t buy. But now is not the time to delve into alchemy textbooks. Ian took out an ingot of sterling silver from a side cabinet. "I, who became a hive, not only absorbed Elan, but also absorbed the sharkeven the three dragon eggs were accepted by me, and finally fused into the three crystallized ultimate dragon Dora." "Leaving aside what system the Crystalline Ultimate Dragon is, Shasha was transformed into a giant weapon platform by me who was transformed into a worm nest... To be honest, it is not a very innovative choice, but it is indeed strong enough." Recalling the scenery in the dream of the worm''s nest, Ian weighed the silver ingot in his hand, and he pondered for a moment: "The armored shark, the armored shark, this is an advanced step in quality. After becoming the armored shark, the armored shark will become Thoroughly metal-based life, the whole body is covered by high-strength alloys, and its reaction speed and sensitivity are far better than before, and it can even go deep into the magma layer to find high-energy minerals." "But after that, the Whale Shark on Kanjima didn''t seem to know how to become stronger, so it could only make itself bigger." "Growing is indeed a part of evolution, but it is definitely not necessary... I, who have become a hive, regard the enlarged shark as a giant battleship, install a variety of high-energy artillery, and use the technology of pre-epoch civilization to arm it To the teeth, but I feel that this should not be a serious way to advance in the shark series." Just like human beings, from the source quality, to the soul, and then to the fusion of the life spirit energy and the mind light bodyIan feels that the shark should also condense the soul at the second energy level, and then derive an independent soul. The psionic energy that belongs to it. Next, according to the type of psionic ability, determine the follow-up advanced route. "The soul has a great relationship with the efficient way of thinking, and if the shark wants to think faster, it needs to reshape the neural network with precious metals such as silver and gold." Ian has confirmed last time that the Iron Shark is essentially a man-made biological tool. Its thinking upgrade is actually similar to a computer upgrade. It needs better and sharper materials to make ''CPU'' and motherboard, so if you just want it, but the shark The shark is generally advanced, just let it drink more precious metal solution. But the question is, better. How can a computer, or in other words, a metal life, use its own physical advantages and characteristics more efficiently? the answer is "It has to be able to transform itself, upgrade itself, and master its own energy..." Ian stopped weighing the silver ingots in his hands. He thought of the box sent by Master Gesai and the shimmering crystal shells in the box: "It''s electricity." "It''s electricity!" At this moment, the young man gradually had an idea in his mind: "Electromagnetism, optoelectronics... As the teacher told me back then, it is easy to find the inheritance of advanced materials in South China Sea..." Thunderhunting jellyfish communicate their minds to each other via electric currents, "Aurora Titan!" He opened his eyes wide: "Yes, this is it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： Aurora Titan Shark! The decision is yours! (3/3 Chapter 344 Aurora Titan Shark! The decision is yours! (33) "Yes, the main materials of the first energy level and the second energy level are the inheritance of the thunder-hunting jellyfish, reaching the true form of the fifth energy level!" Aurora Titan is exactly the inheritance Shasha needs at this moment! Can you give magic potions to monsters, so that monsters can also get inheritance? sure. It would be better to say that the human potion is originally a bionic technology that imitates the inspiration obtained from the mutual devouring and advancement of monsters, and then continuously optimizes it. Warcraft can not only drink potions, but as long as there are no outrageous racial differences, their probability of distortion is much lower than that of humans. The main problem is, whoever has more money will sell magic potions to monsters... They can just eat some monsters and digest them. The body of monsters is more solid than human skin. But excluding these, it is just to calculate the compatibility between Iron Shark and Aurora Titan... The answer is very good, very good. "At least it''s better than the compatibility between humans and crystal dragonsit''s decided, prepare first, anyway, it''s not a loss, the big deal is to give this potion to Scott, the Iron People should also be very suitable for the inheritance of Aurora Titans . As a ''die-hard'' who has been following Ian since six years ago, the boy is very willing to prepare a potion for him. Its just that the opponents physical fitness is not quite up to standard, and taking the potion rashly may fail... Thaler is not a problem, after all, the main material of the Aurora Titan is the thunder-hunting jellyfish, which may be more expensive elsewhere. Ian can catch ten heads. This is the power of environmental ecology. "It stands to reason that, as a member of the guards, Scott should also be in good physical fitnessbut it''s still close." After all, not everyone has been exercising since childhood to prepare for taking potions. Shaking his head slightly, Ian ended his divergent thinking, and began to prepare the precious metal solution. This thing is not only the food of Shasha, but also the sub-material of Aurora Titan''s inheritancethinking of it this way, Shark is indeed related to Aurora Titan. He has materials for hunting jellyfish. In the past few years, when he went to touch jellyfish on the cliff, he felt that their hand feeling and Q-balls were very relaxing when rubbed. , Ian has always used the refining of Warcraft materials as the energy source for charging. Aurora Titan''s inheritance potion, with his current reserves and the gift of Master Gosai, can barely make a bottle. At that time, make the potion, take it to see Shasha, and use the prophetic vision to determine the future direction. Aurora GalapagosSounds a bit clumsy, but it''s better than the super-giant steel shark, double-headed steel shark, armed steel shark and steel shark tornado. Precious metal solution production has started. Ian turned on the metal disintegrator, which looks like a sieve. It can use high-frequency vibration to slowly break the pure silver ingots into ultra-thick pieces with a diameter of one-thousandth or even one-ten-thousandth of a millimeter. Small particles. As long as these metal dusts are dissolved in pure water and input a small amount of electric current, a colloidal silver solution can be produced. "Indeed, if the shark itself has the ability to generate electric current and smash metal, it can completely synthesize silver solution in its body after swallowing silver ore, and then shape the neural network for itselfno wonder why I sometimes see wild ironclad sharks Go hunting Thunder Jellyfish, they really need the electric core of Thunder Hunting Jellyfish to help them advance!" After deciding on his thoughts, Ian stared at the silver solution that was filling the test tube drop by drop, and Ian felt more and more that his judgment was correct. The third energy level of the Ironclad Shark series is definitely not a ship island whale shark. It is just a last resort choice that lacks key elements and cannot advance normally! The real third energy level of Ironclad Shark absolutely requires a considerable strength of lightning-type ability! Soon, with the roar of the disintegrator, bottles of silver solution were produced. Ian spent a lot of money this time, making a silver solution for Shark that can reshape the entire neural network at one time, and the value of raw materials exceeds 300 talers. But the more expensive thing is the gold solution. Even Ian can''t get out that much gold for a while, and can only make up a bottle of it. Fortunately, this thing is not a necessity, and it is the same if it is missing later. "That''s about it. The next step is the potion of the Aurora Titan... I also have to think about my future half potion." After deciding on Shasha''s future advancement route, Ian is also thinking about his own future. Regardless of the sand armor apprentice, the second-level main material of the goblin blood will be delivered in a few days. As long as you become a knight and collect it after leaving Harrison Port, you can easily make a second-level goblin medicine. But before that, he wanted to condense the Wavesinger-Fairy system, the fourth sublimation organ of the first energy level. As for this sublimation organ, Ian wants to condense an organ related to ''accelerated regeneration''. The fourth organ of Shakai Apprentice has been identified by Ian as the ''digestive system'', which is used to enhance the efficiency of the utilization of various sublimation materials and source quality. Coupled with the strengthening of ether crystals and the reserve of ancient dragon cores, his endurance It will be elevated to the point where ordinary ascenders can''t understand it at all. Defense, output, and battery life are all full, and even the speed is not ashamed with the blessing of Fairy Wings. Then Ian felt that instead of strengthening already strong attributes, it is better to improve his weak attributes. Regeneration force is a good direction. Water belongs to the source quality, which is good at life force, force release and regeneration. With Ian''s physical quality, once he has the ability to regenerate, it will definitely be a nightmare for all enemies. The output of ordinary people, let alone break his defense. Even if the defense is really broken, it may be healed by accident. As for where this regenerative ability comes from... Ian remembered the potion formula Andor provided for himself. Young firefly jellyfish. The ghostly firefly jellyfish is a distant relative of the thunder-hunting jellyfish. Compared with the thunder-temper of the thunder-hunting jellyfish, they are more Buddhist. They are good at weaving nets and traps with water currents, and then using poison to deal with opponents who enter the traps. In addition to this, its regeneration ability is also quite good. Coincidentally, both Ian and Shasha need jellyfish materials to improve themselves. In a sense, they are indeed all the way! Six bottles of silver solution have been made. A bottle of gold solution is barely enough. Also, the potion of the first energy level of the Aurora Titan "Thunderchaser". The monster materials required by the Thunder Chaser are the main material "one part of the thunder core of the pure thunder attribute monster", "one part of the light-emitting organ of the monster that can produce photoelectric effect", and the secondary material "250 grams of highly conductive metal solution (more The higher the better)'' and ''Fluorescent Algae Essence Extract 150g''. For other places, it is indeed more difficult to find. Whether it is a thunder attribute or a monster that can produce a photoelectric effect, it is quite rare. But these problems are not a problem in Port Harrison. Ian went out and went to the alchemy workshop next door to find the staff on duty to buy an extraction solution, which cost no more than 3 thalersthis stuff starts at 20 thalers in the mainlandand then came back. The whole process took about ten minutes. Thunder-hunting jellyfish are flooding, and Shimmering Crystal Shell happens to be a magical beast that can produce photoelectric effectsnot to mention fluorescent algae. Before Master Gesai left, the materials left behind were just enough to make up the Aurora Titans true form, saving him a few days of searching for materials. The silver solution complies with the standard of the secondary material of the potion. Ian put the core of the thunder-hunting jellyfish into the silver solution, and then put the crystallization of the elements of the shimmering crystal shell into the extract of the fluorescent algae essence to make two bottles of ''matrix''. Afterwards, Ian used the source substance purified by the instrument to catalyze the two substrates. Immediately, a cyan-blue electric light lit up in the silver-colored silver solution, and the electric light continuously spread toward the outside, eventually evaporating the entire silver solution, turning into a silver-blue steam thundercloud, tumbling in the bottle, Arcs like miniature lightning can be vaguely seen. On the other side, after the light white fluorescent algae extract is fused with the crystallization of Shimmering Crystal Shell, it shines even brighter, and gradually turns into a translucent material under the strong light, just like It''s liquid sunlight. Ian quickly placed the two bottles of catalyzed substrates in the same place. His technique was very skillful, and the timing was just right. He fused the thunder and light when they were most dazzling. In an instant, the silver-blue vapor thunderclouds merged with the extract, turning into a pale silver translucent solution, and the blue-blue electric arcs gradually became clear and gentle, like streams of lightning flowing on the silver sky. Light. A kind of aurora. "You''re done." Ian let out a breath, and the silver-blue halos in his eyes gradually dimmed. With the blessing of the silver chip and his own skills, he can guarantee that this bottle of Thunderchaser potion is absolutely ''perfect''. Cyan-blue light flows in the silver solution, outlining layer upon layer of light curtains, with a sense of grandeur and splendor, and the dots of electric light are connected in series to build its basic source structure. Different from half potion, such a bottle of potion can be stored for a long time under suitable conditions. But Ian didn''t intend to keep it for a long time. "Shark, come out of the maze." Raising his left arm, Ian began to activate the authority of the ''Maze Lord''. He stared at the potion in front of him, smiled and said: "The gift I promised to give you is ready!" "Get ready for your second energy level life!" I feel a headache recently, I may take a day off, the weather changes in summer, I seem to have a little cold Just in time to adjust my schedule... Finally, I wish all the college entrance examination students a bright future! (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： Sequoias Twilight and Future (1/3) Chapter 345 The Twilight and Future of Sequoia People (13) Now is the eating time of the Sequoia native Tenglan tribe. Nanling Sequoia Coast, the smoke rising from the kitchen, the elderly and women are processing the ingredients, deboning the fish, separating the internal organs, and preparing to mix it with the bean curd bone dregs on the side as feed to feed the hunting animals and sea animals. The fish and herbs are stewed together with some kind of beans in the soup pot. In order to drive away insects and detoxify, they stir vigorously with spoons, and this fish meat bean paste is the food of the hunters who will return soon. Those who do not participate in fighting and hunting are considered lucky if they can eat some leftover meat soup and bean paste. In any case, after surrendering to Harrison Port, this tribe can eat enough clean food and use better fishing tools, so that people will not starve to death. This is progress. The people who got the food ate in silence, and didnt mind the hot food just out of the panin the redwood forest, no living things would wait for you to cool the food, not mosquitoes, bacteria colonies, or miasma, no. Eating it while it''s hot is tantamount to being irresponsible to your stomach. The return of the hunting team did not interrupt the eating of others. Only a good harvest can make the tribe celebrate. The coastal villages in the Tenglan Department are very simple, for the convenience of demolition and reconstruction. This is their years of experience in fighting against storms and big waves, but no matter how simple, the building layout is very orderly. The chief tent in the middle of the village is covered with mudfish skin, which is waterproof and warm, and can even be used as a sail in a critical moment. The chief of the Tenglan Department, a man with a strong figure but missing one ear, was concentrating on reading a crude picture book. "Common Poultry Breeding Manual" Next to his tent, there is a simple chicken coop surrounded by wooden railings. Inside, there are more than a dozen chickens pecking at food crumbs and insects on the ground. These chickens have scales on their heads and sharp claws. It is not difficult to imagine In fact, they have considerable combat effectiveness, at least it is not a problem to blind a few children. Beside the chief, a very old indigenous shaman was tinkering with chicken feed. "When will you move to Port Harrison?" When making chicken feed, the shaman suddenly said: "Be quicker, or you may be preempted by other tribesthe first tribe to move can get four pairs of beef cattle, ten pairs of forest sheep, and maybe even twelve heads Fat pig. I''m old, I don''t want to lose face, I really want these things, I want to eat meat." "tomorrow." The chief spoke with a low voice: "The spirit of Tenglan is dead, and the spirit of Gulang lost contact because of anger. We don''t have much choice but to follow Harrison Port''s instructions...and you are right." "I want to eat meat too." The strong man raised his head and looked at the chicken coop in front of him... Once upon a time, the Tenglan Department, which had so many catches that it could be stored in an underground ice cave, needed to raise livestock? The blue South China Sea is their largest ranch. At its peak, the Great Shaman Tenglan, who can summon many sea beasts, only needs to make a soft cry, and the tribe can harvest more food than they can eat in a year. But time will flow. The time of the Sequoias is over. He muttered to himself: "Perhaps it has already passed, but we still refuse to admit it...don''t want to believe it." "yes." The shaman said softly: "It''s time for us to think about the future." Speaking of this, the shaman''s expression changed, and he seemed to perceive something: "Speaking of which, a powerful monster appeared on the Odell Reef recently, it should be an armored beast that is about to advance, or has even advanced to the second energy level. shark." "It has been active recently, do you need to tell Harrison Port about this?" "No need, say more and make more mistakes, say less and make fewer mistakes." The chief raised his head and looked at the sea. He seemed to have heard something vaguely, but shook his head slightly: "Even if we want to pledge our allegiance, the object of allegiance is Port Harrison... Ironclad sharks or armored sharks are active, and it is only the empire that suffers." warship." "It''s really a disadvantage, maybe our port chief will have to celebrate happily." The two stared at the sea. On the other side of the sea, a silver dorsal fin was cutting through the waves, drawing an arc of excitement, and galloping towards the shore. "Not bad, Shasha, you''re recovering pretty well!" Taking advantage of the heavy rain, Ian came to the coast to meet Shark. The fins of the huge metal shark, which were broken off by parasites and giant eels, and the damaged wounds on its body have all been regenerated, but the new tissue part is a bit too silvery, not like other parts of the body. Matte silver, looks slightly out of place. Maybe need to do old treatment once. "Whoa whoa!" Seeing Ian''s arrival, Shasha looked very energetic, and happily circled around the seaside several timesthe environment of Crystal Lake seemed to be really suitable for the development of Warcraft. In just a few days, it seemed to have grown bigger again. But maybe the food is better? After all, Teng, the overlord of this sea area, has disappeared recently. The ether crystal dragon died, and the spirit of the drum wave should be lurking in the depths of Odell Reef to recuperate. As the first-level high-level ironclad shark, the shark shark is indeed at the top of the ecological niche. exists. Then you can really eat whatever you want! "Don''t turn around, hurry up, this is not a place to show you gifts, let''s go back to the base." Riding on the shark, Ian and the other party dived into the seabed and headed towards the South China Sea maze. The entrance of the maze is located in an underwater entrance and exit around Odell Reef. It was originally closed, but it can be opened with the authority of the master of the maze. After Ian gave Shasha permission with the highest administrator authority, Shasha can also open it alone. Its no wonder that the crystal dragon can occasionally appear in the open sea. This is not because of the lack of relics, but because of its authority to leave the relics alone. Entering the Crystal Lake from this entrance is very fast. If I have to say it, it is probably similar to the ''fast track'' that appears after a maze is opened in an RPG game. After a while, Ian arrived at the former lair of the Crystal Dragon. "Hey, where is the body of the ether crystal dragon?" Immediately, Ian was a little surprised to notice that the body of the crystal dragon that was originally located on the island in the center of the crystal lake was gone, but soon, he suddenly realized: "Oh, it turned out to be integrated with the crystal island... I understand , this somewhat abrupt crystalline island pillar is the condensed body of crystalline dragons from past dynasties!" He saw that the crystalline island that constantly released spiritual energy halos was obviously higher by one level, and it was larger by a circle, and a hovering crystalline dragon image could be faintly seen on the top. And in the center of this crystalline island, a dragon egg emitting white shimmering light and shadow of the source material structure circulates on the surface, obviously very healthy. From this point of view, this place really belongs to a certain sense of the "dragon made" spiritual energy field. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： Steel Shark! (2/3) Chapter 346 Steel Armored Shark! (twenty three) Sharks cannot go to the island, but they can nest at the bottom of the island. It picked up the scattered crystals around it and piled them up into a cave-like lair, where it rested on weekdays, adapting to the frequency of the surrounding psionic field. But today Ian is not looking for it to let it sleep. "Look, Shark!" "Oooohoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!" Taking out the potion of ''Aurora Titan Thundercaller'', Ian showed it to Shark, and Shark immediately widened his eyes, saying, ''Is this something I can have? ! expression. The instinct in the blood makes it aware that although this is only the potion of the first energy level, it can make it forge the most solid foundation to climb to the second energy level! PapapapaSharkshark began to slap the lake water vigorously with its tail, but the front half of its body obediently stayed in front of Ian, motionless. "Here, here you are." Ian laughed, and threw the bottle containing the potion to Shasha. And the shark didn''t hesitate, and directly bit it. Mere glass does not affect the digestion of ironclad sharks at allit can digest rocks and metals, and eat crystals as snacks! Then, Gululu sank to the bottom of the water, motionless. Ian stared at each other closely, the blue light in his eyes flowing. "Deep purple with green...it seems to be the right choice." He muttered to himself, "I just don''t know the specific result." And just a few breaths after the shark swallowed the potion. Suddenly, several currents began to flicker around it. After seeing these electric currents, Ian''s originally tense heart was relieved. Because of this electric current, it is the proof that Shark began to use the potion and began to transform the source quality! A series of silver electric currents spread in all directions with the shark''s body as the core, and the light flickered, even as if a small light bulb was installed at the bottom of the crystal lake, flickering. Because he didn''t take the potion by himself, Ian didn''t know exactly how the Shark worked. Even if he observed it with a silver chip, he could only get specious data. Shark Shark Ironclad Shark (South China Sea Relic Species) First Energy Level Mature Body Excellence Subintelligent Creature Secondary Intelligent Creature in Terra Star Field Body material...sublimation changes...metal base transformation sublimation...photoelectric organ transformation... Strength Level: Elite Contains source quality: 2451.4667 basic units "It looks normal." Ian observed Shasha for a while. He originally planned to use the other party''s advancement as an observation example for his own advancement to the second energy level, but now he finds that there is nothing to observe about this thing. All the changes happen in the The most fundamental bottom layer of the body occurs in the cell and even the more essential genetic field. Putting the gold and silver solution aside, waiting for the Shark to replenish nutrients after breaking through the second energy level, Ian looked around the entire crystal cave. I didnt look carefully when I came here last time, but now I observe carefully, and indeed I have learned a lot. The psionic field in the Crystallized Cave has no attributes. To be precise, there are no attributes around the crystal islandthe spiritual energy it gathers is so pure that any life can try to absorb it. Generations of crystallized dragons have used their own corpses to create such an island, which can be used as a ladder for future generations to reach a better level. However, around Crystal Island, there are extremely rich and diverse fields. At the edge of the lake, the muddy land piled up by various corpses is a spiritual energy field of earth attribute. The lake itself is a water attribute. The air inlet near the entrance and exit has a strong wind attribute flow. The high-temperature area closest to the bottom of the lake should be the one close to the cooling pipe, which is of fire attribute. In a sense, it is precisely because of all the attributes that there is a non-attribute source field in the center of the crystal lake. "This place is really good for cultivation." Nodding slightly, Ian came to Crystal Island and observed the dragon egg. Crystal dragons have no gender, or in other words, they can freely choose their own gender. After transforming from a cub to the first energy level, that is, after the first moult, this creature has the ability to reproduce and can lay eggs in one sex. When laying eggs, it will select the dominant sexual characteristics in its own body, and store enough energy in the eggs to allow the cubs to change their characteristics according to the environment, making the offspring stronger and more adaptable to the surrounding environment. Here comes the questionthe crystal dragon, a race that chooses to develop according to environmental bias, stays in a non-attribute high-concentration psionic field for a long time, what kind of development strategy will it choose? "No wonder it''s an ether crystal dragon..." After realizing the extremely harmonious and thriving relationship between the dragon egg and the surrounding spiritual energy field, Ian pondered: "It seems that the ether crystal dragon can only be bred successfully in such an environment, but anyone with a little special spiritual energy If possible, it will lead to errors in the development of the crystal dragon." In the dream of the worm''s nest, all three crystalline dragon eggs were left behind, but two of them were weak and unable to hatch successfully, and the worm-nest himself used some means to fuse the three crystalline dragons, Transformed into a three-headed crystallized dragon. This is obviously not the normal situation. And Ian feels that this healthy dragon egg has a high probability of developing a new generation of ether crystal dragon. As for the other two weak dragon eggs...it would be the best choice to be taken away by Master Gesai. Otherwise, the void will not be replenished, and if placed in such a spiritual energy field, there is a high probability that even normal crystallized dragons will not be able to hatch, and will just die young. At the same time, Shasha''s metamorphosis also reached a critical moment. Ian turned his head and looked at Shasha. The discharge phenomenon of the metal giant shark has slowed down, but in contrast, its dorsal fin suddenly turned white. After staring carefully, the boy found that the originally metallic dorsal fin was covered with a layer of translucent crystals. The shell is wrapped, and this crystalline shell is electrifying, releasing strong light. "Eh." Ian closed his eyes and observed with the vision of vision, and in the next moment, a strong light that was better than lightning and enough to illuminate the entire crystallized cave was emitted from the shark''s dorsal fin-this thing is more powerful than a flash bomb , the real Ray is probably not so amazing. The shark swung its tail, and the boy noticed that the opponent had electric currents all over his body, which strengthened his movement ability, and gathered a layer of micro arcs on the body surface. As long as he touched it, the current could be introduced into the enemy''s body, causing The enemy is paralyzed. This is the improvement brought by the thundercaller potion, the ability to manipulate electricity and light. This is only the primary level. After a long period of training, the thunder caller can actually call thunder to bombard the place the sublimator wants to bombard. Of course, there must be thunderclouds in the sky. There is no thundercloud, although it can also stimulate electric current, but the effect is not as good as using it to bless yourself. Not only that, the real point is not here. It''s the fact that the shark advanced to the second energy level, changing from ''Iron Armored Shark'' to ''Steel Armored Shark''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： Changes in the South China Sea Fleet (3/3) Chapter 347 Changes in the South China Sea Fleet (33) Clatter In the crystallized lake, the sound of noisy water waves surged. For a while, it can be seen that a large number of metal minerals stacked at the bottom of the crystalline lake, bones containing metal, and unknown creations of pre-epoch civilizations, pulled by an invisible magnetic force, began to gather in the direction of the shark. "Whoa whoa!" Swinging its body, Shasha didn''t care about the metal that naturally converged towards it, but twisted its body violently. While it was twisting violently, it could be vaguely seen that its shell began to shatter with a crackling sound, falling, and slowly fading away... Then, under the old cortex, the new body that shines with silvery metal light is revealed! Click! After shedding its skin, although the shark''s size hasn''t grown much, Ian knows that the other party has completed an essential transformation. It has changed from an armored shark that can only passively look for iron ore to eat, to a steel armored shark that can actively attract metals, look for high-quality ore veins and even precious metal ore veins! As it molts and matures again and again, the body of the shark will become stronger and stronger until it is comparable to the best alloy. Combined with the blessing of source quality... Even if it is comparable to Morian steel, or even fine gold alloy, it is not impossible! -happy! Even, Ian can clearly sense Shasha''s emotions at the moment. Although it was only a few emotional fragments of psychic induction, there is no doubt that Shasha''s thinking and emotions have become clearer. "I see, this is the difference between Warcraft and humans." If Ian has realized something, he understands that the essence of Warcraft''s advancement is actually the process of gradually condensing its own soul and wisdom. The transformation of the essence of life has actually almost transformed during the process of their growth. It only needs an introduction provided by ''wisdom'', and it can be completed smoothly. As it is today, the shark is actually only one step away from the real armored shark, but there is an invisible lock to keep it from entering, and the key is wisdom. Only someone like Ian, or it has a flash of inspiration, can make it break through. Humans are differenthumans are born with wisdom, but the essence of life is just a mortal thing. Although it has been genetically modified to be powerful, it is impossible to possess extraordinary powers of sublimation without potions. The molting has been completely over. Today''s Shark no longer looks like a dark silver overall, but more like a monster with armored giant sharks, but an alloy battleship whose whole body is made of metal! "Oh! (Hungry! After the metamorphosis was completed, the hungry shark did not start eating immediately, but raised his head and circled around Ian, who was watching its advancement in the water: "Whoa! (Praise me! "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, Shark is the best armored shark!" Ian smiled and stretched out his hand, touched Shasha''s head, and immediately made the other party very happy: "Go and eat, there are four bottles of silver solution and one bottle of gold solution on the shore, and I will give them to you after eating the staple food." Replenish the body!" "Wow! (Impressed! Shark swims more happily. After the jubilation, the Shark went to feast on the metal creations and iron bones gathered around it. It has just advanced and is in urgent need of nutrition and various key elements. To become a full second energy level, it still needs a few days to develop. However, even now, its power has been greatly improved compared to before. Among other things, visible to the naked eye, Ian could see that the gleaming silver skin on the surface of the shark''s body began to be covered by a fine crystal metal structure. Arcs flickered one after another, assisting in shaping the shape of these metal armor pieces. Magnetic adsorption is also a method for steel armored sharks to fix their armor, which is closer than flesh and blood. This made Ian even more convinced that the advancement of the armored shark requires the thunder attribute. Rather, as a man-made creature, the advanced, or ''upgraded version'' of the armored shark needs human assistance to unlock various stimuli. More than a thousand years later, a lot of locks that restricted the growth of ironclad sharks have been unlocked, but only electric stimulation can only be done by chance, such as being attacked by thunder-hunting jellyfish, being struck by lightning, and so on. No wonder there are legends that the iron shark will charge towards the storm - not because of its bravery and grumpiness, but because of its instinctive desire for thunder. Ian believes that there must be many people who have discovered this ''secret'', but like himself, there must be fewer people who use the Aurora Titan potion for Iron Shark. "Looking at Shasha''s healthy appearance, the potion is obviously no problem, and it''s time to prepare a copy for Scott... I also have to tell him to exercise again, lest he fail to take the potion, which would be embarrassing. " When the shark was eating, Ian took out the precious metal solution and fed it to the shark, which immediately made the shark even more excited and grateful. "Whoa, whoa! (Boss, awesome! Because of his enhanced intelligence, Shasha can actually sense that Ian''s strength is definitely higher than that of himself who has advanced to the Steel Armored Shark... even a lot! Moreover, it is not just about strength. It is victory, confidence and wisdom, which make it admire the little boy in front of it very much, just like it has always admired that old existence. "Stop sycophanting." Ian couldn''t help laughing, he was always so happy with Shasha, he touched the other''s smoother skin, and then said: "After you have completely advanced and stabilized the state of the armored shark, remember Help me find a magical beast called ''Ghostly Jellyfish''with your ability, you must find it faster than me." "Choose the biggest one and bring it back to me, remember not to make it too shabby, I''m useful." Shasha happily agreed: "Oh! (Okay! For an Aurora steel armored shark that has advanced to the second energy level, there is probably no existence in the entire South China Sea that can defeat it. As long as it grows to a full body, without the second energy level driving armor, even The South China Sea Fleet also has to be frightened in the face of it. Ian believed in the promise of the other party, and then remembered something: "By the way, Chongyuan Iron Sword is also here." He asked Shasha where the sword was, and found his sword at the bottom of the lake. Ian already has the materials ''Thorium'' and ''Adamantine'' to strengthen the Abyss Iron Sword. The amount is not much, but it is enough to make it a facelift. Although the Moran steel has become an ether crystal and merged into the left arm, everything is too much. The original base material of the Abyss Iron Sword is very good, and there is no need to add a lot of rare materials indiscriminately. "Take it back first, and start strengthening it when the tools that Master Gosai and the others promised to give me arrive." Ian nodded slightly. He was about to become a knight. After leaving Port Harrison, he would definitely not be able to deal with the second-level monsters he was going to hunt with only the Wind Shifting Sword and the weapons given by the Viscount. And when he was thinking about the plan to strengthen the Chongyuan Iron Sword, suddenly. A burst of extremely slight humming appeared in Ian''s ears. "Um?" Relying on his keen perception, Ian frowned slightly, and raised his head to look at the top of his head. The outside of the crystallized lake is the South China Sea, and the source quality fluctuations he sensed just now... He is not very familiar with it, but he has often heard it these days. "Is it the shipboard alchemy furnacethe South Sea Fleet of the 19th Legion?" The expression was puzzled, and Ian was a little confused, so: "Why did they come here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Shark Railgun (1/3) Chapter 348 Shark Railgun (13) "What are they planning to do?" Mumbled, Ian didn''t think that the 19th Legion came to the maze for a walk. It would be better to say that the 19th Legion did not intend to make a fortune in the maze, that is really incredible. The labyrinth is on the continent of Terra, representing danger, opportunity, monsters, wealth, ancient heritage, precious materials and "sustainable output". Owning a maze is equivalent to owning a huge treasure house that is almost inexhaustible. Among other things, as long as you can use the ecology in the maze to breed specific rare monsters, in this world that needs monsters as various sublimation materials, it is equivalent to renewable gold. Even more precious. As long as one is strong enough to develop the maze instead of being bombarded by the maze, then wealth is indeed at your fingertips. The level of the Great Labyrinth, in addition to representing a huge amount of wealth and resources, can basically be equated with ''big family'' and ''big power''. If a family or a force can control the entire Great Labyrinth, then their surnames and titles will be known throughout the continent. Their sublimators will emerge in endlessly, high-level combat power will not be cut off, and there will be enough wealth and resources to allow all members of the family to read and write, learn knowledge and technology, and master the highest productivity. Ian is very clear that Viscount Grant has such an idea, so he has been planning to hide things about the South China Sea labyrinth and the ruins group, and wants to develop it alone. But obviously, this idea is no longer realistic today. Aside from other things, the South China Sea Fleet, which was supposed to fight against the fleets of other countries, now wants a piece of the pie. Theoretically speaking, it is the duty of the South China Sea Fleet to expel other countries'' fleets, but if everything is done according to reason and rules, there will be not so many things in this world. Now the maze has not been fully opened, and the Viscount is unlikely to allow them to enter. In this case, it is normal for the South China Sea Fleet to come to the maze to try to make a fortune. Maybe Viscount Grant acquiescedthere must be some political struggles behind it that he doesn''t know about, and extremely complicated tactics. But here comes the problem. Whatever the fight, Ian didn''t intend for them to succeed. "You want to explore the maze, don''t you?" Slightly narrowing his eyes, Ian stared at the dome of the crystallization cave, he muttered to himself: "It''s time to let everyone know the danger of the maze, and then explore here carefully." "What I need is for adventurers to remove the traps in the maze step by step and eliminate dangerous monsters. I didn''t let you people develop it violently." Ian raised his voice: "Shark, let''s go!" "Ooh! (Go Go! at the same time. South Sea Fleet. "Sir, according to Master Goser, there are still quite a few dangerous monsters in the maze. If we approach rashly like this, it is very likely to trigger a monster attack..." South China Sea Fleet Officer Baron Girwin was listening to his subordinate''s report, and when he heard this, he patted his hand lightly to signal the other party to stop. The experienced old navy aristocrat raised his head impatiently, then stared at his deputy and said, "So we won''t go?" "Of course not..." the adjutant stuck for a while. "Since it is not, then you should be prepared to deal with the attack of the monster, instead of telling me here, ''there is danger ahead.''" The adjutant had no choice but to say, "Sir, if there is an attack by a sea monster of the second energy level, if the fleet does not launch a defensive posture and release the naval battle armor to block it, then we will most likely not be able to stop it." Baron Girwin laughed: "With so much fanfare, do you want to be discovered by Little Grant? This is the tacit agreement of the nobles. Let''s come to the maze to find some fortune. He has the first batch of maze explorers to give back information." "But this is not allowed by the empire. We are now patrolling the sea area, ''accidentally entering the maze'', ''accidentally encountering a monster attack'', ''forced to defend itself'' - and Little Grant has no knowledge of this, understand?" The adjutant choked, of course he understoodhow many times have they taken advantage of this loophole? But the problem is, in the past, they took advantage of small mazes and small places. Where is the South China Sea Great Maze so dangerous? According to Master Goser, there are crystallized dragons, insect nests, and other possible "second-level monsters" in this maze... Although there is no third-level monster for the time being, with the power of the Great Labyrinth, it is estimated that It will be bred in a few years. The South China Sea Fleet is only famous. To put it bluntly, it is part of the Nineteenth Army Corps. Its scale is far from being comparable to the Tranquil Sea Fleet of the Empire. Baron Gwen is the only one who is strong at the second energy level. When encountering a second-level monster, the fleet will definitely suffer losses. At that time, it is impossible for the baron to be the one who is unlucky, and it may only be the little soldiers who are responsible for the blame. "I''m not the only one behind this." But Baron Girwin is obviously not really brainless. He has other tasks. After knocking on his adjutant, he threw out some news to reassure him: "The order just issued by the Marquis last night, we have to evaluate the situation in the South China Sea. The danger of the Great Labyrinth." "If possible, we will build a squadron station in Port Harrison." "After all, the two giant giant eels of the second energy level on Odell Reef have temporarily disappeared, and the threat of affecting the fleet''s cruising is no longer there. With the occurrence of the Canaan Moore fleet approaching the territorial waters, the construction of the squadron base is necessary." "Unexpectedly?!" The adjutant was shocked. Building a squadron station at Port Harrison? Isn''t this a direct fight for power with Viscount Grant? But what the Marquis of Barton meant was essentially the meaning of the imperial capital, and it was a temptation from above. No wonder the other party couldn''t find out the real purpose. If the other party really wants to find out, the other party will naturally dare not confront them on the surface, but what if Viscount Grant is shameless and uses etheric weapons to pretend to be a monster and sink several main battleships of their Second Fleet? At that time, they can only rely on Viscount Grant to defend the South China Sea, and there is no way to investigate him. The confrontation between the local government and the central government is like this. On the surface, it is "yes and yes", but in fact they refuse to implement it, and they even oppose it secretly. "In the final analysis." Baron Girwin looked at the dim night sky: "How could it be possible for the Grant family to monopolize the South China Sea Great Labyrinth? Marquis, the Legion must have a share... The more we do, the more we can share in the future." "But sir." The adjutant is still a little depressed and puzzled: "Is it possible that the disappearance of the Tenglan giant eel is because there are more powerful second-level monsters in the maze? Leaving aside the wealth of the maze, sir, the order is not absolute. , we don''t need to be so desperate..." For these military leaders, unless the higher-ups call them out to force them to perform a certain task, otherwise, most of them can touch it. Preserving their own strength is the most important thing. "Haha." Baron Girwin laughed and said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "If there is, we should have been attacked when we were cruising a few days ago, how could it be..." "Report! High energy response ahead!" At this moment, a rather untimely and sharp siren sounded: "Traces of second-level monsters have been detected in the surrounding sea area!" The face slap came so fast that no one could react. After reacting, the face of the South China Sea Fleet officer became very exciting. If the adjutant had to describe the change in Baron Girwin''s complexion, he would definitely say ''it looks like a squid in human form''. It took almost a breath, and the old nobleman''s face changed several colors, and finally turned black like ink. Without speaking, he immediately got up and looked around the surrounding sea area. Immediately afterwards, he froze in place. Because, just off the coast not far away, a huge oval-shaped blue luminous body is galloping towards the South China Sea Fleet at an unbelievable speed with wisps of electric arc! (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： All kinds of martial arts, this is the armored shark swordsmanship! (2/3) Chapter 349 Various martial arts, this is the armored shark swordsmanship! (twenty three) What kind of monster is this? ! Even Baron Girwin, who has lived by the sea for decades, has no idea what this luminous thing is. Is it a giant thunder jellyfish? The surrounding area is indeed a cluster of thunder-hunting jellyfish clusters, and it is not surprising that there are mutant species of thunder-hunting jellyfish... But it''s too big! "Intercept! This is a monster of the second energy level!" Baron Girwin immediately ordered, he felt a danger like an electric shock: "Mines, anti-submarine mines, artillery - stop it, don''t let it approach!" Since there has been an unexpected target, he doesn''t care about the danger of being discovered by Viscount Grant. At his order, suddenly, thunder exploded in the dark night, and tracks flew out of the water. They galloped towards the sphere shining with dazzling blue light, and burst into flames on the sea surface. But none of these attacks make sense. The explosion seemed to be repelled by an invisible force, and it could only explode next to the blue electric light, and the torpedo couldn''t lock on to its target. After a tremor, it plunged into the deep sea until there was a dull explosion sound in the distance . Not to mention those anti-submarine bombs-they were just about to be thrown into the sea, and all the crew saw a sudden bright light. Shua! The blue ball of light suddenly released white light enough to illuminate the entire sea area, making it impossible for anyone to locate it... At the same time, it accelerated! Boom! On the outer edge of the fleet, below the waterline of an **** ship, there was an explosion, the sound of flames and steel twisting and shatteringthe exclamation of the crew and soldiers sounded, and the warship stopped in place, losing the power to move on . "It''s a second-level monster...it''s a steel armored shark!" The Sublimator Navy in that area sensed the true identity of this monster, but he still couldn''t believe it: "But why does this steel armored shark control lightning and glow?!" It''s a labyrinth species! Still a type I''ve never seen before! Baron Girwin is not afraid of strong light, but he can''t see in the strong light. He can vaguely see the outline of the armored shark. Its not big, but its very refined, and its momentum is quite astonishing. It should be a labyrinth mutant, a high-risk monster that has mastered the photoelectric effect. Up to now, no matter how unprepared, the South China Sea Fleet knew the fact that it had been raided by a monster. A Taiwan sea battle armor was launched, and the fleet flagship also lit up with dazzling spiritual energy fluctuations-invisible protection was blessed on all the fleet''s outer armor, and their toughness was increasing. Although it is impossible to block the impact of the armored shark, at least it can make it more difficult for the opponent to hit. "Unable to lock target!" "Report sir, this armored shark is very cunning and has already hid in the deep sea!" "Be careful everyone, it''s very fast, don''t get caught!" Loud communication tones are transmitted in the channel. This is actually the reason why the monsters in the sea cause headaches for the human fleetthese real pre-epoch biological weapons have high performance, strong power, and fast speed, far surpassing the fleet of this era. Among other things, the steel armored shark is faster than a torpedo in the sea, and its body is stronger than a battleship. It is no different from being hit by a heavy artillery shell or scratching it. It doesn''t take more than ten seconds in the deep sea of ??meters deep, and you can use the source quality to resist the impact and shock of the depth bomb. Conversely, one of their impacts is equivalent to the most powerful high-speed torpedo. It may be acceptable for a 10,000-ton ship to eat it once, but it will be unbearable if it is hit twice in a row. The ammunition depot might still sink. This kind of monster, not to mention the South China Sea Fleet, even if the Jinggeya Tipping Sea Fleet comes, it can only be intercepted by the strong of the second energy level with armor. Only rely on ships to fight? Designation is a misunderstanding of what the human fleet is. From the very beginning, the enemy and target of the human fleet will always be humans themselves. At this moment, the armored shark is still charging. Although the blue electric light is dazzling, it cannot be captured. It is piercing the bottom of the South China Sea Fleet at an almost right angle. The iron net of the inscription captures the giant beast. But they didn''t notice that a human arm suddenly appeared from the giant mouth of the steel armored shark. A boy''s arm holding a sword. All kinds of martial arts, this is the armor shark swordsmanship! Wow! The sword light flashed, and in an instant, the iron net was broken through, and the high-heat current spread in the sea. The steel chain that had been cut off from the structure of the inscription was slowly melting, and a ship was hit and shook endlessly, making the above The navy exclaimed. "The blocking net has been breached!" "This steel armored shark is so powerful, no matter how strong the second-level magical beast is, it is impossible to break through the interception net in an instant!" "Sir, what should I do?!" "Retreat!" Baron Girwin admitted without hesitationhe could actually compete with himself, but why bother? This second-level nobleman took out his weapon, a long, odd-shaped spear that looked like a trident, but with a blade on the outer edge, engraved with a light blue inscription. He jumped into the sea and confronted the armored shark that dived into the deep sea again. "Please stop, we will leave the vicinity of your lair!" He swung the fork gun in his hand, causing the water flow within a hundred meters around to be stirred by a majestic force, forming thick eddies in the water, separating the path for the steel armored shark to continue to attack the fleet. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight the sharks to the death, he just planned to cover the retreat of the fleet. The South China Sea Fleet is covering the two damaged warships to turn around. It still has enough strength and has entered a state of combat. If Shark chases rashly, it will not achieve much results. The Shasha, surrounded by blue electric light, slowly cruised in the surrounding waters, staring at the opponent''s retreat. The two Tenglan Giant Eels also fought against the South China Sea Fleet back then, and the result was a loss for both sides. Giant monsters certainly have their advantages, but facing the fleet, targets that are too large are easy to attack, such as the armored shark. Small, threatening enough targets that are hard to lock down are truly helpless. Baron Girwin retreated slowly with the fleet, and the vortex moved accordingly. Although the dense blade-like high-speed water flow could not pose a threat to the armored shark, it could hide his attack intention and accumulate his strength. His bloodline "Vortex Walrus" is the inheritance that is best at manipulating water flow, and the harpoon in his hand is made of the horn of a white horned whale, which can use the power of the surrounding sea tide to arouse a huge force enough to sink a battleship. His fighting strength is astonishing, and only Viscount Grant, who is armed with ether, can overwhelm him. "Whoa?! (Hit?! Shark was eager to try, but there was a voice in its mouth: "Let them go, this Baron Gwen is a bit difficult to deal with. You have just advanced, and you can''t actually beat him." "Right now, it''s just relying on your status as a labyrinth alien to scare the other party. When you become a complete body and can really traverse the coast of Nanling, you can hit whoever you want." "Whoa! (OK! The shark retreated, and Baron Girvan also heaved a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to fighthe didn''t get credit for fighting with Warcraft, and there was no subsidy. If the battleship was damaged, he could still avoid the damage left by the previous battle with the Flying Land fleet and go to the imperial military for repairs. When the armor shark fights, it doesn''t make money to tear the opponent''s skin and bones, let alone who may tear the skin and bones of the other. "Damn it!" Looking at the distant sea where the blue light was shining, he frowned: "Without the giant eel, there is a steel armored shark againwhy hasn''t this magical beast in the South China Sea passed through generations?" "In a few years, if a third-level sea monster is bred in the maze, what should we do?" at the same time. The top of the Viscount''s mansion. A man is carrying himself in the air with water mist, holding a telescope to observe the distant fire. "I didn''t expect my hunch to be right." Looking at the distant sea from a distance, Viscount Grant''s expression became more serious: "Sure enough, there are other second-level monsters in the ruins, and Master Gosser''s bad premonition has come truehe did not explore rashly, but let this group of old soldiers Finding the way for me was the right choice." However, he also showed a distressed expression: "But in this way, whether it is the exploration of the maze or the ruins, it will be more difficult..." "Obviously Ian asked him to draw a rough map with the authority of the maze master, but the maze exploration plan has to be postponed... Damn, why do I feel that everything is not going well when it comes to me?" In the eyes of the Viscount, Ian, who is smart and well-behaved, understood his needs at the first time, carefully drew the topographic map of the maze, and cooperated with his plan to explore the maze, is now saying goodbye to Shasha. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Fairy Streamer (3/3) Chapter 350 Fairy Streamer (33) "Don''t be too ostentatious, eat more and grow up." The young man instructed the other party, causing the shark to ''nod'' frequently: "Call me if you have any news about the Yingying jellyfish, and I will come over." "Also, I may go on a long trip recently. Before I leave, I will tell you that you should pay attention after I leave. It may take a few months or even a year for the egg to hatch. If there is a chance, how much do you want?" Find some monsters with pure source quality attributes and kill them, and the corpses will be piled up next to it, and the crystal island will assimilate those corpses." "Be careful not to expose the entrance and exit of the deep sea, remember to lock the door after going out..." Ian babbled like an old lady. He is not worried about Shasha''s strength and instinct to avoid harm, but he is afraid that Shasha will drift away after his strength improves, and bump into boats everywhere: "And don''t keep bumping into boats. If they want to explore the maze, let them come. If you destroy the maze, you will crash into someone''s ship, making them unable to go back, understand? If you understand, then shine." Click! The bright white light came on, and Ian nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, you have mastered the abilities of the Aurora Titan very quickly... It seems that Warcraft still has an advantage in this respect. It will take at least a day or two before you can replace it with humans. master." Of course, he won''t. With the help of the silver chip for fine-tuning, Ian can also quickly master the inherited special abilities just after advanced. One man and one shark bid farewell, Ian bypassed the South China Sea Fleet and returned to Harrison Port quietly. It was already night, and when Ian returned home, he found that Elan had fallen asleep. The boy''s sleeping face was very serious, and he looked very hard, as if he was fighting some monster and powerful enemy in his dream. "At least I didn''t bite the quilt." Ian touched Elan''s head to make sure that the other person didn''t have a cold and fever, and after that expression was a real nightmare, he sighed: "Ask Elan himself tomorrow, if you want to go to Huaiguang to try, just go and try . He still believes in his younger brother''s potential. Elan must have toughness in his bones, and it depends on whether he can show it. If it cant be shown, it will be very difficult for Elan to keep up with him in the future. Ian will definitely have many enemies and opponents in the future, and his relatives must have a certain ability to protect themselves. Ian went back to his room and fell asleep. the next morning. "Huaiguang Church? If my brother thinks, I will." Elan, who was helping Ian cut the seaweed, didn''t even think about it, and said without thinking: "It may be hard, but, brother, you are even harder!" "I don''t work hard, I am very happy every day." Ian, who was making soup, shook his head, he was really happy. Practicing and learning alchemy inscriptions may be very hard for others, but for him, it is more enjoyable than playing games. He can''t stop every day, and he has to set a time every day, otherwise it is easy to overlearn. But it must be difficult for Elan to understand, so he just patted his younger brother on the shoulder: "If you think it''s not possible, just say it, I''ll go and talk to Bishop Baiwu..." "I''m sure, it''s possible!" As a result, the little boy was still a little angry, and he looked at Ian with some anger: "Brother, trust me!" "Okay~" Ian laughed instead, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Elan''s angry little face: "Actually, I probably believe in you more than yourself...Come on, Elan!" "Uh-huh!" The following days were actually quite ordinary. Ian didn''t know what deal the South Sea Fleet had reached with the Viscount Grant, or what the Marquis of Barton had talked with the Viscount. In short, they withdrew to the port of Nauman City on the third day after being attacked by the shark . However, a group of professional-looking adventurers also came to Viscount Grant. They called themselves "professional labyrinth investigators". They were invited by the Marquis of Barton and recommended to Viscount Grant to explore the maze. Ian observed for a while, the other party was a four-person team, but three of them were sublimators, and the remaining ''ordinary person'' was a woman, but she should be a veteran, and she also possessed some kind of special power. He still seems to be very good at using firearms, but he hasn''t taken any potions yet. Undoubtedly, this is the elite among the elites, and the strongest person who is probably the bloodline of the ''Flame Wind Dog'' has the strength at the peak of the first energy level - if he has a chance to break through the second energy level in the future, this exploration team value will skyrocket. Its just that there are many people who have the potential to be at the second level, but there are few people who can really be at the second level. "Fortunately, I raised Shark to the second energy level in advance, otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to deter this team at all." This team obviously also knows about the ''Maze Steel Armored Shark'' in the Great Maze, so they have been collecting information recently, and they are not in a hurry to enter the maze to explore. As an appraiser in Port Harrison, Ian has met these adventurers once or twice. During the conversation, he can vaguely see that this team is actually a little bit passive and sabotage. How could a real elite fail to see that he had become a battle between the nobles on both sides of Nanling? If they don''t explore, they will be hated by the Marquis of Barton, but if they explore too diligently, they will probably be sent away by Viscount Grant with ether weapons in the sea. It''s hard to decide how to die. So this group of people is progressing slowly, writing various reports and monitoring data every day, but the real progress is hard to describe, showing the essence of old fritters. "Viscount Grant recommended me to be a patrol knight with the Marquis of Barton, is it because he is disgusting him?" Ian frowned, he was a little worried about his future knight journey: "Forget it, at least I don''t see any bad possibility." Just a few days after the group of explorers arrived in Harrison Port, the new alchemy equipment that Isengard promised Ian arrived. There are also second-level fairy materials, and the ''advanced potion formula'' of the fairy blood. "This is... the latest source quality catalyst dish? It can automatically adjust the source quality frequency, release the source quality at the most stable frequency for catalysis, and liberate the alchemist''s hands!" "This is the same type of mist dish, I''ve always wanted it, with it, many experiments involving the essence itself can be done!" "Oh! A full set of engraving equipment for inscriptions! Although I didn''t say anything, Ethan actually remembered it. I remember that the whole set adds up to 350 talers... Huh? Collector''s Edition?!" Ian was shocked by Isengard, or in other words, by the financial resources of the Ellen family. After realizing that the inscription engraving equipment was a rare edition, he carefully looked at other alchemy equipment, and found that all of them were refined products, and the price was at least 50% higher than that bought in the flagship store, and even had the craftsman''s personal signature. "Oops." The young man took a deep breath: "Wouldn''t it be that I have to repair it myself if it breaks down in the future? This refined product is durable, and the maintenance fee is also surprisingly expensive!" Two repairs are almost equivalent to buying a new one! Thats what he said, but Ian doesnt think its bad. Isengarde also has good intentions, or in other words, this young master from a rich family didnt think about this issue at all. "The next step is the fairy material of the second energy level..." In the workshop, Ian opened the inscription box sent by Isengard. Then, a wave of water-blue light shone on his face. It was a water-blue, pearl-like ''water polo'' with constantly changing and rotating surface luster. Fairy Streamer (Frost Sea Species) Second Energy LevelNo ProcessingExcellentEdible The core of the goblin who wandered in the seabed city of the southern Frost Sea, after an accidental death. The main materials are ''cursed ice'' and ''silver-encrusted frost'', which are formed by fusing the ''cold light core''. The material is extremely soft, but quite tough] It can be used as water attribute potion material, advanced alchemy material and inscription light ink raw material [Save on weekdays. Be careful not to get too close to fire-attributed materials, which may cause the mutual influence of the two source materials to fail, but it cannot be frozen. Can be vacuum-sealed and stored in an environment of about 20 degrees] Soaking water and drinking tea has certain benefits for those who sublimate the source quality of the water system Contains source quality: 954.2576 elite units (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： Etheric Longsword (Thanks to the leader of Chameleon! Chapter 351 Etherification Long Sword (Thanks to the leader of Chameleon!) This goblin streamer, to put it bluntly, is actually the power center of the goblin, that is, the energy source. It is a high-level substitute for the micro-tide pearl, and it can be used as the main material of the goblin blood. However, there are some slight differences between the goblin potion formula given by the Ellen family and the formula Ian got from Mr. Hilliardin addition to another goblin material, Hilliard''s formula also requires ''psychic power''. Plant nourishing extract'', and the Ellen family modified this part to ''high-purity ectoplasm solution''. The former is rare and expensive, and as the name suggests, it can improve the physical fitness of the potion user to a certain extent, and even have the effect of nourishing the soul. The latter is a bit common. Ian can extract a bottle of sequoia sap if he goes to get some redwood sap, which is obviously not as precious as the former. However, it can also allow people to advance to become a fairy. "Anyway, it''s just a reason to allow me to advance to the second energy level normally. Let''s spare a bottle of ectoplasmic solution first." Ian made a prediction. It is obvious that Hilliard''s side is better, but unexpectedly, the Ellen family''s side is not bad. It seems that this is indeed the direction of civilization progress, and the best choice is not the best. Choice, only cost-effective inheritance is a good inheritance. Ian closed the box. The spiritual energy nourishing extract is produced in Nanling, and it is also a specialty of the primeval forest area here. He plans to stop by to have a look after leaving Port Harrison. "It seems that I really need the fairy blood to become the second level first." Ian is not in a hurry, anyway, it''s just a matter of these few months. He already has the main ingredients for the potion. After confirming that his son is safe, Mrs. Isengard''s mother and Mrs. Aphrina will complete the next ingredients for him. At that time, he only needs to go to the Platinum Iridium Workshop. Just take it. Now that he has obtained a brand new alchemy equipment, Ian thinks that the most important thing is to quickly strengthen the Chongyuan Iron Sword. The young man raised this long sword. The dark blade seems to absorb light, like an abyss. It is extremely heat-resistant, and can withstand high-intensity battle wear and tear. It can also increase its weight by inputting source quality, and exert immovable strength. City is a special ''Wufeng'' sword skill. To put it bluntly, it is a combat technique that takes into account both slashing and blunt weapon damage. These are the characteristics of Chongyuan Iron, and also its preciousness, but it is also easy to be recognized as a special place. According to Master Goser''s suggestion, he needs to use thorium to coat the long sword with a protective layer. This is not a difficult skill, the key is how to do it better. In addition to Ian''s previous plan of using the characteristics of pure gold to assist Thorium to solidify the sword edge and open a side for this ''long sword without a front'', he also planned to use the ''sword embryo'' in the mouth of Master Gesai With matching inscription. "I have mastered many high-level inscriptions, and Thorium and Abyssal Iron are the most suitable sublimated metals as the base of the inscriptions." Ian remembered the ''Ether Matter Conversion Inscription'' held by the nuns of the Spiritual Tool Church. The storage chips of the Spiritual Tool Church and others were handed over to Bishop Baiwu by Ian, and the four major Orthodox churches can avoid a lot of trouble. It has to be said that the Church of Spiritual Equipment does have unique attainments in inscriptions and mechanization. The opponent''s nun carries a giant heavy machine gun, which can double their own combat effectiveness, which is their unique advantage. The captain and the nuns can join forces to fight against the giant golden centipede of the second energy level. In addition to the fact that the golden centipede is essentially a maintenance tool, there are also reasons why the nuns are extremely powerful in combat when they hold corresponding weapons. Ian knew that in order to be effective on bigger things, the inscriptions also needed to be larger and larger, so the etheric inscriptions on the heavy machine gun were as big as a person''s chest. But the long sword is different. The inscription that wants to etherize it probably only needs to be as big as a sword handle. It is worth Ian''s thought to carry a handy weapon that can transform into ether. Just do what you say. Before engraving the inscription, the base needs to be laid first. Thorium is precious, but it is not difficult to process. Ian heated and softened it with a fire element furnace, and used earth elements to catalyze it, covering it evenly on the surface of the Abyss Iron Sword. During this process, the alchemist needs to keep his source quality in a state of constant vibration. Generally speaking, this is an impossible task. It needs a special ''source quality oscillator'' to complete it. This thing is worth more than two hundred towers Le, and not a common alchemy tool. But Ian, who is assisted by a silver chip, can complete this task. Here comes the question, does he need to do it himself? "Thanks to Yisen, this set of alchemy equipment even has a source quality oscillator, which saves me a lot of trouble." Until now, Ian has felt the comfort of alchemyyou dont need to do everything yourself, you just need to use the predictive vision to predict whether the operation and decision-making are correct or not, and then you can let various professional instruments do it for you. So alchemy, I can''t find other words except simple and easy. No wonder some noble alchemists boast that they can refine hundreds of bottles of elite potions a day, and he can do this even if he goes to hell! Ian felt that if he had enough raw materials and related automated alchemy tools, he would be lazy if he had hundreds of bottles a day. After the thorium plating is completed, it is pure gold. The fine gold particles obtained from the relic maintenance house may not be as large as a small piece of thorium, but its processing difficulty is much higher than that of the other. '' method plated on the target weapon. Needless to say, this is another special alchemy instrument. No wonder it is said that three generations of alchemy are poor, and inscriptions ruin a lifetime. Fortunately, Isengard helped him with everythingmaybe Master Goser knew what Ian was going to do and gave advice. In short, there is also vacuum current evaporation equipment. "Fortunately, Master Gesai also helped me prepare a lot of ether crystals from Shimmering Crystal Shells. Apart from being used as raw materials for potions, there are still a lot left over, which can be used as light ink and energy sources." Ian muttered softly while manipulating the instrument. Alchemy equipment is a transaction, at most the maintenance fee is counted, and the energy source is the real big deal. He doesn''t have much fine gold, and it''s not difficult to coat it. Generally speaking, he uses fine gold to fix the edge of the Chongyuan Iron Sword on one side, while the other side is still a frontless epee, which can display sand armor. Apprentice''s bludgeoning combat technique. The silver-blue electric arc lit up little by little, and then hit the material on the blade as the base. After a period of time, when Ian picked up the Abyss Iron Sword again, the black metal long sword had a layer of faint luster, and there was a hint of dark gold in the pure black. If it is an ordinary blacksmith or an ordinary alchemist, it should be considered accomplished at this momenta long sword with a fine gold-plated blade, and a brand new and excellent weapon has been released. But Ian is not only an alchemist, but also an inscriber. So he picked up the lithography pen, and opened the prophetic horizon and the silver chip. He memorized the structure of the etheric inscription in his heart. The young man used his own spirit to draw the flashing light on the pen tip, and began to inscribe on the hilt of his sword. His source quality was constantly changing and oscillating. One, but it also contains some kind of rhythmic lines. He controls his own source quality output, burning the most complex and precise structure on the solid metal layer. The fine mesh structure is slowly unfolding at the hilt of the sword, and then tends to be complete. A thing the size of a sword does not need a complicated inscription. It took only half an hour for Ian to completely restore the structure of the inscription in his memory. Engraved in reality. "It feels smoother than before... Sure enough, my psychic power has improved a lot in the maze, and my mental strength, concentration and self-control have also increased a lot!" Stopping his pen, Ian stared at his hand. He felt that his processing precision had become more and more outrageous... After a while to adapt, just like the old predecessors, it is not a dream to process machine tools or even aircraft engines empty-handed! And if this ability is used in battle, it may be a bit exaggerated to say that it is subtle, but it is also enough to create all kinds of ingenuity and exert incredible effects. The final process is glossy ink. Ian took out the elemental light ink that he had made when evaporating fine gold before. The elemental crystal light ink derived from the shimmering crystal shell flashed like firefly-like light spots. When it dripped in the lines, it instantly disappeared. Activate it. BuzzingMost of the Chongyuan Iron Sword will disappear in an instant, leaving only the hilt with the inscription on it. It''s like a lightsaber generator. Seeing this scene, Ian couldn''t help but smile from the bottom of his heart. It seems that whether it is alchemy or inscription, he has completely entered the room. Etherification inscription, you''re done! Thanks to the leader Chameleon for the reward! Thanks to Doll ETC, ADAGIO, Zhang Qi 7777777, FTL_Combustible Ice, ACKR, Yu Yuxi, Jiufengli and Yingzi Lengfeng for their rewards! Recently, I have almost subscribed w, and the w word is updated, but it is a bit difficult to add more, take your time, the interlude is coming to an end, and a new chapter of the story is about to begin! (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： knowledge is power! (1/3) Chapter 352 Knowledge is power! (13) The principle of etherification is to store the ether converted from matter based on the structure of the inscription, and then restore the ether to matter when needed. In other words, only the place where the inscription is located cannot be etherized, but when the ether is stored, the strength of the inscription base will also double. Spiritual Weapon Sister uses the inscriptions stored with heavy machine guns as the armor plate on the chest, and the defense power can even surpass that of high-performance alloys. "Etherification." Ian gripped the hilt of the sword tightly, activated the source quality, and activated the inscription structure in a corresponding orderinstantly, accompanied by the flickering of the dark golden ether flow, the blade of the Abyss Iron Sword reappeared silently. "Not bad." The young man smiled slightly, and he activated the etherification inscription, turned the Chongyuan iron sword back into the hilt, and hung it on his waist: "It will be much more convenient in the future." It''s not just as simple as being able to carry weapons with you. Ian knew that if he had ether weapons, large firearms and other difficult-to-carry weapons and equipment in the future, he would be able to solve them, so he would bring them with him. Up to now, almost all the preparations before leaving Port Harrison have been completed. Especially on the second day, Ian got the news from Shasha that he knew that the material of the fourth organ of his elf bloodline, the ''Ghostly Jellyfish'', had been caught by Shasha. To be honest, with the strength of the second-level steel-clad shark, catching a mere ghostly jellyfish is actually similar to picking up money on the side of the road. As long as you have it and see it, all that remains is to bend down and pick it up. When he learned the news, Ian was chatting with Scott and Qing Chao in Huaiguang Church. The young iron people guards were quite happy after knowing that they had a ''colleague''. Ian saw that the other party''s hair was slightly raised... It can only be said that the other party''s mood is indeed easier to understand. But when Qing Chao also arrived at the church and realized that his new colleague was actually a wave patrolman at the peak of the first energy level, Scott became visibly restrained and uneasy. Strict training made his superficial movements still very correct. Even Qing Chao didn''t see Scott''s uneasiness, but Ian could keenly notice that the other party''s amber eyes were somewhat dull. "Don''t worry, you are really young, only four years older than me." Ian smiled to appease the other party: "But your joints are not flexible enough. Strength and endurance alone do not mean that you have exercised in place. Scott, didn''t I teach you a set of breathing guidance last time?" "Exercising your joints while you breathe, for a few months, and you''re pretty much up to par." "Standards for sublimation apprentices." He emphasized. After hearing this sentence, Scott''s eyes lit up visibly with the naked eyethe electric current in the iron people''s body is far more than that of other humans, so their eyes can really flicker with the ups and downs of emotions. But he still kept his mouth shut very seriously, looking cool and silent. "what." On the contrary, after hearing Ian''s words, Qing Chao couldn''t help but move: "Boss, you can already make potions?" This swordsman with narrow eyes and short blue hair has changed his outfit now, hiding his vigor, and looks no different from an ordinary crew member. Or more simply: he looks like an old-fashioned guy, the kind who is good at drinking, bragging, whoring and gambling. But even so, experienced people can see from his sharp eyes that he is not a good person. is a very dangerous old ship. Of course, this is a disguise. He has a wife and children at home, but he dare not really do these things. After all, Qingchao has also been struggling in the South China Sea for so many years. It is natural to hear that Ian is preparing to train Scott to become a sublimator. And it''s not the kind of bad street, such as the auxiliary sublimationists such as Wavebreaker and Wavesinger, but the inheritance with real force. As for his surprise, it is actually quite normal. The difficulty of refining potions is actually far better than that of general alchemy potions, not to mention where the formula comes from... There are very few people like Ian who have learned several kinds of potion refining first, and then go back to learn about alchemy. After all, his inheritance is very special, others are unreliable, and he can only rely on himself. "If you need potions in the future, I can also refine them for you. There is no charge, and it will be treated as a benefit." Ian motioned for the other party to sit down, and then handed the swordsman the Yifeng long sword he had snatched from the captain: "I can''t pay you any wages recently, so I will use this sword as a mortgage for wagesby the way, there are probably It will be like this for a long time, and you are somewhat asking for trouble by choosing to join me." "Hey, Boss, what you said is underestimating me. I''m not doing it for money...or it''s not purely for money." Qing Chao didn''t care much about this, he looked at the long sword Ian handed out, and then showed a look of surprise: "I have already made a lot of money from the tasks of the Platinum Iridium Workshop, let alone the boss The sword you gave is very good at work, and it is a little inferior to my family heirloom sword!" "Do you really want to give it to me?" Looking up, although Qingchao was a little bit reluctant, he still looked at Scott who was aside: "This brother should be in the guards, right? He needs more than a mercenary like me." Get your weapons ready." "I use a musket." Tie Zhimin glanced at Yifeng Longjian. Although there was also a man''s love for a good weapon in his eyes, he firmly refused: "I want to help Ian, but he obviously doesn''t need it." Another swordsman." "This long sword is obviously more helpful to Mr. Qingchao, I don''t need it." "Scott has been teaching himself mechanical engineering." Ian smiled and introduced to Qing Chao: "Don''t underestimate him. As far as I know, he must be more educated than youespecially in mechanics and mathematics." "You can read...you can learn mechanics?" Qing Chao looked at Scott full of astonishment, and he muttered to himself: "Are young people nowadays so diligent and eager to learn?" "I don''t really understand it either." Scott humbly said: "It''s just a little dabbled in... After all, someone in the family has been a blacksmith and has a foundation in this area." "it is necessary." After Scott finished speaking, Ian''s expression became serious. He seriously reminded: "Qingchao, maybe you have heard similar words before, but I have to tell you again-you know why, there are so many adventurers at the peak of the first energy level in this world, but they can become the first! Are there very few masters at the second level?" After realizing that both of them were focusing on him, Ian continued: "The answer is because of knowledge." "The second energy level is related to thinking, wisdom and soul - an illiterate practitioner can rely on family blood or lucky opportunities to obtain potions, become a sublimator, or be like a young Like your father, join the army, become an elite, and finally get the potion to be sublimated." "But this kind of people will find it difficult to break through the second energy level throughout their lives... because their way of thinking is too simple, or in other words, there is no ''foundation''." "Their brains do not have systematic writing, no systematic knowledge structure, nor sophisticated but efficient thinking methods and thinking algorithms, so they have been unable to conceive a soul for a long time, and then get the ticket to enter the second energy level . Staring at Qing Chao with a serious face, Ian knew that the other party had fully listened, so he continued: "So do you understand? Why are there more second-level powers among nobles than among commoners?" "This has something to do with blood, but the most important thing is their ''family origin''." (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： You do not understand the fifth energy level (2/3) Chapter 353 You do not understand the fifth energy level (23) This is the result of Ian''s thinking in the past few days based on the experience taught by Hilliard and Master Gosser. In the world of Terra, even knowing knowledge purely without using it can generate enough power. Wisdom itself is the fire of power, which stimulates the birth of the soul. "The dimensions of the nobles'' thinking and the angle of viewing the world, in a sense, are tempering their spirits, making it easier for them to generate souls." "That''s why they''re prone to a second energy level." Saying this, Ian told his two teammates about his experience: "However, although it sounds simple, it is very difficult to do." "There is still a big difference between reading a book and reading the words in a book." "Whether you have learned the method of mastering knowledge, or just mastered a kind of ''sacrifice ritual'', it is a world of difference." "This is also the reason why there are not many sublimators among so many scholars." "I see... No wonder Ian, you always want me to read more..." Scott opened his eyes wide, and even the metal lines on his face were stretched. He suddenly said: "I thought you were too smart and didn''t like talking to stupid people... That''s why I insisted on studying..." It is difficult for Ian to answer such words. Compared to this, Qing Chao fell silent. He was lost in thought. "I see" The swordsman murmured to himself: "No wonder the school fees are so expensive... No wonder..." "I understand." Qing Chao raised his head, and the swordsman stood up seriously, bowing to Ian: "I will learn." "I hope you can do what you say." Nodding slightly, this is exactly the effect Ian wanted. As all Terrans are perfect transformations of pre-epoch civilizations, even if nobles have family blood, they may not be able to completely surpass ordinary Terra civilians in terms of blood. So, they choose to monopolize knowledge. Monopoly soul. To be honest, it was only when I knew this point that Ian could understand what a grand undertaking the ''universal education'' that Inaiga II and the teacher were doing back then was doing. What they want to break is the path to the second energy level controlled by the nobles. They not only want to give everyone knowledge, but also give everyone soul! Ian asked Ian and Scott to come here this time mainly because he hoped that Qingchao could exercise Scott''s fighting skills and physical fitness. In contrast, let Scott read books with Qingchao. By the way, let the two people who will definitely cooperate frequently in the future get to know each other. Qing Chao said he was uneducated, but he was actually able to read and write. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to understand the sword skills catalog left by his father, and he wouldn''t write a letter to his family to report his safety on weekdays. Its just that simple literacy, knowing knowledge, and cultivating a scientific and effective thinking mode are actually two different things. Even on Earth in his previous life, Ian knew a large number of people who only regarded science and technology as a substitute for some kind of witchcraft religion, without the corresponding thinking spirit. Scott''s progress is not too fast, but because of this, Bien is suitable to start with Qingchao. Because, Iron Man was right. Ian really has no patience to do such a rudimentary introductory guide. Afterwards, Ian ordered some things, such as asking the two to pay attention to the progress of the maze. Next, Qing Chao and Scott left the church one by one, and Ian also planned to leave. When he came this time, besides meeting Qingchao and Scott, he also negotiated with Bishop Baiwu to let Elan come to the Huaiguang Church to receive trainingstarting tomorrow, the little boy will become a Huaiguang disciple . This progress is even faster than Elan in the Worm Road. After all, in that path of destiny, Elan became a disciple of Bishop Baiwu only after the death of Elder Pude. However, just before Ian left, an old man with white hair quietly appeared beside the boy. "Bishop?" Ian turned his head to the side, and he looked at the old man with some doubts: "Is there anything you can do for me? Or are there any details about Elan''s training plan before..." "Do not." Answered decisively, but after thinking for a while, the old man continued: "I am just a witness." "Ian, I am just representing Huaiguang Church, witnessing your growth, choice, actions, and finally..." "The ending." "Witness? The ending?" The old man''s tone was very slow, but the young man couldn''t understand the other party''s words, so he was puzzled. From the very beginning, Bishop Baiwu was by his side. Ian knew all of this, and he never thought that he could hide it from him in the church. Better than other places in Port Harrison. If it is said that Bishop White Mist is ''theoretically'' impossible to tell Viscount Grant about this matter, then in other discussions, it is possible that Viscount Grant knows about this matter 100%. However, he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care. It is to deliberately ''witness'' one''s own choices and actions... "why?" The young man frowned, feeling inexplicably uneasy. This anxiety is not because I am being watched, or being spied on, but because I am more instinctively puzzled: "It''s not necessary... Even though I am a disciple of Teacher Hilliard, but now It''s just the first energy level..." "yes." His eyes flickered, and Bishop Baiwu seriously replied: "Ian, are you really ''only'' the first energy level, instead of ''deliberately suppressing yourself'' at the first energy level?" "You have already met all the conditions. If you just want to become the second energy level and have the ability to travel the continent, maybe you can already obtain resources through various means to make yourself a second energy level." "But you won''t. Because you have greater ambitions, you are not just satisfied with the second energy level, your goal is the same ''fifth energy level'' as the first knight." Speaking of this, a circle of white psionic fluorescence lit up in the old man''s eyes. He said flatly: "Even higher." "So stay here and find your way to a farther future." "I just know that it is not good to advance to the second energy level too early. Rather than rushing to reveal the flaws, it is better to wait for the opportunity and follow the trend." Ian raised his vigilance in his heart. He had long noticed that Bishop Baiwu was not in the right statethe other party could use a variety of spiritual powers through the light of light, and every time he used this white fluorescent power, Bishop Baiwu The tone of voice, speaking style and even thought patterns will change. But that is not because another soul uses Bishop Baiwu as an intermediary to communicate with himself... Ian feels that it is more like Bishop Baiwu showing a truer self. Essentially, he has no desire or inclination at all, but simply abides by a certain code as the way of doing things, "the real Bishop of White Mist". So, he considered his words and said slowly: "So, why do you want to witness me? Can I know the reason?" "As I told you before." The old man quickly replied: "Because you can advance to the fifth energy level. You have potential, and there is a great possibility that you can advance to the fifth energy level, and even break through upwards." "Just like your teacher, you can open up the way to the next level." Ian froze for a moment: "...That''s it?" Bishop Bishop: "Isn''t that enough?" Ian curled his lips. To be honest, he never thought that he couldnt break through the fifth energy levelmaybe he didnt show it on the surface, but in fact, when it comes to self-confidence, he never loses to anyone. And, is the fifth energy level really strong? He vaguely remembered that his teacher had only demolished half of the imperial capital back then. Although there is a reason for the plague of the ashes of the ice prison, no matter how exaggerated it is, it will not be too exaggerated, right? "Your confidence does have a reason, and it''s not exaggerated." Bishop Baiwu could see Ian''s undisguised attitude and confidence. He didn''t deny it, but nodded seriously: "It''s just that you still don''t understand." "I really don''t understand." The young man said calmly, "But what exactly do I not understand?" "Ian, you don''t understand what the fifth energy level represents." (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： Both Disaster and Hope (3/3) Chapter 354 is both a disaster and a hope (33) Looking at the young man''s suspicious eyes, the old man with white fluorescent lights in his eyes said slowly: "The first and second energy levels are the energy levels that often appear in the world. The third and fourth energy levels are the ones among extraordinary people. Heroes and leaders." "They often fight and often appear in the eyes of everyone. Even the powerhouses of the fourth energy level will appear in the army formation, commanding their own troops or lairs, and controlling their own land and land. power." "However, have you ever seen a strong man of the fifth energy level fight?" "...No." Ian shook his head slowly. He recalled carefully and found that he didn''t have any "fifth energy level" that could be called slightly familiar except for Hilliard and Inaiga II. Even, few even know their names. Even Hilliard seldom mentioned this information to Ian. Except for a few enemies he had fought against, the teacher at most only told Ian the inheritance names of those strong men he knew, but did not reveal the specific details. Say more. "Of course." Bishop Baiwu, whose eyes lit up with white halos of spiritual energy, said lightly: "Because since five hundred years ago, there has never been a powerhouse of the fifth energy level fighting each other to the death with all their strengththey can learn from each other at most. , confronting each other, plotting against each other with intrigues." "If you really want to fight, you also go to the outer space above the sky." "They will never show up on the earth and fight on the earth, because it will destroy not only themselves and each other, but also the world itself." The old man paused, and then said: "Ian, do you think that the unnaturally vast and unnatural mountain-free plains of the Central Empire came about naturally?" The boy narrowed his eyes. "Ian, do you think Huaiguang Holy Mountain really existed before?" The boy shook his head slightly. "Ian, you don''t think that the weird semi-circular coastline of the Eternal Ocean in the south of Canaan Moore was formed by a meteorite?" Ian was silent. He somewhat understood what Bishop Baiwu meant. These weird-looking surface environments, these strange landscapes that dont seem to conform to the laws of nature... So, are they all the strong landforms caused by the battles of the ascendants of the fifth energy level long ago in history? ! But... how can the fifth energy level be so strong? "Yes." Ian suddenly understood: "Indeed, Bishop Baiwu is right." "Indeed, I don''t understand." Mr. Hilliard once talked to him about similar topics. Mainly when Ian teases that Fudojian City is essentially a hard enough rock, the old man will say something with a smile. Then why do you think the subject of our inheritance is ''city'' instead of other words such as ''mountain'', ''rock'' and ''earth''? My disciple, why do you think that the word ''immobility'' is used as the ''expression'' of our inheritance? Ian doesn''t quite understand why it is a ''city'' now. To be honest, the fourth-level "Apostle of the Mountain" sounds a little more powerful, because anyway, the city is just a thin layer of human habitation covering the surface, and the mountains are really rooted in the depths of the earth. Giants here. That''s what he said back then, and the old man would always tell him in a slightly mysterious way. Because you haven''t seen it, kid. You havent seen the towering sanctuary of the Ganterigum Republic, nor the world tree of the Canaan Moore Federation. You have never seen the mobile king''s court roaring and galloping on the star-chasing plain, nor have you seen the capital of learning standing at the top of the wonders of the sky. You havent seen any of them. Child, you haven''t even seen the imperial capital...but as long as you have seen it, you will know and understand. Understanding what is an eternal and immovable ''fortified city''. "A city that does not move...is eternal if it does not move." As if he could know what Ian was thinking, Bishop Baiwu said calmly: "And you hold the key to this inheritance, and you also have the potential to complete itit''s not that we pay attention to you, but we pay attention to all the people who may reach the fifth energy level. The presence." "Your existence itself is the beginning of turmoil and the source of disaster. Every fifth energy level represents a doomsday, natural disasters and the possibility of destroying everything." "If only one fifth level wanted to, and no other fifth level stood in the way, they could destroy the entire world...just like any apocalyptic disaster." "Similarly, the fifth energy level is one of the few left in this world, representing the possibility of hope." Saying this, the old man lowered his eyes, and the white light in his eyes dissipated. Bishop Baiwu said softly: "The light of Huaiguang will watch you. Until disaster comes. Until hope comes." "Please continue to act, we will witness your choice and the future of mankind." Under the gaze of Bishop Baiwu, Ian left Huaiguang Church with a confused heart. Until he came to the crystallization cave deep in the South China Sea, he saw Shasha excitedly swimming towards him with a half-dead, fluorescent jellyfish in its mouth, and he was still puzzled. It wasn''t just the teenager who noticed that there seemed to be a problem with his cognition of the fifth energy level. He even found that his knowledge of the Terra continent seemed superficial. Indeedhe didnt even know what the imperial capital looked like, so why did he think so arrogantly that the demolition of half the imperial capital in his teachers mouth meant the demolition of half of the human metropolis? When Hilliard said this, was it a boastful show-off, or an ordinary description? Ian did not know. "In the final analysis, Huaiguang Church is too strange." Using the high resistance of the sand armor apprentice to ignore the poisonous corrosive body fluid of the monster, Ian used a silver knife to decompose the "regeneration nucleus" in the firefly jellyfish, and complained to the shark that kept nodding and flashing: "They Its true that youve been telling the truth all the time, so its hard to understand. Fighting against disasters, waiting for hope, the eternal light of Huaiguang witnesses the choice and future of human beings. Different from the Church of Spiritual Equipment, which pursues ascension and is relatively easy to understand, there are too many secrets in the Church of Huaiguang. Even if he is a prophet, he cannot rely on foreknowledge to know the secrets behind it. Fusing and catalyzing the already carried half-potion matrix ''Overactivated Biological Solution'' and ''Ghostly Regeneration Core'', Ian soon got another bottle of half-potion. A bottle of light blue gum that seems to be alive, constantly moving, expanding and contracting. It''s like blueberry-flavored jelly, or a ball of slime. And in the center of this jelly, a milky white core is beating like a heart. The regeneration nucleus of the firefly jellyfish can stimulate the brain glands to continuously secrete the "healing glue" in the flesh and blood that can heal wounds and accelerate the regeneration of flesh and blood. Even if the body is torn, the healing glue can temporarily stick together a mess of flesh and bones. While maintaining the vitality of the flesh and blood, it can also prevent bleeding and infection, and it can also strengthen immunity and anti-toxicity. However, this is not the end. Ian threw the second-level fairy material ''Fairy Streamer'' into the bottle of potion and soaked it for a while. After the half potion was full of fairy breath, he took out the ''Fairy Streamer'' and saved it again. Immediately afterwards, he drank the half potion that was still wriggling in one gulp, circulated the source matter in his body, and condensed it at the junction of the back of his head and cervical spine. The lines of the silver chips began to converge. The structure of the ''Ghostly Regeneration Nucleus'' was imprinted on the back of his neck, and the clear sense of veins spread. The seventh sublimation organ of Ian''s double inheritance is completely completed. But even after drinking this half potion and achieving his own plan, it still couldn''t alleviate Ian''s confusion... and burning curiosity. "Sure enough, Shasha." On the crystal island, the boy stood up. Ian closed his eyes tightly, and said to the shark swimming beside him, "Although I have suppressed myself for six years, I really can''t bear it anymore." Opened his eyes, a clear water-colored halo swirled in his eyes. The boy''s eyes are full of pure curiosity and longing: "The imperial capital, the World Tree, the Xuntian Sanctuary...Terra Continent, and all the wonders in this world that I have never seen beforeI want to see them all." Turning his head, he looked at Sha Sha who seemed to be stunned, and encouraged him: "You have to make progress quickly, otherwise, you will not be able to keep up with me in the future, and you will not be able to follow me and continue to hit people!" "Oh? Whoa!" (What? Okay! Shasha also made a startled and solemn voice, as if to promise that he would work hard to eat and practice hunting, so that he would not be able to crash into the boat with the boss in the future! And Ian laughs. Smiles from the heart, full of expectation. Time passed like this. Soon, May 20, 773 Terra. Ian''s knighthood, his ''armor'' and ''sword'' were delivered to Port Harrison. The long-awaited day has finally arrived. (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： The 353rd card where is the anti-thief (1/3) Chapter 355 Chapter 353 Where did the rebel come from (13) On the afternoon of May 20th, Ian was telling stories to Elan in the White Room grocery store. In recent days, Elan has begun to learn the art of sublimation in Huaiguang Church. But because he is too young, he is now only doing elementary spiritual training such as ''meditation'' and ''meditation'' to cultivate patience and mental control over himself. To Bishop Baiwu''s surprise, Elan''s talent in this area is quite good, and it can even be said that he is quite suitable for the lineage of Huaiguang. Regarding this, Ians evaluation is Of course! ''. Another genius whose path of destiny has been determined can still be false. Of course, in addition to meditation, the monks in the church will also teach some knowledge of reading and writing. Although it is only the basics, it is enough. Elan stayed there for a whole day and came back in the afternoon, having a very fulfilling life. At this time, the very tired little boy would act like a baby to Ian in a rare way, and the boy would follow Elan and tell his younger brother some stories from his memory. However, with Ians aesthetics, the stories he can tell children are nothing more than Al X Man, God X La, Bao X Meng, Fake X Knight and Mobile Suit X Da expect him to tell about little match girls and Snow White, or any other positive energy story, is really a bit embarrassing. Not to mention, with his level of appreciation, the perspectives of the various stories he retells are also very different from the original stories. So thats it. At the last moment, the giant of light killed the giant beast and protected the city, but the defense team and most of the buildings were destroyed by the giant beast and turned into ruins. "Just when the giant of light was rejoicing in his victory, the last survivor of the defense team appeared. He knelt beside the ruins and asked the giant in grief, asking him ''what did you protect?!''..." The white-haired little boy listened carefully to Ian''s story while sipping juice. "what." But when he heard this, he seemed a little puzzled, put the cup down from his mouth, and asked a little puzzled: "Why, you have to ask, Giant of Light?" "He came to help, very hard... The house is gone, too, the monster did it!" The little boy didn''t quite understand. "Because people have higher expectations for heroes, especially the Giant of Light has several other predecessors before them. The spirit and example they set up make people have extremely high expectations." Ian touched Elan''s head: "If Viscount Grant appeared on the stage, then don''t blame everyone, I''m afraid you have to be grateful to Dade." "Moreover, this new giant of light did not do his best. He does have room for improvement. Viscount Grant doesn''t really want his territory to be a mess." Speaking of this, he thought for a while, and then asked: "Elan, tell me, according to Grandpa Baiwu, how would he treat this matter? If you don''t know, you can ask the other party." Ian told these stories not to teach Elan how to behave in the world, but to cultivate his multi-angle thinking ability on one thing. Moreover, you can also see from the side what the philosophy of Huaiguang Church is. "I think Grandpa Baiwu will fight the giant together!" Elan rolled his eyes, and he replied seriously: "As for protection...destroying monsters is the most important thing." "It''s more important than a collapsed building!" "Grandpa Baiwu is Huaiguang. Huaiguang is not Guang." "I see." Ian nodded slightly. He didn''t expect any serious answer from Elan, but just wanted him to have his own judgment and identify the differences between two similar thoughts. However, he did not expect that the education of Huaiguang Church would not bother to hide it for children. Even Elan can see that they are not the "light that protects all living beings"? Then how do they usually publicize? And how did you get the funds? I really have to go to a big city to see the situation. "Huaiguang Church is like this." And Qing Chao, who also learned to read and write in Huaiguang Church, and helped bring Elan back by the way, has been listening by the side. He is now drinking juice while commenting: "In order to destroy the lair of sea monsters, they will use weapons of mass destruction without hesitation, accidentally injuring and killing a few people, they will compensate, but they will definitely not change the mode of action , and will not punish the commander who gave the order." "However, boss, is the Giant of Light you mentioned just now the true form of ''Aurora Titan''?" The swordsman asked curiously. "Yeah." Scott, who came in halfway and was about to report to Ian on the recent situation of the maze, also nodded vigorously. Qingchao doesn''t know yet, but he is very curious, this theory should be the true form of his future inheritance, whether it can be like in the story, it will be as huge as a titan creature, it can destroy cities and buildings with every move, and even emit An electrical melt that can destroy hills. Although Ian is unlikely to have an inheritance formula beyond the second energy level, the first energy level ''Thundercaller'' is enough, and it sounds very handsome! "I guess." Ian felt a little subtle, after all, he was just telling stories to his brother. As a result, in the eyes of these two uninvited guests, they seemed to be entertaining and teaching, and taught Elan some knowledge about the sublimated person through stories. For these natives of the Terra continent, the various stories Ian told were actually not very surprising. In essence, it is just another adaptation of the various legendary stories of the sublimators. Especially for Qing Chao, who is quite well-informed and whose father also participated in the Battle of the Three Seas, some knight heroes in Ian''s story were not as strong as he is now. Even in the late stage, it may not be able to exceed the power of the high-level sublimated people he has seen. "Leaving aside the exaggeration of the story, the destructive power of the giant of light''s thunder rays can instantly destroy a giant beast with a height of seventy or eighty meters, and completely vaporize and explode it. Such destructive power is rare even in the third energy level It''s gone." Recalling the content of the story, Qing Chao commented sharply: "But that giant beast called Godzilla is a bit difficult to evaluate." "It can sweep across the entire city, the breath that pierces the sky, close to it can melt the surrounding houses and even the mountains... I also heard from my father that the lord of the Yuanshao Fortress ''Yan Rong'' was showing his heart The body ''Molten Mountain Giant Beast'' has a similar performance, instantly vaporizing all the sea monsters in a sea area." "That''s the fourth energy level, one of the top powerhouses in the Seventeen Islands of Whale Song Cliff. If it really exists, it must have its own name." Elan showed curious eyes, very interested in the legendary story Qing Chao said, while Ian raised his eyebrows. Is there really such a monster? Now he feels more and more that there are really countless strange things on the Terra continent. After the story was told, Qingchao and Scott bid farewell and left. Swordsman has been studying and writing seriously these days; Scott, besides exercising, is still working as his own guard, occasionally patrolling the new city and reporting information to Ian. After the two left Ian''s shop, they walked together for a while. Qing Chao doesnt talk much on weekdays, he just likes sharp comments. But he was quite curious about the guard member who was much younger than him, but quite knowledgeable. "Speaking of which, young man, we haven''t had a good chatwhy did you choose to follow the boss?" The swordsman asked curiously, then shook his head: "If you have a secret, you don''t have to tell it. I''m just curious... After all, I''ve just joined the group." "He saved my life." Scott smiled, and he didn''t shy away from talking about it: "And...Ian has a very firm goal." "A very grand and firm goal." Saying so, the iron man raised his head and looked at the setting sun in the distance: "My parents just hope that I can support my family. If I can rely on my military exploits to be a small team leader, it will be fineretire in the future, and become a blacksmith. It''s a caravan guard, and it''s a way out." "Afterwards, marry a wife and have children, take care of the children, and let him live this life again and again, peaceful and peaceful, which is considered happiness." "I used to think the same way. At most, I have a little dream, dreaming of becoming a sublimator and living a better life." Turning his head, Scott looked at Qing Chao, and he said seriously: "I can see, sir... you are the same, right? I remember you also have a wife and children, and you have traveled even further than me." "You know, for us "ordinary" people, too ambitious goals will only make us fear and retreat. Because this will break the peaceful days and make everything start to change." "but" Qing Chao took over the conversation, and he showed a sympathetic expression: "If there is a chance, I will not be content with being ordinary." The swordsman sighed, raised his hand, and patted the young Iron Man on the shoulder: "Yes, we can all see that our boss is destined to be extraordinary." "I want to follow this lofty existence that ordinary people would fear... This is one of the few opportunities for me to change my future trajectory and become extraordinary." "Yes." Scott also nodded solemnly: "I believe that Ian''s future is definitely not just a knight, he will definitely become a nobleman, even a lord of a place, even a general, governor, emperor..." "Etc., etc-" Hearing this, Qing Chao, who was still nodding just now, suddenly became anxious, and he shouted softly: "How can you say that?!" Where did the rebels come from, how dare they say such things! He just thought about it! But there is one thing to say, Nanling is really suitable for cracking the soil... Scott looked at Qingchao with a blank face, he wondered: "Royal Grand BachelorIs there anything you can''t say?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Rechargeable water gun! (2/3) Chapter 356 Rechargeable water gun! (twenty three) Hi, it''s all a misunderstanding, I only heard one syllable, and I thought it was wrong. Qing Chao let out a long breath, his heart was still beating: "I said, how can you think so far, don''t you think reading will make you bold?" The swordsman who has great confidence in Ian also feels that Ian will definitely not stop at the third energy level in the futurea young man with psionic and extraordinary talents will become the fourth energy level and become the leader of many great forces in this world Or, it''s not something that would surprise him. The Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea is the opening of the opponent''s legend, and I just chose a possibility with great risks and great rewards. Of course, as Scott said. Qing Chao also knows that he is not a person willing to be ordinary. He will choose to take the initiative to attack and chase. Because, want to be part of the legend. So I chose this path. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, the swordsman laughed and patted his chest: "Okay, I know what the boss thinks. He specified that you didn''t train enough. Let me teach you how to exercise." "Hmm! Then please!" Hearing this, Scott''s eyes lit up. Qing Chao''s sword skills are considered outstanding in the entire Port of Harrison, but what interests him most is the identity of the opponent''s sublimation. Trained by a sublimator, he is sure to be able to achieve the goal Ian set for him at the fastest speed! Just when Qingchao and Scott got acquainted. Ian himself improved his ''high pressure water gun'' in the workshop. This work has been going on for several days, and today is the final debugging. As a prophet, Ian is not the kind of person who is so cautious and weird in everything. After all, he can really know the danger and then deal with it. But in order to ensure that he has enough hole cards to deal with the "predicted danger", he has made a lot of preparations. Strengthening the Abyss Iron Sword and the Youying Regeneration Core are the foundations. With the relationship of Elder Pu De, Ian used pan-crystal sand to make a lot of earth-method alchemy bombs for body protection. These alchemy bombs have built-in light and ink charging, and they only need a collision at a specific angle to explode quickly, and the power is extremely amazing. Shasha still wanted to try the taste, but his teeth hurt from being fried. It can make even the armored shark of the second energy level feel toothache, the power can be imagined! It was when I was doing this that Ian discovered that his water gun had other functions besides being a high-pressure water jet launcher. Like launching these adorable alchemy bombs! Ian improved the structure of the water gun and the alchemy bomb so that they can cooperate, so that the bomb explodes after being propelled by the water gunthis is an excellent water-based grenade launcher. At the same time, feeling the usefulness of Isengard''s blood, he also equipped several bottles of strong acid solution, highly toxic solution and burning oil as the ''bullets'' of the water gun. This is also a common fighting method of alchemists, using different potions to deal with different enemies. The main body of the reset ''water gun'' is a cylindrical pressurized chamber, with a ''magazine'' on the side that can be filled with four bottles of alchemy potions as bullets, a rectangular handle on the rear, and a complex shape in the front for stabilizing Two-rail stabilizer with jet direction to avoid splashing. Different from the high-pressure water gun that was originally used as a supplementary means for medium and short-range combat, the improved water gun can be called a ''rechargeable water gun''. It can use elemental crystals or the source quality supplied by sublimators. After charging, even ordinary people can use it. The effective attack range exceeds 200 meters. If it is just to shoot the grenade or the alchemy potion with its own lethality far away, it can exceed 400 or even 500 meters. Although close combat is Ian''s strong point, occasionally he needs to sneak attack or ambush. The charging water gun was developed with this in mind. And it was at this time that the Yam knight came to the door. "Ian." The gray-haired old knight did not enter the door under Ian''s invitation. He stood at the door and handed him a box: "Inside is your Knight''s Order, with your name inscription on the back." "Keep it well, this is your identity certificate, and you will be able to pass through more than 90% of the checkpoints in the empire freely in the future without having to pass through many cities." Stretching out his hand, this usually taciturn knight who was only loyal to Viscount Grant patted Ian on the shoulder: "Don''t forget the importance and kindness your lord has for you... Have you figured out where you''re going?" "I''m planning to go to Lai''an to see the ''Sunshine Grass Plantation''. Over the years, I haven''t seen many kinds of spiritual plants... After that, I will go to Nauman City to see the world. If there is a chance, go to Take a look at the imperial capital, look at the heart of our empire." Xiahuicao is the psychic plant that can extract the ''spiritual nourishment extract'', the secondary material of the magic medicine of the second energy level fairy blood. As an alchemist, it''s not surprising to want to buy some Xiahui grass. Ian keenly sensed that Sir Yam''s mood is a little complicated... Indeed, his teacher and he have contributed hard and hard to the establishment of Harrison Port, and in the end they are just knights. And how old is Ian? In terms of status, he is almost on an equal footing with him. But Yam Knight is not the kind of person who will suppress the latecomers, or in other words, he no longer has the energy to fight for power. So he just nodded: "Very well, it''s a good thing you have a plan." "In three days, the professional explorers from the Empire''s Labyrinth Department will arrive...you understand." "Get ready as soon as possible." After speaking, Sir Yam didn''t say much, he turned and left. And Ian lowered his head, looking at the wooden box in his hand. "elder brother?" Elan walked out from behind the boy, and he could sense his brother''s subtle feelings: "Are you leaving?" "Yes." Holding Elan''s hand, Ian said softly, "It''s tomorrow, and I''ve already prepared for it." The boy raised his head and looked at the sunset beside the sea level in the distance. He didn''t know whether the surging emotion in his heart was joy or nervousness, but it was more likely to be a kind of enlightenment. He is finally leaving Port Harrison and this ''homeland''. For the vast majority of ordinary people, this is not something to be happy about, even for adventurers. In the current language of this land, the journey to a distant place means hardships, pains, trials and tribulations. The "adventure" of an adventurer is even more of a derogatory term. The fact is true. But there will always be people who choose to be adventurers... there will always be people who will go to explore the distant lands. Ian stared at the sunset in the distance. Today''s sunset is no different from the past. The usual twilight light passes through the clouds, the color is purple, and the red sun half covered by the blue South China Sea is even a little dim. But maybe it''s because I thought about the future. Therefore, the young man felt that this ordinary sunset was also extremely magnificent. The old days are over. It''s time to move on to a whole new future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： The wider world (3/3) Chapter 357 The wider world (33) Ian''s going to leave has been laid out for a long time. So the next day, when Ian brought Elan to the elders'' hall and showed his knighthood to Elder Purdue, the old man even sneered, saying that he had already learned about it from the viscount last night. "I''m not worried about you at all." The elder said, "What I''m worried about is how much trouble you will cause again." Prophet seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages, and the prophet can avoid most of the wrong choicesbut it also means that the prophet can easily cause some big troubles that ordinary people can''t imagine. Not to mention anything else, Ians every move in the maze is amazing enough, just what he can say will scare the old man half to death, if you count the things he cant say... He doesn''t have such a good heart. Regarding this, Ian just gave Elder Pude a hug: "Take care of yourself, Elder, and follow the doctor''s orders, you have to live to see the rise of the family." "It''s the same for Elan. I''m not at home, so I just listen to Elder Pude. If you have anything to do, you can ask Brother Scott and Qing Chao for help." "Yeah." Holding Ian''s hand, Elan stared at his brother''s face with wide eyes. He was not worried about Ian''s long journey, but instead showed a big smile: "I know, brother''s mood." "I know, so...me too, very happy!" Elan stayed behind, while the young man who was kicked out of the Elder''s Hall by the old man returned home alone. Ian knew that Elder Purdue just didn''t want to cry in front of him. He picked up the luggage he had prepared a long time ago, and then prepared to go to the White Room Chamber of Commerce. A caravan of white people is waiting for Ian''s trip. Their destination is Nauman City. Ian can take a short walk along the way, and then go to Leanland. There is also an acquaintance in the caravan, the herb picker Brinthis man who once fought against the natives with Ian is now considered to be in the top ranks, and his caring and money-loving character is quite suitable for the work of the caravan. Many people, including Sai Nan, said goodbye to Ian, looking extremely regretful. Among other things, without Ian appraising some seemingly rare fish and herbs for them, their income will definitely drop. But traveling is a custom in the Terra continent. After returning from traveling, Ian, who has become stronger, can naturally lead the family to go further. They look forward to that future. Both Viscount Grant and Treasurer Lamar came to say goodbye to Ian, and they brought Ian''s ''armor'' and ''saber''. These two things are relatively large, so they are one step behind the medal, and were delivered by the caravan of Nauman City this morning. Armor is a set of ordinary alchemist armor, which is composed of a smooth chest shell on the chest and fine metal armor around it. Although the defense cannot be compared with serious armor, there are hooks for the waist belt on the waist side, and the helmet has a simple breathing mask structure, which can be adapted to most common anti-virus modifications. Generally speaking, it is unremarkable. As for the saber, Ian was a little surprised. It was a hand-and-a-half sword made of cold light metal. It was well-made, sharp and strong, and it was completely qualified as a superficial weapon. "If you can become a patrol knight, it will be beneficial, but if you can''t, you don''t have to force it." The Viscount handed Ian a bag of silver coins, which was quite heavy, about eighty talers, which was considered a huge sum of money. The nobleman asked: "Although I can''t go back to Harrison Port, I also have a residence in Nauman City. There is a key in the bag, don''t lose it." "If you don''t want to travel, hide your identity and return to Nauman City. Mr. Yinfang also knows this residence. He is happy to meet you and entrust you with some work." Ian put on the armor, and the Viscount personally put on the long sword and helmet for him. Under the fully covered helmet, only a pair of light blue eyes can be seen. If necessary, even this gap can be blocked by a waterproof membrane to prevent the alchemist from being affected by his own potion. Ian could feel that Frost Butterfly felt that this helmet was pretty good, and she was fluttering happily. The cold air she released would not overflow, and thanks to this little elf, his helmet would not be too stuffy . "This is like a lot." Looking at the young knight in front of him, the Viscount nodded with satisfaction: "We know your level, but no one outside Harrison Harbor knowsit''s also a good thing to cover your too young face." The prototype of the Knight Medal is a marine compass, which means that Ian became a knight because of his "merit at sea". It can''t be wrong. There is also an award document with the inscriptions of Viscount Grant and the Governor of Nanling attached to the medal box. Most of the time, you dont need to take it out. As long as Ian can prove that he is a sublimator and has a medal, most cities and checkpoints will accept it. For release, only the stricter places need to see the certificate to identify the person. Everything is ready. After that, its time to start. Today is a rare good weather, with sparse clouds and clear sunshine. The temperature in early summer is mixed with the sea breeze from south to north, making the caravan flags flutter slightly. Because of the news about the labyrinth and the large amount of coastal Warcraft materials and herbs produced by the labyrinth mutation, there are many more caravans entering and leaving Harrison Port. It is not uncommon for a caravan from the White Room Chamber of Commerce to mix with the passing convoys. The giant horned camel that pulls the cart has a gentle pace, and its thick and thick hoofs can easily wade through the wetlands and swamps of Nanling. The wet and slippery fur can resist the bites of many kinds of mosquitoes, but the fungus that grows on it needs to be dealt with regularly and moss. Wild giant horned camels don''t have this trouble, they can even grow a thick layer of lichen armor, and they will release a large amount of paralyzing fungus and miasma when they are touched casually, even the sharp-clawed tiger will be worried when they see it. It is precisely because they have no natural enemies and are not very afraid of people that they have become the most common camels in Nanling. Ian has a car for himself, pulled by a docile female camelhe has the qualifications, after all, this caravan is attached to his identity as a sublimator. He helps the family, and the family will help him. Ian is very clear that most of his alchemy materials are purchased for him by his own chamber of commerce from distant cities. The boy wears armor, which he will not take off until he enters the city. The Terra continent is different from the Earth. People here can even wear heavy armor to sleep, and the dangers that may appear anytime and anywhere make everyone keep fighting. After making sure that his luggage and equipment were all in place, he turned his head and looked at the people who were seeing off behind him. The Viscount has already returned to the mansion, Bishop Baiwu seems to be blessing from afar, Sai Nan is standing in the team of Bai Zhimin, he has prepared a good seasoned dried fish for Ian, just need to cut off a little bit with a knife and put it in the soup, it will be quite delicious . Scott didn''t come, he still had patrolling tasks today, but Qing Chao stood beside the white people''s team, staring quietly. Elder Purdue was holding Elan, and his younger brother was waving to him. Ian smiled and waved to them, farewell. A light breeze brushes the banks of the clouds, and a shadow sweeps across the harbor. The Baisen Mountains not far away stand between the skylight and cloud shadows. A flock of flying birds escaped from the mountains and flew towards the coast, causing noise. The caravan moved in the opposite direction of the birds, towards the outside of the forest, north of the blue sea, beyond the clouds and mountains. Jingle bell, jingle bell. The melodious bell rang, and the camel beast stepped forward. "Goodbye." Ian whispered to himself. The teenager set off to a wider world. Never look back. Recently, I have a slight cold and my condition is not very good. Although I have been struggling for a few days, I still feel a little uncomfortable. I need to adjust it! Tomorrow there will be about two more updates, find a chance to rest for a day, so as not to delay the plot (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Beginning of travel Chapter 358 The beginning of the journey The sunlight leaking through the shadows of the leaves in the forest has a hazy golden green, dotting the brown sunshade roof of the carriage mottledly. Riding a camel beast, Ian followed the caravan that was slowly moving forward. He looked up at the source of the sunlight. The sky was long and vast, but it was divided by branches, dyed with a touch of lush greenery. On the branches, there are a few common small brittle sparrows, with light green feathers and a circle of brown neck feathers. They are looking at the caravan with their heads tilted, chattering. Maybe its because their heads are relatively small, or they are really bold. They are not afraid of people, so they often become snacks for children in Nanlinghence the name Little Brittle Bones. Ian has also eaten it, and it tastes good. But today is not the time, and the birds in early summer are also thin. The caravan headed northeast along the official road. The White Room Chamber of Commerce and the White Room Fleet are both the family property of the White People in Port Harrison. Ian naturally has some management rights, but this time he is not in charge of the caravan, he is just a person who goes out of the city with the team and will leave halfway passenger. Of course, no one will really treat him as a passenger. Ian can monopolize a car and a camel beast by himself, as evidenced by the steward''s frequent visits to ask his relatives. In this caravan, there are not only Bai Zhimin, but also other herbal gatherers and hunters from Port Harrison. They, like Ian, are passengers who will leave halfway, and their goal is to go to the entrance of the Baisen Mountains for ''far hunting''. Although Nanling is rich in resources, most of the surrounding areas of the city have been raided, and even if there are, they are basically surrounded by local lords or aboriginals. If you want to really get enough hunting, you have to go into the mountains and conduct a long-term search that lasts for several weeks or even more than two months. This is the origin of ''far hunting''. In the tradition of Nanling mountain people, only those who have gone through a long hunt can be considered adults. During this process, hunters will learn to survive independently, find prey, judge and use every available thing around them, and communicate with trustworthy people. Companions team up to take down tough enough prey. Ian''s traveling is essentially a kind of far hunting. Most of these hunters and herbal gatherers who want to hunt far away are honed masters, but now the Terra continent is still not peaceful, especially in Nanling, not to mention the indigenous mountain people, bandits and robbers, flying Yandi''s special forces have indeed infiltrated the surrounding areas of various autonomous regions and colonies, causing many horrific tragedies. For example, Mina Town near Sanhe City was attacked by a hard armored bear. Several families were eaten alive, and most of the wooden walls of the town were destroyed. But the hard armored bear is a gentle bear that only eats fish and honey. The Ascendants of Three Rivers City who came to kill the giant bear later found that this hard armored bear was infected with a fungus that originated from the Flame Land, and its nose was damaged. , so violent. Similar signs of fungal infection are spreading, and many beasts have a tendency to become violent. The biological warfare in Flamingo has begun. At such a time, you have to travel alone, which is a bit of a big deal, so smart Nanling people will choose to travel together, or simply find a caravan as a partner. Most of the caravans are acquaintances, but the only person Ian really knows is Brin. After the **** battle with the aborigines, this herb picker learned from the pain and felt that if he still had the mentality of dawdling like before, let alone bad money, he might be regarded as rotten meat by the aborigines or wild beasts. So he practiced hard for several years, passed the assessment of the caravan, and became a team leader. "Ian, how is it, are you still getting used to it?" The tall former herb picker approached on a pack horse, and he approached with a smile: "This is your first time traveling far? Do you need me to teach you some survival skills in the wild? Don''t worry, I won''t charge any money! " "Come on." Ian glanced at him, pretending to be disdainful and said: "It''s just that I haven''t traveled far, and it''s not that I haven''t been out of the port. I may have killed more monsters than you have ever seen, so I don''t need you to teach me survival skills. " "But if you are willing to pay me, I can teach you a little about the maze." "Then I have no money." Brin raised his hand in surrender. Brin did want to **** Ians sleeping fan back then, but regardless of the fact that this was an inducement calculated by the boy, he fought desperately for Ians safety to the end, so the boy forgave him long ago. Family, it''s all a misunderstanding. Over the years, Brin has often brought the latest news about herbal medicines from the market and some small channels to remind Ian which cheap and affordable herbal medicines to stock up on now, so the relationship between the two parties is not bad. "If you want to go to Laian Territory, we have to separate in the Midra Autonomous Region. That place is located in the small basin of the two mountains, and there is only one direct road." After exchanging greetings, Brin started to talk about business. He unfolded the map to Ian and explained in detail: "We need to pass through the affected area of ??the Great Rift Valley and the Labyrinth of Illusion Reefs, pass by the town of Anmore, and then arrive at Three Rivers City .This road is very dangerous, you need to be careful." "Further up, you will find the mountain people''s Indigo Mountain Gap, and behind you is the Agate Stone Plain. It will be much more peaceful here. Let''s part on the Agate Stone Plain, and we will continue to Nauman City, and you will turn to Lean Landing, The whole process may take ten days." "There will be no robbers along the way, right?" Ian felt that there was no problem with this route, so he nodded, and then asked casually, "What do you usually do when you encounter bandits? Give money or fight? Do you want me to scan them?" "Hi." Regarding this question, Brin just shook his head: "Where are the bandits from the south of the Onyx Plain? Can the bandits be as fierce as our natives here?" "The robbers will open the road after collecting the money, maybe they can do some business, but the natives can eat people!" "That''s right." Ian thought for a while, and felt that his idea was a bit ridiculous. Don''t look at the decline of the redwood forest natives now, but in the final analysis they also have the ''power'' inherited by their own sublimators... bandits, loose soldiers, or poor people who can''t survive, dare to enter the forest area around Port Harrison, The result is probably to deliver fresh takeaways to the aborigines. "Understood." Ian said to Brin: "Remember to call me if you have something to do. If you encounter good things, you can also ask me to appraise them. Your own caravan is not too much trouble." "If you encounter a native or a robber who doesn''t have eyes, remember to tell me, I want to experiment with new weapons." "Okay. But monsters are more common than these guys." Brin laughed, he waved his hand, and continued to lead the team. And Ian just smiles. Senior herb pickers like Brin, after professional training, are the best guards for the Nanling caravan. When the caravan is advancing, they patrol and monitor the surrounding situation, and it is easier to find traps in the forest or Natural source of miasma. Accompanied by the sound of bells that can drive away wild animals, the caravan moved forward steadily, sometimes into the deep forest, and sometimes to the riverside. When it rained for a while, the trees beside the official road began to ''breathe'', and white mist flowed among the trees. This is a unique phenomenon in the big redwood forest area. It is said that the forest will communicate information through such mist, just like the pheromones between ants. From time to time, you can see the channel of the Ewok River. In the sparkling channel, there are often merchant ships going down the river, transporting giant logs and goods that can be used for shipbuilding. If the source of the Ewok River is not deep in the Byson Mountains, but around Nauman City, then the construction speed of Harrison Port can be ten times faster. Ian is enjoying the virgin forest scenery on the side of the road. Even the power of the empire cannot restrain this land for a long time. The official road opened up decades ago is now a bit dilapidated. Maybe in another ten years, this road will be destroyed. Will return to the wild. Those weeds climbing on the road, small trees and loose soil covered with a layer of moss are evidence. But that doesn''t matter, there will always be new paths that people will walk out. But the boy is not just gazing at these beauties. "The third." He looked at the birds on the tree, counted the inexplicable numbers, and then nodded slightly: "The number is really quite a lot." But because there was no ''immediate danger'', he didn''t care, and just continued to ride the camel beast, moving forward leisurely. And the other side. "Sir, what''s the matter?" A small hill, the original bear den has been transformed into a hidden stronghold. The veteran with short brown hair raised his head and opened his eyes, causing the pale yellow psionic halo to flash. His face was solemn, and the burly soldier beside him immediately stood up straight and asked solemnly, "Is there anything unusual?" "It''s kind of weird." The old man with a Feiyan accent murmured to himself, his sparse eyebrows were tightly frowned, and the wrinkles were folded into a circle: "The bird I control seems to be discovered by the target...but it seems that I am just watching the bird?" "Does he like to watch birds so much? Then change to small animal monitoring next time." Shaking his head slightly, calming his mind, the old man said seriously: "I will continue to monitor, you go and inform the local team that one of our targets has left Port Harrison." "When the time is right, start planning immediately and capture it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： Flame must have done it! Chapter 359 must have been done by Feiyan! After advancing for a day or two, the caravan arrived at Anmore Town, where they dropped off a batch of transit supplies that had entered the Bison Mountain Colony by water, received a batch of indigenous specialties, and then set off again. Between Port Harrison and City of Three Rivers is the ''Great Rift Valley'', which used to be a high mountain, but because of the geological changes caused by the catastrophe, the entire mountain burst and collapsed, sliding into the sea, and the cracks and holes created by the collapse And the sedimentary layer is today''s Great Rift Valley and Mirage Labyrinth Reefs. Some cracks are washed away by the river all the year round, and they become cascading waterfalls on the ground floor, where there are unique water cliff species in Nanling, and quite a few flying water monsters inhabit them. Even, it is said that these rift valleys lead directly to the sea. But all of this has nothing to do with the white room caravan. They just crossed the shortest part on both sides of the rift valley along a stone arch bridge, and then walked towards the area where the labyrinth reefs are located. "There are a lot of monsters around here. It is considered the hardest hit area for monsters attacking people. Even the natives rarely come close." Entering this area, the caravan became vigilant, and even Brin began to wipe his long knife to prepare for a possible battle at any time: "See that over there? Small caravan, if you want to try your luck, probably It was attacked by a monster forest leopard." At the place Brin pointed to, there was a wreckage of a trailer that had already been covered with overgrown moss, and obvious fine claw marks could be seen on it, which was rather terrifying against the backdrop of the tropical jungle. Some bone residues that have been chewed up are scattered around, which is just the latest thing. The forest will soon eat it all up. "According to the fragments of the corpses, there are only five or six people." Ian raised his brows, staring at the remains of the bones, he was a little surprised and said: "With such a small number of people, dare to go to the Nanling trade route? Ten times is almost the same." "The profit is really high." Brin, however, sighed a little: "Inscription creations and alchemy lamps in the Great Plains, as well as metal tools, can be sold at two or three times the price when they are shipped to us." "And the herbs and rare catches here, as well as the special magic beast materials you know, Ian, are transported to the Great Plains around the imperial capital, and the profits are more than four times the profit if you sell them casually!" With a profit of 300%, a businessman dares to trample on all the laws of the worldlet alone a huge profit of more than ten times? There are not a few people who have had the last string in their heads burned by Thaler, ignoring the extremely high cost and extremely high risk under extremely high profits, not to mention the official relationship that needs to be opened back and forth, reliable local partners, and security The armed force and everything else that needs to be prepared. "A lot of small caravans like this died, and most of them didn''t have the money to fight for their lives. But if they succeed, they will really have the capital and be able to do some serious business, which is considered to be the foundation." Brin also thought about making a fortune and doing great things back then, but later he realized that this was a big dream. The monsters in Nanling were hungry, and they didn''t mind eating a few more big meals at all. The white room caravan also has more than a hundred people, and there are not a few guards. They even carry alchemy firecrackers for self-defense. At most, ordinary monsters will come closer to see if they can drag away a few unlucky ones. scale attack. Not to mention that Ian, a sublimator, is in charge, so this time the chamber of commerce has brought a lot of extra goods, and wants to take this opportunity to make more money. The sun gradually sets, and night falls. However, the caravan increased their vigilance, and arranged cars and camel beasts in a circle to form a simple fortress. Guards like Brin were all patrolling around to monitor the surrounding monsters. What kind of robber can be as scary as a monster? A crazy hard shell bear can knock down a small house, and their car barriers can only be said to be better than nothing. In a real fight, they have to be repelled and scared away by various methods. Everyone was very nervous, but Ian had a calm face, holding a pen and paper all the time, recording and writing something. No one cares about him, after all, it is obvious who is the boss of the caravan. Until a sharp whistle sounded. This is the sound indicating that a monster is approaching. At the same time, there was a sharp howling of a monster in the distance. Everyone in the caravan sank, or took a breathBrin also quickly took out the light crossbow to reload the arrows. Although he had experienced similar monster attacks several times, each time was different. Tense and dangerous. "It''s a reef-eating sea otter!" The voice of the scouts sounded not far away, with surprise: "How come, although this is indeed around the labyrinth reefs, how could they surprise us so far from the shore?" Hearing these words, Ian raised his head. He first looked in the direction of the monster, and then in the direction of the caravan''s truck. There is indeed a lot of blue mist there. The caravan carried a batch of Warcraft materials. Originated from the indigenous materials of Warcraft. Different from the preferential treatment offered by the Tenglan Department, the price for Port Harrison to accept the surrender of the natives of the Mountain Tide Department is to let them kill all the swamp crocodile dragons that have the potential and level of monsters that they raise. Compared with the indestructible giant eel lineage, which has long been transformed into a sea of ??trees in the entire Great Redwood Forest, the swamp crocodile is the easiest totem spirit lineage to eradicate. This is indeed an excessive demand, but in the face of carrying Viscount Grant, who was overwhelmed by absolute strength, the aborigines finally succumbed. As for the killed swamp crocodile materials, a batch was sent by the white room caravan. As for why it is the White Room Chamber of Commerce... Of course, it is to share part of the benefits with the people of Bai, and by the way let Ian, the sublime, **** him. Sure enough, there are monsters who are interested in this batch of earth-type monster materials, and Ian will definitely make a move. "The viscount is really convincing...he just said no." "Also, this group of reef-eating sea otters is weird." Shaking his head slightly, Ian stood up, put on his helmet, and walked in the direction of the monster. At this time, almost everyone in the caravan is preparing their weapons, stringing their bows, and getting ready for battle. Reef-eating sea otters are invulnerable to swords and guns, and their fur is almost metal, but armor-piercing arrows can still release their blood, not to mention that the shells of reef-eating sea otters that have not reached the monster level are not that hard at all, and heavy arrows are enough to penetrate their hard skin. The sea otter colony was approaching. With the sound of snapping bushes, huge silver-white sea otters ignored the constant scolding and flame threats from the scouts, and approached the caravan main line like no one else. Sea otters collide with each other, making a metallic clang. They come for the materials of other monsters. This is a rare opportunity to obtain a large amount of source quality and promote the growth of the group. If human beings ignore risks for the sake of profit, the same is true for monsters. Looking at the car base, the sea otters have greedy eyes, and their needle-like hairs stand on end, obviously entering a fighting state. The caravan guards were also extremely nervous. They all held bows and crossbows, prepared kerosene and long guns, and were ready to hit the group of giant otters who were already a little crazy with their car bases. But they didn''t wait for the chance to do it. Because Ian walked in front of the group of sea otters. He didn''t even draw out his sword, but just stood in front of the leader of the monster sea otter, so that the other party could see clearly, or in other words, sense his source quality breath clearly. Then, the monster-level giant otter knelt down in fear. Crash la la la. It quickly crawled in front of Ian, with such force that it even crushed some rocks under it. Its whole body was trembling like a human body throwing itself to the ground, and even the ordinary reef-eating sea otter behind it lay on the ground. . There was a young sea otter standing blankly. It didn''t quite understand why everyone got down on the ground, but soon a female sea otter slapped the kid, who couldn''t sense strength, weakness, and height, on the ground. It does look like a real mother. "Let''s go, don''t bother me." And Ian sighed: "I don''t know who brought you here, but I''m quite good at choosing." "If you really want to kill you all, the caravan must be a mess." Feeling that Ian thought it was troublesome and wanted to let them go, the leader Sea Otter immediately got up as if he had been pardoned, and let out a long howl to guide the group''s actions. Then the group began to retreat in a panic. Ever since Ian beheaded a leader of the reef-eating sea otter many years ago and advanced himself to the first energy level, he has come to the Labyrinth Reef to hunt monsters from time to time to obtain enough suppliesthe monsters on the Labyrinth Reef Already knew him. In a sense, this is also a kind of Beastmaster. After meeting Shasha, he brought him here twice for additional mealsone of which was to bring Shark to eat a few reef-eating sea otters. The armored shark is the natural enemy of marine metal-based monsters such as reef-eating sea otters, and it is also one of the few large monsters that can threaten them. Coincidentally, those few reef-eating sea otters are probably the group that he bred after beheading the leader. With the wisdom and memory of monsters that are much higher than wild beasts, this group of sea otters recognized Ian, the terrifying "natural enemy" **** Severer'' and ''Friends of the Armored Shark''. Ian told the group of sea otters to retreat, and they retreated obediently. "...it is convenient to have sublimators." After the sea otters left quickly along the way they came, Brin stepped forward. He shook his head with lingering fear and said: "If it''s just our caravan, if we kill all these sea otters, we won''t be able to make up for the pensions for the lost people... The attack by monsters is still too terrible." He didn''t ask why Ian didn''t kill all the reef-eating sea otters after he obviously completely suppressed themthere were at least two monster-level sea otters in it, and they could earn two or three hundred taler. get more. Because Brin also sensed that after the reef-eating sea otter retreated, many other eyes that were vaguely watching the camp also retreated fearfully. Although only a group of monsters like sea otters came out just now, if the fight really became fierce, the monsters in the surrounding jungle would definitely not mind picking them up. Experienced hunters know this too, so everyone is relieved. "It has nothing to do with you, this is the trouble I caused." But Ian spoke, which made everyone stunned: "Let''s not talk about it without me, the Viscount would not be able to entrust this batch of goods to us." "This group of reef-eating sea otters hurriedly left the reef and landed. They came towards us in a straight line. There must be someone guiding them behind them." "And, I know, it must be the Flamelands." He turned his head, behind the helmet, the blue eyes shining with psionic light scanned the entire caravan. Ian calmly said: "Among the hunters accompanying the team, some are spies from Flamelandhe is the one who brought this group of reef-eating sea otters here." "I will give you a chance to stand trial alive and stand up for yourself." "Otherwise, I will make you into an alchemy material." (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Dare to **** now, and pay back in the future! ? (1/3 Chapter 360 Dare to **** now, and pay it off later! ? (13) Since leaving Port Harrison yesterday, Ian has noticed that something is wrong with the birds on the roadside. It was like when he noticed that there was a spiritual imprint left by Weggs on his younger brother''s head. Today, he also saw many fragments of psionic energy scattered on the tops of the heads and eyes of some flying birds, flowing with light blue light. Those little brittle sparrows that tilt their heads to watch the caravan are the carriers, because they are not afraid of people on weekdays, so they are also very suitable for this kind of surveillance work-who would have thought that the usual snacks are to monitor their own eyes? At this time, who else, or in other words, who else can send psykers to monitor themselves? Because there are too many, Ian doesn''t know. It must be a powerful force that allows a psyker to monitor himself point-to-point. But there may be too many forces staring at him. Flameland, the Ellen family, the Marquis of Barton, Whale Song Cliff and Canaan Moore...Because of the maze incident, they may all be very interested in him. It''s hard to pin down who exactly. But he also learned from Viscount Grant. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who he is, it will be pushed to Fei Yandi by default. The Imperials like to hear this, and they will not doubt it. "I repeat." The armor is complete, and the blue eyes behind the helmet flicker with the tone of voice, releasing a dangerous breath. Ian looked around at the caravan people who were dazed, and then quickly became vigilant, and said in a calm and polite tone: "If the traitor doesn''t stand up by himself, but I find it, then I will turn him into an alchemy material." He whispered to himself: "It happens that I''m still worried. After leaving Port Harrison, it''s very difficult to cultivate some biological substrates... It''s much easier to do with living vessels." Everyone obviously heard this soliloquy, and there was a burst of horror, and the originally small but continuous noise suddenly stopped. In the caravan, those hunters who were accompanying them to participate in the long-distance hunting were immediately isolated, and the surrounding area was empty for several meters. In the continent of Terra, apart from the stereotype of "explosions and leaks of toxic substances often occur in the studio", bio-alchemists are also often described as "kidnapping outsiders and homeless people as raw materials for biological experiments." '' Such a stereotype. Ian didn''t intend to refute. On the contrary, he wished that everyone would feel that he was dangerous and scary. Since he left his hometown and his younger brother, he doesn''t mind being a truly terrifying alchemist in the eyes of outsiders. Moreover, such words can also force out the inner ghost. Turning on the psychic power, Ian glanced at everyone in the caravan one by one. Most of the caravan members are white people, and his perception of him is "green" - after all, they are all from his own family, and they have received his favor to some extent. The favorability is good. In the team of hunters and herbal gatherers, most of them are gray and white, which proves that they don''t have any good or bad feelings towards themselves that can ''influence their choices''. But just after Ian said the threat, a hunter with a slightly embarrassed expression suddenly turned light red. "It really does exist." The young man nodded knowingly, and said in his heart: "It seems that I guessed right, to attract a group of monsters, it really needs an internal response." With his psychic power, he can''t directly tell who is the inner ghost... After all, as long as the inner ghost has no malice towards him, it will be fine. The inner ghost only needs to complete the opponent''s mission, for example, smearing some special tracking powder on the caravan''s car. This kind of method can''t even be said to be aimed at anyone. It is ordinary to leave a mark. Ian can''t see that the opponent is right own attitude. But once such a threat is made, out of self-danger and fear, the emotional changes and targeting become obvious and intense. However, before Ian could speak, the hunter who accidentally met Ian''s eyes blushed, put down the sword in his hand and the bow on his back, and stood up trembling. This surprised Ian: "You actually admitted it?" "Master, I, I just pass on the price of the goods in the market at ordinary times... I didn''t expect the other party to be someone from Flame Land!" Hearing Ian''s regretful tone, the hunter who even dared to draw a knife to fight the reef-eating sea otter in close quarters shivered. Ian is not only a sublimator, but also a decorated knight, and the real steward of this caravan. Even Warcraft dare not oppose him. With strength, power and prestige, how dare he speak up. The most important thing is that the hunter is not a fool. When he saw Ian''s psychic eyes locked on him, he knew that he had been exposed... A well-known appraiser must have good eyesight. Its still a psychic, maybe he can read minds? Since this is the case, why not be honest, how much money did the people from Flame Land give him? It''s not worth being harsh. I have to say that the stereotype of psykers is also very useful"Psykers can read minds" is a false news, but it does make many people dare not lie to psykers. "Tie him up." Without saying much, Ian ordered the guards on the side, and then waved to the crowd: "Let''s leave, he''s the only one. The monsters probably won''t come back tonight, everyone has worked hard." He turned his head and told the cook: "Sira, give the big guy an extra meal tonight." "Yes!" Both the guards and the cook responded one by one, and the dejected inner ghost was **** and taken aside, waiting for Ian''s interrogation. The result of the interrogation was actually very simplehe didn''t lie, he really didn''t know that the other party was from Flameland. His usual assistance is to help some guys who look like businessmen to collect market information about Port Harrison and surrounding towns and certain chambers of commerce. Including the receiving prices of grain, iron products, handicrafts, herbs and hunting of monsters. As an old hunter who can participate in remote hunting, it is not difficult to find out the data of several familiar chambers of commerce. He thinks that this is why other chambers of commerce want to obtain the details of competitors. Take money for wine, but don''t take white. As for the matter of ''luting reef-eating sea otters'' to attack the caravan, he complained loudly. "I really didn''t know about the monster attack. I planned to fight at firstif I attracted it... No, how could I attract it? I''m not stupid, and they didn''t give me so much money!" "To tell you the truth." Ian ignored the yelling hunter, and said to the ashen-colored chamber of commerce on the other side: "The target of the people in Flameland is me. I guess they used some method to locate this guy, and then manipulated him." The small animals induced monsters to attack the convoy." "I''m really sorry, master, this time it''s our dereliction of duty..." "I said it all, it''s for me." Ian shook his head. Since he became a knight, people who used to call him ''Ian'' have changed their names to call him master... Only Brin called him by his name because he knew him better. After all, there are so many names, it is normal to choose the one that is least error-prone. In addition, Ian is now wearing a helmet, so he can''t see that too young face, which makes it easier for others to shout. He thought about it for a while, and then said: "In the daytime tomorrow, find a guard to take him back. The Viscount must want to live, and Feiyan must have some other purpose in searching the material data of Nanling Town." "I understand." The steward nodded seriously, but then he was startled: "Wait, master, what are you going to do?" "What else can I do." Ian, who had already put on his sword, turned his back to the steward and said, "Of course it is to get rid of those people from Feiyandi." Dare to spy and test now, and pay back later? If he doesn''t unplug these guys, how can he leave in peace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： You cant sneak up on a Prophet (3/3) Chapter 362 You can''t sneak attack on the Prophet (33) The small hills covered by the jungle are inconspicuous, and the holes blocked by bushes and bushes are hard to detect, not to mention the vicious miasma traps scattered around the hills, and the highly poisonous poisonous insects flying around. Or there are clay diaphragms smeared on the body to block the breath. Ordinary people only need to enter it and walk around, and they will die halfway home with swelling all over their bodies. It is not uncommon to find places where miasmas and poisonous insects gather in Nanling, and there are often monsters infesting them. Ordinary businessmen and hunters will not come to explore the surrounding area. After all, the forest is so big, why bother to ask for trouble. With such a configuration, it can definitely reject more than 99% of visitors, and Warcraft is no exception. But obviously, this layer of dense natural defense circle has a huge flaw, that is, it only reacts to living thingsexplosives and bombs are not included. So, there was a roar! "Enemy attack! Uh..." The sound of zigzagging across the forest shrouded in night, after the violent explosion, a rapid alarm whistle sounded, and the vigilant Sentinel of Flying Flame had just uttered a word before losing his breath. "Who made a surprise attack?! Such a powerful alchemy bomb, except for the impact, the final explosion has caught up with the alchemy cannon!" The dark soldier who had just left the cave and prepared to prepare a trap was shocked and angry. If there was any more coincidence, he would be directly hit by the explosive, and he would be seriously injured if he did not die! And there is actually someone who can quietly deal with the Sentinels hidden in the jungle? How is it possible, their invisibility cloaks can even cover body temperature, and thermal vision and night vision are impossible to detect! Thinking of this, he immediately raised his hand, the light gray source quality on his body flickered, as if giving an order. Since it has been discovered, there is nothing to hide. Under the order of the host, this Feiyan stronghold, which has been hidden for several years, immediately began to operate at full capacity. Buzzing, a group of poisonous bee spiders exuding a **** smell, both like bees and spiders, were released. Acid drips from the letter, corroding the leaves. Not to mention that several trees with strange colors around them suddenly spewed out a large amount of dark purple miasma from the hollows under the trees - this originated from the trap technique of the Sequoia natives being completely learned by this group of Feiyan special forces, even Optimized! Dont think its just poisonous insects, poisonous snakes and poisonous gas, but the general first level will not please you. The special forces team that invaded Nanling has a total of two brigades and six small teams, each of which is the best of the best. Except for the psykers who arrived here later overlooking and their guards, the dark soldiers who were originally in charge of local intelligence were even excellent graduates of the Bioalchemy Department of the Royal College of Huanghai City, who are proficient in toxins and transforming creatures. Related papers, you can be a school official when you go back! Hum! Under the control of the source pheromone released by the dark soldiers, the poisonous bees and snakes began to circle around the hills, coming and going like a black wind, where the vegetation withered and the poisonous gas filled the air, many birds were too late Flapping his wings to escape, he was suffocated by the poisonous gas and fell to the ground, and then he was gnawed into bones. His bloodline inheritance "Queen Bee Spider" is a kind of magical beast that can naturally control surrounding insects and even animals by virtue of smell and pheromones, and uses the prey as the culture medium for the offspring derivative insect "Chen Bee Spider". It''s a pity that his energy level is still low, and the number of bee spiders he can control is not many, so he can only use local rotten snakes instead. However, the venom of the bee spider improved by him is enough to paralyze a cow. As long as he finds out, no one will end well! But unfortunately, his opponent didn''t intend to show up. In the distant forest, accompanied by the sound of the alchemy potion being filled, a bright flame-red alchemy pillar shot straight through the forest and shot towards him! This flame is extremely terrifying. Even if it passes by, it will ignite all the branches of the trees along the way. Although it cannot spread due to the humid climate of Nanling, the fact that it can be ignited is enough to prove its horror. The dark soldier who had been forewarned for a long time sensed the attack, and immediately swooped to the side to dodge, making this pillar of fire fall into the air, and could only burn on the spot. At the same time, the bee spider also turned into a black pillar of wind and flew towards the direction of the pillar of fire. As long as it can hold... Just as he mentioned this idea, the dark man heard another strange sound. Zi-collapse! But this time, the speed of the water flow was three points faster than last time, and before he had time to dodge, he felt a numbness in his neck. The high-speed water jet pierced through the air, piercing his neck like a heavy armor-piercing arrow, but it was stronger and more explosive. His Adam''s apple, cervical vertebrae, and blood mist all burst out, splashing on the hilly stone wall behind him, like a **** flower. The fire just now...is the lighting confirmation, the debugging track... why...so fast... There was only time to think about this, the dark soldier''s head was only left with a layer of skin attached to his body, his body fell to the side, and the force of the fall even tore the thin layer of skin, making his head gurgling and rolling. Boom! But at this moment, the burly figure and the old psychic had just blasted away the earth and rocks buried at the entrance of the cave. Just in time, a dark head stopped at their feet. Ling Wang and his guards changed their expressions, and began to guard and defend. "Who is it, we should have no grievances?!" Looking down, he raised his voice to inquire, but in fact he was using the ultrasonic detection ability of his true form "Nightcrawler" to find the lurkers around him. He quickly determined that there was a person holding a strange-shaped alchemist one hundred and fifty meters ahead. The figure of the gun is changing the magazine. Seeing the old man''s gesture, the burly soldier immediately raised the long ax in his hand, and layers of mud clinged to his original leather armor, condensing into an extremely thick layer of mud armor. In the next moment, he launched an attack at the same time as the bird who picked up the alchemy gun. boom! The special alchemy bullet was fired, and the speed beyond the sound seemed to wind around the thunder, and it flew towards the target. As night crawlers with thermal vision and ultrasonic detection capabilities, they usually use alchemy weapons to strengthen their frontal combat capabilities, and the rotting snakes and bee spiders, which were originally confused because of controlling the death, also found their targets after a burst of spiritual energy fluctuations , and continued to fly in the direction of Ian. But behind these bullets and monsters, the heavy-footed burly soldier was not slow at all. The long ax with two arms in his hand was like a woodcutter compared to his size, but covered with layers of mud and rocks, The small ax suddenly turned into a giant with a length of 1.5 meters. The bloodline of the "Giant Toothed Pig" is very good at gathering the power of the earth into fangs when charging, and his ax is his fangs! On the trajectory of the giant ax swinging, there is a continuous shattering and shaking dust dispersion. This is a vision of the agglomeration of earth-source matter, which proves that the lethality of this seemingly ordinary ax is extremely amazing, enough to easily split a huge rock with a height of one person. "The response is quite fast." Ian turned his head slightly, dodging the alchemy bullets overlooking him, and could even hear the sound of steel clashing when the bullet hit the hair beside the boy''s ear. But Ian''s hair didn''t break. He put down the charged water gun in his hand, and took out the two alchemy bombs in his pocket with his backhand. Boom! The explosion, which was loud enough to be heard several kilometers away, instantly scattered all the bee spiders swarming towards him, causing a large amount of smoke and dust. This scene made the burly soldier who followed him stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the enemy would use such a self-destruct method to defeat the group of highly poisonous bee spiders. Now that the smoke is filled, he doesn''t know whether the opponent is dead or not. . And when the poisonous mist of wood dust and poisonous insects drifted away and enveloped the surrounding land, a long sword gleaming with cold light pierced obliquely from the smoke and dust, and accurately stabbed the right wrist of the soldier holding the axe. The speed of this sword is astonishingly fast, it seems that the master''s movements and vision are not affected by the explosion smoke at all, and the explosion itself even conceals the trajectory of this superb sword, making it hard to guard against. But the burly soldier let out a roar at the moment of being cut, the soil on his arms and palms gathered around his wrists, and he used the suddenly thickened shield and his own flesh and bones to block such a sword. Crack, the long sword pierced through the soldier''s wrist, but did not cut off the hand, and the burly man stretched out his left hand, about to grab the mysterious figure behind the smoke. But a leg sounded with a piercing sound, kicking right at his lower body. A huge dull brute force directly kicked the earth and rocks, crushing everything. The burly soldier fell to the ground straight without saying a word, kicking up a large cloud of dust, and his lower body was stained red with blood. But Ian didn''t care about him, and his eyes locked on the old psyker not far away with frightened eyes. Om, the wings of the fairy vibrated, and his figure flickered, like a phantom, approaching the opponent''s side in just three seconds. During this process, Overlook forced himself to calm down, shot another alchemy bullet at Ian, and took out the short knife for body protection. But he saw in despair that this figure in the armor of an alchemist showed him the superb sword skills of cutting bullets with a sword. With such high martial arts skills, what kind of alchemist armor is he wearing? ! Watching this scene in shock, this thought flashed through his mind, just as he was about to raise the knife, he felt a chill on his neck. His head flew out. One minute before and after, all the strongholds of Feiyan''s special forces were wiped out. There were still some scattered soldiers fleeing in a hurry, but Ian didn''t chase after himhe didn''t even bother to give up the knife to the burly soldier who was still alive, and walked directly into the cave passageway that was blown down by him and pierced by the other party . He saw a small but well-equipped stronghold, as well as a large number of biological samples and bioalchemy test benches stored in rooms on both sides. In the central meeting room, there are even a batch of report documents being sorted out. Ian stepped forward, following the instinct of a psyker, picked up a report paper and read it. Then raised his eyebrows. South China Sea Great Labyrinth Incident Tracking Report Below is a series of lists, including Master Gosai and Isengard, and the names of Qingchao and Andor. Ian''s own name was also inside, and a circle was drawn with a pen, with the words "high-value target" and "uniquely suitable" next to it. "Interesting, it''s really designed to deal with me, but the plan hasn''t been fully launched yet..." In the report, this group of members of the Flameland Special Forces had been spying on him for a long time, and they even planned to transfer second-level experts from the headquarters to launch a surprise attack on him after he left the caravan. You must know that the secrets contained in the labyrinth that can wipe out the captain and the Spiritual Tool Church are absolutely amazing. If it really contains information about the "alien ecosystem" and "fire" as the Spiritual Tool Church said, In order to ensure that the secrets were not obtained by the empire, they were even able to send the third energy level to raid Harrison Port. Anyway, Grand Duke Sorin is probably still resisting the erosion of the Flame Land on the surface, but in fact he has already opened the door to convenience. The premise is that they have enough information to confirm this. Otherwise, no matter how much the hawks want to launch a raid plan, the council of kings will never support a "possibility" to dispatch the third energy level-compared to that possibility, the dispatch of the third energy level is equivalent to Signal for full-scale war. Now that this stronghold has been removed, the special forces in the Nanling area will be more cautious, and they probably won''t have the energy to pay attention to themselves. After all, their task is not this, but to collect intelligence and ecological samples of Nanling. "It seems that another dangerous situation in the future has been avoided." Ian shook his head slightly, and then flipped through a few pages of the folder: "No wonder I always feel in danger. Fortunately, I came here and killed you all." Some of the later reports are quite ordinary, nothing more than some biological experiment reports, the purchase channels and the types and quantities of trading materials of different chambers of commerce in Harrison Port. It seems that it should be a common intelligence collection. This kind of thing is impossible to guard against. If nothing else, just counting the number of vehicles in the caravan can tell the same. But soon, Ian found another interesting report. On the destructiveness of rot root fungus to sublimation/spiritual plants such as Ningshencao, Yangyanhua, Xiahuicao, Blueleaf Sagittarius, etc. Recommend a book "Memanga Doujin: As Superman''s Brother, But I Became the Motherland", a newcomer and new book at the starting point, currently has more than 10,000 subscriptions, the protagonist is decisive, and the motherland is cool! (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： Food Wars (1/3) Chapter 363 Food War (13) "Interesting, it''s a real biological warfare." Reading the report, Ian nodded with interest: "However, the plants in this world are much tougher than the earth in the previous life, and ordinary viruses, bacteria and fungi are useless." "Especially sublimation plants, in addition to biomass, there is also a source structure that can correct errors. If you want to succeed once, the possibility is extremely low." The rice seven bananas on the earth were extinct because of the specialized species of Fusarium oxysporum. This facultative parasitic fungus can infect a variety of plants and can persist in the soil for many years. The contaminated land can no longer grow the original crops. However, it is aimed at self-replicating crops like bananas. Although ordinary plants will be affected by disasters, it is not difficult to recover. And in Terra, the ''rot root fungus'' developed by Flameland is indeed a more terrifying biological weapon than Fusarium oxysporum. With Ian''s level of bioalchemy, one can see how terrifying this thing is . corrodes the root system, hinders nutrient transport, affects leaf development, can be spread by a variety of insects, birds and animals...it can even secrete highly toxic toxins, and rot the soil. If placed on the earth, it will definitely be a regional ecological disaster. But its opponent is also a stronger Terra plant! Ian dare not underestimate the plants on this planet, among other things, who knows if there is such a thing as the flower of Karin? As far as the plants in Nanling are concerned, they can even transmit vaccines against many different diseases through spiritual energy. As long as one plant is immune, all individuals in this area will be immune! As for the corrupted soil, it is even more ridiculous. It seems that there are no creatures in Nanling that feed on poison or can detoxify it. Even if it is nuclear radiation, look how prosperous the ecological circle of the South China Sea Labyrinth is. So, as mentioned in the Flameland report, they cannot pollute the land for a long time. They can only affect specific crops after a long period of research and cultivation, causing key areas to reduce production during critical periods. This requirement is much lower, and the effect may not be bad. As long as the Nanling food production is reduced during the war, followed by a wave of blockade by Grand Duke Sorin, the Nanling Legion will have to surrender without a fight. "Oh, it seems that this is the war strategy of Feiyandi. They are not stupid enough to really send troops to fight guerrilla warfare and security warfare in Nanling, so they directly fight the food war." Putting this report in his pocket, Ian knew that he would gain a lot this time. Not only can it reasonably predict Duke Thorin''s surrender to the enemy in advance, but it can also make the imperial capital start to beware of the biological warfare in the flying flames earlier. However, why didn''t I see these in the dream of the worm''s nest? Ian thought about it carefully, and then smiledhe pushed the entire Grand Duchy of Thorin all the way in the form of a hive, and the joint efforts of the Empire and Flame couldn''t stop it. Of course, he didn''t remember such trivial things as biological warfare. "However, Flameland was able to establish such a small biological data collection base within the empire, which proves that they should have a large laboratory in the west of the empire. Otherwise, they would not be able to cultivate the local strains of Nanling so quickly to get Biological weapons such as haemorrhagic stalker and rotting rhizome." "Grand Duke Thorin, you should have completely thrown yourself into the Flame Land." Ian searched for other documents, most of which are local business data. Looking at it now, they just want to confirm the self-production and export data of Nanling''s grain, and ensure that the long-planned crop production reduction will force Nanling''s soldiers and civilians to surrender. This is not a big deal. No matter how idle the imperial bureaucrats are, such things can still be discovered. But Ian believes that since Flameland can corrupt a Duke of Thorin, he certainly doesn''t mind corrupting some officials in Nanlingit is their ignorance and connivance that make the special forces so rampant. Even, maybe they are planning to hoard goods. When the two countries fight and this year''s harvest is almost destroyed by Feiyan''s biological warfare, they can use the grain they have hoarded in the past few years to sell for a fortune and reap the wealth fiercely. "The head of this kind of person is also a merit. If you become a patrol knight, you can see which guys have been buying food on the market recently. When the time comes, go and check one by one. If you kill them all, there must be innocent ones. Kill someone who definitely slipped through the net." Port Harrison almost ran out of food because of the war with the natives. If Viscount Grant hadnt used his own means to get a batch of aid, a large number of people might starve to death. But in the future war between the two countries, not to mention one of the viscounts means, Patrick is dead, even if he still exists, it is estimated that he will not get much, and it will definitely not satisfy the population of Harrison Port, which has greatly increased. Ian wrote this matter down on the silver chip''s ''Notepad'' and set key reminders. And most importantly. "Xiahuicao, isn''t it my destination this time, a specialty of Laian Ling?" The boy left the document storage place and looked at the things stored in other warehouses. are indeed some biological samples, most of which have been infected with various fungal pests, various crops, and different characteristics. Wheat with yellow leaves and dry leaves; potato vines that are so bright that they look poisonous; branches of fruit trees with various wormholes and gray veins... Among them happened to be a sample of Xiahui grass labeled as ''important sample, handle with care''. This supposedly very beautiful spiritual plant has been entangled by gray-white mycelia so that its original shape cannot be seen. It is like the skeleton of a beautiful woman wrapped in layers of ropes. All that remains is decay. . Xiahui grass (corrupted) The silver chip also flashed such information. Because Laianling''s specialty is the psychic nourishing extract extracted from the Xiahui grass, an excellent tonic for psychics, it is regarded as a strategic goal by Fei Yandi, and it is the first one that the rot root fungus will use at that time. Experimental target. This kind of blow will definitely not last long, and the bio-alchemists of the empire are not vegetarians. But the problem is that the main ingredient of Ian''s second-level potion has been prepared, and the auxiliary ingredients can be delivered as soon as they arrive at the place. The only thing missing is the substrate. If it is late this time, the advanced stage will have to be delayed. He has no time. "Got to speed up." Ian thought casually. He might as well kill all the members of Feiyan''s Special Forces team along the way, since he just wanted to join the Patrol Knights and probably needed some merit. He turned his head back, ready to clean up the corpses of the Ascendants of Flying Flame outside. Because he needed to use these people''s heads, he didn''t hit the vital point from the beginning. When Ian returned to the caravan after packing up the heads of the three sublimators and hanging them around his waist, everyone in the caravan had just started cooking. The steward of the caravan wanted to show his hospitality, and when he asked Ian if he had forgotten to bring something, he saw three heads hanging from his waist. "Wait, sir, do you mean..." He trembled a little, not from fear, but excitedly. As a member of Bai Zhimin, he is extremely looking forward to the significance of Ian''s dispatch this time. "Yes." And Ian nodded, he untied the three heads, took out the documents from his pocket, and handed them to the other party: "Tomorrow morning, send some reliable people to bring the ghost, these heads, and these documents Back to Port Harrison." "Don''t worry, I''ve killed all the people, there is no danger - a great achievement, send your confidant to go." "Yes, sir, I will definitely handle it!" Hearing this, the steward swallowed, but his eyes shone brightly, and he agreed with a headache. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Iron Steel Ancient Dragon (2/3) Chapter 364 Iron Steel Ancient Dragon (23) Because of Ian''s instructions, the food in the caravan tonight was quite good. Apart from the fresh noodle cakes and broth, the steward of the caravan was very happy and gave everyone a small piece of smoked bacon. This smoked cured meat is made of a very large piece of venison. First, it is coated with a layer of relatively fine sea salt, and then covered with cheap rock salt. It is left for half a month, and then placed in a cool and dry cave. Bacteria fermentation for two months. During the fermentation period, a unique aroma of the former aboriginals is needed to permeate every part of the meat with the yeast, making the meat extremely tender and delicious. Because it is a traditional food used for indigenous sacrifices, only shamans and chiefs can eat it, so it is also called "Shaman smoked bacon" and "Nanshan bacon". The chefs in Port Harrison improved the craftsmanship and turned it into a local specialty. This kind of smoked cured meat has a very long shelf life. Whether it is boiled in soup or sandwiched in dry food, it is very flavorful, delicious and delicious. It is very suitable for long-term walking adventurers and caravan reserves. Ian also likes the taste of this kind of smoked bacon. He used it to hang soup at the beginning. It always reminded him of the ham and bacon in his hometown, but there is no such magical fermentation bacteria and umami flowers on the earth. , can be regarded as a unique delicacy in the Terra continent. After a full meal, everyone ate with oil on their faces, and the morale calmed by the head brought back by Ian, the uneasiness caused by the attack by the monster was completely expelled. It''s actually quite uncomfortable to sleep in the carriage, because there are a lot of things in it, even Ian''s slender figure is a bit cramped, it''s hard to imagine how tall guys like Qing Chao and Scott can do it. stuffed in. But the good thing is that Ian can fall asleep standing up, and he is about to approach the second energy level. The degree of development of the brain is increasing, and a dozen minutes of deep sleep can meet the daily needs. The next morning, the steward''s nephew and third brother took the dejected inner ghost, head and documents, and rode back to Port Harrison on fast horses. They would undoubtedly get a big reward. And Ian et al moved on. The clouds drifted away, the rain came and went, the sun and the moon cycled for five days, and the caravan passed through several towns, including Sanhe City, the most important water cargo transit point in Nanling. Located on the banks of the Iwok River, the Jet River and the Kilber River, and close to the sea, Three Rivers City has no way to expand its urban area. Because, it is essentially a large village built on the only solid soil in the middle of the swamp, but the residents of Nanling used rocks, planks, and various canal bridges to build a "city on the swamp" here. The caravan delivered a batch of goods here, and then placed a new batch of goods. Ian also met with the person in charge of the White Room Chamber of Commerce here. The other party warmly entertained the boy, and respectfully asked Ian to review the operation of the local chamber of commerce. Ian knew that the other party wanted to make a good impression on him. When he became an elder in the future, he might have a chance to be promoted back to the headquarters in Port Harrison, so he also took a look around. "It''s a pity that you came a little early, my lord. In the middle of the rainy season, the water in the Three Rivers Basin will rise." The steward with a goatee looked at the densely packed merchant and fishing boats on the Three Rivers, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional: "At that time, the most valuable goods in the entire Nanling Colony and Autonomous Region will be imported into Three Rivers City, and the price is compared to other It will be much cheaper every now and then. Ian is indeed quite interested: "Oh? Then I really have time to see and see." The Ewok River runs from the northeast to the south, the Jet River runs from the northwest to the southeast, and the Kilber River traverses the Bison Mountains. This waterway trade route is the center of the South Ridges trade, and occasionally even produces second-level monsters. The material, which is the most expensive harvest of the mountain people and the natives in a year, is enough to exchange a large amount of materials for the rapid development of the tribe here in the empire. "By the way, if you have the following alchemy materials, you can help me buy a batch first. This is my alchemy coat of arms, and you can take the public account from Harrison Port." Since there are low-price periods, it is natural not to let go of cheap prices. Ian gave a batch of product lists, most of which are materials related to alchemy potions and inscriptions, and the steward naturally agreed. The caravan stayed here for a day and set off at noon the next day. Not long after leaving Sanhe City, they arrived at the last pass where Ian and the caravan traveled together. The mouth of the Indigo Mountain Gorge of the Nanling Mountain People. After that, there is the criss-crossed and vibrant Nauman Plain. Indigo Mountain, also known as Qishan Mountain. A mountain that seems to have been coated with metal, and under the sunlight, it emits a strange blue light towards the surroundings. It is said that 400 years ago, there was an ancient dragon "Steel Dragon" inhabiting this place. Its powerful force infected the surrounding mountains and changed the rock physical properties of this place. The local mountain people, no matter where they are in the mountains, respect this dragon as the "Mountain Dragon God". They settled on the mountainside in order to get closer to this ancient dragon that is so powerful that it looks like a god. Building houses and temples with rocks, grazing cattle and flocks for the Dragon God, offering sacrifices year after year. Gu Long didn''t seem to care about the actions of these villains. Although he didn''t use the mountain people as food, nor destroyed their villages and towns, he never really sheltered them. And this kind of rock infested by the power of the ancient dragon is called "Steel Stone". Its surface layer is almost metal, but the inside becomes tough. It has become a special building material, used to build level fortresses almost Because it is indestructible, even the power of the alchemy cannon is no different from the breeze blowing in front of the fortress made of smelt steel. Back then, the Nineteenth Army of the Empire was ordered to break through the mouth of the Indigo Mountain Gap, and it ran unimpeded all the way, but it was the first setback in front of the strong fortress of the mountain people. The legion can only attack by storm at a great price. The steel dragon has disappeared now. According to the legend of the mountain people, the dragon **** was awakened by a violent snowstorm. reproduce. The mountain people who were on the verge of extinction due to natural disasters got a respite. Then, with a roar that shook the mountains, He flew into the high sky, never to return. According to scholars'' speculation and analysis, the frost disaster that swept across the Falut Mountains, Nanling Mountains and the entire Baisen Mountains four hundred years ago was the migration process of another ancient dragon "Ice Menglong" that inhabited the Karan Mountains , but the sudden interruption of this migration may have something to do with the obstruction of Qianganglong. Scholars believe that this is just a rare battle for the territory of the ancient dragon, which hurts both sides, but the mountain people firmly believe that the dragon **** chooses to fight to protect them, and they should always maintain the dragon god''s lair, maintain sacrifices, and wait His return. (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： Alien Ecosystem Core (3/3) Chapter 365 Alien Ecosystem Core (33) Ancient monsters and real dragons are extremely powerful creatures, located at the apex of the ecological niche of the Terra continent, and can even be juxtaposed with ''human beings''. They are often collectively referred to as ''ancient dragons'', but in fact, some ancient dragons are not ancient, and the history of their birth is completely traceable. It''s just that this is not important, because the characteristic of the ancient dragon is its existence itself, which will completely change the surrounding ecological environment. The transformation of Qianganglong on Indigo Mountain and the surrounding mountains is obvious. The changes in the physical properties of the rocks are the most terrifying manifestation of the power of ancient dragons. Their source quality and powerful life spirit energy are like a living volcano. Continuously overflowing, it can subtly dye all local materials and creatures with its own color. Some people even say that the reason why Nanling has so many warcraft of the earth metal branch is precisely because of the existence of the steel dragon. However, there are some scholars who refute that. They believe that the facts are completely opposite. It is precisely because there are so many metal-based life forms in the Nanling Mountains that there is an environment for the breeding and growth of Qiganglong. Regarding this, Ian''s idea is very simple. "Doesn''t this sound like the evolution of Crystal Dragon''s ''Alien Ecosystem Core''?" "Ancient monsters and real dragons... um, or in other words, a kind of man-made super life?" Riding on a camel beast, Ian looked up at the Indigo Mountain not far away. This 2,000-meter-high mountain peak is already towering into the sky, and the mountain range where it is located will continue to extend southwest, and finally reach the vicinity of Harrison Port. into the Ocean of Storms, forming the skeleton foundation of today''s Byson Peninsula. And at the final point of this skeleton is the ''Sequoia Base'' located deep underground. Among the thirteen heterogeneous ecological circles underground, one is a ''metal-based ecological circle''. Crystal Dragon is an artificial life created by the pre-epoch civilization. Its purpose is to adapt to the local ecology in various extreme alien environments, and build a large ecological shelter with its own strength. The latter is because Ian has never seen a strong enough living crystal dragon, so he does not know whether this function has been realized, but the former is undoubtedly very successful. Ke Gulong was different. They are not adapted to the environment. They transform the environment. Ian recalled that among the many travel notes and rumors he had read, there were records and legends about ancient dragons. It is said that deep in the desert of Feiyan Land, there is an oasis of frost that keeps moving. There, there are frost fruit grass and ice-free springs that only grow in extremely cold regions. Only the most clear and greedy mind can live in Enter this place when you are hungry and thirsty, and be entertained by Frost Island. This may be evidence of an ancient water-type dragon that is friendly to humans wandering in the desert of Flame Land, an extraordinary ecological circle that is against nature. A kind of "ecosphere core" that allows a group of pioneers to survive in the most suitable environment and build a frontline base even if they accidentally arrive on a foreign star. Thinking of this, Ian sensed the ''ancient dragon core'' in his body. Hilliard''s heart, which was passed on to him by his teacher, has recovered some integrity after being repaired by the marsh crocodile brain marrow nucleus. After connecting with the ''ether crystal'' on his left arm, it began to operate even more actively. Although on the surface, it still has no other functions other than storing a large amount of source material, but it is indeed slowly rising and falling, like a real second heart, running behind Ian''s source seed and heart. The power of ancient dragons comes from their two ''hearts''. This heart is the ''core'' and ''heart''. Now, Ian already has both... It''s just that they are not complete and need to be slowly repaired and unlocked. But it is not necessarily wrong to say that he is a humanoid ancient dragon hatchling. No one said that people can''t be ancient dragons, right? "It''s not a big problem to repair and unlock itthe silver chip has a complete design of the fire engine, but I still need to continue to learn the knowledge of the inscriptions on the Terra continent before I can reproduce it in my body." The young man is not worried about this, he just doesn''t know what the current activation of Gu Long''s core means. It did not enhance its own physique, nor actively optimize the quality of source quality, let alone other functions that are easier to be detected. However, it is a good thing to be able to work. Ian now has plenty of time to wait. "Where''s the mountain people''s fortress?" Withdrawing his thoughts, Ian asked Brin, who was also looking up at the sky beside him, and the other party replied straightforwardly: "It must have been demolished. What era is it still building a fortress at the pass, waiting to be bombed by airdrops?" Are you ashamed?" "However, in the middle of the Indigo Mountain, there is an artillery position jointly built by Nauman City and the mountain people. There are three brigades of artillery stationed there, and there are Yalong knights patrolling. It is much stronger than the pass fortress. Only they can beat people, and no one can beat them. them." "I said so." Ian understood, he turned his head and continued to stare ahead. The warm wind in early summer is not suffocating, but brings a sense of freshness. The verdant forests and vegetation stop when they reach the foot of the Indigo Mountain. The ground affected by the ancient dragon could not grow normal plants, only a kind of low silver-blue grass stubbornly took root on the ground, and the leaves swayed slightly with the wind. Because there are no big trees and the field of vision is unobstructed and wide, Ian can even see the long-lost wide sky at the mouth of the gorgethe clouds in the sky are piled up like mountains, and above the ground, the tops of towering peaks insert into the clouds, forming a quite Interesting but also magnificent picture. The white room caravan slowly moved towards the other end of the gorge, which is a dividing line between the real frontier and the civilized world. North of the Agate Stone Plain is the old Nanling Province that has been developed for more than two hundred years. The prosperity of Nauman City is not inferior to the capital of any imperial province. The south of Indigo Mountain is the new colony headed by Sanshan City and Harrison Port, which is full of aborigines and wild beasts, and ferocious monster groups occupy every piece of fertile land. Only the bravest pioneers, the most vicious outlaws, and the happiest outcasts and wretches will settle there. Ian knew that soon he would be separated from the caravan, so he went back to pack his luggage. As an alchemist, his luggage is quite heavy, and he needs a camel to pull it, but Ian has a lot of means to speed up and reduce the load on his mount, as long as he acts alone. However, just after he packed his bags and got out of the carriage, he found a large number of mountain people around the gorge. These mountain people who believe in the dragon **** wear fur vests, carry short bows, and wear large and small horn ornaments on their heads. It is said that these are obsessed with the horns of their dragon god. The stone knives and iron knives of different lengths on the waist are located on the left and right respectively. These are weapons that only warriors in the clan can hold at the same time. They represent piety as rock and determination as black iron respectively. They stared at the caravan in silence without saying a word. Ian subconsciously thought that this was the looting scene of the Terra world that he had always wanted to seebut as the caravan steward stepped forward, he used the bone on his chest to After the whistle blew five melodious tunes, the team of mountain people became noisy, and some mountain people behind seemed to be carrying something. Not long after, a group of mountain warriors held up the wrapped rattan basket full of fur and animal bones with both hands, and placed it in front of the caravan, and several caravan members began to speak familiarly with them in the common language with a strong accent. Exchange prices and order others to fetch salt, herbs, spices and tea from the convoy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Their respective journeys (w book to celebrate and add more) Chapter 366 Their respective journeys (w order to celebrate and add more) "Emotions are business." Ian walked slowly to the front of the team, and he looked at the bustling roadside transactions with interest: "I thought they were going to rob." "Haha." Brin laughed, he was basically Ian''s dedicated commentator: "How is it possible, people are surrounded with weapons, because they are afraid of being robbed by us." "Although the mountain people joined the empire and became a member of the citizens, they still remember the war two hundred years ago. Only people they recognized could do business with them, and they all bartered, because they were afraid of being cheated by us. gone." "When doing business back then, many mountain tribes were deceived and lost their wealth. They could only go down the mountain and attack the towns. The incident became a big deal. Those chambers of commerce were indeed removed, and the leaders hung up the street lamps, but The mountain people who were about to integrate into the imperial system shrank back, and the Marquis of Barton was reprimanded by His Majesty for this, scolding him for not knowing how to manage affairs, but knowing how to raise birds." Speaking of this, Brin sighed a little: "I was born in Port Harrison. I thought our place was the edge of the world, and there was no one worse than our group of exiles... But after coming out to see the world, Only then did I know that there are people on this land who are suffering more than us. He patted Ian on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Without Elder Purdue, we would really be a mess...Where would there be a caravan like now?" "yes." Ian watched the scene of the transaction. Those powerful mountain hunters worked hard to move their hunted furs, as well as specially crafted fur carpets and murals, in exchange for those daily consumables that were not of high value. White Room Chamber of Commerce is not cheating, but it is definitely not honest. Among other things, those herbal medicines are backlog products, which are obviously used to clear the inventory. There is an effect, but it must be intentional. At this moment, Ian met an old man among the mountain people. It was an old man holding a bone staff, whose body was curled up due to old age, but a pair of extremely bright green eyes, his skin was almost the same blue-black color as the steel, and his hair was as silvery as steel. He is clearly an Ascendant, and a Man of Iron. He seemed to sense some breath, turned his head with some doubts, and looked in Ian''s direction. Before Ian had time to take a closer look, he saw the old man slightly opened his eyes, and then saluted him. Although confused, Ian returned the gift with the same etiquette. The old man smiled. The transaction with the mountain people ended soon, and the caravan manager came back with a little surprise and reported to Ian: "Master, just now the elder of the mountain people''s Avod department asked me to pay tribute to you. I feel a breath of ancestors, if the future destiny guides you to go to the depths of the mountains, they are willing to entertain you, a distinguished guest." "So... next time we meet, I want to express my gratitude and my love." Nodding slightly, Ian was slightly startled. Did the old mountain man just now see his identity as a psychic, or...see the aura of the ancient dragon core on him? The latter should not be possible, after all, even Elder Baiwu cant sense it, but if the relationship between the mountain people and the ancient dragon, Qianganglong, is not a lie, and they still maintain rituals and related skills to worship the ancient dragon... "Maybe, from them, we can get some information about the ancient dragon?" Shaking his head slightly, Ian didn''t think about these things. In any case, when he comes back here next time, he will definitely be at the second energy level, equal to the strongest among the mountain peopleat that time, whether he is asking about Gu Long or other matters, he will have more confidence. The second energy level is the priority now. Leaving the Indigo Mountain Gap, Ian and the caravan were ready to part. "Be safe, my lord." The docile camel bears the luggage, slowly leaves the convoy, and walks to the other side, while the tall former herb picker waved goodbye to Ian comically: "I hope you will have a second ability when you come back again." class!" After finishing speaking, he laughed, and the other people in the chamber of commerce also laughed kindly. "It''s not difficult." Ian also smiled and waved goodbye to them: "It might as well be too simple, are you looking down on me?" "Next time I wish to choose a more difficult one, I will be motivated." The camel beast left from the fork in the road, drifting away from the convoy. Ian followed the road and set off towards Ryan. "I didn''t expect Ian to have a sense of humor." Watching the back of the boy leaving from a distance, Brin who was shocked by Ian''s words just now said, "I thought he would only smile calmly and say things that were too sensible, but I didn''t expect that he would also brag with us. " "Don''t look at the surface too much." The steward also seemed quite emotional, and he patted Brin on the shoulder: "It''s been hard for you these daysit''s not hard work, our family''s geniuses are always better than those unreasonable masters." Good service... go back to work." Nodding slightly, the caravan also embarked on their own journey. Terra 773, May 14th. An earthquake occurred in the internal board of directors of the Platinum Iridium Workshop of the Setar Empire. The Southern Prime Minister took the blame and resigned. The three shareholders were investigated. The chief alchemist, Master Bavar, and his team were taken away by the inspector knight for interrogation and returned again. At that time, he was deprived of the title of master, and his private alchemy workshop was also shut down. This is a major event that is enough to cause shocks in the alchemy market in the southern part of the empire, but it is only the aftermath of an earthquake within the Ellen family. On the 16th, the Marquis of Wilder ended his negotiations with the Yanjiang Mission and returned home immediately. That night, he was found alone at the door of his mansion in embarrassment. On the 17th, the board of directors re-opened, and a new southern director was nominated. Those who are familiar with the influential figures in the alchemy circle of the imperial capital will find that this new director is a master of the Royal Alchemy Association and a lifelong professor of the Royal Academy of Alchemy. A son of the family and a favorite student. On the 19th, the second prince Mikael Setar, who was supposed to be in charge of the fortresses of Mount Iss in the east, met his concubine but beloved sister by his father, who is now Mrs. Ellen, in the imperial palace. What this incident represents is still guessed by the nobles of the imperial capital, but this news was quickly overshadowed by the brief firefight between the Heavenly Court and the Republic of Gantrigum on the Frost Moon Plain. The east of the Karan Mountains will be in turmoil again, and this is the major concern of all nobles. So, under the deliberate ignorance and scrolling of other news, most people did not realize that there was an extra familiar name among the deputy directors of the Platinum Iridium Workshop. Isengard Ellen became the deputy director of the southern border of the Platinum Iridium Workshop. And on the same day, a small box made of snow crystal immediately set off from the imperial capital to Nanling Province. Looking for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： Dire Razorclaw Tiger (1/3) Chapter 367 Ferocious sharp-clawed tiger (13) It was close to evening, and the setting sun slowly sank into the rolling Baisen Mountains in the west. Half of the orange-red fireball was half covered in darkness, and half ignited the sky, making the surrounding flowing clouds look golden red like a burning flame. From the agate stone plain to the Leian collar, there are large expanses of arbor forests. The clustered canopies bear the afterglow of the sun, and are plated with a dull golden veil together with the distant mountains. Cooking smoke rose from distant villages, and the gray smoke column was swept high into the sky by the swirling wind. The forest was silent. In addition to bursts of chewing sound. Crack...Crack... About as tall as a person, a five-six-meter-long giant tiger was burying its head in the body of the camel beast. Next to it was an overturned and broken carriage. The white spine is exposed in the abdomen. Its fur is deep black, with golden-brown stripes all over its body. Under the setting sun shining through the branches, the smooth fur reflects the cold light of steel. It has layers of flesh and blood structure under its thick fur, and the bulging muscles on its thick forelimbs are extremely developed. It can be seen from the first look that the bones may be crushed if it is hit by this beast''s claws. Like that giant horned camel, the spine was slammed down abruptly, and the body was unnaturally skewed. But the most striking thing about the creature is its sharp and sharp blade claws that are daunting at first glance. The slightly curved blade claws carelessly pressed against the frame of the carriage beside it, and the solid plank was split like butter. Sharp-clawed tiger. The well-deserved top layer of the ecological circle on the land of Nanling. In front of it, even the swamp crocodile can only back away from it. When the Nanling giant elephant was not extinct, only adult male giant elephants dared to challenge the majesty of the king of the jungle alone. If it weren''t for the predation range of a sharp-clawed tiger as high as more than a hundred square kilometers, most of the sharp-clawed tigers live in the mountain jungles deep in the Baisen Mountains, and even the most unlucky hunters are hard to come across. The human threat index will be higher. Just now, it rarely appears in the plain forest outside the mountain. click Juhu stopped chewing suddenly, turned his head slowly, and swallowed the luscious internal organs in his mouth. Its body swelled, and its indifferent golden eyes locked on the figure that suddenly appeared, giving it a great sense of danger. It was a human figure wrapped in silver armor. Compared with the thick and solid Terra full-body armor that can turn people into humanoid tanks, the alchemist''s armor focuses more on the dexterity of the joints, so at first glance it looks more like a robe made of some kind of metal armor. Only the chest has a solid armor shell. The face of the figure is covered by a helmet with a structure similar to a gas mask, and a cold blue light flashes from the black observation port. As if stung by that gaze, the giant tiger roared threateningly. The huge roar shook the fallen leaves around and made the forest noisy. If it is in a normal state, it will choose to escape. The wisdom of monsters is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination of wild beasts. The longer the monsters live, the closer they are to humans, and the carnivores at the top of the food chain can judge the strength of the enemy and us by instinctespecially the kind that can never be defeated. opponent. The King of Beasts is just a name given to it by humans. For Warcraft, survival is the number one priority that is countless times more important than respect. But now, the giant tiger, who was almost insane due to the pain and anger, chose to take the initiative when the figure continued to approach. At that moment, it was like a black lightning. Accompanied by a gust of wind, the Sharp Clawed Tiger pounced forward with its front right leg raised high. Three claws that were powerful enough to cut through the armor tore through the air, and pointed directly at the head of the figure. But the figure just raised its hand. clang! Dazzling sparks erupted, light golden lattice patterns flowed on the surface of the armor on the left hand of the figure, and the wind pressure brought by the giant tiger''s slap even blew away all the fallen leaves and floating dust around, enough to blow the carriage apart with one blow. On the Sharp Claw, not only did it not penetrate the armor, it didn''t even penetrate this layer of illusory source quality, it could only create waves of translucent ripples above it. The figure even turned around, taking advantage of the moment when the tiger''s strength was exhausted, he turned his arm and grabbed the blade claw that was coming towards his head. Crackling... There was a scalp-numbing sound of metal scraping, and the gauntlet with crystal lattice was tightly gripping the blade claw. Then, snap it off at the root. This kind of pain is indescribable, no less than human beings crushing their fingers little by little, or inserting a red-hot iron pick into the nail cap, and even more painfulthe sharp-clawed tiger let out an earth-shattering cry Screaming, the whole body trembled as if struck by lightning and rolled towards the rear obliquely, hitting the tree heavily, causing the arbor to break. But the figure heard a sense of relief from the screams, and the blue eyes flickered, and he looked at the base of the sharp claw he had broken off. There, there is a layer of gray-black mycelium, deep into the flesh and blood. He understood. Then he picked up a weird alchemy gun from his waist. Following the input of source quality, the figure pointed it at the trembling tiger who stood up again. The opponent''s eyes were indifferent, even apathetic, and once again roared at his enemy. Grey-black hyphae spread around the tiger''s eye sockets, but they couldn''t be seen clearly because of the black and brown fur. Its paws sank deep into the soil, crushing the branches and leaves. It exerted strength with its limbs again, opened its mouth full of fangs, and rushed forward. collapse The pressurized high-energy water column shot out, piercing through the indifferent tiger''s eyes, stirring its brain, causing the monster to lose its attack momentum and fall back to the ground. Even though the strong blood-brain barrier prevents the water from passing through the fragile brain immediately, the violent shock still destroyed the relatively fragile brain tissue structure, dissipating the giant tiger''s self-awareness, and the pounce turned into a slow attack. Take a leisurely walk. However, the remaining physical instincts still control the giant tiger to continue attacking the enemy... But this is meaningless. The figure who put away the water gun stepped forward, ignoring the soft attack of the giant tiger, and pinched his neck with one hand . The left arm exerted force, and the huge force directly crushed the thick spine and the surrounding cartilage tissue. The split fur and muscle tissue burst out several times like a water-filled sponge being squeezed by someone. blood column. The still-struggling majestic body of the giant tiger lost its strength in an instant, its limbs drooped, and its breath of life dissipated. But it was a bit like a relief. Sharp Claw Tiger''s Blade Claw (Nanling Species) First energy level Mycelium festering Normal Inedible The sharp-clawed tiger that lives in the basin forest deep in the Baisen Mountains, the blade claws that have festered at the root due to mycelium erosion, are usually itchy and unbearable, and can only be curbed with pain by scratching hard objects, which will lead to biological violence After being sterilized, it can be used as a normal sharp-clawed tigers claws and processed into daggers or short knives Containing source quality: 92.5261 base units In addition, the binoculars were also eroded by hyphae. Obviously, the eyesight that the sharp-clawed tiger was proud of was also destroyed. Forage for food in the fringe areas surrounding the Onyx Stone Plains. Looking back, Ian shook his head slightly and sighed: "It seems that the killing order of Flameland is going to be moved forward. No wonder that in the dream of the nest, Nanling Province did not cooperate with the Empire Center to counterattack Thorin three years later. The Grand Duchy...I''m afraid it has no time for him." Shaking his head, he grabbed the fur of the tiger, which was bigger than a cow, and dragged it towards the distant village. It was already night, and the village head and hunters of Jinye Town were nervously waiting for the knight''s return. They were wearing leather armor, and the Xiangyong behind them were also holding wooden spears and pitchforks. Some of them were well-equipped and even prepared a small shield for themselves. Although everyone knows that all of this is meaningless to real monsters, but as long as they are slightly stronger than the people around them, it is enough to calm their restless hearts. And when Ian, who was unharmed, brought the corpse of the sharp claw tiger to the wooden fence of the village, everyone held their breath and was stunned for a moment. Followed by cheers and crying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： The news of Jinye Town (2/3) Chapter 368 Jinye Town Experience (23) Ian came to Jinye Town on the morning of May 25th. He followed the right path, collecting biological information along the way, and checking his current assets and abilities along the way. As for the sublimator, he is a double first energy level. The sand armor apprentice has reached its peak, and the three sublimation organs, the crystal bone, the heart of fertile soil, and the sand armor rock core are all stable, and the main ingredient of the potion leading to the second energy level, the brain marrow crystal essence of the swamp crocodile is also stable. It is extracted and stored in the body. The Wavesinger-Fairy bloodline goes a step further, already having four sublimation organs. The four sublimation organs, the Orb of the Tiny Tide, the Throat of the Waves, the Wings of the Fairy, and the Regenerating Core of the Firefly, should have condensed into an ''extreme domain'', but perhaps because this is the source material structure recorded on the silver chip, It''s not a real physical change, so it doesn''t appear. There is also another possibility, that is, Ian is not yet a complete elf bloodline, and he can only truly reorganize it after taking the elf potion at the second energy level to build a sufficiently strong structure. In addition to this, he also has two additional high-level sublimation structures of ''activated ancient dragon core'' and ''ether crystal''. When dealing with the sharp-clawed tiger, I was empty-handed at the beginning, just to try how powerful the left hand transformed by the ether crystal was. The source quality''s defensive power has even reached the level comparable to the second energy level, and the giant tiger''s fierce claws can''t even break the defense. As for property and equipment, they are not as powerful as him. On this trip, Ian didnt bring much money... The main reason is that he didnt have much money. The salaries given by Elder Purdue and Viscount Grant were basically spent on alchemy and inscription skills. If he hadnt spent money like this in the past few years Practice, it is impossible to have a technique that is enough to amaze Master Gesai. The silver chip is not omnipotent, it can only make the user stronger if the user works hard. In addition to the 80 talers given by the viscount, Ian also brought 60 talers in cash, a total of 140 talers, which is already a huge sum of money. Some of the remaining deposits were handed over to Elder Pude, which was used by Elan to exercise, buy high-grade ingredients and fragrant herbs. Anyway, with the vision of vision, it is impossible for Ian to be short of money. If it is not possible, he also carries simple alchemy equipment, and selling some cheap potions is enough for adventure. As for the luggage carried by the camel beast, in addition to some equipment for camping in the wild, there is also a set of alchemy and inscription equipment, including some refined equipment sent by Isengard. The price is probably several times that of cash. It''s really a big head. "Yesterday in the town of Merle, I was notified by Isengarde Flying Eagle that my potion ingredients have been delivered to Lean...the speed is really fast." Now that the potion materials for the second energy level have been delivered, Ian naturally no longer pretended to be a normal travel rhythm, but accelerated his speed and arrived at Jinye Town, the first big town in Laian''s territory. There is a special plant called the Golden Leaf Tree, whose leaves can be used to refine medicines that can relieve pain and speed up healing. It is one of the natural herbal medicines commonly used by the mountain people in the past. After the empire incorporated this place into its territory, it began to be planted on a large scale. . It is said that Lai''an Territory was originally a herbal medicine planting base at the foot of the mountain. It was incorporated into the territory during the expansion of the empire, and now it has become a barony. However, when Ian arrived in Golden Leaf Town, he found that most of the townspeople were terrified, and even many tourists were trapped here. When Ian wanted to ask why, he was approached by the terrified mayor and asked how he escaped the sharp-clawed tiger. The next thing is a very traditional routine - Ian is of course curious, why the sharp-clawed tiger that usually only appears in the deep mountain forest area will appear in the plain forest area, and the mayor and some passengers trapped here are also Hope his knight can help them solve this problem. So Ian settled his camel beast and luggage and set off. Then come back victorious. "My lord, are you done with this beast?" When the mayor opened the gate of the town and greeted Ian with the corpse of the sharp-clawed tiger, he still couldn''t believe it: "It''s only an afternoon, and the most powerful hunter may not be able to find its trace at this time... Ah, it''s not a suspicion What you mean is that your strength is beyond imagination..." The mayor of the town is a gentle scholar with half-gold and half-white hair. It is said that he was a housekeeper in Lai Anling back then. Because of his outstanding performance, he was appointed as the mayor of Jinye Town. "Thanks to you, sir. This beast came here at the beginning of this month. At first, he thought he was just passing by. But in the middle of the month, he went berserk and killed four people, seven sheep, and two messengers from our town." He called the hunters in the town to drag the sharp claw tiger''s body aside, and then earnestly invited Ian to come to his house to rest. The young man had nothing to do, but he used his helmet to disguise a dull voice and said: "Your place is also very important , why do you have to wait for me to come? Where are your local sublimators?" "Does Baron Ryan care about your place?" This is actually quite a serious accusation. If it is placed elsewhere, it may be regarded as an insult and be called for a duel. The mayor immediately wiped off his sweat, and stammered, "My lord baron is also in trouble... A few days ago, I heard a group of thieves came from the manor and stole a batch of Xiahui grass that had been processed, which made the master furious. Now Still searching... That''s it, thanks to the knight you came." He is a subordinate of Baron Ryan, so naturally he dare not speak ill of his lord, not to mention that Baron Ryan is very kind to them, with low taxes and planting subsidies. But the knight master in front of him is obviously not easy to mess with. Although he is wearing the armor of an alchemist, and he is riding a camel instead of a horse... But it is such a strange knight that needs extra attention. An alchemist who dares to walk alone, which one is easy to provoke? No, he easily dealt with the incomparably difficult sharp-clawed tiger that had troubled the town for a month! "The sharp-clawed tiger was infected with a fungus, which made its claws itchy and difficult to see clearly, so it went berserk." The mayor''s family hosted a hearty meal for Ian, including venison, pork ribs and roast lamb, as well as local brewed beet wine. Although the craftsmanship is average, the sauce is made from the buds of the golden leaf tree and mixed with sugar. It has a very delicious sweet and sour taste, and the content of vitamin C is significantly high. It feels like sweet and sour pork ribs when eaten with ribs. While eating, Ian asked about the details: "I guess it should be done by the people from Feiyandi. The beasts around may become violent recently, so I can also deal with the sharp-clawed tiger that I happened to meet. , You guys have to be careful recently, and apply to Baron Ryan for protection as a sublimator as soon as possible." "Other than that, is there anything unusual?" he asked. "No, sir." The mayor thought carefully for a while, and then slowly replied: "A few years ago, there were waves of refugees running over from the western plains, and there were many bandits, robbers and refugee gathering places in the east of the village, but after the garrison raided several times, the number There are also a lot less, and there may still be some refugees living there, but I havent heard any news recently. "Except for this beast, it seems that there are only a few children missing in the next village? But it is probably caused by wild beasts. The mother of the child passed out from crying, but what can I do? The big guy has to lock the child at home... " "That''s it. I understand." Ian nodded slightly and wrote down all the information. He had a vague premonition that this trip to Lean''s leadership might not be as smooth as he imagined... This sharp-clawed tiger is the proof. Whether it was intentional or not, it blocked the surrounding passages for nearly ten days. After eating and drinking enough, Ian bid farewell to the mayor and prepared to set off. Although it was already night, ordinary passengers would never take advantage of this time to walk, but with his strength, there was really no need to worry about ordinary people''s common sense. The mayor will send thirty-five thalers as a reward, and the local cobbler will also send the finished product to Ryan Town after processing the tiger skinif Ian is not around, he will send it back to Port Harrison. In short, give them ten guts Don''t dare to be greedy for the knight''s money. As for the sharp claw tiger''s blade claw, Ian himself carries it with him. This is probably the most valuable thing on the other party. It is a natural parental alloy steel and a sublimation organ. Unfortunately, it cannot be used as a potion. Not every sublimation organ can be used as a potion. For example, the sharp claws of the sharp claw tiger and the lava bag of the fire beetle are self-evident, but they can also be replaced by other methods, so it is not too big a problem. As for the corrosive fungus on the tiger, he had already sterilized it, otherwise, even if it could not infect humans, the cattle and sheep raised in Jinye Town would probably go crazy. To be honest, such a small amount of money would definitely not be able to hire a knight who could kill the sharp-clawed tiger, but Ian didn''t care too much. The mayor also sent some wound medicine made from local golden leaf trees, the effect is really good, you can use it when you dont want to waste the source quality. However, just before leaving, Ian met another person who said he wanted to thank himself and sent a thank you. It was an elf with long emerald green hair. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： Elven Bachelor (3/3) Chapter 369 Elven Bachelor (33) According to the words of this elf who should be from Canaan Moore, the carriage Ian saw when he killed the sharp claw tiger was his property, and the driver was a hired worker from Nauman City. He originally planned to come to Nanling, go deep into the Baisen Mountains and go to the autonomous region to investigate and study the culture of the mountain people. He didn''t expect that before he crossed the Indigo Mountain Gap, the theoretically ''quite safe'' agate stone plain was surrounded by sharp-clawed tigers. Attacked, I fled in a hurry by myself, but unfortunately both the coachman and the carriage were killed immediately. Warcraft generally dont deliberately eat ordinary people who are not sublimated. After all, human flesh is really small. At this time, most ordinary people dont have much fat. In short, he was very grateful to Ian, and avenged his carriage and driver. In order to express his gratitude, he decided to give Ian Fifteen Thaler and a gemstone bracelet crafted by elves. The gemstone bracelet is exquisite in workmanship, and the emeralds are all genuine. The price is about a dozen thalers, which is a very valuable accessory. "I don''t need it... Save the money and leave it to the family of the driver who died in an accident." But Ian is not very cold. Instead, he looked at the green-haired elf in front of him with interest, and met his golden eyes. Even in Terra, a world where everyone is handsome and beautiful, there are still high and low appearances, and according to human standards, elves are all handsome without exception, but this elf in front of him is also the most handsome among elves. It is excellent. The elf who called himself "Anfa" was wearing a bachelor''s robe, with long green hair hanging straight down to half his waist, and a well-proportioned and smooth body. The long iron chains were tied obliquely around the chest and abdomen to the waist. This is the representative of the lifelong oath in the oath-keeping culture of the Terra elves, and it is often used in some important ceremonies. Of course, generally speaking, no one would carry this thing on their body, but elves also have a kind of martial art that can use iron chains, but I don''t know if this elf thinks the same way. "I am moved by your generosity." Anfas words were full of surprise, but he quickly returned to his original politeness: "As you wish, I will add the thank you money originally given to you to the burial expenses originally planned for the victim Mar''s family." Ian nodded slightly, but he still cared about the blue mist on Anfa''s body in his eyes. Yes, Anfa is a sublimator, and his strength is not weak, it should be the water system. Although he may not be able to beat the crazy sharp-clawed tiger, he is not as fragile as he pretends, as if he is just an ordinary scholar. This elf is very good at disguising. Even Ian can''t sense the sublimator''s aura with ordinary source quality sensory. "This technique of concealing breath is worth learning." Because his hidden identity is always seen, Ian is now also thinking about how to better hide his aurabut he also knows that this is not realistic, and it is not the teacher who can really see his hidden identity. An acquaintance is simply a witness who has known his identity for a long time. For such a person, the usual methods of concealment are useless. As for the opponent''s hidden strength, Ian doesn''t care too much. Anyway, he also hides his strength, and everyone is mutual. At the end of the exchange, Anfa also expressed his request: "Respected knight, can I go with you to the Lean Territory? I don''t mind traveling late at night, and I am willing to pay the reward." "Of course." Ian agreed: "There is no need for remuneration. Didn''t you say that you are a ''minority cultural researcher''? I would be happy to listen to you talk about your research results on the road, if there is no need to keep it secret." "If you wish." The elf smiled and saluted. Different from the slight sense of alienation brought about by his handsome appearance and polite manners, Anfa is actually quite talkative, or he is happy to explain the results of his work to others. According to Anfas own introduction, he was actually a researcher at the Canaan Moore Ancient Civilization Research Institute. However, during the research process, he realized that the cultures of the aborigines, mountain people and migrants in various places are inextricably linked with the civilization of the pre-epoch, so he decided to give up the comfortable research environment of the research institute and go to the countryside, wild forests, and those places. Communicate with locals in dangerous areas, and explore some of the hidden truths in their ancient legends and myths. With the passage of time and the expansion of civilized countries, these original aboriginal cultures are disappearing, and the history of many lost eras can only be passed down in the ancient legends of aboriginals and mountain people. "Our continent is full of wars, and the Setar Empire is the oldest and most stable country, but even so, the three major changes are equivalent to a change of dynasty. The research materials destroyed by the Dark Moon turmoil are summaries of the painstaking efforts of scholars from previous centuries." When it came to this point, the handsome elf had an expression of extreme regret: "There are many jobs that must be restarted, and I can only do my best." Ian knows that Anfas research line is actually quite correctjust like the Sequoia people, the predecessors of the Sequoia natives, are the remnants of the Terra civilization in the previous era. Their legends and various sacrificial ceremonies are indeed inextricably linked with the various technologies and history of pre-era civilizations. However, this is undoubtedly a dangerous job. The mountain people can say that as long as they respect their dragon god, they may be able to treat you to a hot meal, but the redwood forest natives are different. The investigator becomes a hot meal. Even for the milder natives in other places, simple communication is fine, but it is definitely not easy to get out of legends that involve the deep layers of their culture and participate in various rituals and sacrifices. That must be the result of their full approval, and it is unlikely to be a field that an ordinary researcher can touch. "I would have hired a group of adventurers to accompany me, but I''m currently on vacation. I just came to Lai''an to study the history of the fusion of imperial people and mountain people here. I never thought that there are such beasts around the agate plain. . When he said this, Anfa also showed a helpless look, and Ian nodded slightly. The truth of this sentence is more than 90%, which is much more credible than the half-truth and half-fake self-introduction before. "Merge with the mountain people?" So he also said along the way: "I don''t know much about this aspect, can you explain it in detail." "With pleasure." Except for the suspicious parts, Anfa is indeed a qualified researcher, and he has done his homework before going to the Shanmin Autonomous Region. Contrary to what many outsiders think, Laian Territory is not an occupied area, but a pilot area for the integration of the empire and the mountain people. The first Baron Ryan was a descendant of the intermarriage between the imperial people and the mountain people, and served as a bridge for the post-war peace talks. Medicinal plants such as golden leaf tree, xiahui grass, and psionic plants are also traditional planting techniques of mountain people, which are used by hunters to heal injuries and cultivate sublimators and psychics. It is said that the mountain people who intermarried back then were still extremely noble elders, and every few generations, Baron Laian would marry or recruit a mountain woman man. "Although all the tribes of the mountain people worship the Dragon God, the internal differences are quite different. There are many tribes like the Sequoia natives who have the tradition of cannibalism and blood sacrifices, but most of them have changed or been wiped out. . Anfa also showed interest in the Sequoia natives, especially after learning from Ian that the Sequoia natives had been defeated and subdued by Harrison Port, he was even more moved. However, he still plans to visit the mountain people first Ian listened carefully to the whole process, greatly satisfying his curiosity. And he also found that after telling the history for himself, Anfa, who was sitting in front of the carriage, took out a booklet and wrote some words on it seriously. Even if he looked backwards, Ian could still see clearly that the "Knight of Golden Leaf Town" written on it was referring to himself, but it was unclear what the plus number behind it meant. He smiled and said, "You can call me ''guide''. What is written in this book? Ah, excuse me, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t need to say it." "Haha, it''s just a simple record of the people I meet and the related actions." Anfa didn''t care about this either. He raised his head with a smile after changing ''Knight of Golden Leaf Town'' to ''Guide'': "During the journey of studying minority cultures, I met many good people who helped me, I also met many people who lied to me." "There is a proverb in my hometown of Canaan Moore, ''All words are false, but the actions of hands are true''I will record all the actions of everyone and write them in numbers in this booklet to avoid forgetting. " "For example, Mr. Guide, because you beheaded the sharp-clawed tiger that attacked me, your generosity to the victims, and your willingness to take me to the Lean Territory, etc., are ''+175''... Well, according to our relationship It is quite a high score, and you are indeed a kind person. Ian wondered: "Isn''t this the Dwarf''s Book of Hate? It''s just an extra part of friendship. Or is this part of your elf oath culture?" Of course, it''s more like some kind of prestige or favorability system. He didn''t expect that someone would actually calculate this by himself. "No, this is my personal habit." Putting away the "Book of Little Enmity", Anfa lowered his gaze, feeling a little emotional: "Emotions, kindness and hatred are difficult to calculate, but there must be a measure, so I will record it as a reference." "No matter what the attitude is, no matter whether it''s a smile or contempt on the surface, judging only from actions, the accuracy rate is far higher than listening to words." "Well, it makes sense." Ian did not comment on this, but in his mind, he changed Anfa''s impression from ''suspicious elf scholar'' to ''interesting and suspicious elf scholar''. The speed of the camel beasts was not fast, but under the acceleration of Ian''s faint input of source matter to eliminate fatigue, they still arrived at Leian Territory before the sun rose in the morning. A forest town surrounded by purple and golden orange flowers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Its just war (1/3) Chapter 370 This is just war (13) Lian City is a small forest town located along the riverside and lake, or it can be said to be a big town. Even compared to Harrison Port, it looks a bit simple and plain. But in terms of scenery, Harrison Port is basically crushed in all aspects except for the South China Sea. Surrounding the entire city of Lai''an, the purple and golden orange flowers and plants are exactly the immature form of the ''Sunshine Grass''. This spiritual plant is named after the color of the morning glow and sunset. It is a perennial herb. It blooms in summer and withers in winter. Successfully cultivated individuals can extract spiritual nourishment extract, a precious raw material for tranquilizers, and can also be used as a tonic to restore mental trauma. Not all radiance plants can be regarded as spiritual plants, only the best part of the growth can manifest the ''glow'' that can clearly see the light at night. And as long as you put the leaves of Xiahui grass in your mouth, close your eyes and meditate, you can have a good dream. In the dream, you can see the gorgeous sunlight, smell the fragrance of grass and trees, and quickly cure all ailments including insomnia, mental weakness and headache. series of diseases. Other Xiahui grasses that have not manifested Xiahui will decay early and accumulate nutrients for the coming year. In addition, the scent of grass and trees secreted by Xiahui grass has a strong calming effect on monsters. Even fierce beasts like sharp-clawed tigers will lose their hunting instincts when they approach. And the originally gentle ones, such as the armored bear, will even sleep in the sea of ??flowers, and can be lured out by a few ordinary people with honey. A road passes through the sea of ??flowers and leads directly to the town behind. Now the dawn is rising and the golden light covers the earth, so the brilliant glow in the sea of ??flowers is fading, but Ian can still see a lot of light blue breath when he glances at the sea of ??flowers. The output of Xiahuicao is quite stable, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to buy potion ingredients. Saying goodbye to Anfa, the green-haired elf bachelor decided to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city alone, while Ian decided to go directly to the baron''s mansion to send a greeting card, and then went to the local platinum iridium workshop to ask about the status of the potion. Not surprisingly, the Platinum Iridium Workshop should have long-distance communication equipment in this important potion raw material production place, and ordinary people cannot borrow it, but with the business card of Master Goser and Isengard in his hand, it should be no problem. Lian City is built by the lake, surrounded by flowers on two sides, lakes on one side, and the endless Baisen Mountains on the west side. According to Ian''s knowledge, Lake Laian is an impact lake formed by a meteorite impact thousands of years ago. The water from the surrounding mountains converges here, thus forming this small but extremely deep deep well in the mountain. Born where the stars fell. Therefore, the baron''s mansion was not built in the center of the town, but on a high cliff by the lake. The towering rocky cliff solidified by lava is extremely strong. The baron''s castle and manor are rooted here. The towering spires point directly to the sky, overlooking the The entire Lai''an City,. The sky suddenly darkened. Ian raised his head, and the rain clouds from the South China Sea were gradually approaching the land. The moist breath and the sea of ??clouds engulfing the mountains emerged on the edge of the sky, and the edge was stained with a layer of morning glow by the dawn. Nanling is not short of sunshine, but there is absolutely plenty of rain. The town covered by the sea of ??flowers seems to come alive because of the approaching rain clouds, and the lights begin to light up among the dotted buildings. People began to tidy up the clothes hanging outside the window, and closed the windows that were opened due to the stuffy heat, but the noisy noise appeared in advance because of the rain clouds that blocked the sun. Even the Frost Butterfly became excited. It patted the inside of Ian''s helmet, causing the boy to take it off with a smile. His long white hair was scattered, and he and the goblin breathed the air that was gradually getting colder. . The only thing that really has medicinal effects is its leaves, but the fragrance of the flowers is indeed fragrant enough, and there is a faint fragrance similar to the sweet-scented osmanthus of the previous life. Calming taste. he thinks. The indigenous Supor sleeping powder is similar to its fragrance, and the effect cannot be said to be irrelevant. Perhaps the Xiahuicao is a mutated and advanced Supor flower. The ice-blue goblin flew around Ian, sensing its comfortable environment, and cheered silently. Until the first drop of rain falls on the boy''s palm. "Let''s go." Frost Butterfly made a fuss for a while, and in the gradually dense rain, Ian put on his helmet again, and the goblin came back obediently. Riding a camel beast, the guide knight marched into the town. The guards patrolling the streets noticed a distant visitor in armor, they stepped forward to inquire, and then saluted him respectfully. But at the highest point of the town, the upper floors of the castle on the cliff are always dark. A figure stood on the top of the tower, silently staring at the scene. ''Red Blade'' Lubeck, the former leader of the mercenaries in Port Harrison, is now a non-staff executive of the Huaiguang Church and a devout believer. The red-haired and green-eyed mountain people are a bit fatter, and their thin but powerful body even has a small belly that is common to middle-aged people. This is unbelievable for sublimators, because they can easily Easily burn off the calories that a little fat can store, only the source can provide the energy needed for their life activities. Since the success of revenge, Lubeck, who gave up the days of licking blood on the knife, seemed to have given up all wealth and enjoyment, and was at ease as an ordinary monk in the Huaiguang conversation, with a daily meal, chopping firewood and sweeping the floor, looking at ease. But today, he frowned, walked quickly to the bishop''s quiet room at the back of the church with a solemn expression. "come in." Before he knocked on the door, Bishop Baiwu spoke first, making Lbeck stunned for a moment before opening the door. The old man with white hair and somewhat unkempt appearance was reading the secret letters in front of him, and beside him, a crystal board was also displaying words that were constantly being refreshed. These were supposed to be secrets, but he didn''t mind showing them to Lbeck, who was theoretically only an outsider. The red-haired mountain man was also worthy of this trust. He kept his eyes fixed and reported the news he had received to the old man in a low voice. "Hmm. The Mountain People''s Iron Fang Department believes that the Flameland is disrupting the balance of the ecological circle inside the Baisen Mountains. They intend to lure the powerful beast king out of the mountains and attack the prosperous city north of the Agate Plain." This is enough news to change the face of any lord whose territory is located around the Agate Stone Plain, but Bishop Baiwu continued to read the letter without changing his expression: "Combined with the head and information sent back by Ian a few days ago , this information has a high probability to be true. "A full-scale war is about to begin, and Feiyan intends to attack Nanling''s economy, food, and defense forces in all aspects. However, following the appeal of Viscount Grant, the lords of all places have raised their vigilance, and we don''t need to worry about thisI will tell you later This information will be passed on to the Viscount and the Marquis of Barton." "Hey, why doesn''t the church..." The mountain people obviously don''t trust the so-called nobles very much. Bishop Baiwu noticed Lbeck''s sadness and rejection. Regarding this, he showed a faint smile: "The Huaiguang Church will not interfere in the war between human countries and human countries. Lbeck, although you are not a real member of the church, I would like to introduce you to the Holy Mountain for further study." "After you avenged your child, you became decadent and desireless, confused about the meaning of your life, but this is exactly the ''sense of new life'' Huaiguang needs." "But now, you, who are confused, have taken the initiative to report to me the news you have received because of the imminent danger of ''all beings'', and intend to change such a ''bad future''. This proves that you really have a heart ''Love'' and ''kindness''." "You are qualified to become a member of Huaiguang, the inheritance of those who practice Xiaoguang." Bishop Bishop and Lubeck looked at each other with green eyes, and there was a faint, pure and firm light in those eyes: "But LubeckHuaiguang will never intervene in the disputes between human beings." "Unless it brings disaster." "...But bishop, this may cause tens of thousands of deaths! When the king in the deep mountains is provoked, an unknown number of people will die before they are stopped!" Lbeck whispered in disbelief: "The earth will be covered with bones and bloodisn''t this a disaster?!" "It doesn''t count." Bishop Baiwu lowered his gaze: "This is just war." (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： Letter from Mrs. Ellen (2/3) Chapter 371 Letter from Mrs. Ellen (23) "War is a bitter fruit brewed by humans themselves. We have no right to interfere with the path they choose." "But the innocents...the ones my kids were, other people''s children..." The former mercenary clenched his fists, and he muttered unwillingly: "The bitter fruit of human choice is obviously the result of the choice of those high-ranking big shots!" He also thought that the Huaiguang Church would stop what Flamingo did, just like they stopped the disaster hidden in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth, just like they supported his revenge and defeated the Sequoia people who cannibalized and sacrificed. At the very least, I have to refute myself, why do they call the choices of those big men the choices of ''human beings''. But Bishop Huaiguang didn''t say a word, which made the mountain people''s blood gradually turn cold. If, for Huaiguang Church, everything I believed in in the past is just a necessary step to ''prevent disaster'', not if they will really do this for good... "Go." Wandering in unwillingness and disappointment, Lbeck heard the bishop speak like this. "If you want, go. You are not a member of Huaiguang, Lubeck, you are a human being with your own hands and feet, how can the church prevent you from doing anything?" Still looking down, Bishop Baiwu said calmly: "Your knife, armor and other equipment are all in the underground storage room of the church. They are well maintained, and you can go and get them back at any time." "Do what you think is right, Lbeck. The Church only stops what proves to be ''wrong'', because we are the ones who have died oncebut you are not." "Go." Lifting his head, the old man stared at the human in front of him. He said this, with an encouraging tone: "If you fail, it''s not too late to come back." "Even if you die, don''t be afraid, Huai Guanghui will still embrace you." "Embracing failure, preventing mistakes. That''s one of the few things we can do." So the man will understand. He suddenly realized, then nodded to the old man with respect, and left the small room. Bishop Baiwu didn''t take it seriously, he continued to read the letter, and new words were constantly being refreshed on the crystal board on the side. The Setar Empire, Western Plains, Pre-Era Civilization Ecological Bank, Contains Alien Virus, Comprehensive Disaster Level, Level 3 ''Turbulence''...Two agents have accepted the task] [Flying Flame Land, Veronia Island Group, the ancestor queen ant ''Queen of the Sun'' will fully wake up within two years, the comprehensive disaster level is the second level ''catastrophe''... Fifteen agents have accepted the task, additional The supporter is the local powerhouse of Feiyan Land, Qianyu King RuPaul] [Far Shore Island, Fulaner submarine volcanic group, underground cavity area, natural spiritual energy field gathering, it is very likely to cause mantle lava to surge up, causing a super giant volcanic eruption, affecting the planet''s ecology, the comprehensive disaster level is the first Level ''Apocalypse''... The handler is the local fifth energy level powerhouse in the far shore, ''Green Star'' Grid] On the small screen on the other side of the crystal plate, there are words that refresh slowly one by one. The Setar Empire, Nanling Province, the pre-epoch civilized ecological base, containing parasite nests, the comprehensive disaster level is the third level ''turmoil''... the disaster has been dealt with [Auxiliary processors: Bai Wu, Tian Yan, the main processor is Port Harrison, the first energy level ''Ian'', the second energy level Gesse Beed, the first energy level Isengard Ellen, local Warcraft Iron Shark] ''Ian'' has been confirmed to have the potential of the fifth energy level, entering the process of ''witness'' Sublimators from other places often come to Lai''an to buy high-quality fresh Xiahui grass to make high-quality spiritual nourishing extracts. This is not an uncommon occurrence for locals. Ian''s letter of greeting was quickly received by the relevant personnel, waiting for Baron Ryan''s reply. According to Ian''s speculation, if the local baron and Viscount Grant had the same work and rest habitsmaybe a little lazier, because the Viscount is poorerthen he would have to wait at least four hours until almost noon before being interviewed by the baron. Have lunch with him for the sake of his psyker and the Razorclaw who beheaded a Territory endangerment. Generally speaking, this is the process. And the steward''s answer "the baron should have lunch with you" proves this point even more. So after sending the greeting letter, Ian went to the local platinum iridium workshop based on the principle of not wasting time. Just like Port Harrison, the Platinum Iridium Workshop in Leonne also has the same decoration, with white walls and a low-profile exterior, but an extremely clean and simple interior. The most important thing is the pavement located in the center of the commercial street. Contrary to what many people imagine, although Laianling is the source of raw materials for Xiahui grass and several other sublimation plants, it is not the main distribution center. The fleets of major chambers of commerce have a fixed time every month to go to Jinye Town or It is Fujino Town that receives the semi-finished products that have been processed, and then transfers them to a series of workshops on the agate stone plain for processing. So compared to the port city of Port Harrison, Ryanland is quieter, and because of the rain, there are few people on the streets. "Welcome to...huh?" When Ian took off his helmet and entered the interior of the Platinum Iridium Workshop, the two employees who were saluting forgot to bow their heads for a moment, and just stared straight at his face. It''s not just the boy''s appearance, but also because of the contrast between his too young appearance and the sense of coercion when he wears a helmet. But soon, the older employee realized that he stepped forward and said in a more respectful tone than before: "You are Your Excellency Ian, right? The news from the headquarters has been delivered, and your package is in the insurance In the warehouse, please wait for a moment, we will take it out for you immediately." "But please excuse me, for the sake of the process, we still need to confirm some information about you..." Stunning appearance, young, Bai Zhimin, alchemy knightthis kind of description basically has no second place except the person in front of me, but the process still has to go. And Ian also nodded slightly, and took out the knight medal and documents that he had prepared from his arms: "I didn''t expect Isengard to be faster than me, and he was quite considerate. I don''t know what''s going on recently." No one would dare to follow such words. The identification speed is very fast, after all, it is only a process, and it didn''t take long for the preservation box made of snow crystal to be taken out. This kind of crystal is not cold, but it can guarantee the internal storage temperature. It is a by-product of mining frost crystals, and its value is not high, but this preservation box is different. Ian glanced at it, and his eyes were almost glued to the densely packed inscriptions. Going upgood guy, this engraving of inscriptions is definitely a masterpiece, how can so many inscriptions for regulating temperature and humidity be engraved on such a fragile crystal plate? It still looks very beautiful. Even Ian almost thinks it is an ordinary pattern at a glance. "Isn''t this safe box also a limited collection?" Muttering in his heart, Ian looked at it out of the corner of his eye, and then twitched his mouth: "It''s really''The Phantom Line of South Bronk'', isn''t this the signature of the inscription master 150 years ago? I wrote it in the textbook I''ve seen her signature on it." Half of the antiques came out, and he felt that this box alone was worth more than 300 talers, maybe even higher. After all, Ian didn''t know how popular this inscription master was. Next, Ian used the remote communication equipment in the Platinum Iridium Workshop, that is, Terra''s typewriter, to report the safety of the Platinum Iridium Workshop in Port Harrison. Because the notification also takes time, he did not wait for a reply. , but leave directly. Putting on the helmet and carrying the safe, Ian followed the staff of the workshop to the accommodation building where the Platinum Iridium Workshop entertains distinguished guests. When he came to his room, Ian collected himself, opened the box, and opened the vision horizon. Immediately, purple mist overflowed from it. The second-level goblin potion materials are in itbottles, jars, and sublimation materials exuding strange colors fill the entire small box. According to this weight, Ian felt that it would be enough to make two bottles of the second-level fairy potion if he saved some money and spent some money on himself. It is so real. However, what attracted Ian''s attention more than these overdone materials was a letter on these materials. In the letter, there was a line that was obviously not written by Isengard, but a beautiful handwriting left by a woman. A letter that made Ian frown slightly. "Aphrina Ellen..." Sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the letter in his hand, Ian whispered to himself: "Is the imperial mother of Yisen?" "What does it mean she wrote to me alone?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： The second energy level material and the fire dragon burning the warehouse (3/3) Chapter 372 The second energy level material and the fire dragon burning the warehouse (33) Several meanings, but not many meanings. Mrs. Ellen mainly thanked Ian for his achievements, thanked him for helping Isengard and Master Gosse in the maze, expressed her appreciation for Ian, encouraged the boy to continue working hard, and then told him that he Many of the things that help Isengard reason are critical, even crucial. of course. Ian raised his eyebrows. He felt that the other party should not send him a letter just for the sake of courtesy. Continuing to read, Mrs. Ellen asked him if he would like to work in the Platinum Iridium Workshop. As long as he went to the main workshop of Nanling in Nauman City and participated in a test in the sense of the scene, he could be the exploration alchemist of the workshop. My daily job is to travel around. I only need to write some relevant reports regularly, and I will have Thalers basic salary every Thursday. I can also get free board and lodging in places with workshops. If I get any new and special alchemy materials, or from Any niche pharmaceutical formula collected by the folks can also get a share from the workshop. This is only because Ian has not yet examined the qualification certificate of an official alchemist. If he has the qualification certificate, his basic salary will increase to 450 talers a year. "So generous?" Ian was a little surprised. Money or not is a trivial matter. If nothing else, even if he became an official alchemist, his annual salary might not be as much as the refined alchemy equipment that Isengard gave him. He is very clear that what is really important is the establishment of the ''Exploration Alchemist'', but the establishment of the Imperial Capital Headquarters! Those managers in the countryside may never have the chance to get involved in the headquarters'' establishment in their entire lives, and the resources of the headquarters, the alchemy potion formulas they can get, and many benefits are definitely not comparable to the local branches. Its like the official alchemist establishment of the headquarters returns a house in an apartment building on the first floor as a residence... that is, the Platinum Iridium Workshop is rich and powerful, and it can actually give away a house in the imperial capital! Although you have to pay back when you leave, who will leave? The letter here is almost over. The letter did not mention why Ian needed the potion material of the second energy level now, nor did it mention any other superfluous things, obviously considering the possibility that if the letter was discovered. On the surface, it seems that Mrs. Ellen admires Ian, the young genius who saved her child''s life, and uses quite generous terms to win him over. "It''s more formulaic. It seems that Isengard is smarter. He listened to my instructions and didn''t tell his mother the information in the ruins in detailit''s a bit of progress." Ian put down the letter paper, and his mood was calm. His mentality was much more mature than his age, and he would not be excited about this level of wooing. On the contrary, he didn''t want to pay too much attention, and the level of attention now is just right... just when he applied to be a patrolling knight, those political examiners first saw him as the direct descendant of Viscount Grant, but when they looked closely, they would think that he was the princess Aye. A section under Mrs. Lun''s command. With these two layers of protective film, he basically doesn''t have to worry about any identity issues, he is really a son of a good family. Placing the letter paper aside, Ian began to check the potion ingredients in the snow crystal storage box. There are three materials in total. Main material [Flying Feather of the Fairy], auxiliary material [Essence of Sea Grass] and [Lingguang Pumice Stone] Combining the main ingredient [Fairy Streamer] that Ian already has and the secondary ingredient [Psychic Nourishing Extract] that Ian will buy soon, the second-level fairy potion is already complete. Needless to say, the flying feathers of the fairy are the same template as the molted feathers of the first energy level. It''s just that the flying feathers are the feathers left by the true fairy. As the name suggests, the molting feathers are the parts that shed from infancy to full body. And the seaweed is a kind of sublimation plant that can only grow in the turbulent underground river without light. Its appearance is pure white like snow, and its leaves are curled up in a cylindrical shape similar to that of a pitcher plant to filter the nutrients in the underground river and the source of the water system. growing up. Its complete body is the second-level predator magic plant "Sharp Grass Group". Many plants of Swirling Grass will gather together and dive into the huge underground lake to actively hunt and kill other water system monsters as their own nutrients. And Lingguang pumice is a strange sublimation material that can be suspended in the ocean and is not affected by tides and gravity. Its color is blue and translucent, and it is very light. The propulsion is converted into energy and stored inside, the more energy stored, the brighter the light. It is said that the king of sea descendants once built a huge palace in the sea with Lingguang pumice, standing in the middle of the wandering sea, and can be driven as a fortress when needed. In the foreseeable vision, the materials are all dark purple, which means that they are of sufficient weight and high quality. It is indeed a thank you gift from the Ellen family. "good." Ian closed the safe, and he smiled: "It''s much better than I imagined." Of course, it is actually very simple to be better than Ian imagined, because he usually thinks towards the worse possibility, so life is full of surprises. Put the safe in the safe in the room, and Ian leaves the workshop. He''s going to wander around and see what''s going on in this quiet hillside town. The result is not satisfactory. Not to mention that the sky is cloudy now, and it rains from time to time. The rosy grass and other crops in early summer don''t need much care, and there are few pedestrians on the street. The knight armor he was wearing was too conspicuous, more than majestic, but not friendly enough. The few farmers and craftsmen he met trembled and dared not say anything. If it is an ordinary person, it is enough to change clothes at this time. Although the defense is lowered, there is no need to wear armor in the city. But Ian is not an ordinary person... With his appearance, he really took off his helmet, and I am afraid it will be more troublesome to communicate. At the very least, there were a few people wearing alchemist armor and stammering back, taking off their helmets, maybe they were all flirting with each other. However, it is not without gains. Laian City is a peaceful city. Its main industries are herbal medicine workshops and relatively low-end alchemy workshops. It is busiest when harvesting potions in late autumn and early winter. Other times are off-season, and some people will work part-time as carpenters. Furniture is for living, and some people will go fishing, but the scale is not large, so there are not many permanent residents here. In contrast, this city is quite wealthy. In other words, the entire Lai''an Territory is relatively rich because of the franchise rights of Xiahuicao and several other sublimation plants. The residents of Golden Leaf Town even have planting subsidies, so even if the baron didn''t send sublimators to deal with the sharp claw tiger problem for them, they were all speaking for Baron Ryan. Similarly, most of the residents of Leonland are very proud of their hometown and love the baron very much. Knowing that Ian wanted to come here to buy spiritual energy nourishing extract, even ordinary people who were afraid of Ian before became energetic, and told Ian regretfully that he came a step late. Although most of the Xiahui grasses mature only in late autumn, there are some late-maturing Xiahui grasses that obviously have enough nutrients, but there will be no abnormalities in the first year, but after a winter and spring precipitation , releasing Xiahui in the summer of the second year. This kind of two-year-old Xiahui grass is the real high-end product. It is usually sent to Nauman City or even the imperial capital. It is impossible to buy it through the channel of the Chamber of Commerce in the market. You can only come to Laian City in person, or there are high-level officials from the empire. relationship, have the opportunity to buy such a superior product. But just a while ago, a group of thieves stole a batch of two-year-old radiant grass that the baron was going to give to Nauman City, which caused the baron to be furious and even imposed a curfew. That''s why the city of Laian that Ian saw was so dull. The baron is usually quite gentle with the citizens, but it is terrible for an honest person to get angry. Everyone doesn''t want to make trouble, so they have been staying at home honestly during the recent period and don''t come out much. Apart from that, Ian couldn''t ask anything else. "Where are the thieves who can steal a large number of two-year Xiahui grass? Flying flames? No, this time Flying flames probably really doesn''t have the energy." Watching the back of a herb grower leaving, Ian crossed his arms and tapped the armor plate on his arm with some doubts: "And it''s martial law, but it''s not very martial lawthe guards didn''t interrogate me when they saw me just now. , if there really are thieves, even if I am a knight, I have to inquire about the origin, right?" Soon, he had a fairly reasonable guess. "What do you think, Anfa?" At this moment, Ian turned his head and asked the elf bachelor who had been standing at the intersection when he asked the question just now, watching this scene: "What did you find out?" "Sir, the answer to this question is actually very simple." When we meet again because the city is too small, Anfa also smiles slightly. The handsome elf with green hair bowed to Ian, and said slowly: "You must have thought that... since a batch of ''supplies that were supposed to be sent to the superior'' was stolen by ''a group of thieves'', the Baron himself has to get rid of one There won''t be any trouble other than the responsibility of ''security concerns''." "As for the next answer, you, a knight, may be able to talk about it, but I, a foreign scholar, dare not make wild guesses." "Yes." Ian nodded, and he couldn''t help sighing: "So, this is probably a cutscene that everyone understands." Guardian steals, fire dragon burns warehouse. It seems that even in a different world, as long as there are humans and even intelligent creatures, this kind of drama is indispensable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： Proof of a Tyrant (1/3) Chapter 373 Proof of a Tyrant (13) During the reign of Emperor Inaiga II, in order to wipe out many monster lairs in the eastern part of the empire, it was necessary to mobilize the army and seal off the area to prevent the monsters from wandering and endangering surrounding villages, towns and cities. Heavy firepower was also required to bombard the lair structures. And this naturally requires the transfer of food and grass from the surrounding provinces, and the accumulation of various war materials. As a result, before the army set off, twenty-nine large warehouses scattered throughout the Eastern Province were completely burned overnight. The fire was so powerful that even the magma was burned out. Turn the original site of the warehouse into volcanic scorched earth. The grain storage warehouses in various places are not only guarded by special grain guards, but also guarded by sublimators. Let alone a fire, even if there is a volcanic eruption, as long as it is not the main magma jet, it can barely be blocked. But everyone said in unison that on the night when the granary was burned down, they saw a fiery red sun dragon flying across the sky, spewing fireballs like meteors. There is no doubt that it was Gu Long who burned down the granaries! As we all know, encountering an ancient dragon is equivalent to encountering a natural disaster. The granary was burned by a natural disaster, and it really has nothing to do with them. This is the origin of the allusion in the world of Terra, the fire dragon burning the warehouse. In response to this, Inaiga II was furious, and personally arrested all the defenders and sublimators of the twenty-nine warehouses, hanged them on the street lamps in the square of the local main city, and left a legacy handed down by later generations. The tyrant''s famous saying, "You bunch of trash, kill ten out of ten, and I think some of them slipped through the net!" ''. This is also one of the reasons why Inaiga II was later called a tyrantin order to start a war that cost people money and money, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of people''s resources to hoard food, and did not know how to repent after encountering natural disaster warnings, but still insisted on launching a war and exposing innocent people to natural disasters All the officers, soldiers and soldiers of the army were executed, and they did not abide by the laws of the empire at all. They were undoubtedly independent husbands! So scary! Killing ten out of ten is not enough, what a bloodthirsty tyrant! Regarding this, Ians evaluation is: Good kill! Kill more, he loves to watch! When Ian saw this paragraph from the history book of the empire, he showed his eyes seeing dirty things... Are you lying to a fool? This kind of thing was recorded openly, which in turn proved that Inaiga II was a tyrant? But there is no other way. History is almost like this. It cannot be said that it is completely nothing, but some things are said differently and described from a different angle. It is really a completely different feeling. The so-called grand theft incident was nothing more than an obvious act of burning the warehouse. Baron Leon probably joined forces with the Marquis of Barton or other high-level nobles to eat this batch of materials that should be provided to the imperial government at a reserve price. And this group of thieves with great powers, the final true identity is no accident, it is the special team of Feiyandi. pot? The pot is right! Since Feiyan has been so active recently, it would be too wasteful not to use it. Ian guessed that Baron Ryan had recently noticed more and more frequent activities in Flameland, and even simply knew the biological warfare information he had recently reported to the Viscount, so he was unwilling to be lonely and wanted to make a lot of money. As for the others, he didn''t bother to think about the doubts. Anyway, when the time came, he would look around and use the vision vision to see. If you can see large groups of blue-purple fog, you can know that the guess is right. Prophet trial and error, it is so simple and rude. "It''s a bit difficult to buy high-quality products now." Standing on the street, sensing the light rain falling, Ian touched the anti-virus structure under the helmet, and said in a deep voice, "But I remember that there were only seven or eight sublimators led by Leian, and most of them are full-time like wave-singers. Can''t kill my mouththen I''ll just buy it straight up." The number of sublimators in Port Harrison is in the double digits. Among other things, there are more than a dozen people in the **** team and the three fleets. Like the Wavesingers, but the Ascendants are the Ascendants, making them all stand on top of Harrison Harbor. "Indeed, but the Baron himself is the second level." Anfa also nodded in agreement: "At the end of the day, my lord, you are a knight after all, so there is room for it, but I have to leave this place early. Being involved is really likely to become a thief''s spy." Ian turned his head and looked, and found that the elf bachelor had indeed purchased a new batch of luggage, and he was leading a pony behind his back, as if he was about to leave immediately. Anfa originally came from Lai''an Territory. Apart from purchasing the supplies lost after being attacked by the sharp-clawed tiger, there should be some things to do. For example, as mentioned in the previous chat, study the origin of Lai''an Territory and the mountain people. But after sensing the abnormal atmosphere, he planned to leave early. The cleverness of smart people is that they run when they should, and they won''t get caught. Although it is said that Baron Ryan does not even need to find a group of people who take the blame for pushing the matter to the Feiyan special forces team, but if there are, it will be more convincing. Ian is a knight after all, so it doesn''t matter what happens. It''s hard to throw the blame on him, and Anfa, an outsider, is perfect. No one said that Flameland cannot have elves, right? "Wise choice." Ian nodded slightly and said goodbye to him: "Then I hope to see you next time." "You are also an interesting knight, goodbye." The elf bachelor also saluted and said goodbye. Anfa''s departure was an episode. Ian was walking on the street alone, watching the color of the butterflies inside his helmet. He was a little surprised to find that the future he had conceived of of "bluntly requesting to buy two-year Xiahui grass" turned out to be a bright purple. Frost Butterfly will benefit from thisaccording to the point of view of ''the little goblin will benefit from the advancement of the big goblin'', his own advancement is obviously very successful. This means that his actions will be very smooth. Baron Ryan will not hesitate to sell him two years of Xiahui grass, and he will not even use the excuse that the Xiahui grass has been stolen... It is as if he wants to send him away. . Maybe there are other possibilities, but the result is good "Good thing." Nodding slightly, Ian doesn''t want to get involved with this kind of thing. He doesn''t mind getting himself dirty, but it''s better to have less sewage. He returned to the dormitory building of the Platinum Iridium Workshop, waiting for the steward of Baron Ryan''s estate to notify him. At noon, the notice arrived. An old man whose hair had almost fallen out and was now covered with a wig brought the baron''s greetings. He said that Baron Ryan already knew Ian''s identity and purpose, and he was happy to meet and have lunch with such a young rookie. So Ian set off to the castle. Under the guidance of the steward, a group of people walked through the wet street under the gloomy sky. The winding road led to the edge of the city and the building on the cliff. The towering and solid fortress, which uses part of the fortress of steel and stone, can resist artillery attacks. The walls and towers covered with moss and creepers give people a quaint taste. Ian saw a servant leading a healthy brown horse into the stable next to the castle. It seems that there are other guests here before me, and it is quite urgent. "Please forgive me, Your Excellency, the master is in a hurry and cannot receive you for the time being." Sure enough, after entering the castle, the steward saw the gestures made by the other servants, and bowed to Ian with regret and apology: "I''m sorry. If you don''t mind, please take a rest in the reception room for a while and taste the Lai Ancheng''s scented tea." "I do not mind." Ian also wants to try scented tea. After seeing the gorgeous sea of ??flowers outside the city, he is quite looking forward to it. Boom. Thunder sounded outside, and the rain became heavier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： Dragon Maiden (2/3) Chapter 374 Dragon Maiden (23) The outside rain curtain is gradually getting thinner, but the inside of the castle is very dry and refreshing. Crossing the sword-receiving hall, Ian took off his helmet and put down his long sword, causing the servants and maids on the side to whisper softly, and the steward didn''t have time to reprimand this rude behavior. He stared at Ian''s face, froze for a moment, and then slowly said: "I didn''t expect...you are so young." He became more respectful. The etiquette here in Nanling Province is not so strict. Baron Laian is also from the mountains. As long as the knight himself doesn''t mind the inconvenience, he doesn''t mind the knight wearing armor to meet him. After all, for a sublimator, the armor is actually just a layer of ordinary clothes. If it is really fought, unless the sublimation armor is specially made, it will basically be damaged. Especially like Ian, in essence, he still uses the source quality to strengthen the armor, but strengthening ordinary foreign steel, how can it be as efficient as strengthening the skin and muscles? Unless the armor is tailor-made, there will always be additional wear and tear. Of course, it was more caused by the governor, the Marquis of Barton himself. This old military nobleman had to wear chain mail to sleep, and he wanted to wear a helmet when eating with others. He only used his short knife when cutting beef. Typical war PTSD. The living room is located on the farthest right side of the castle, where there is a huge transparent floor-to-ceiling window, from which you can overlook the beautiful scenery of Laian Lake. The center of this nearly kilometer-deep meteorite lake is pure black, while the edge is blue and translucent, and the waves will continue to rotate with the wind and the river. It is said that when the weather is fine, Lake Laian looks like a gemstone that constantly refracts the sun, but today it is rainy, so it is a pity. Scented tea itself tastes mediocre except for its fragrance. When the steward personally served Ian the cup of light red tea, the fresh and fragrant fragrance aroused great expectations for him, but when he actually tasted it, he felt a little flat, but this feeling is similar to smelling flowers After the aroma, want to taste the same taste as the petals. "You can buy some back for Elan, he will definitely like it." Ian rated Laian Flower Tea 8.5 points in his heart. The taste is bland, but it is really suitable for entertaining guests. It has a high style and is definitely good as a gift. There are not many servants and maids in Leian Castle. Ian saw many children''s toys along the way, such as wooden swords and wooden horses, placed beside the supposedly gorgeous and luxurious lacquered gold seats. "Already have children?" Ian didn''t think much about it, but recalled that Viscount Grant had a child before he left. He estimated that when he returned from his travels, Port Harrison would have another young Grant. Thinking about the Viscount''s emotional history, it''s quite interesting, and I don''t know if Baron Ryan also has such a pure love. Shaking his head and not thinking about these gossips, the young man remembered his purpose, opened the vision vision, and scanned the entire castle. thump, all kinds of mist filled the air. In the baron''s study on the second floor, there are two clouds of fog, one purple and one blue, obviously Baron Ryan and his guest. Seeing the fog rolling, the conversation between the two sides was quite calm and restrained. The angle of view changed, and Ian let out a light snort. Because they were on the second floor, he saw four blue misthuman mist. "What''s the matter, Baron Ryan is so afraid of death, he arranged all his guards at home?" Ian raised his brows. At first, he was a little paranoid about persecution, thinking that the baron was going to ambush him, and he planned to have a drink while having lunch, and summoned his subordinates to kill him. But let''s not talk about why the other party did this, he soon discovered that the four fogs are not big. In other words, all of them are children. "what happened" Immediately, doubts filled Ian''s brain, and he was a little confused: "I became a sublimator at the age of eight, that is when I awakened my spiritual power, and I have an adult soul, and with the assistance of Mr. Hilliard, That''s what worked." "How can you see four geniuses similar to me as soon as you leave Port Harrison? Inflation is so rapid?" Although he was surprised, Ian didn''t show it, and just continued to scan the castle with his vision vision. Then, he saw what he wanted to see on this trip. Located in the castle bunker, it was full of blue-purple mist. "Sure enough, the Xiahui grass is not stolen at all." After confirming this, Ian is not worried about what to do if he can''t buy the second-year Xiahui grass: "But the matter is a bit rough, what if Nauman City sends people to investigate What to do? They only need to know what''s going on as soon as they enter the underground warehouse." Sure enough... "The Marquis of Barton is in the same group." Ian frowned slightly, and then calmed down: "It makes sense. The public treasury is worse than the private treasury, and there are people who can''t refute the blame. It''s really a good opportunity. " "It''s a pity that it can''t be credited as a patrol knight." He continued to wait for a while, until the steward came over and told him softly that the Baron had already had time to meet him, and it was a pity that he wasted his time. "nothing." Ian got up and walked towards the second floor under the guidance of the steward. Compared to the lights on the first floor, the second floor is rather dark. The dim lights make it feel like a dark night. The sound insulation effect is also very good. The sound of rain suddenly disappeared when stepping into the corridor on the second floor. Compared to the spaciousness of the first floor of the castle, the densely packed room corridors on the second floor are a bit like a small maze. Ian, who followed the steward, looked at the end of the corridor along the light, but found that there was no light at the end. The straight road leads to a vaguely reserved white door, behind which is the child''s blue mist. He seems to be eating something while playing with a toy. "excuse me." Ian said in a curious voice: "Does the baron have children? Although it may be overstepping, I saw a lot of toys on the first floor." "Have you noticed? The young master is more playful, and the master lets him play, so the house may be a little messy." The half-bald steward laughed. He obviously respected the baron very much: "But the young master is not in good health, so he can only play in the castle, so the master also adopted several adopted sons to accompany him." "Speaking of which, they are all poor children..." At this point, the steward shook his head: "But these things are not what I should tell you. The master''s study is there, and I can''t get close." "Master already knows your background. He and Viscount Grant are old acquaintances, so he wants to meet you alone." Acquainted with the Viscount again? Because of the grievances between Patrick and the Ellen family, Ian is now a little sensitive to the Viscount''s old acquaintance. But this is actually not surprising. It is only normal for the nobles of Nanling to know each other, not to mention the products produced by Lai''an. All the nobles of Nanling are probably his old acquaintances. He could already hear voices. In the study room at the end of the corridor, a soft but cold female voice came: "...Then, thank you for your assistance." "Where." The hearty young male voice sounded: "I also want to thank the Huaiguang Church for caring about the abnormal events in my territory, but as you can see, I also have some problems with my body, but I will do my best assist you in your work." "May Huaiguang protect you." Crack, the door opened, and a white-haired girl in a Huaiguang priest robe walked out. Different from Bai Zhimin''s white hair, the girl''s white hair is more like the gray of the rock, neatly tied behind her. Her eyes are blood red, and she can vaguely see the complex pupil structure changing with the light. The appearance is not so much beautiful as it is Sassy. Ian noticed right away that this female monk of the Huaiguang Church had four distorted dragon horns on her head and a long tail behind herthe other party was a human being (also known as a sub-human) Among them is also quite rare Longling Yaren. Dragon girl...maybe a girl. The appearance of demihumans has little to do with their age. Their physical characteristics will be maintained until the day when they fully awaken the characteristics of their mixed spirit objects. For demihumans with excellent talents, even sixty or seventy years old can have Sixteen or seventeen looks, and that''s not an uncommon thing. But in contrast, their life span is also shorter, with an average age one-sixth less than that of the Jinmin. "Excuse me, I wasted your time." After seeing Ian, she politely apologized to Ian, and then left under the guidance of another maid. "Will the Huaiguang Church ask Baron Ryan for anything?" With such doubts in his heart, Ian heard an enthusiastic voice from the study: "Please come in, Ian. I have always wanted to meet you, the genius that Ayers has been boasting to me." "Thanks to my praise, I am not as talented as the Viscount boasted." Withdrawing his thoughts, Ian stepped into the study. Then at the first time, he noticed the abnormality. This Lord Baron actually only has one hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： Prophets Head (3/3) Chapter 375 Head of the Prophet (33) On the surface, Baron Ryan looks like a handsome man with black hair and blue eyes, a confident and hearty demeanor. His face is relatively hard, which is different from the imperial people. It should be the blood of the mountain people, and the gray-blue eyes prove this point. He was quite informal, his eyes lit up when he saw Ian, he stepped forward and patted Ian''s shoulder heavily with his right hand, while boasting that the boy was the youngest, the most talented and the best he had seen in recent years The young man watching expressed his envy of Viscount Grant''s good luck. Such a talent can be found in his own territory, and his rating must have been quite high in recent years. "Please forgive me, because there are some new problems, I may not be able to entertain you." Inviting Ian to sit down, Baron Ryan laughed and said: "Ayers has already told me about your purpose of coming, as a psyker, there is naturally a need for the extract of Xiahui grass, so I have prepared it in advance. get ready." "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to take money. Such a young alchemist, a genius who is favored by Master Gosai, even if it is a favor, why is it difficult to give you an excellent quality nourishing extract?" Hearing this, the alarm bells rang in Ian''s hearthe knew quite well that free things are the most expensive. Baron Ryan wants to give himself an excellent quality? At least two hundred talers, Viscount Grant and himself don''t have such a big face. But what the other party said next was quite reasonable: "I know that you are also a genius appraiser, and he has also been recognized by Master Goser. Even Mr. Yinfang from Nauman City has strongly recommended it to me several times." "So, I have an ancient treasure from the mountain people, and I would like you to have a little identification." "Don''t worry, I know this is difficult. In fact, I have already found other appraisers to appraise it before, and now, I only hope to get another perspective." The black-haired and blue-eyed noble looked urgent. He was obviously too lazy to pretend his thoughts, but Ian didn''t hesitate, and he agreed: "No problem." "However, my level is still quite immature, please forgive me if I make mistakes." "No, no, no." The baron laughed again, then stood up: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the alchemy laboratory." The alchemy laboratory is located on the third floor of the castle. Baron Ryan is indeed an alchemist. After all, his territory mainly produces various alchemy materials and sublimation plants. It is a bit difficult for an alchemist. When following the other party, Ian knew that things were a bit troublesome, but he couldn''t refuse. Baron Ryan talked about this, if he didn''t want to be sent out of the country, and if he couldn''t buy high-quality psychic nourishing extract, he had to agree no matter whatso there was no need to think about it. The only curious thing is what the ''Mountain People''s Antiques'' are. Compared to the second floor, the third floor is very bright. Pyroxene lamps are hanging around as if they dont cost money, and there is probably a vent somewhere, and there is always a cool wind blowing in the corridor. And when Baron Ryan led Ian to the laboratory at the end of the corridor, Ian found that at the door of a room in the corridor, there was a little girl with white skin quietly watching him and the baron. This little girl was about six or seven years old, with dark blue hair, and her eyes were a kind of purple red like sunset. She stood quietly at the door, without saying a word, and looked straight at it. "Linda? What''s the matter, are you hungry?" The baron naturally also saw the little girl, he stepped forward, hugged the little girl with one arm, and said with concern: "If you are hungry, ask Moda to take care of it, and he will arrange for a maid to deliver food for you... Haha, what a joke , this is my adopted daughter Linda." Halfway through speaking, he smiled and turned his head to look at Ian, and then turned back to ask the little girl: "Come on, what did Dad teach you before? What should I say now?" The little girl''s thinking seemed a little slow, she stared at Ian for a while, and then said in a crisp voice: "Brother..." "Brother, it''s delicious." "It''s brother, hello." Baron Ryan corrected, and then the girl named Linda followed suit: "Brother, hello~" "Hello too, little lady." Ian smiled and watched Baron Ryan send the little girl back to a room full of pink tones. The blue-eyed nobleman seemed a little embarrassed: "Linda''s brain has been stimulated, and now she can''t speak normally, but she actually Very smart, writing is much faster than speaking." "Because of that accident, both her parents died, so I adopted her and the other two children." "Where, I understand." Ian stared thoughtfully at the little girl who was sitting blankly on his bed, and then watched Baron Ryan close the door. He responded with a smile: "My younger brother is just a little older than Linda. For some reasons, it is difficult for him to express his thoughts normally. I understand this situation very well." "Is that so." Baron Ryan was a little surprised. He noticed Ian looking at his left arm, and then laughed again: "You can really bear it, if it were Ailes, I''m afraid the first sentence would be ''Raporte, why did you break your hand?''. " "Just basic etiquette." Ian was polite on the surface, but he couldnt help complaining about the viscounts bad image in the outside worldhe assured that Viscount Grant would never be so disrespectful. Oh, they Port Harrison are indeed frontier country barbarians, that''s okay. "I think you know it too." The baron seemed to be talking, and he said with emotion: "I encountered an outrageous theft a few days ago - a group of thieves forcibly snatched a batch of refined two-year-old Xiahuicao extract, which is the best The semi-finished product of the tonic extract." "I happened to be there at the time, and I was accidentally attacked by the other party, and my left arm was cut off... Sigh, I was too careless. Ms. Yingguang also came here for this matter. She is tracking down the chain of action of a group of cultists. But I don''t think it has anything to do with cultists, it should be done by people from Flameland." You just blow it. Ian thought. This bragging was even more exaggerated than Viscount Grant, and Feiyan was almost moved to tears. At least Viscount Grant dared not say that Feiyan''s special team could cut off his hand. If Feiyan Land really had the power to cut off a second-level nobleman''s hand in his own territory, Nanling would have been in chaos long ago, not to mention that the entire Laian collar is so loose, it doesn''t seem like it at all. The appearance of the master being attacked. "Baron Ryan''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies at least has a senior professional title, the kind that takes the exam every three years." This lie was so shoddy that Ian was too embarrassed to pretend that he had heard it. But maybe, this is a hint from Baron Ryan? He gave himself the excellent level of top-level spiritual nourishment liquid for free, and he was responsible for spreading his stupid nonsense? According to the nobleman''s meandering way of speaking, it is not impossible. For Thaler''s sake, as long as someone asks that, then he will say so. As for why the other party broke his left arm... Curiosity is a very precious thing, and he doesn''t want to use it on this matter. In short, Ian coughed and pretended not to hear: "Baron, the door of the alchemy laboratory is locked, please open the door." "Haha, I actually forgot the business." Baron Ryan turned his head without changing his expression, and opened the lock with his fingerprints. "Come in." He opened the door and entered, followed by Ian, looking towards the center of the laboratory. Next, he stood where he was, his eyes slightly dazed. Baron Ryan noticed Ian''s abnormality, he nodded slightly, and smiled: "It seems that your appraiser ability is indeed not just boasting about Ayers, but you do have real skills, and you can know at a glance which one I want you to appraise. Target." -certainly. Ian frowned. He indeed found out what the other party wanted him to identify at a glance. But it''s not like it used to be, because of the fog brought by the vision horizon. In fact, there is not much difference. Because Ian noticed it at first sight because there was no fog on it! It was a crystal skull placed among many sundries. It wasn''t that big, it was about the size of a child''s skull in his early ten years old, but it was crystal clear and had a mysterious aura lingering. It looked quite extraordinary at first glance. According to Ian''s instinctive perception, this skull is at least the legacy of a psyker at the peak of the first energy level, and this information can be easily obtained without fog. But here comes the problemthe precognitive horizon doesn''t show it. In the world of mist, only this place is empty. "It''s really interesting." Ian muttered to himself, and he quickly figured out why. This crystal skull is related to a prophet! (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： The Prophet: A Moment (1/3) Chapter 376 The Prophet A Moment (13) The prophet cannot predict the prophet... This is a common sense on the continent of Terra about the "prophet psychic power" that only exists in legends. The fact is true. Even the prophecy book of the Huaiguang Church cannot predict the future of Ian, and can only predict the possibility of the hive alone. But this kind of unpredictability is not absolute, just like Ian can correct his actions by predicting his brother''s future. The prophecy book of the Huaiguang Church can also be keenly aware of the abnormality of the insect nest. Even if they don''t know how harmful the "Insect Swarm Path" will be after Ian combines with the insect nest, they can indeed know that "there is something that needs to be guarded against." disaster''. Ian once communicated with Bishop Baiwu, and learned from insinuations that when Bishop Baiwu missed and died in the South China Sea Maze, the third-level Archbishop Tianyan would drive the etheric armed force to dispatch. The second-level Viscount Grant, equipped with a half-bad ether weapon, can dominate the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest, and confront the redwood natives with many second-level totem spirits, even if the multinational fleet arrives later, He didn''t dare to cross the boundary and break into the South China Sea maze. If it is said that the first energy level is to allow people to step into the limit of the extraordinary, then the second energy level is to enable the ascendant to have the ability to fight against the army by himself. Then, what kind of power does the third energy level have? Bishop Baiwu''s narration is actually very simple. "In order to completely eliminate the insect nest, Archbishop Tianyan will consider destroying all the energy-power modules in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, and use the remaining heat of the energy group to thoroughly clean the surrounding sea area." To put it simply, it is to blow up the cores of the twelve giant nuclear fusion furnaces in the ruins, and then use their energy to create a super giant storm, washing the surrounding sea area into white ground. Leaving aside whether the other party can do it or not, at least Ian is sure that even he himself will not be able to survive the destruction of that level. The hive-forming self may have foreseen this, so he did not kill Bishop Baiwu on that path of fate, but pretended to be dead. Retracting his thoughts, Ian has come to the instruments in Baron Ryan''s laboratory and is preparing to test and identify the ''Crystal Skull''. There is no need to predict the horizon, just relying on the mental induction that has been upgraded several times, Ian can detect that there is a very strong ''spiritual frequency'' that seems to be engraved in this crystal skull. That is a specific algorithm, a structure of thinking. In other words, it can even be said to be a materialized soul. "I can''t guarantee that the results will be accurate, and there may even be only a vague foreshadowing." Ian turned on the psionic power and the silver chip, and the silver-blue light flowed in his eyes. While manipulating the manifestation device in his hand, he said to Baron Ryan who was sitting by the side waiting for the result: "It''s too precise, although The absolute energy level is not high, but it is really a god-given treasure, I can at most identify part of its external functions, and the essence, even a master will find it difficult." "Yes Yes." The young noble stared at the crystal skull with blue-gray eyes, and he responded in a calm voice: "Of course I know, I just want to know what it looks like in the eyes of psykers..." is an almost dreamlike illusory thing. Ian didn''t use the silver chip to get the result directly at the first time. He tried his best to identify this ancient mountain treasure according to his true alchemy and knowledge. -fantastic. The crystal skull is undoubtedly a physical existence, but it is actually much lighter than imagined. It is not a real crystal, but a kind of ''ether substance'' similar to the crystallization of elements. In other words, its physical texture is probably just an energy field. A powerful prophet. This is Ian''s evaluation. Although the vision of the foresight cannot see the reality of the skull, the psychic power itself will not ignore it. The young man sensed that there is a power that is paradoxical to himself stored in the skull. If we say that Ian''s psychic ability is more about spying on the future direction, it is able to predict which direction a river will flow, and know the speed and strength of its flow. Then, the predecessor of this crystal skull, the powerful prophet, can specify a certain ''moment''. The prophet knows all the details of the ''moment'' he or she foretold, whether past or future. For example, lets continue to use the insect nest as an exampleIan can know that the future of the insect nest is golden; the Huaiguang prophecy can know that there will be a huge disaster here, and the carrier of the disaster is the insect nest; the prophet represented by the crystal skull He doesn''t know the future of the hive, and he doesn''t know what the disaster is, but he can understand itself better than the hive itself. Everything presented in front of his eyes was placed in front of him like a solid chessboard, and he could know the details of everything on the chessboard. But apart from this moment, he will know nothing. This is the resonance between the prophet and the prophet, something that cannot be said to Baron Ryan, so Ian took a deep breath, he put the skull into the suspended vessel, and observed its pure material world with a pure source environment Influence, prying again, prying into the details behind that etheric skull. This skull is a vessel for inheritance, or in other words, the skull is just a carrier, the real key is the etheric source matter structure and spiritual matter structure in the skull. It allows a psyker, or a person with psychic abilities, to briefly borrow part of the power of the deceased prophet to spy on the ''scene'' at a specific moment... the specific one is different from person to person, which one was that year The Prophet cannot be controlled, and neither can future generations. This is a chaotic algorithm, and Ian can''t get the result. This skull looks like a child, not to say that the prophet was a child, but that it has been passed down for many generations, and the last inheritor is a child. "Psionic inheritance..." Ian whispered to himself, speaking in a voice just enough for Baron Ryan to hear, which immediately caught the eyes of the other party, and he continued to identify. Perhaps, the "Huaiguang Prophecy Book" of Huaiguang Church is such a kind of inheritance? Ensure that the ability of the prophet can survive and guide the path of the latecomers. It''s just more mature and reliable than the treasures of the mountain people. Speaking of this, this skull related to the prophet is a treasure inherited from the mountain people... Isn''t this what Anfa is most interested in? It''s a pity that he left early... No, fortunately he ran fast. Ian shook his head slightly, retracting the thoughts that had spread due to the induction of psionic energy. His thinking has begun to be a little confused, and this is almost the end. The power contained in the crystal skull is more complex and vigorous than he thought. With his current level, if he is not also a prophet, this is already the limit. But Ian thought of the blue mist he saw in Lean Castle, those child-like ''sublimators''. If those children are not sublimated, but psychics... Withdrawing his thoughts again, Ian concentrated his attention and began to scan the silver chip. So densely packed words gushed out. Evening Skull Second Energy Level Etherification Cornerstone Inedible [When a great prophet led the group out of the ruins of the wild, her own life gradually came to an end. She was worried that her descendants would see thousands of terrible natural disasters after losing the guidance of the prophet Destruction, thus burning one''s own soul and heart light body before death, condensing into an etheric crystal skull, an ''echo'' of the entity] [As long as beings with psionic potential use psionic energy to communicate with this skull for more than an hour, and try to resonate their thoughts with the prophet''s ''echo'', they can temporarily use their own soul to reproduce the prophet''s soul, and then use it The oracle''s psionic ability ''moment of a moment''] Warning: The more times you use it, the higher the tendency of echo assimilation, there is a certain possibility that it will be assimilated by the echo of the prophet, and there is a certain possibility that it will be assimilated by the echo of the predicted target Due to multiple generations of inheritance and excessive wear and tear, the ability of the momentary head has declined Contains source quality: 2155.9632 phase units and many more Echo? (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： A family in love (2/3) Chapter 377 A family in love (23) Echo? Examining the chip''s judgment and his own judgment, Ian frowned suddenly, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. Myself, have I been drawn into a vortex that has a lot to do with me? Actually, just now, Ian became vigilant. If Baron Ryan has psychic powers, he can try to prophesy with this momentary head, and if the moment he predicts is related to himself, then Baron Ryan will find that he cannot see his own existence. This does not mean that Baron Ryan could immediately realize that he is a prophet, but he would also be confused, unable to tell what was going on in the future he saw or in the past... After all, there are too many similar scenes, and he cannot Guaranteed Ian must be in this ''moment''. That''s why he asked himself to identify the skull. If he can''t identify anything by himself, then he will in turn determine that he is a prophet. But now, Ian can be sure that Baron Ryan is not as smart as he imaginedthe other party just knows that he is a psyker, so he wants to use his status as a psychic appraiser to determine whether this thing is real or not. It is really useful and can be passed on. Thousands of thoughts in my heart. But on the surface, the young man still raised his head calmly, and said to Baron Ryan: "This is a device that can inherit spiritual power. It should be a ritual tool used by mountain people to pass on a special kind of spiritual power... It is a very precious and magical thing. If it was the Academy of Gnosis, it would definitely pay a high price to buy it." "Yes, you can see it." Baron Ryan also said with relief, and Ian couldn''t figure out why the other party wanted to be relieved, so he just shook his head and turned off the instrument: "No matter how many, I''m sorry for my lack of ability, and I can''t see where the specific psionic fluctuations belong. This kind of psychic power...is very mysterious, if I hadn''t been a psychic user, I might not have discovered this, I would only think it is some kind of special material for spiritual sublimation." "No, you''re doing really well." And Baron Ryan has recovered his high-spirited and hearty at the beginning, he laughed loudly, walked over and patted Ian on the shoulder: "This is completely enough, even a master appraiser may not be able to appraise it betteras expected of Harry. The genius of Sen Gang, I don''t think there is a stronger appraiser than you in the entire Nanling Province under the age of forty." "It''s absurd." Ian lowered his head slightly. After all, if you are not a psychic, you cannot arouse the power in the crystal skull and resonate. As for the opponent''s purpose... "Are you planning to pass on the power of the prophet to your son? But this thing is not permanent..." Ian thought in his heart: "And if you are not strong enough, you may be brainwashed by the prophet''s thinking mode, or even the predicted content, and become another personthis is also the so-called echo." "Although it''s unlikely, isn''t this also part of Landkeeper Axel''s plan?" With such doubts, Ian did not speak out these guesses. He just left the alchemy laboratory with Baron Ryan. "dad." However, at the door of the alchemy laboratory, there were three children waiting quietly. "Hey, why are you all running over here?" Baron Ryan was slightly taken aback. He obviously didn''t expect these children to come over. He knelt down, touched the heads of the children one by one, and said with a smile, "Have you finished your meal? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll prepare some for you personally. " "Have eaten!" "Not yet." "I want Dad to make it." Ian looked at the three children. The first boy who said that he had eaten had a vigorous voice, he had light brown curly hair, a big bright red eye, but the left eye was emptythe boy frowned when he saw it, because it was obviously being attacked by some kind As a result of being forcibly dug out by violent means, it is difficult for regenerative medicine to restore it. This child is probably the child who was playing with toys and eating in the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor. And the second child is so beautiful that he is indistinguishable from male and female. He has gorgeous blond hair and sapphire-like eyes, and his voice is soft and soft, making people feel like a little rabbit, but Ian can hear him It''s a boy. He was in a small wheelchair and was pushed by the first child. This child has no legs and right hand, and it seems that someone cut it off with a blunt knife. The only remaining left arm also has obvious marks of burning marks. There are faint scars on the body except the face, and it is obvious that he has suffered inhuman torture. . Even the left arm is very awkward to move, as if it has been cut off in half and then put back... Just this scene made Ian feel inexplicably annoyed when he thought of Elan. Abusing such a young child? I''m really going to meet him, look at him if he doesn''t skin this **** cramp and throw it to the sharks to chew! As for the third child, it was the Linda Ian had seen before, with blue hair and purple eyes. The little girl was still staring straight at Baron Ryan, her gaze was so pure that it made Ian feel uneasy. The clothes of the three children are very close-fitting and gorgeous, obviously carefully selected and specially woven, but the temperament of the three of them completely overwhelmed the clothes on their bodies. Because, all of them are psykers. "This brother is dangerous." Suddenly, the second child, the blond boy with a soft voice and mostly mutilated limbs raised his head, his eyes lit up with a sky-blue psychic light, and he shrank back in fear: "Dad...he is very dangerous..." "What''s the matter, Mo Qiu...Why do you say this big brother is dangerous?" Baron Ryan looked at Ian. His eyes were a little confused at first. He thought that Ian''s appearance was enough to make his shy children feel close. And the ensuing doubts, obviously, he didn''t understand how a first-level goblin blood, plus an alchemist threatened himself with a second-level. But later he was relieved and regarded this as the child''s concern for him. The baron happily hugged the little boy called ''Mo Qiu'', and kissed him hard: "Hey, don''t say that next time, it''s not very polite-haha, Ian, I made you laugh, These kids have had a rough experience, so it might be a little bit rude." "Such a touching family relationship, how could I think it''s impolite?" Ian had some doubts on his brows, but he didn''t ask impolitely what kind of "unbearable" experience the other party had encountered. After all, judging from the physical and intellectual disabilities of these three children, they obviously experienced inhuman torture, so they awakened their spiritual powersjust like when they were abused by their uncle and almost died. like that. For normal children, this is undoubtedly an extremely painful experience, and asking is to uncover the scars. And he also noticed that the baron''s unhealthy parent and son did not appear here. "Excuse me, Ian, I can''t take you out of the castle myself, you see, I have to go and prepare food for the children." Apologizing to Ian with some apology, Baron Ryan took out a bottle of reagent that exudes a bright golden orange and is constantly changing into a purple glow from his arms: "This is the reward I promised to give you... the top." "You are so smart, you must understand, but don''t say anything, that fellow Ayers is also involved." He winks at Ian. "I don''t know anything..." The boy curled his lips: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand?" Its actually related to the Viscount again? Where is he a courtesan? But its actually not surprising. After all, sitting in the Great Labyrinth and subduing the aborigines, I can be regarded as the top-ranking noble in Nanling. In the future, I will advance to the third level. Viscount Grant is indeed a man of the Nanling. But still troublesome. Thinking of this, Ian took the bottle of reagent with some helplessness: "I was just lucky to get your gift, and I will leave Leanland soonI am just a little knight." "No, no, you are not just a little knight in the future. I have already heard about your relationship with the young master of the Ellen family. You fought side by side, and Master Goser is very optimistic about you." The blue-eyed nobleman hugged Mo Qiu with one hand, making the boy who was a little afraid of Ian show a reassuring and happy smile, and hugged ''Father'' tightly around the neck. The father said softly: "It was a very pleasant meeting, sorry for not sending it off." "How can I continue to disturb your family''s life?" Ian saluted slightly. He looked at the children and said with emotion: "It''s really a family that loves each other." "of course." The smile on Baron Ryan''s face was far more sincere than the smile he showed when he and Ian were in the alchemy laboratory, and he turned his head and gestured: "Come, Ira, our little knight, lead the way for Dad and your brothers and sisters !" "Yes!" The one-eyed little boy accepted the order with a smile, and waved to Ian: "Big Brother, goodbye!" Immediately afterwards, he held his head high and his chest full of vigor, imitating the steps of a knight and walked towards the end of the corridor. The blue-haired little girl, Linda, tightly grasped the baron''s empty left sleeve, showing a slight smile on her originally calm expression. Baron Ryan''s family went to enjoy their lunch happily, while the white-haired young knight left the castle under the guidance of the steward, full of doubts and incomprehension. (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： Second Level Fairy Bloodline (3/3) Chapter 378 The Second Energy Level Fairy Bloodline (33) Until Ian left Baron Ryan''s castle and returned to the dormitory building of the Platinum Iridium Workshop, he still didn''t understand the sense of disobedience he felt in the castle. Lian Territory is full of mysteries, and Baron Lean''s castle is full of mysteries, so people don''t know where to start. "Four children with psychic powersthat''s all for three children who suffered from extremely cruel torture. How did the baron''s parents and children awaken their psychic powers? By the way, what about the baroness? Could it be that the baron is a single father with Four kids? Isn''t that a little too much torture?" Ian dangled this bottle of psychic nourishing extract that exudes a brilliant glow in front of his eyes, staring at the brilliant psychic brilliance. He thought with some puzzlement in his mind: "Not to mention these things, the baron''s arm is also a strange thing. Even if you want to pretend to be a hard-fought defeat to shirk responsibility, there is no need to really cut off your hand." "The second energy level, without the relevant sublimation organs such as the regenerative nucleus, will take several months to grow." "As for Anfa who came here to conceal his identity, a self-proclaimed ''elven bachelor'', and the ''light-reflecting nun'' who came to track down the cultists, one of these two guys is suspicious, and the other is worrying. " "Why, the baron is the leader of the cult, and now he plans to use the crystal skull to pass on the inheritance of the mountain people''s prophets to his children? But this is not a bad thing. There is no back door that can harm people in the crystal skull. It is a fairly orthodox inheritance vessel in essence. "Even though there are many restrictions on the inheritance of the Prophet, there are still people vying for it, not to mention that the relationship between their family is very sincere... Baron Ryan is a good father in the true sense." Although Ian''s instinct told him that the breath of conspiracy was about to overflow. But from the facts, Baron Ryan is at most touched by guards and self-stealing fire dragons burning warehouses, and it is not food, but spiritual energy materials. Among the nobles, this kind of behavior can''t be said to be rare in the world, it can be regarded as everywhere. Before going to the Barons Castle, Ian originally didnt intend to meddle in other peoples affairs, because he didnt use his foresight to see any dangerous results. The fire dragon burns the warehouse, so the fire dragon burns the warehouse. He is not the emperor of the empire now, so why care about this matter? At the very least, you have to become a patrol knight, and let''s talk about law enforcement. But after seeing the Momentary Skull, he was somewhat skeptical. Doubt whether the future he sees is disturbed by the inheritance of the prophet. Indeed, he used the vision vision to look around the surrounding streets just now, and at the price of exhaustion, he saw that the city was thriving and developing steadily. But thinking about it now, this trend needs to be ''ignored'' for a moment. The future obtained by ignoring the importance of the momentary head, is it the real future? The answer is obvious. This matter has a lot to do with him, and seeing it doesn''t mean that the ''possibility'' doesn''t exist. He has to mind his own business. "Forget it, don''t think about it." Shaking his head slightly, Ian gave up thinking. The young man took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "It''s useless to think too much. There are many questions. As long as there are no basic conditions, you will never be able to come up with the correct answer." Standing up, Ian took out the safe from the safe. Opening the snow-colored preservation box, and putting the bottle releasing Xiahui into it, the young man looked firm: "Now, all the materials for the second-level fairy potion are complete." "It''s time to advance to the second energy level." No matter what conspiracies and tricks he has, the inheritance of the prophets, the treasures of the mountain people and the weird psionic children and the local lords with evil intentions. As long as it becomes the second energy level, many problems will no longer be problems! Ian believes that as long as he becomes the second energy level, the whole Nanling is estimated that only the Marquis of Barton and Archbishop Tianyan, who he has not met, can stop him. Even Viscount Grant, who is fully fired, at least Ian has the confidence to exhaust his elemental crystals, wait for the fuel to run out, and then run away. Dont forget, in the past few years, Ian has been overhauling the Viscounts ether armament, and he knows every flaw and loophole in Zhenglan. Ian borrowed the alchemy room of the local platinum iridium workshop, which should not be open to the public. In theory, even if he joined the platinum iridium workshop, he had to write a report before using it. But who knows that the stewards and shop assistants here know that Ian and the newly appointed deputy director of the Southern Border, Isengard, are life-and-death friends who fought together and took risks together? The other party even used the fastest Ryoma special delivery to deliver the alchemy raw materials to the other party in a normal storage box that was very expensive! write a report? I''m afraid if they ask this person to write an application report, this one will ask them to write a resignation report! Of course, Ian didn''t actually have this idea, but his ability alone was enough to make his actions unimpeded. Start the ''crystallization pressurized precipitation chamber''. Put the ''Psychic Nourishing Extract'' into it, and mix the ''Essence of Seaweed Grass'' with pure water and mix it evenly. Immediately, the extract that exudes a brilliant glow becomes clearer, making it thicker than before. Crystal-like cloud patterns emerged on the surface of the slightly turbid extract, and the glowing spiritual energy nourishing substances were all condensed in it. Clear Grass itself is a kind of sublimation filter-feeding plant that is good at gathering the source matter and minerals in the water. Its essence has the same ability, which can further concentrate most of the liquid sublimation elements and enhance their effectiveness. The next step is to add the two main ingredients of the potion, the fairy streamer and the flying feather. The streamer of the goblin can be soaked to precipitate a part of the beneficial source quality, and strengthen the affinity of the water attribute sublimator. This time, after being placed in the extract together with Feiyu, it is like butter in hot oil. Dissolves rapidly and disappears. The flying feathers, which were as thin as a cicada''s wings, melted just as quickly, turning into a shining ice-blue star, shining in colorful, nebula-like rays of light. At this time, Ian ground the Lingguang pumice stone into powder with his bare hands, and added it to the semi-finished potion. Generally speaking, even a material like Lingguang pumice, which is not very hard, needs special equipment to grind it bit by bit to ensure that the size is uniform... But Ian obviously feels that with his strength, doing it by himself is better than alchemy equipment. Come more delicate. In fact, this is indeed the case - the extremely fine light blue cold light sand is submerged in the potion, and is quickly captured and condensed by the essence of the seaweed, forming the tiny starlight that twinkles around the ice blue stars, making the whole potion look like, It''s like the many stars shining in the gorgeous nebula in the starry sky of the universe. A cold and gorgeous, constantly flowing void mist, nebula glow. Simply a work of art. Although it sounds simple, in fact, it took Ian a whole afternoon to construct the potion and wait for the complete precipitation of the source material structure. Outside the sun has set and the street lights have come on. And Ian raised the potion bottle in his hand, staring at the mere existence, releasing the potion that made him yearn for a powerful source of energy, and he couldn''t help sighing softly: "It seems that the so-called source of water is not just Just pure waterrivers, mist, clouds reflecting light, scattered rain, and even clouds flowing among the stars, all the manifestations of things in constant motion all meet its requirements. "But because we sublimators are still very weak, we can only manipulate water and other common fluids." Without thinking too much, Ian took the potion, and the liquid with a cold and slightly sweet taste and a strong floral fragrance was poured into his throat and scattered into his whole body. The incomparably condensed cloud pattern and water flow pattern appeared all over his body, even on his long hair. The ice-blue lines started from the center of the chest and spread towards the whole body, filling the entire alchemy laboratory with a layer of moist white mist. In the hazy mist, there are icy blue ice crystal stars flickering slightly. The silver chip carried everything, and the Prophet loaded all the source matter structures one by one with the program prepared long ago. Everything is under control, everything is expected. So, in this quiet silence. Ian, became the second energy level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： Advanced bloodline (1/3) Chapter 379 Bloodline Advanced (13) In the platinum-iridium alchemy laboratory, water mist overflowing with ice-blue starlight flowed, and even made the entire platinum-iridium workshop flash visible to the naked eye at night. The active source quality fluctuations changed the expressions of the other employees who were waiting outside. What potion is that lord refining? ! This kind of source quality fluctuation is not like an ordinary elite potion with energy levels, but a higher level of excellent potion! If they didn''t know that their alchemy laboratory didn''t have such hard conditions, they would even guess whether Ian was trying to refine quasi-master level, the most top-notch excellent potions. It can affect the operation of the source quality of the surrounding environment, which perfectly meets the definition of excellent medicine! or Is the refining failure? But soon, the sudden source quality fluctuations subsided, and the process was extremely smooth, which relieved everyone who was worried about the failure of Ian''s refining. After a while, the door of the alchemy laboratory opened, and an incomparably thick mist of source quality gushed out from it. Then, a path was separated in the misty white mist, and a figure stepped out of it. It was Ian who looked a little tired, but his eyes flashed with bright spiritual halos. Although the young man was covered in armor, judging from the highlighted silver-blue halo that flowed from his cheeks and long hair, it was obvious that he had just taken quite a powerful water-attribute potion. It has an ice-like translucent texture. Is it the frost potion? An excellent potion that can permanently improve the adaptability to water attribute cold elements? Reminiscent of Ian''s bloodline and the preservation box sent from the imperial capital, all the employees had this guess in their minds. Thats right, how could it be so easy to get the appreciation of the Ellen family? I will give you potion materials. If you really want to be useful, use it to make potions that can improve yourself. Failure to do so is a waste. Although you can get money by selling it, you will lose the favor of the Ellen family. Only by successfully refining an excellent medicine with the materials given by them like the current Ian, and taking it, can he prove his talent and prove that he is indeed qualified to be favored by others! A series of thoughts floated, and they never thought that Ian was taking the second-level potion. One is that even the most talented sublimator can advance to the second energy level at least at the age of sixteen or seventeen. This record is still held by the former first knight, and the other party can basically be said to be from the womb. Started exercising, only taking potions at fourteen. Secondly, the visions that can be displayed at the second level of real advancement are definitely not that simplewith the spiritual power of an ascendant who has just entered the second level, it is absolutely impossible to control such a huge fluctuation of source quality. Like when Baron Lai''an advanced to the second energy level, the entire Lai''an flower sea appeared a scene of "prosperity", and countless grasses and trees sprouted in the wasteland by the lake overnight. But Ian is not new to the second energy level. He is a psyker, and he has already made all preparations for the advancementthe aftermath of his advancement is almost non-existent. "It feels... amazing." Ignoring the respectful expressions of the employees of Boyin Workshop, Ian closed his eyes, sensing the almost earth-shaking changes in his body. Although the silver chip was only used to accept the blood of the second energy level "Great Fairy", the source matter structure did indeed cause permanent changes to his body. If you have to use the attribute of strength and agility to describe the difference between each inheritance, then goblins are undoubtedly partial inheritances that specialize in spirit and perception. Their physical strength only depends on the strength of the sublimation material, while agility only depends on Can their perceptions be able to respond, and can their spirits finely control the action of the source. To put it simply, the goblin''s "strength" replaces judgment with "spirit", "agility" replaces judgment with "perception", and "physique" only looks at the blue bar. If the blue bar is gone, just turn off the engine, and there is no need to worry about the blue bar. Can''t move. Such a bloodline of inheritance is suitable for Ian, who is carried by a silver chip, After he took the potion, the turbulent tide-like source flow instantly penetrated his whole bodythe icy cold pain began to spread along his nerve structure towards every corner of his body, even those at the ends of his body that had never paid attention However, all the details that have never been noticed have been pierced by the icy coldness. Immediately afterwards, became more acute. Fairy is a kind of psychic creature. Their body is a core of psionic energy. The way they shape their bodies is very similar to that of humans taking potions, that is, to use external power to shape their brand new bodies. And this body was created from scratch and 100% controlled by them. Same reason. The channel for fairies to perceive the world, in addition to spiritual power, also includes their entire body. Ian felt this extraordinary difference firsthand. Even with his eyes closed, the young man can still clearly see everything within 60 meters from his center, and everything within 30 meters is clearly visible, and it is slightly blurred outside 30 meters, but he can also see things like human faces clearly. Details, so as not to admit the wrong person. This kind of perception can even be superimposed with the predictive horizon. Ian''s predictive horizon no longer needs the perspective brought by binoculars. He can already see things with a diameter of 60 meters behind him, and this 60 meters is the function of the predictive horizon scope. Of course, this is not as long as the two eyes can easily see hundreds of meters, but this 360-degree viewing angle expansion makes it impossible for anyone to sneak attack him. In addition, the sublimation structures in his body also undergo transformation and strengthening. The Orb of Tide Tide is strengthened by ''Fairy''s Flowing Light'', advanced to [Fairy''s Ice Tide Orb], which can provide him with more surging water-type source quality, and is also the core of the Fairy''s blood. The throat of Yonglang degenerates, and the scattered source material structure forms a new sublimation organ [Wei Ming Zhi Yu] under the action of the essence of the sea grass. This structure is located under the young man''s throat, in the center of the collarbone. This degradation process is the hardest hit area of ??distortion. Too many people are unable to grasp the rhythm of degeneration and re-sublimation, resulting in errors and distortions when the degenerated sublimation organs redevelop, and lose the ability to go further. Although there is also the possibility of deforming a more powerful organ, it is a gamble on luck, not for the wise. However, in Ian, who has already deduced the relevant operation method through the predictive horizon and the silver chip, all known dangers are small things that can be avoided. So far, Ian has lost the ability of the Wavesinger to drive the tide ripples by relying on sound, but he can control the water flow with his own spirit. Although the consumption is greater, the degree of control is more precise. To put it simply, he could only perform simple commands such as ''accelerate'', ''pressurize'', ''stall'' and ''rotate'' the water flow through the Throat of Waves, but now he can freely control various water mist and frost, even like Grant Like the Viscount, the forehand water knife and ice blade attack the enemy, the anti-fog wall hides, and the ground is frosted to control. The fairy''s flying feathers and cold light pumice strengthened [Fairy Wings], and derived a brand new sublimation organ [Cold Comet Skeleton]. It is said to be a skeleton, but it actually relies on the structure of the fairy wings. This kind of skeleton, which is almost like ice crystals, can continuously generate a high-concentration supercooled liquid called ''cold blood'' from the bone marrow, which is stored in Ian''s back shoulder. When he activates the fairy wings, the cold blood will be poured into the fairy wings, and at the same time, a strong jet of cold air will be created, allowing Ian to move at high speed, and quickly create water and extreme cold around him. surroundings. If it is a goblin with a small body, using this method of movement can easily exceed the speed of sound. The jet formed by the evaporation of cold blood is mixed with the sonic boom cloud, making them like a comet flying rapidly in the sky. And when the goblins came with their small but extremely strong bodies at supersonic speed and brought their weapons and source matter to collide... that was a real ''cute star flying into the sky''. The spiritual energy nourishing extract carried by all these is also combined with the fairy''s streamer and [Ghostly Regeneration Core] to condense two sublimation organs [Fairy''s Light] and [Psychic Core]. [Lamplight] is an organ that assists [Ice Tide Bead] to stabilize and coordinate the source matter of the whole body, and strengthen its ability to transform source matter. With the support of this organ, Ian''s source seed has also been strengthened, and can be accelerated by consuming mental power. The speed of source quality conversion can quickly restore the state at the cost of overload in a short period of time. The latter [spiritual storage core] is the original regeneration organ of the goblin, but it specializes in mental recovery. It can convert the nutrients that nourish the soul into a concentrated liquid similar to spiritual nourishment extract, which is stored in the spinal fluid and can be activated when needed, quickly recovering from various mental traumas and spiritual energy consumption. Combined with Ghostly Firefly Regeneration Core, Ian''s regenerative ability has no dead ends. Generally speaking, the goblin bloodline has only six sublimation organs at the second energy level, while Ian has seven. This is a more stable sublimation support model he constructed based on Hilliard''s research. At the second energy level, he can also add another sublimation organ. Regardless of bloodline or true form, the same is true for advancement. In the case of strengthening existing organs, new complementary organs are constantly added, or sublimation structures that bring new capabilities, and are improved and strengthened step by step to achieve the promotion of the essence of life. This is the road to sublimation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： I want to apply for side assistance! (2/3) Chapter 380 I want to apply for off-site assistance! (twenty three) Now, Ian feels a further promotion. Because of the complete transformation into the blood of the elf, the four sublimation organs of the first energy level have achieved an extremely solid cycle. He could sense that his spirit and psychic power, or in other words, the soul itself began to change under the influence of the goblin bloodline. A change that he couldn''t name for the time being, but it did make Ian instinctively happy. This is probably the improvement brought about by the "Extreme Realm" to the entire system...but this process is quite slow, and it is a subtle sublimation. Take your time, I have plenty of time to wait. "The second energy level... is really a complete transformation. However, the blood of the goblin has not improved much physical fitness, which is probably a gain or loss." Thinking in his heart, he opened his eyes, and Ian praised the staff around him for their responsibility and reliability. After sharing two talers each, he returned to his room. At this moment, he noticed that the focus of the goblin bloodline is only to manipulate elements, strengthen the soul and perception, in other words, the positioning is similar to that of a spellcaster. Although one can strengthen one''s body through various methods, generally speaking, one does not have the ability to directly use it for physical combat. The third energy level may still be in the middle of transformation, but when it comes to the fourth energy level... Ian doubts whether the sublimation of the goblin bloodline still needs a bodyor in other words, their bodies can be easily discarded just like the body of a goblin , and then use some simple materials to condense again, without affecting the core combat effectiveness. In this way, it''s no wonder that Patrick, as the second energy level, can''t suppress himself too much in terms of physical fitness. As a parasitic creature that can control the three kinds of source quality, the eclipsed light refining dragon is indeed of the same blood as the goblin''s spellcasting system without obtaining an excellent parasite. Fighting hand-to-hand by oneself is really an extremely uncomfortable situation. Because he had already stored enough source quality, Ian finished shaping a complete set of sublimated organs in one go, surpassing the "new promotion stage" that usually takes about half a year to slowly accumulate for a second-year sublimated person. After all, not everyone can There is an ancient dragon core. Even the great nobles have plenty of source food and medicines, but still need source conversion, and gradually condense the sublimation organs. "It still takes a little time to adapt to the various forces of the second energy level, for example, the release of the source quality affects the surrounding nature, and another example is the convergence of the source quality to nourish the soul." After Master Gesais suggestion, Ian roughly knew that the second energy level has about three stages. The first stage is that the body and the source substance are closely combined to form a whole sublimation organ internal circulation. The second stage is that the source quality begins to gradually unite with the human spirit and will, accumulating the spiritual energy of the soul to grow. The third stage is the close union of the soul and the body. From then on, the source quality can be separated from the body at will and resonate with the natural spiritual energy field of the outside world. It still needs various breathing methods and instincts. Suggestion can make a big difference in manipulation. Because of the long-term accumulation of six years, Ian has skipped the first stage, and he directly formed the internal circulation of the sublimation organ. And he is a psyker, and after years of gradual adaptation, his source quality and soul have already begun to gradually combine, growing little by little. It is precisely because of this that he was able to advance his vision in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. Not only can he see through the future, but he can also see some traces of the past. "If I have to divide it, then I''m probably halfway through the middle level of the second energy level. I''m sorry for my hard training for so many years-no wonder they all say that a psionic awakener, if there are no accidents and has sufficient resources, is There is a high probability of reaching the third energy level." Of course, this is the same as "in theory, everyone has the opportunity to be admitted to a world-class prestigious school"... Theory. Pulled out the cold light sword and checked the situation, Ian tried the etherification and materialization process of the Chongyuan iron sword again. are very smooth. Frost Butterfly, who seemed very excited and comfortable when Ian took the potion, hibernates at this moment, lying on the inside of the boy''s helmet, and seems to be asleep. Ian thought for a while, put him into the bottle he used to hold the potion, and then infuse him with some of the remaining essence extracted before, and put it in the belt around his waist. The goblins will have various influences because of the big goblins they follow, which is why the goblins respect the ''queen'' and the ''king'' together, because from the perspective of the source structure, all goblins are their queens and kings. offspring. For Frost Butterfly, the overflow of source quality fluctuations caused by Ian''s advancement will change a part of the source quality structure of his essence. This is also a process of "learning" for the goblin. Now that Ian has advanced to the second energy level, it is estimated that this little primitive goblin will be able to initially condense its own psychic core soon, and possess a little wisdom in the true sense up. After placing Frost Butterfly, Ian prepared some potions. After confirming that the current military equipment is in good condition, he got up and was ready to go. What are you going to do? Of course I didnt run to Baron Ryans castle and rummaged around! Although Ian is indeed very interested in Baron Ryan''s various doubts, he hasn''t reached the point where he would go to other people''s houses to search around out of curiosity...unless he finds something that can prove his conjecture. So, he came to the long-distance communication equipment of Platinum Iridium Workshop, activated the ''language module'' with a small element crystal, and connected to the equipment of the Viscount Mansion in Port Harrison. Didn''t connect once, the boy didn''t care, but continued to call. For the third time, Ian heard the voice of the viscount who seemed to be panting, and he should have been exercising before. The boy looked at the current time, it was early nine o''clock. It seems that the viscount''s nightlife has begun very early. Own newsletter, not at the right time. Ian? ] Viscount Grant forced himself to calm down and said: [Cough...at this time, are you in Leon? It should be something important to spend a lot of money to turn on the communication module? He was indeed a little annoyed. After all, it was difficult for a man to accept being interrupted. But Viscount Grant knew very well that Ian would never spend five small silver coins a minute to turn on the voice to communicate with himself unless necessary. "Viscount, the information you gave me about Baron Ryan seems to be missing." Ian was succinct, and he asked very seriously: "You only told me that Baron Ryan is the blood of ''White Deer Rockwood'', but you didn''t say anything about his family status or his connection with the mountain people." Iwaki White Deer? Yes, he is the bloodline of the guardian of the mountains inherited from the mountain people. This is not very important, because their family was completely imperialized a hundred years ago, except for occasionally finding a mountain lady or husband, and Other nobles are no different] Viscount Grant was a little unclear, so: Where did you go to buy the tonic... Wait, he won''t tell you that his two-year-old Xiahui grass has been stolen, right? I clearly told him that you would go, didn''t he hear the news? He clicked his tongue and said impatiently: [Don''t worry, just go buy it and mention my name. It doesnt matter if the price is too high, the city hall will reimburse you] Sure enough. Ian thought. The theft of Xiahui Grass obviously involved many nobles, and they were all in the same group. In other words, because Viscount Grant is sitting on a commercial port directly connected to other countries, which is difficult to be supervised by an imperial supervision system, it is especially important to think about it in the context of the development of Nanling in full swing. Official smuggling... "I have already bought the tonic solution, and I will send you the reimbursement bill later." But this was just an incidental doubt. Ian lied without changing his face, and then continued to ask: "But actually, Mr. Viscount, what I want to know is the family status of Baron Ryan, for example, who is the baroness? Does he have some... um, for example, connections with the Mountain People cult?" "I just met him in the afternoon. A nun from the Huaiguang Church came to him, and the baron had broken his left hand at that time. I was a little uneasy, and I didn''t quite understand. Who can be in the territory of a second-level nobleman? Cut off the lord''s left arm." Family status? He is an old widower. I remember that his wife passed away six years agoit was the year when you awakened your psionic powers, the second big storm] Viscount Grant noticed that something was wrong with Ian''s question. He frowned at the other end of the communication device and recalled earnestly: [The heavy rain brought by the big storm caused a large-scale landslide in the Eruma Mountains. Ms. Lancome took her children from the mountain On the way back to the Barony, the tribe was hit by a natural disaster... half of the mountain collapsed, and a small earthquake could be felt on the Indigo Mountain] On the day of the landslide, Rapole (the baron''s name) went crazy and braved the heavy rain and earthquake to find someone in the mountains, but it was too late. You also know how terrible it is for half a mountain to collapse, coupled with the rainfall brought by the big storm, the entire road was buried under the mud, and ordinary people could not survive anyway. When the body was found, the mother and son said I cant even see the complete appearance] That was really a tragedy, Laporte was hit hard and has never remarried so far (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： Village girl and dragon girl (3/3) Chapter 381 Village girl and dragon girl (33) As for the left arm...is he acting so realistic? I remember that the bloodline of Iwaki Hakuro has a strong regenerative ability, but its not to the point where you can cut off your hands casually...] The viscount is still struggling with the point of losing his handhe obviously can''t figure out why Baron Ryan wants to cut off his hand for a car of two years. It is true that the fire dragon burning the warehouse is really profitable, but if a nobleman is required to pay such a high price, it is obviously not worth it. At least he himself would definitely not do this. Wouldn''t it be good to find a condemned prisoner and say that he is the ghost who colluded with Flameland? "and many more." And Ian heard a crucial piece of information from the Viscount''s words. It is also the information he really wants to know in this communication. Swallowed, the young man took a deep breath, and then asked in a deep voice, "Viscount, you mean...the baroness is dead? And...his child?" Of course, this is big news in the aristocratic circle, but as far as I can remember, it was mainly because it was a natural disaster attack. The imperial capital sent us and the Lean leader a sum of aid. Isnt that how those Bison giant cattle came? I still remember that you liked to drink milk when you were young...] The viscount teased Ian. Although it was Elder Pude who applied for it at the beginning, shouldnt he do it after the real distribution of resources? But soon, he was keenly aware of something wrong: [Wait, could it be... What can your spirit see? The viscount suddenly reacted, and then raised his voice to warn: [Listen, Ian, don''t get involved! Now that you have bought the Xiahui grass, leave quickly...Damn it, is it possible that he hasnt come out of that grief, and even played the magic of the mountain people to try to recall his wifes soul? ! No, not ma''am. At this moment, Ian''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea like a rock in water. The baroness...and the child died in the storm six years ago? Then what the **** was the fourth light blue child figure he saw in the baron''s castle? And what the **** was that butler who told himself that the young master was only in poor health and could only play in the castle? ! The ferocious sharp-clawed tiger that cut off the access to Laian, the abnormality in Jinye Town, the missing children in neighboring villages and towns... Plus the skull of the prophet, three strange children with psychic powers, the strange broken arm of the baron... And, that so-called ''echo''... Ian''s wisdom is enough for him to understand the key to all this. Reverberation, echo, mirror surfaceboth are the law of eternal life. Naturally, it can also be the method of resurrection! As for the cost of all this, the disaster it may cause... Evening Skull, as long as it is used irregularly, or deliberately used irregularly, it will cause the user to be gradually assimilated by the prophet, or the target that he has foreseen. Because the information you know is insignificant, as long as your spirit is a little unsteady, you will be overwhelmed by the torrent of predicted information and lose yourself. So, what if the psyker who uses the Momentary Skull predicts a certain insect nest by accident? Or the flower of Karin who predicted that it might still be in the seal? even said...recalling those fallen strongmen in the past... Yes, the prediction of the Momentary Skull is random, but it does have a tendency. If it is definitely not the target that you want to predict, then randomize a few times, and keep random, and there will always be a day when you can succeed. "It''s okay to resurrect that prophet, anyway, the carrier is like that, and it is basically impossible to beat me." Ian frowned, and whispered in his heart: "But what if it is some inexplicable apocalypse-level disaster? For example, this prophet who foresaw a future superpower can use the first energy level to beat the second The kind of energy level?" "Oh, I can do it too, that''s fine." These things are useless to guess, useless to think, and useless to predict. Only by actually facing it can we know the result. "I see, I won''t get involved." Letting out a breath, Ian said calmly: "This matter is too troublesome." He smiled and said to the Viscount, "Don''t worry, my lord, I''m leaving Leonland right now." As long as you know Viscount Grant said solemnly: [Whatever nobles do, there are noble courts and patrolling knights to punish them. If they are a bit more evil, there are also the Huaiguang Church and the Order of the Dead to punish them. Let''s take care of ourselves] You did a good job this time, Ian. If you encounter something wrong, you can ask me if necessary. If it doesnt work, you can tell Bishop Baiwu. He has a deep understanding of these sorcerers and evil methods] The Viscount gave a few more instructions to encourage Ian, and then ended the communication. And Ian stood in front of the communication equipment, lost in thought. "How to manage this matter?" He was talking to himself, then shook his head slightly, and changed the phrase: "Where should I start?" "Although I have advanced to the second energy level, it is best not to expose this matter. Although the fourteen-year-old second energy level is not inexplicable, there will be many unnecessary troubles if you are too talented." In any case, Ian will take care of this ''idle'' matter. Don''t talk about the safety of several children and surrounding villages and towns. Baron Ryan may be related to ''prophet power'' and ''echo'', so he has to figure out the context behind it. The former may be just a matter of curiosity, while the latter is a matter of great importance. The people of Nanlingbai were basically exiled here because of the echo incident, and Isengard is very likely to be Axel''s future echo carrier. As long as this technology is involved, there must be a huge conspiracy behind it. Although there is no ''direct'' connection, even if you don''t use the prophet''s premonition and just use your head to think, the mentally handicapped can still come up with a result that cannot be let go. He doesn''t want to be drawn into the vortex ignorantly, even if he has to jump into it, he must know what it looks like. "Hidden identity... go explore." "I hope things are not as bad as I thought." Made up his mind, thinking this way, Ian''s figure has disappeared. He came to the street where the rain was pouring. Because of the curfew, the entire city of Laian was very quiet, only a few algae oil lamps were still flickering. On the dark road, two water-colored halos flashed past, like blue lightning. Boom. Accompanied by the icy tidal wind, the thunder swept across the land, whistling past the houses and intersections, the pale light suddenly illuminated the entire town, and then quickly disappeared, leaving everything in darkness. Only the sea of ??grass and flowers outside the city is still shining brilliantly. A figure arrived here, and then he was surprised to find that there was another person here. Lightning pierced the dark night. Sister Yingguang of Huaiguang Church held a shovel in her hand and looked at the young knight wearing a helmet in amazement. At this time, the dragon girl is wearing a rather simple rural farm uniform. At first glance, she looks like a village girl. She probably wants to disguise herself, but as long as her tail and horns are still there, she is unlikely to succeed, let alone reflect her Sister Guang''s appearance and temperament, even if she is a village girl, she is also very beautiful, and she can kill a cow with one punch. However, her posture of holding the shovel is quite standard and skilled, obviously she often does farm work. The two looked at each other and fell into an awkward silence. Sister Reflecting Light''s dragon horn is black mixed with a little crimson, which should be the characteristics of some kind of rock dragon or fire dragon. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she is looking at the knight who has met once before. Soon, she showed a clear look. "Here, Shovel." She raised her hand, took out another folding shovel from her back, and handed it to Ian. The voice of the girl-like Dragon Man is clear and bright, and the coda sounds faintly like the sound of pebbles colliding in the river. This strange accent proves that his hometown should be in the Fortress of the Ridge or around Ganterigum. There will be such a pronunciation habit. Ian took the shovel, and he noticed that besides the package on her back, this lady also brought three shovels as spares, and even had a metal shock stick on her waist to pierce rocks and loose soil. It can be said that she was fully prepared. "thanks." After trying the feel, Ian nodded his thanks. So the two began to dig the ground. The two sublimators dug the ground, and it didn''t take long for them to dig more than ten meters deep. The surrounding rainwater gathered and was blocked by Ian''s control, while the nun Yingguang was at the bottom of the pit, and said "it is so": "I found it. " She jumped up, and returned to the ground from the bottom of the pit in just one jump, holding an adult skeleton in which the flesh and blood had been shaved off, and cut marks could be seen on the bones. "There is still underground, this area is the hiding place where Baron Ryan buried his body." After checking the condition of the bones, Sister Reflecting Light looked at Ian who seemed to be in deep thought, and she said smoothly: "This knight, although I don''t know your purpose, but Baron Ryan and the mountain people did use corpses to cultivate spiritual power. related to the evil sacrifice of plants." "You can continue to assist me in investigating this matter, or you can leave as soon as possible and go to Nauman City to report to the local governor." "I must warn you that this matter is extremely dangerous, and I will not act rashly. Instead, I will report to Nanling Great Church after collecting more information." This is a very formulaic phrase, and then the dragon girl stretched out her hand to Ian, showing a capable smile: "Thank you for your assistance. How did you discover Baron Ryan''s abnormality?" "It''s a bit long story." Ian understood what the nun meant. He didn''t misunderstand, and shook hands with the other party, but returned the shovel to the other party: "I think we can exchange information." (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Huaiguang clergyman? Investigator Huaiguang! (1/3) Chapter 382 Huaiguang priesthood? Investigator Huaiguang! (13) To be honest, its hard for Ian to explain that he didnt actually come to dig up the corpsehe didnt even know there was a corpse here, he just came here to find clues about the matter of Baron Ryan harvesting the glow grass in advance. Although the Xiahui grass has accumulated nutrients in the second year, it will be most effective when it is harvested in late autumn. Now it is only early summer, and Baron Ryan definitely has his reasons for harvesting in advance. Now it seems that these corpses may be one of the reasons. They somehow stimulated the growth of the radiance grass, allowing him to harvest sufficient medicinal power plants earlier. Different from Ian, Sister Reflecting Light investigates in another direction. She is not a psyker, so she cannot see the obvious clues to Ian, but she has also found some crucial evidence. So, exchanging information is a choice that is beneficial to both parties. "it is good." Receiving the shovel, the nun seriously hung it on her waist, and readily agreed to the request. The two exchanged information. Yingguang is an official cleric of the Huaiguang Church. She came here for the abnormal disappearances that occurred around the Agate Stone Plain in the past three years. This is not something to be surprised about. After all, it is normal to accidentally disappear when you are away from home. It is a strange thing to find the bones. In the Terra ecosystem, there are quite a few creatures that can digest their bones cleanly. So in this land, missing is not simply missing, but also has the potential meaning of ''no bones left''. Huaiguang Church usually does not pay attention to these small things. After all, if even monster attacks are under their control, is there still a need for the local nobles and security brigade? What''s more, there is no way to manage this kind of thing, even Huaiguang Church Jianguo can''t manage it. Having said that, the recent situation has become more frequent and serious. Since a year ago, there has even been a strange phenomenon in which an entire small business group disappeared completely before passing through the Indigo Mountain Gap, and that business group happened to be a Organized by devout Huaiguang believers. There were so many complaints and requests from believers that they also had to take a look at what was going on. Fast forward through. After several months of follow-up investigation, Ying Guang, who was assigned to investigate the matter, pinpointed the source of the disappearance in the territory of Laian. And she also discovered that a refugee gathering place in the western plains that originally existed in the Laian Territory had completely disappeared. There was no one in the empty camp, and it had been decayed and dilapidated for at least a year. This is very unusual. Because of the confrontation with Feiyan Land in the Western Territory, a large number of forts and military fortresses were built, as well as various harsh laws. Refugees continued to flow into Nanling. Even if these refugees who lost their homes will soon be killed by the harsh environment of Nanling, there will be new refugees every season, or ordinary people eager to find a new hometown. After all, tyranny is fiercer than a tiger. Sister Yingguang believes that this incident may be related to another incident related to the "Nanling Cult", so she came here to negotiate with Baron Laian, who has a background of mountain people, and wanted to see from the other party''s speech and behavior. There are some clues. As a result, Baron Ryan did not show any flaws. She could not grasp the evidence and could only go back to the church in the city. After negotiating with the local staff, through the method of treatment and diagnosis, I finally got a clue from a flower sea grower. I know that in the late autumn of last year, the Viscount reorganized the planting area after harvesting the Xiahui grass. , making the sea of ??flowers more lush. So she came to dig the ground. Very formal investigation process. Ian nodded slightly. Sister Yingguang was obviously from a professional background, and she found clues every step of the way through the investigation, which was quite different from a person like himself who directly opened clairvoyance with psychic powers and prophets. And he also told Sister Yingguang what he saw and heard in the castle, the news about Baroness Leanne and her child, and the news about Xiahuicao''s guarding and stealing. Of course, remove the prophet-related information. "...The news from the city proves that the baron does have a child, but he is not in the castle because of his poor health." Opening her red eyes in surprise, the female monk fell into deep thought. She thought about the information in Ian''s intelligence, and then nodded slightly: "I''m sorry, I was still farming in the countryside around the holy mountain six years ago, so I don''t know much about the news about you southerners." "But if Baron Nan''s child died six years ago, and you perceive that there are four children in the castle, but only see three... Can I guess that the baron used some method to confuse the inside of Ryan''s territory?" Everyone''s perception?" Farming? What a village girl, no wonder you are so good at using farm tools... I thought you were from an archaeological team. Amazed in his heart, Ian raised his head. He looked at the rainstorm and dark clouds that kept falling, and then at the dark Laian Castle on the cliff in the distance. He said slowly: "This is private news from the aristocratic circle, and it is spread within Nanling. Even the southerners are unlikely to know." "As for the method..." After pondering for a while, Ian continued: "It is indeed very possible. After all, he is the lord, and he always has a way. Ordinary people don''t care too much, or dare not care about these gossips." "As long as the busy farming season comes, all daydreams will disappear." The most important thing is that there are three psionic children beside the baron. Who knows if they have the ability to rewrite memories? It would be better to say that there must be, the old butler''s unhesitating words, even Ian can''t see that he is lying, which is obviously a deep belief in a lie from the bottom of his heart. Even the old housekeeper who lives with him can be fooled, let alone ordinary people? "Then let''s summarize the current situation." Sister Guangguang was very capable. She took out a small board from the package behind her, and then took notes with a waterproof pen. This action made Ian couldn''t help but look sideways, and complained in his heart, "Could it be that the executors of the Huaiguang Church are all part-time investigators?" ''. She concluded: "There are three physically and mentally disabled children in the baron''s family, and there is a parent and child who is ''should be dead but can be sensed in psychic power''." "There are frequent cases of disappearances around Lai''an, and some of the victims'' bones appear under the sea of ??flowers in Lai''an. Most of the residents in Lai''an have lost their memories of the baron''s family. Recently, children have also disappeared in surrounding towns. . "The baron himself has the blood of the mountain people, and his wife is also a noble branch of the mountain people. They may indeed have mastered the sublimation skills related to the primitive sacrifices of the mountain people, and even pagan sacrifices." "He has weird things in his hands, and there are treasures about the mountain people''s spiritual inheritance... Wait, does he want to resurrect his child?" At this point, Yingguang was taken aback: "But this will only create a ferocious monster... an immortal wraith..." "This is troublesome..." Frowning slightly, she ground her teeth subconsciously: "The situation is serious, I think we should apply for the assistance of the Holy Church first." This is a normal speculation, the same as Viscount Grant, but the target is different. "I also think we should report it to Huaiguang Church first, but to be honest, it may be too late." But Ian opened his mouth and said with some regret: "The baron''s plan has lasted for several years, but you have only discovered it in the past three months, and it happened that a large amount of Xiahui grass was harvested in advance some time ago, which is spiritual nourishment. The raw material for the extraction solution...the plan has reached the last minute." He squinted his eyes, and the water-colored halo flowed, staring at the castle in the distance: "Although my spiritual power can''t see the direction so far away, my essence perception tells me that there is no one in the Baron''s castle." "He''s gone." (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： The Faceless Child (2/3) Chapter 383 The child without a face (23) The streets in Laianling are neatly built, but because they live deep in the dense forest, some roads that are not commonly used will inevitably be covered with moss and lichen. It''s fine on weekdays, but now it''s unexpectedly slippery and difficult to walk when it''s raining heavily. But this is only for ordinary people. The two sublimators walked on the road leading to the castle on the top of the cliff. The dark castle was covered by the rain, and the building without the slightest light stood in the strong wind, silently as if dead. Soon, Ian and Sister Reflecting Light came to the bottom of Ryan Castle. Clatter... The rainwater fell along the ditches and lines on the surface of the castle, hitting the already deeply sunken rocky ground, and the pitch-black tower seemed to have blended into the night. "It''s still hard to imagine that the baron''s actions are so decisive." The white-haired dragon girl looked up at this castle. It was built by the imperial military to cut off the only mountain road between Lake Laian and the settlement of the mountain people, and it guarded the edge of the agate plain. Two hundred years have passed, and the strong fortress built for war in the past has also become the residence of the baron''s family. But now, there is no half of the ''master'' in this family. The baron and his ''four'' children have all left this place, and Ian''s eyes can no longer see their purple-blue haze. "So we have to find clues as soon as possible to find where they are today." Ian did not expect that the baron who was still receiving himself and Sister Reflecting Light at noon had disappeared in the evening. The other party must have also sensed the danger from the actions of the Huaiguang Church, so they decided to speed up their actions. No, not only that. He was already close to taking action, and the reason why he didn''t act was simply because he hadn''t made up his mind yet. We are determination. Ian whispered to himself, causing Yingguang to tilt his head in doubt. He shook his head and responded: "Don''t worry, there are no guards around. The leader of the City Guards should be on patrolit seems that the baron has really prepared for it a long time ago, even himself Everyone was dismissed." In other words, I am afraid that none of his own people will support what he is going to do. This is good news, at least the other party will not call the entire city guard to cooperate with the siege, then I will be fine, but Sister Yingguang may not be able to hold on. The speed is too fast. The young man was actually a little annoyed. He also sensed a strange sense of disobedience from the baron''s actions. In addition, the ability of the prophet to predict was blocked by the momentary skull, so he chose the safest course of action, which is to become the second energy level Let''s go investigate again. Unexpectedly, the baron''s actions were so decisive. But he didn''t think it was a wrong choice. Only by advancing to the second energy level and ensuring his own safety can he better investigate the truth. The gate of the castle is tightly closed, and even a military siege hammer will be frustrated in the face of this fortress-level gate that is poured with iron. But this time, it is facing two sublimators. So they went straight in through the third floor window. Banging the door? Uh, the movement is obviously too loud. The baron is gone, there are still many sublimators in the city. Although Sister Yingguang was sure that the baron had violated the laws of the empire, and even called for reinforcements from the second-level sanctuary executors in Nauman City, at least the arrival of the reinforcements would have to wait until tomorrow morning. It really hit the door, and the defenders in Lai''an City heard it. Although they definitely couldn''t stop the two, there was no need to make it so troublesome. Anyway, for a sublimator, a dozen or twenty meters is just a light leap. In a sense, this is more insulting to the meaning of a door than kicking the door open. Snapped. The glass window was removed, and the two arrived at the dark interior of the castle at night. The castle, which was still a bit warm during the day, is now only gloomy and gloomy. The moist rain poured in, quickly forming a white mist in the corridor. Yingguang raised his hand, and a gray-white flame ignited from his palm, illuminating the surrounding scene. "Let''s go to the baron''s study next? Or his bedroom?" The nun looked around the corridor. Her firelight was so clear that even the lines on the walls could be seen clearly. The shadows of some hanging ornaments on the top were elongated and cast towards the sudden end not far away, sinking into the darkness. "We...wait a minute, are there any living people in the castle?" Ian wanted to go to the alchemy laboratory first, there would definitely be clues left by Baron Ryan, and he had already scanned the fingerprint left on the laboratory by the other party through the silver chip, and he could easily open the fingerprint Inscription door. But at this moment, the boy frowned, and his eyes turned to the basement of the castle: "There is a person still alive therethe breath is weak, but it is still stable." "We have to go and see what''s going on." "You lead the way." Yingguang chose to listen to the psyker. The way to the basement of the castle is not difficult to find. After the two arrived on the first floor, they soon found a downward spiral corridor next to the kitchen. The blue light of the font scans the surrounding details. The basement of Leian Castle is very high, and it is a large warehouse structure, or it was a large warehouse at that time. An unopened crystal lamp hangs in the center of the top of the underground warehouse, and the ground is made of solid steel and stone bricks. Cast, with an inscription structure filled with silver lines, the effect is ''dry'' and ''solid''. There are many things in the basement - barrels, jars and various boxes, but most of them are dilapidated and empty. They are all recently destroyed. The contents have been hastily taken out, then assembled in the center, and finally carried Walk. Yingguang raised her hand, her ash fire was not a real flame, but a strange radiation phenomenon. Under the light of the ash fire, many jars and bugs in the corners were expelled, emitting tiny noises. There was the sound of crawling. And in a pile of scattered boxes and jars, the bald steward, whom both of them were quite familiar with, fell there, unconscious. "It''s Moda who is in charge, and he handles all the affairs of the Baron''s castle." The nun obviously still remembered the name of the steward. "It was he who told me that the Viscount''s child is still alive, and even often plays with toys." Ian nodded slightly. Squinting her eyes, Sister Reflecting Light didn''t step forward to rescue her immediately, but cautiously pulled out a folding shovel from behind... No, it was a folding staff. This is a rather peculiar scepter. Its handle is a simple structure that can be folded. The top is a sharp spear head made of four silver metal spirals, and the top of the tip is inlaid with a fiery red gemstone as the ''spear point.'' ''...There is no doubt that this is a staff that can be used at close quarters. With the urging of the source quality, a white light shot out from the top of the ruby, sweeping across the whole body of Moda Steward and the surrounding jars. "No poison, no traps, and no abnormal biological bombs on the steward''s body, the person is still alive, just fainted from fright." Sister Yingguang''s tone was calm, and Ian could tell from the actions of the other party that she had experienced many battles. Being so cautious must have suffered a lot, right? Walking over, he helped Steward Moda to the side. Yingguang wanted to use his sublimation skills to wake him up, but Ian shook his head slightly, took out a small olfactory bottle from his waist pocket, and put it in Steward Moda. Sweep under the nose. Immediately, the refreshing taste of Ningshencao, which can be said to be extremely cold, awakened the other party. "what!!" As soon as he woke up, the middle-aged old steward let out a terrified scream. Obviously in a coma, he was still immersed in the scene he saw before the coma: "Monster, monster!!" He wanted to continue to speak, but Ian pressed his cheeks with metal gauntleted hands. The cold touch, the irresistible strength, and the pair of indifferent blue eyes made Steward Moda wake up immediately, and gestured that he would not bark again. "Three questions." Ian put down his hand and said directly: "First, why did you pass out here?" "Second, where did Baron Ryan go?" "The third one, what is the monster you mentioned?" Ian''s words were very slow and clear. Steward Moda took a deep breath. He looked around and noticed that he was fully equipped, but he was only in the basement. Apart from the young White People knight, there was Huaiguang in front of him. The light-reflecting nun of the church. Safe. Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then stammered: "Sir, I, I just want to give you a cup of morning and afternoon tea for the master and the young master... But the scented tea happened to be used up, so I went to the basement to get it." one serving." "But who knows, the basement is actually empty. The cabinets and compartments that were full are gone. There are several large boxes of semi-finished products of Xiahuicao solution and an alchemy instrument that looks like a glass bathtub." "I''m still thinking, it''s only been a few days, why the basement has become like this, I was going to scold those servants for how to organize the storage room, but I immediately thought that this must be the master''s order, otherwise no one would dare Do it." "And just when I was going to ask the master about the next arrangement of the basement, I discovered from the light that there was another light source with a completely different color from the light behind me..." "At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I just turned back." Speaking of this, Steward Moda showed an extremely frightened expression. He swallowed and said tremblingly, "Then, I saw a blue shadow reaching out to me..." "A child without a face!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Interleaved Memories (3/3) Chapter 384 Interleaved Memory (33) When Steward Moda said this, his expression was terrified, obviously he was quite frightened. But neither Ian nor Yingguang seemed to be interested, and their expressions didn''t change at all. -That''s it? The talking forest next door is not ten thousand times more terrifying than your ghost. "Is that child a boy or a girl? Is it floating in mid-air or did you only see it when you lowered your head? Is there really no face or is it blurry due to the light?" Ian asked in detail: "How did you faint?" Because Ian''s inquiry was too professional, resulting in a lack of emotion and empathy, Steward Moda''s wrinkled face stretched for a moment in surprisebut then it wrinkled even more. "Yes, it''s a boy? It''s about seven or eight years old, I can''t see clearly." Because of the young knight''s persuasive guidance, the steward temporarily got rid of his fear. He frowned and responded, "It''s floating in the air, and its body is translucent... He really has no face, and his face is smooth, but when he saw that face, I can think of many, many, many, many, many things that scare me all at once." "Parents who died, my second child who died in infancy, the girl I didn''t dare to pursue...There are many regrets, many reluctance...In an instant, I was overwhelmed by pain and unwillingness, self-blame and hesitation , my mind went blank..." As he said that, Guan Shi''s expression that had calmed down once again collapsed, his tears fell in big drops, and his voice was full of despair: "What is the meaning of my life? I have never pursued the beauty in my heart... " "I''m not a good father, I just watched my child die, why didn''t I borrow money from the master to ask the priests of the Huaiguang Church to save my child? The master will not reject me, what am I afraid of? What, why didn''t I do that?!" Steward Moda knelt on the ground, his body curled up, a kind of pain visible to the naked eye was attacking his heart. Until a slender, white hand with sharp fingertips stretched out and pressed the top of the manager''s head. The silver-white halo shone, making him temporarily confused and his breathing calmed down. "Aura of despair." Sister Reflecting Light maintains the ''sedation technique'', a technique for calming nerves. She turned her head to Ian and said, "He should have really encountered a very powerful spirit body, and it was also a very dangerous wraithhe I empathize with the pain of the wraith, I think he has something to do with the Baron also losing his child, and the reaction of ordinary people will not be so great." "That may be the fourth blue mist entity I saw, the Viscount''s ''parent and child''." Ian watched thoughtfully as Sister Reflecting Light placed Steward Moda, who had calmed down, on the hay mat aside: "The landslide caused by the storm six years ago killed the baroness and her child, and the baron''s The child is only one or two years old." "If he is still alive, he will indeed look seven or eight years old." thats about the same age as the barons other three adopted sons and daughters. Moreover, there is a ''spiritual body'' at the age of one or two? Could it be that the baron''s parent and son is a ''chosen one'' born with psychic powers? "There are still questions to ask him." Withdrawing his thoughts, Ian squatted down, took out a bottle of stamina potion from his waist, and poured it into the mouth of the blank-eyed Steward Moda: "Drink it? Answer my questionwhen are the other adopted sons and daughters of the Baron?" adopted." "Ahem...wait a minute, why are you in the castle?!" After pouring the stamina potion, and being soothed by the tranquilizing technique to soothe the nerves affected by the aura of despair, Steward Moda is truly awake at this moment. The somewhat bald middle-aged steward looked at the two ''intruders'' in shock: "You are invading illegally. Even the Huaiguang Church cannot invade a noble''s private house!" At first, his tone was full of momentum, but under the calm eyes of Ian and Sister Reflecting Light, his voice became quieter. Finally, Steward Moda lowered his head and replied with some frustration: "Well, I actually feel something is wrong with the master, let me think about it..." He fell into deep thought, picking out valuable information from his mind as if searching his guts: "The first is the young master Mo Qiu, who was rescued by the master from the refugee camp in the Western Plains four years ago, and the three or four-year-old child is gone. Parents and hands and feet, this is the first time I have seen Master so angry..." "Then Master Ira and Miss Linda, they... eh? They... they..." "No, it was Master Ira first! But, who? Who was the first to come to the castle? Wait, my memory..." "When exactly did they come, why can''t I remember at all..." Speaking of this, Manager Moda got stuck, and the old butler''s eyes gradually became flustered again: "When...how could I not remember, I still remember that I specially prepared a welcome ceremony for the young master and ladies I still remember the scene where I boiled sugar to make a sugar man, but when was that..." "It seems that the situation is already obvious." Sister Yingguang narrowed her eyes, and she said firmly: "His memory has been deleted, and the resentful spirits can''t do it. It should be done by a psychic who can manipulate memory." "Two years ago, a psyker killed and replaced the identity of a wealthy businessman. No matter whether it was the mistress of the rich businessman or his servants, even the neighbors didn''t notice it until a passing psyker noticed it. Something is wrong. These two incidents are very similar." "I can see it." Ian''s eyes flashed with water-colored psychic brilliance, and it can be seen from close range that there are some blue psychic imprints on the brain of Moda. He didn''t die, just because the other party spared his life deliberately, but a considerable part of his memory structure has been destroyed. It seems that this psyker modified Baron Ryan''s memory about the death of his parent and child. "You should have been spared by your master and young master." Standing up, Ian raised his head and stared at the ancient castle: "They didn''t want to kill you, so they just put you in the basement." Lowering his head, he looked at the sluggish Steward Moda, and calmly said: "You are not stupid, Steward Moda, you must know that the baron has done some irreparable things now, and Sister Reflecting Light and I are here to wipe his **** , to prevent him from continuing to make mistakes." Steward Moda lowered his head, staring blankly at his hands. The old butler seemed to be ten years old in an instant. He muttered to himself: "I have been with the master for more than forty years. He made mischievous mistakes when he was young, and I replaced him...Master, he has been very obedient since he was a child, and he is a good lord." ,how come" "What is the master hiding from me..." "Very well, you have obviously noticed the mistake." And Ian said in a soft tone, with a trace of bewilderment: "Now, recall carefullyit is about the baroness and the baron''s parent and son, that is, yours." The real situation of the young master." "After the memory is over, you can choose to cooperate with us, or you can choose not to cooperate." "Madam and young master..." Following Ian''s tone, Manager Moda was a little dazed and puzzled at first, apparently not knowing what to ask such an obvious question. But soon, he showed a look of horror: "No! How could it be?!" "Madam and young master are both dead, but why, why is there still young master in my memory..." It was like a thunderbolt falling, linking the sky and the earth, and the two memories were entwined. The old steward still remembers that he guided the young master to learn to walk bit by bit, and carried the young master to visit the beautiful scenery of Lai''an Flower Sea. He still remembered that the young master fell down because he was running too fast by the lake, and he was so scared that he ran at the fastest speed in his life. Even Baron Ryan laughed, saying that as a father, he was not as anxious as himself The young master is a noble heir with blood, just a fall, how can it be considered anything? But he is just worried, how can he think rationally? A pale lightning streaked across the dark sky, and rumbling thunder exploded, which could be faintly heard even in the basement. Everything is just like the big storm six years ago. A series of lights and shadows began to flicker in the mind of the old man. heavy rain. storm. Collapsed mountain. An earthquake that shook the entire neck. The baron who flew out of the castle roaring. The master who knelt on the ground and cried in despair. A boy who grew up watching him grow up, and once hid in his room crying because of the scolding of the elder. A child who hugged each other with him who also shed tears, just as fragile as forty years ago. Dead, Moda... all dead... all dead, my life is meaningless... "No, sir! It''s not your fault, if you''re still alive, there''s always a possibility... Don''t give up!" right. you''re right. It''s not time to despair. I can''t give up yet. At this moment, the old steward seemed to be activated by a key factor. He raised his head, his eyes were so bright that even Ian and Yingguang felt strange: "Yes, I remembered..." Manager Moda remembered, and two different memories overlapped and intertwined in his mind, and finally merged into one, presenting the most authentic appearance. He didn''t hug the young master, but a faint blue spirit walked around him and walked through the sea of ??flowers. No one wrestling by the lake, just a cloud of fog swirling in the setting sun. No child ever ate the food he cooked, no child laughed at the sugar man he made, the wooden horse and the wooden sword that stood beside the seating furniture were never ridden or brandished, and he never played the role of a dragon. The general of the enemy was defeated by the little knight and lay on the ground with an ''ah''. All memories are false. The wooden horse and the wooden sword were just standing there alone, while he and the baron were just quietly staring at these toys that had been prepared long ago but had never been used by anyone. From morning to evening, from late night to dawn. Only one lone spirit wanders the castle. Misty mist, a faint blue spirit body, gradually solidified, the human form of a young child. Because of other people''s memory, because of other people''s cognition, gradually condense the soul of the body. Just, still no face... It''s still a faceless, disturbing and scary wraith. but Moda was in charge but no longer afraid. Because, he finally remembered. When I turned around, the reason why the spirit body reached out to me was not to hurt him. It just wants to reach out and touch the old man who grew up with it... It just wants to... hug him. "That''s the young master..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： Evil Eye (1/3) Chapter 385 Evil Eyes (13) Steward Moda actually broke free from the influence of psychic brainwashing with his own power, which surprised Ian and Sister Reflecting Light. Originally, he just wanted to ask for a little information and let the other party lead the way, but he never thought that this old steward who was usually in charge of the affairs of Lean Castle had such a strong mental power that he could overcome the falsehoods constructed by unknown psychics. escaped from the palace. "...Indeed, the young master died a long time ago. In the past few years, the only person who accompanied me was a resentful soul..." Feeling the pillar behind him and getting up, the old steward leaned on the stone pillar and took a deep breath. His gray-brown eyes were full of bewilderment and puzzlement, but he still said slowly: "I remember...but, but I really don''t know what the master did." "In the past few years, the master himself has been responsible for the meals of the young masters and ladies. I only cook a few meals occasionally, and order snacks and afternoon tea..." "It''s just that I know very well that the master has been very weird recently. The young master and the ladies... are not normal children..." "Thank you for your hard work. Living with a resentful spirit, even if the other party doesn''t intentionally influence it, will do some damage to your health." Ian nodded, he turned around, and walked towards the first floor of the castle: "We are here to investigate Baron Ryan''s incidents related to cults, blood sacrifices, and various evil methods." "I know, you don''t want to betray your master, and you don''t expect your cooperation." "But I think you should join us in seeing what your master has done over the years." At this point, he turned his head, looked at Steward Moda who was still standing there, and patiently invited: "Come with us." "At the very least, tell us where the rooms of the young masters and ladies are." "OK." The middle-aged people who were originally confident and cheerful are now showing their old age, and even the wrinkles have become more visible to the naked eye. He got up staggeringly, followed behind Ian and Yingguang, still muttering to himself: "Master...Master...what stupid thing have you done..." "Could it be me, I made a mistake, I told you not to give up..." Although some went to the other extreme because of self-blame, Manager Moda quickly brought Ian and others to the first room. The white door at the end of the corridor on the second floor. On the white door, there is a crooked portrait of a little boy, with light brown hair and red eyes, the boy is grinning. name. Ira''s Room When he reached the door, Steward Moda, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped. His body trembled for a moment, which made Sister Yingguang ask with concern. "I just" Smiling wryly, Ian rejected, Do you want some tranquilizer? suggestion, the old steward shook his head: "I just have two sets of memories in my mind... the memories that make me feel scared..." Saying so, he mustered up his courage, gritted his teeth, and wanted to open the door. But the door seems to be fixed with the space, not moving at all. "Huh?" The old steward was a little surprised. He wanted to take out the key from his pocket, but Sister Yingguang shook her head: "This is the door and the room were fused together with the earth element." She stepped forward and pulled out a folding crowbar from the package behind her, which made Ian look sideways, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, "This is really well prepared". Yingguang inserted the crowbar into the crack of the door, and then operated the source quality. A restrained flow of heat and raging fire energy broke through the barrier, and then pried open the immobile door. The door opened, and there was a faint smell of decay that didn''t look like what a child''s room should have. That is the smell of life gone. Sister Reflecting Light raised her hand, and the gray radiant light illuminated the surrounding area. Steward Moda bent down, trying not to let herself spit out as much as possible, while Ian stepped forward, his blue eyes scanning the inside and outside of the room. Even if he is well-informed and has killed many people, he can''t help being slightly moved. All you can see are bones. In the white-based room, the floor is full of polished human bones, which are simply arranged by the children in the shape of antlers and deer heads. Ian narrowed his eyes, he raised his head in silence, and looked at the wall, where there were sheets of processed human skins, all of which were painted with the image of an animal, compared to the previous ones hanging on the door The ''crooked drawings of humans'' are worlds apart, and the animal faces drawn in blood-colored ink are simply lifelike. In addition, there are also many bone carvings in the shape of pigs, cows, sheep and various animal heads carved from human bones. The craftsmanship is very good, but there are also some immature parts. There are dinner plates on the floor. Incompetent level Pickled processing Ordinary Not recommended According to the Tinder Civilization Protection Agreement, unless it is the most critical moment, it is not recommended to eat intelligent creatures... There are many details that declare the cruelty overflowing here. Ian closes his eyes. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. No need to look any further. It seems that when I came to Ryan Castle, I saw that Ira seemed to be playing and eating something. What he eats and plays with is probably these things. The room illuminated by the gray flames is very gloomy, with dripping flesh and blood, twisted leather paintings, bones piled up on the ground, and exquisite but weird human bones and animal heads surrounding the entire room, as if they are staring at the people in the room. everyone in . Sister Yingguang, who has experienced many battles and seen many scenes of cult sacrifices, also frowned, and the dragon''s horn even glowed red. This time the scene wasn''t bloody, but it made her uncomfortable because it was a child doing it. "What kind of evil priest is this..." Ying Guang clenched his staff tightly: "How can you twist a child to such a state?" "It shouldn''t be the cult''s fault, at least this kid isn''t." But Ian remained calm as if there was no blood or tears. After he finished his observation, he turned his head and calmly asked Moda, "Can you tell me now?" "What are the origins of the baron''s adopted sons and daughters?" The old steward, who had been suppressing his desire to vomit, finally took a tranquilizer provided by Ian. He left the room, and faced Ian and Sister Reflecting Light wearily in the corridor. "I, in my memory, Master Yila really likes to play with building blocks, he doesn''t like to eat vegetables very much, he likes to eat meat... But... my memory is distorted, I clearly know the truth, but I have always been unaware..." If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely feel that the old steward was exonerating himself. But both people present could tell that he was telling the truth and felt grief from the bottom of his heart: "Master Yila, four years ago, the master bought it from a rich family who was attacked by wild animals and died accidentally. kids..." "But actually...it''s fake..." The truth hidden behind the curtain and false memories is narrated, and Ian''s eyes flash with water-colored light. While the old steward was narrating, his psychic passive was also activated, reflecting various illusions from the past. The beginning of everything is a tragedy. Ira''s original name is unknown. He was a child bought from a poor family by human traffickers. Because he looked very similar to a child who died in a rich family, he was bought back to raise him and inherited the child who died young. the child''s name. The first life was pretty good. But as time went on, things got worse. The child who died in the rich family had a pair of pure red eyes, but Ira had one red and one green eyes. This is a bonus item for other children who have been sold, and it can be sold more expensively at traffickers. But for the wealthy households who bought him as a substitute for their children, it was a big flaw. Every time he sees that face that is very similar to his own child, that pair of eyes that are completely different, the rich man who thought he would treat this child kindly can''t help but scold him. Even...Because of this sense of alienation, there is a kind of pathetic jealousy. At the beginning, he just touched his eyes, and the deep meaning contained in the cold eyes was completely incomprehensible to the child; then, the many toys, pens and papers that were forcibly given to Ira made Ira even more at a loss. Since Ira likes to read and draw, you should too. Since Ira wants to be a scholar, so should you. Because Ira doesn''t like small animals, you can''t get close to them either. Because Ira likes to be quiet, you can''t move around. As long as you do not do well or imitate well, you will be beaten, scolded, and punished. The boy was originally lively and cheerful, and his nature of liking to listen to birdsong and beast language was forcibly distorted. Slaps, fists, branches, whipsBecause Terra people are physically tough, even children have a high endurance, so they can vent many violent emotions and desires. Even, even the squirrel, who had been occasionally looking at the boy through the fence, was caught by the rich man and fell to his death in front of him. What are you doing? ! Ira would never do that, play with these filthy brutes! If that''s all it is, that''s all. Although the wealthy couple is a little mentally disturbed because of the death of their beloved son, the living conditions they provided were impossible for Yila''s original parents. Although there are many conditions and strict rules, for the children of the poor, such a life , is pretty good. Its just being beaten, being abused, and being asked to be another kind of person. On this land, what is this? Alternatives should have the awareness of alternatives. Until one day, Ira, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt a sharp pain. Let out a mournful wail, screaming that the child who woke up opened his eyes - after a while, he realized in horror that he only had one eye left. And his ''father'' was standing in front of the bed with a distorted face, holding the boy''s eyeballs with emerald green pupils in his hands. Then crush it. As long as you don''t have this eye, as long as you don''t... as long as I don''t have this eye, as long as I don''t... Maybe, you can live on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： Desperate Meat (2/3) Chapter 386 Desperate Meat (23) Having her eye gouged out, Ira''s life unexpectedly fell into a short period of stability, and the rich man who couldn''t see the eye disappeared for a few months. But then, the lack of eyes became the source of their dissatisfaction. Next, there was another seemingly endless beating and abuse. "You are not our child at all, don''t pretend to be so happy!" "Damn kid, why did you survive and why did my child die..." Jealousy, madness, grief, sorrow, all emotions mixed together, finally brewed into the darkest poisonous water. Perhaps before Ira went mad, his adoptive parents were already mad. Until the end, it was another sleep. Feeling out of breath, Ira saw her ''mother'' pinching her neck with a ferocious face. He couldn''t breathe, his face was flushed, and his neck seemed to be broken. The extreme loss and the fear of life and death made Yila fall into the most complete despair. Abandoned and sold by his biological parents, abused and mutilated by adoptive parents, a precocious and intelligent boy who doesn''t even have his own name, uttered a crying question from the heart and soul. "In your eyes, what should I look like?!" If only I didnt have this eye If only I were Ira If they dont remember everything about Ira The human world is so scary... If... If only I could forget all of this... When Baron Ryan, who was reminded, came to the rich family''s home in a corner of the village, the large courtyard had become a purgatory on earth. The originally quiet courtyard was full of corpses of servants, but the strange thing was that all of these corpses were extremely distorted, as if they were imitating some kind of animal. Among the many corpses, a child sat blankly surrounded by a man and a woman, chewing desperate meat. "What are you eating?" "Mad Beef." "Uncle Moda, I think this person looks like a pig." "Hey, Master Yila, this kind of talk is impolite, you can''t talk nonsense... But why do you say he looks like a pig? He is not fat." "I can see that he is lazy, sleeps after eating, and has all kinds of dirty thoughts in his headisn''t he a pig?" "Haha, what about this one?" "This uncle is a bear! Although he looks gentle, he is very violent when he is provoked. He will beat the family members and he likes to eat sweets!" "It is true that Bray has a bad temper... what about the deer?" "This deer looks like a horse! It especially likes to run and race, it is a horse!" "Hahaha, how do you tell? What about me?" "Uncle Moda...Although he is a bit bad and greedy, he is very kind to me and my father. He is a human being." The psychic light in his eyes receded, and Ian ended his investigation of the ''past'' this time. At this moment, he realized that his new function of predictive vision, which had evolved in the South China Sea ruins group, might need to be used in a place with a lot of "emotions". In addition, listening to someone''s narration can also follow the narration and spy on some information behind it. At this moment, Moda is still talking about Iraq. "That''s pretty much the way it is." From his point of view, Ira is just a child who was brought home by Baron Leanne and who was once viciously abused. The child who was brought back to the castle at the beginning was covered with bruises and looked like he was going to die, but he still smiled flatteringly at the surrounding adults. And when Ira''s wounds were healed, he returned to his true naturethis is a lively and active child who is very talented in artistic creation. The animals in his paintings are vivid, but the people in his paintings are very distorted and crooked, and there is no human appearance at all. only "I never thought that what he said to me is actually true... He can modify my memory and other people''s memories, make people think they are pigs, make flesh and human bones look like building blocks and toys, and also It makes me feel that the young master''s resentful spirit is a living child..." Telling these facts itself is a huge devastation to the spirit of the old steward. Psychic psykers are not very effective for ordinary sublimators and psykers. The powerful source quality reaction in the sublimator can easily block the spiritual influence of others, but the permanent damage caused by spiritual psykers to ordinary people Sexual damage, as well as a certain degree of convenience, are unmatched by other sublimators. Steward Moda must constantly select from his fragmented memory fragments those pictures that have been messily modified. The words were so fragmented that even the old steward himself didn''t know what he was talking aboutbut he still insisted, gritting his teeth and finished it all: "That''s it, sir. And Sister Reflecting Light." "Master Ira has the ability to modify people''s memories and concepts of things. I... probably voluntarily modified. I like this false harmony... I don''t want to know the truth at all, so... I never resisted." He tried to blame some of the fault on himself. "It''s not your fault." Sister Guangguang drew two concentric circles on her chest. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "You are not a sublimator, nor a psychic, nor a priest. You have no power , there is no obligation to do anything. "Moda is in charge, if you are tired, go to rest, and then we will investigate by ourselves." "Do not!" But the old steward blushed. At this moment, Ian could feel a powerful but indescribable emotion burst out. He roared angrily: "You want to abandon me? I''m not so fragile yet! I must know, masters and young ladies...why...why did I become like this!" Those false memories brought too much beauty to the old steward, but the essence was too fragile, like a castle built of gravel. Now, the castle is crumbling, and his spirit is empty. If he can''t fill it with a truth, or another lie... He''s going to go crazy. "Forget it..." Sighed softly, Ian didn''t want to abandon him. In fact, he knows very well that if the old steward is not allowed to show some contribution, the executor of the Huaiguang Temple and the noble court who will arrive tomorrow will probably be able to tear him down. The former is not necessarily true, but the latter can definitely tear him down. The current behavior can instead allow Sister Yingguang to write a few more words for him, proving that he is a positive facilitator of the incident and a friend of the church. This is the only way for ordinary people to survive without much damage after falling into the cases of cults and nobles. But this journey may cause a little bit of mental damage to ordinary people. He felt a little unbearable, but Ian was very calm on the surfacehe would try his best to keep calm in the outside world, so that others would not see his thoughts. How could he be so calm after learning what happened and what Baron Ryan did, as well as Ira''s past? It''s just that Ian has to be calm. "This matter involves more people and forces than we imagined." Following Steward Moda who was walking towards the second child''s room, he whispered to Sister Reflecting Light: "It is impossible for Baron Leian to directly find a child who has awakened psionic power without any cluessomeone will guide him there." even, even the extreme emotional ups and downs of the wealthy family, and even the terrifying methods used, I think it may not be their own subjective wishes. The young man said in his heart. "what do you mean" Sister Yingguang quickly understood. She thought of the cult she had been investigating all the way, and she couldn''t help but look solemn: "It''s a cultor in other words, a group of people suspected of being a cult who deliberately influenced the parents who adopted Ira and let them abuse Ira. And then prompt Ira to awaken her psionic energy?" "Manually creating a very malicious environment, oppressing a child with psychic potential, making him despair...and then erupting?!" Although she did not see the real influence of the past through her psychic ability like Ian, she also knew from the mouth of the old housekeeper that Ira had suffered inhuman abuse or even mutilation. An abnormal malice. This can indeed explain. Yingguang thought seriously, and also thought of many doubts. In the empire, human trafficking is indeed illegal, but it has been banned repeatedly, because no matter whether it is aristocrats or ordinary people, there will always be demand to nourish this heinous business. But a rich family bought a child back to raise him at a huge price, and then kept abusing him... Its not that its impossible, but that this method is too cruel, and the emotional progress is too fast, its almost like There''s something driving that behind the scenes. Someone is trying to artificially create psykers by creating great suffering. However, lets not talk about whether it will be successful. Even if it succeedshow many losers? Behind a successful and miserable Iraq, how many failed Iraqs who died silently? ! The white-haired dragon girl raised her head, and her vertical pupils showed a fiery stream of anger like lava: "And these people are the baron''s hidden helpers?" Ian nodded silently. If it wasn''t for his vision of vision and the information he got from Sister Reflecting Light, he might not have seen this. But now is not the time to discuss these things, Because very soon, they came to the door of the room of the second child, the boy who was a little more beautiful than usual, ''Mo Qiu''. Along the way, Manager Moda babbled about Mo Qiu''s past in his memory. Actually, there are not many deletions and revisions about the memory of the end of autumn. This child is a refugee from the Western Plains. Because of the new war zone opened up by Flameland, the Western Plains, which has been fully put on wartime alert, has encountered the biggest changes in hundreds of years. Once the former rear area was transformed into the front line, the former rural towns directly built fortresses on the spot. Although some people stayed to cooperate with farming and combat operations, most of the residents lost their hometowns and became displaced. And those places are also the places where the Feiyan special forces penetrated the deepest. Nanling naturally accepted many refugees from the Western Plains, and some of them were resettled in the hilly area north of the Agate Stone Plain, where they could go to cut wood to build fields and build their own new homes. But there are too many refugees, and it is impossible for a mere Nanling Province, which has not been fully developed, to accept them all, and the refugees will not be able to cross the border between the central province and the direct-controlled area for a while, so they can only go all the way south. The journey to the south was full of blood and tears. It was difficult to obtain supplies and food along the way. Many fleeing teams experienced extremely tragic phenomena. Man eats man. Or in other words... Yizi and eat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： Angry Heart (3/3) Chapter 387 Angry Heart (33) Yes, some people may not be able to understand, its not that there is no forest along the way, and its not that there is no prey, how can it be reduced to the point where it needs to eat people? But on the continent of Terra, the so-called forests and prey... are really not acceptable to ordinary people. Even the natives of the big redwood forest who have settled in Nanling for hundreds of years face the lush jungle after decline, and it is difficult to obtain enough prey from it. Under extreme hunger, they can only eat people. What''s more, these refugees who don''t have any tools or martial arts? Ian is very clear that on the ancient earth, once this kind of escape occurs, there will often be a tragic result where only one of the twenty families can survive. Fleeing along the way, there are robbers and tigers and wolves accompanying them, and the villages and towns along the way are treated as enemies. Even if there are cities that want to accept them, how much can they accept? Every inch of the land in Nanling is soaked with the blood of the pioneers. This is a romantic way of saying it, but a more practical way of saying it is that every inch of the land here is owned by the owner. And the end of autumn is the ''trophy'' that Baron Laian got when he wiped out a settlement of exiles. A child whose legs and right hand had been eaten off, and whose left arm had been chopped off, an unrecognizable child. According to the captives, it was the childs parents who offered Mo Qiu to exchange for other peoples food, but because they had more meat, they were eaten by the exiles first. Mo Qiu saw with his own eyes that his parents who abandoned him were eaten, and his limbs were cut off alive, and he was almost thrown into the pot to make soup... If the Baron hadn''t arrived at the last moment, Mo Qiu would not have been killed. Eat, and die from bleeding too much. "Master Mo Qiu''s injury...is difficult to heal. The master does not lack Thaler. He bought many regeneration potions for Master Mo Qiu, but in my memory, these regrowth hands and feet can only be used for a period of time, after which will fade away. "I originally thought that it was because Master Mo Qiu possessed a strange ability, so the regeneration potion couldn''t take effect..." "This result is indeed correct... In fact, the regenerative potion is impossible to take effect, because Master Mo Qiu really has the spiritual ability to affect the body, and those hands and feet that Master Mo Qiu once grew..." Steward Moda came to a remote corner on the second floor, in front of the dark room door, where the words "Mo Qiu''s room" were written in crooked but serious left handwriting. An eerie, preservative smell wafts from behind the door. The old steward could not open the door, nor did he dare to open the door. And Ian took a step forward, stretched out his hand, directly inferred the door that had been integrated with the wall, and pushed it open. The room behind the door is not so much a room as it is a bio-alchemist''s specimen laboratory. There are so many things inside, all soaked in preservatives or extremely expensive nourishing extracts, ''human body parts''! The nourishing extract is different from the psychic nourishing extract. It only needs a plant with vitality or a biological fluid to extract, but a can still costs more than a dozen thalers, but here are several Ten cans, all filled with various internal organs, limbs, and even brain slices. Among them, there are adults, some old people, and naturally... there are also children. Ian frowned. He could tell that some of the ''fresh'' children''s specimens had been stored for no more than a week. He thought of the missing people in Jinye Town and the next town, as well as the missing children... In an instant, there was a fire burning in the bottom of my heart. It seems that Mo Qiu''s ability is related to his lost limbs and the ''flesh body'' itself. "Baron Ryan, what the **** is he doing? Wraiths, memory rewriting, psionic powers related to the flesh, and the skull of the prophet''s echo... He doesn''t really want to resurrect his own child, does he?" The material of the soul, the psionic ability to record memories, the psionic ability to reshape the body, an unknown psionic ability, and a skull that can create echoes... Plus, the baron''s own broken arm... It seems that the elements of resurrection have been assembled! Ian was thinking in his heart, but the nun who reflected light reminded him: "Be careful, suppress your anger, and don''t crush the wall." "The manager of Moda is an ordinary person and cannot bear the aftermath of our power." Aware of this, Ian turned his head and looked at his right hand, which was pressed against the wall and covered with gauntlets. His fingers had sunk deep into the solid rock wall, scratching out five deep potholes. "sorry, didn''t notice." Raising his hand, dust and debris flowed from the holes in the stone wall. Ian was silent for a while, then shook his head, and said softly: "It seems that the spirit can be calm, but the body will still be angry." But there is no way, how could it be possible not to be angry? Whether it''s the actions of Mo Qiu and Yila, or the people who made them what they are today. Even say, the land itself. Ian is deeply angry about it. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see here." Taking several deep breaths, Ian glanced at Steward Moda whose body was already crumbling. He knew that this shock was too great for an old housekeeper who always thought he was taking care of three lovely children. He and Sister Reflecting Light looked at each other, and they both nodded, and then Ian said: "I know where Linda''s room is, so I don''t need Moda to take care of you to lead the way... Let''s rest for a while." For ordinary people, these scenes are too exciting. In terms of previous games, the SAN value is about to drop. If it continues, it will really kill people. "Do not." But the old steward still raised his head, his eyes were a little hazy at the moment, as if those flesh and blood limbs in Mo Qiu''s room were still shaking in his brain. But he persisted, forced himself to laugh and said, "I''ve actually imagined itwhere did the bones and human skin come from, Master Yila? I just thought about it..." "As for Miss Linda... Actually, I really don''t need to go." Standing up straight, the old steward shook his head, and said softly, "Because the master didn''t take the initiative to find Miss Linda." "Miss Linda... was sent by a group of people in black robes who couldn''t tell who they were." "Just three years ago, the Miss Linda who was sent here couldn''t even speak, she was almost an empty shellit was the master who taught Miss Linda to speak bit by bit... making her feel like a human being. " "This is it!" "That''s them!" Ian and Yingguang spoke together, their eyes met, and they immediately understood that this was the real key. The first two children can only let Ian and Yingguang know what is the source of a series of strange things that happened around Lai''an, and who did these things. Then, the man in black who appeared here on Linda is the source of Baron Leanne who lost his wife and children step by step into the darkness and into the abyss! Whether it''s Ira or Mo Qiu, or Linda later. These three children with ''psychic power'', even including the parent and son of the baron who turned into a ghost, are probably created by these men in black! And their purpose... Echo This word came to Ian''s mind. This is the only possibility. Those men in black are probably not the mountain folk cult that Sister Reflecting Light is following, but they did do things that even a cult would not necessarily do, and their true identities are very likely to be related to the emperor... Of course, this is just speculation, and Ian is not at all sure. So he asked Sister Yingguang to take care of the steward Moda, who was already struggling, and went to the third floor by himself. Third floor, Linda''s room. According to the usual practice, after brute force opened the door, Ian entered this little girl''s room filled with pink tones alone. Because I had seen it once before, Ian didn''t see anything strange from this ordinary girl''s room. No flesh and blood, no bones, and no novelties. Except for a note on the table, there is nothing. But that''s the most important thing. Ian stepped forward, and he solemnly picked up the note. There are only girls'' beautiful handwriting on it. Who are you? Why can''t I see you? If it was an ordinary supernatural story, Ian should be startled at this time. But alas, he is a prophet. So Ian just nodded, and said clearly: "Sure enough, are you the container of the prophet? Or, in other words, the prophet born from the skull?" "I know that your other two brothers didn''t come out, but you came out to see me alone. There must be a problem with thisno wonder your family left as if they were speeding up after I left." "Baron Ryan, I''m afraid I already know that I am a prophet, and at least suspect that I carry something similar to the Prophet''s inheritance on my body." Looking down his cyan eyes, Ian finally found out what the uneasiness he had felt all along the way was. This is the reason for his uneasinessone prophet meets another prophet, both discover each other''s identity, and neither can see the future anymore. Even if, one party is just a container for the prophet. only This is not the most important reason. Ice-blue water mist filled the room, and Ian looked through the window, looking at the long road leading to the mountains from Ryan''s collar: "I have to find you and stop you." Not because I am a prophet. More because I am human. If you can see, you will change. That''s all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Make Hope Happen (1/3) Chapter 388 Let Hope Happen (13) When Ian went to the third floor to check the clues in Linda''s room and the alchemy lab. Sister Reflecting Light is taking notes for Steward Moda. It sounds weirdthe first-level executor of the Huaiguang Church, a nun who is not considered an official clergyman in Huaiguang, how can she have the power to enforce the law and take notes for witnesses or even tainted witnesses in a major case up? But this is actually because the empire has its own national conditions. Although the empire has its own law enforcement agencies, the emperor supervises noble officials alone, and the agencies that obtain intelligence from other countries include the ''Patrol Knight'', ''Noble Tribunal'' and ''Mirror Sea Guard'', three completely different agencies that are independent of each other. violence department. The Institute of Truth and the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge, which are in charge of managing the ascendants, are two major factions among the empires factions, wrestling with each other endlessly. But there are relatively few people who are really responsible for dealing with civilian-related issues. The three departments of ''criminal law'', ''jurisprudence'' and ''inspector'' are generally referred to as ''supervisory court'' or ''court'', and the executor is called ''supervisor envoy'', which is regarded as the official name of the empire to deal with civilian complaints, and Institutions for all types of civilian criminal and civil cases. Usually, robbers and robbers, kidnapping and extortion, and ordinary people killing and fleeing are all sent by the local city''s governor''s court to hunt down and investigate, and bring the criminals to justice. But how to say... Don''t say they can''t manage it, even if they can manage it, will the local nobles let them manage it? An example, Port Harrison. Fourteen years ago, the chief justice of the local Governor''s Court was killed by an ironclad shark, and the second term disappeared directly before taking office, probably eaten by the natives. From this we can know the status of the Supervisory Court within the empire. And to be honest, even if it is really possible to control, if there is any major event involved in Terra, it must have something to do with sublimators and psykers! But one thing, if you have something to do with a sublimator or a psychic, you can accidentally follow a line and find a strong person or a local noble. Even if the opponent is an ordinary wandering adventurer and mercenary, but the adventurer and mercenary who can live well without being a nobleman''s black gloves and make a big mess must be quite skillful. It is not their turn to take care of things, so let them take care of them. What if something is really found out? Find out, maybe the chief of the local supervisory court has to run over to apologize. But Huaiguang Church is different. Under normal circumstances, the Huaiguang Church will not take care of this kind of thing. Although they never care about the local laws and have their own logic to face the world, most of them are neutral, watching everything from the sidelines, let alone interfering the internal penal system of other countries. But what if, the Huaiguang Church really started to make a move, and really found out something... The ones who should kneel down and apologize are those nobles and local tyrants. Now is the stage. The disappearance case in the Agate Stone Plain has already alarmed the Huaiguang Church, but the local procuratorate did not deal with it. According to the usual practice, even if other law enforcement officers from Nauman City arrive later, they must wait for the Huaiguang Church to deal with the relevant issues before accepting the secondary scene and witnesses they have dealt with. Moreover, by this time, there is very little room for local law enforcement to operate, and generally they can only close the case according to the clues given by the Huaiguang Church. Unless they want to overthrow the results of Huaiguang Church. If they dare. The reason why Sister Yingguang did this was mainly to protect Steward Moda. Baron Ryan has obviously been charged with a lot of vicious crimes such as ''unprovoked mass murder and hiding corpses'', ''illegal human experimentation'', ''illegal use of psychic energy to interfere with other people''s will''. ''Illegal blood sacrifice'' and various other offenses related to his property. As someone close to him, the best fate for Manager Moda would be implicated and beheaded, and the worst would be that his whole family disappears. But he was not guilty. At least according to the understanding of the Huaiguang Church, Steward Moda just fulfilled all his duties with all his heart, and this duty did not involve the lives of any other peoplehe was just managing the castle for a criminal, because of the memory modification caused by psionic energy, Just take care of the master and young master in his heart. "Probably so." After asking about almost all the details, Sister Reflecting Light took back the pen and paper. She nodded to the decadent and tired old manager: "The record is over, don''t worry, the local inspector won''t do anything to you." "thanks" Strengthening his spirits and raising his head, Steward Moda also knew that this time things must be a big mess. The deprivation of Baron Ryan''s title can almost be said to be a certainty. It is a trivial matter for him to lose his job, but what should the leader of Ryan do? the most important "What will happen to the masters and gentlemen?" The old steward asked in a low voice, asking a question he already knew the answer to. Just pleading for a sliver of hope. But Sister Yingguang thought for a while, and still told the truth cruelly. "The baron may be punished by the noble court. The end result may be that after depriving the ascensionist and noble status, he will be sentenced to death as an ordinary person. If these children move smoothly, they will be sent to the Huaiguang Church for reform." Seeing Steward Moda''s eyes wide open, with hope in his eyes, the dragon girl said slowly: "But if it''s too dangerous, we can''t let these children continue to live." "Based on your current situation in charge of Moda...Ira''s psionic power is a high-level spiritual power of the control level. Even if he does not resist accepting it at all, he will probably only be able to spend the rest of his life in the sanctuary around the holy mountain. Live in an asylum." "Other children are no exception. Their abilities are suspected of being artificially catalyzed, and they are all extremely dangerous... As long as they resist, the possibility of their survival is almost zero." "But..." As if being hit by a heavy hammer, Manager Moda muttered, "Aren''t you Huaiguang?" "Yes, we are Huaiguang." Yingguang responded seriously, red sparks flickered in the eyes of the dragon girl, which was the flickering light of the fire element essence, representing the ups and downs of emotions in her heart. This question has been asked by many people, including old men in ragged clothes, middle-aged people with desperate eyes, and mothers who knelt down in grief and begged for themselves. They all had hope for Huai Guang. But Huaiguang is not hope. Never was. Therefore, when facing Manager Moda, she still said in a soft tone: "I know what you mean, Manager Moda. Personally, I sympathize with the experiences of Baron Ryan and his three adopted sons and daughters, but this has nothing to do with There is no conflict that they have committed great crimes." "They are indeed pitiful and pathetic, but those who died innocently, just in the handwriting I recorded along the way, there are hundreds of people who died." "Not to mention, the two missing children in Chenxia Town in the past few weeks, and the ''dead'' who were ''captured'' by the Sharp Claw Tiger in Yijinye Townthey have no parents, no children, no relatives ?" "They just said goodbye to their parents and relatives with a smile in the morning, set off to spend a beautiful day, worked **** the earth, and then disappeared from this world inexplicably, crying in fear, asking others where their children are, where are their husbands and wives? When I was there, I became a broken specimen in this room..." Tragedy breeds more tragedy, and I am deeply saddened by it. Huaiguang treats all people equally, and will not think whose life is more important just because someone is more miserable. What''s more, aren''t those innocent people who died miserable? This is the subtext that Sister Reflecting Light did not say. "I get it...I know my thoughts are evil and injustice...but. But..." The steward, who was much older than the naked eye, knelt down slowly, hugged his head, and muttered to himself: "I just fell into a coma once, why, the world changed completely in an instant, and my past was like a false joke ..." Yingguang did not answer this question. Because psykers have such power... so terrifying. so. Some are afraid, some are longing. Is it an artificial psyker... The water behind this is too deep, and I don''t know if the executioner of the temple will arrive in time before Baron Ryan really makes a big mistake... Then again, it will be very troublesome when it really arrives... I thought that Baron Ryan was at most a cover-up cultist, and this is within the scope of punishment that the Huaiguang Church can handle. The executor defeated the baron and escorted him to the Just give it to the relevant departments of the empire. But now the matter is too big, so big that the executors of the temple will definitely kill the "evil man"... Once Baron Ryan dies, there will definitely be a bunch of imperial departments to come and argue, and the clues will be cut off. but Somebody has to do it. With such thoughts in mind, Yingguang stretched out his hand and pressed lightly on the other side''s head when facing Steward Moda who was silently bowing his head to him and weeping silently. The nun''s fingertips shimmered, accepting the other party''s confession. She recited the ancient proverb softly: "The light of the sky does not penetrate the darkness in the heart, and the sun''s heat does not purify the evils of the world." "We are the apostles who cherish the light, we are the watchmen of the sun, and our mission to walk in the world is by no means to eradicate darkness, nor to sweep away sins..." "We cherish light... just to make hope happen." thump, thump, thump. Footsteps came from the stairs. Calming the spirit of the old man, Yingguang turned her head, and she saw the knight in alchemist armor walking downstairs with a thick stack of documents in his hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： The real plan (2/3) Chapter 389 The real plan (23) A calm and upright knight. This is Yingguang''s evaluation of Ian. Obviously there was no reason, but he still acted with the sense of justice in his heart to fight against Baron Ryan, who was obviously much stronger than him. The anger in his heart has never been extinguished, and he has pure and blazing anger, but his thoughts will not be affected by the anger. Not only has he collected a lot of clues with his psychic power and alchemy knowledge, but he is also extremely capable of action. Without Ian''s assistance, Yingguang believed that it would be impossible to advance the investigation to this point in such a short period of time by relying on himself alone. And by the time she finishes her investigation, the baron''s plan may have been completed. "Find a clue?" the nun asked. "Um." Hearing the collaborator''s inquiry, Ian took his eyes away from the information he found in the alchemy room, and nodded solemnly: "Baron Ryan wants to collaborate with a few psykers...to create a brand new one for his dead child. body." "The information here is all manuscripts about alchemy artificial humans, and there are even records of practical operations on ''wraith possession'' and ''psychic memory transfer''. The experimenters are those who have died, and the results are all the same. Pretty successful." "Baron Ryan has done a lot of research in this area. He is actually a hidden elite alchemist!" It is not surprising that Baron Ryan is an elite alchemist. He sits on one of the most critical production points of alchemy raw materials in Nanling. If he has not studied alchemy, it would be really incredible. But what surprised Ian was that in the other party''s alchemy laboratory, there were many experimental handbooks about "psychic alchemy" that were difficult to obtain even through the channel of Master Goser, "Wraith possessed Body'' and ''psychic memory transfer'' are the contents. Alchemy is all-encompassing, and its content covers and surpasses the so-called ''science'' content of Ian''s previous life. Besides the scope of science, there are also many strange small branches, and even broad roads, and spiritual alchemy is one of them. Psionic alchemy is more complicated. Simply put, it is to use alchemy to achieve the effects that can only be achieved by various psionics. In essence, it is to use alchemy to explore the principles of psionics. Combined with the inscription skills, you can create the expensive "spiritual accessories" that Ian has seen, held by Isengard and Master Goser. Ian knows that on the continent of Terra where sublimators and psykers are the primary productive forces, this kind of research data is no less valuable than high-level spaceship design drawings. It will appear in the experiment of Baron Ryan, a nobleman from the South Ridge. In the room, there is only one possibility. That was given to him by a great power. As for which faction it is... echo. This one answer. Evidence stacked up step by step, and Ian was sure that this incident, not to mention being directly related to Axel, definitely involved high-level empire officials. and He already knew Baron Ryan''s real plan. Its not just artificial humans...that insane, yet unusually rational, extremely pathetic and hateful method... Taking a deep breath, Ian withdrew his thoughts, and then said in a low voice through the helmet: "I have found the area where the baron might benext to this stack of documents is the topographic map of Lone Flame Peak, he must be in that area around." "The next thing to do is to go to the side of Guyan Peak and search for..." "It is the canyon next to the third barrier lake of Guyan Peak." At this moment, Manager Moda, who had finished his confession, suddenly said: "That''s where the madam and the young master died. If the master really wants to go to Guyan Peak, he can only go there." Both Ian and Sister Reflecting Light looked at the old steward in surprise, and the old man had already closed his eyes, sitting at the side of the corridor, praying softly. "Give Moda a credit for being in charge." Ian whispered to Sister Guang, and then talked normally: "Since I have detailed information, I plan to go to Lonely Flame Peak to investigate." "I still recommend waiting for the arrival of the two executors. Since Baron Ryan is an elite alchemist, it proves that he is extremely dangerous." Yingguang frowned. As a representative of the Huaiguang Church, she took over the alchemy manuscripts from Ian, and she had a little more admiration for Ian in her heart. Not all alchemists can easily give up such precious knowledge, but Ian did not hesitate to give these materials that ordinary alchemists love so much to himself for safekeeping, obviously believing in the reliability of the way of Huaiguang. If it was recorded by Anfa, it would at least add more than 100 points of positive comments. Ian didn''t know how the other party evaluated him in his heart, anyway, he had already copied it all with the silver chip. Manuscripts, which are so perishable, are of no value to the baron except as evidence of his evil. As for the executors of the temple, in a more popular way, they are actually paladins, who specialize in dealing with evil sacrificial incidents like the Viscount Laian that may endanger surrounding towns, as well as various difficult natural disasters. Its just that its not easy to become an executor. In addition to meeting the hard power standards, you must also have sufficient qualifications. Every executor has experienced many battles, experienced many trials and arduous training, and is a war machine in the true sense. . Yingguang wanted to wait until the paladins arrived, which was naturally the right choice. No matter how powerful Baron Lean was, he had no room to maneuver in front of the two Huaiguang paladins. But he had to go. Whether it is as a prophet, to prevent his identity from being exposed by Baron Ryan, especially to those behind the scenes. Or as a person, to prevent worse tragedies from happening. He must be the first to deal with the opponent. "It''s just to explore the way ahead of time." So, facing Sister Yingguang''s suggestion, the boy just smiled calmly: "I''ll come back when I find the way." "By the way." As if thinking of something, Ian paused, and then whispered to the other party: "I also found this thing from the baron''s alchemy laboratory... If I am accidentally discovered by the other party, I will probably flee into the mountains. There is a way to give this evidence to the executor or Nauman City." "If anyone asks, say you found it." "Huaiguang will not lie, but he will not disclose any assistant who is unwilling to reveal his identity." In the voice of Sister Yingguang''s assurance, the boy handed something to the other party. Seeing the other party frowning, but still nodding, he turned his head and set off. Ian''s figure passed through the window and disappeared into the night and rainstorm. Without the slightest hesitation. Guyan Peak, the third barrier lake, is a behemoth formed due to large storms, catastrophic rainfall and mudslides. The huge mass of earth and rock that cuts off the valley and draws rainfall from the surrounding mountains into it forced the Degan River to divert while maintaining an eerie stability of its owna crack in the rock formation at its base channeled water continuously. Walk, but there are still rivers flowing in around it, injecting new water into it. The torrential rain continues. In the noisy rain, there is a rosy light flickering. In a gentle valley next to the barrier lake, several camel trailers stayed on one side, and the camels that pulled them to this place had already passed out, lying obliquely in a coma. The front of these carriages is the source of Xiaguang. Those are four huge cultivation chambers filled with spiritual plant extracts. The refined nourishing solution of Xiahuicao is worth a lot of money, and the rough extract is also an excellent carrier of spiritual energy. Filling up these four training chambers is definitely not just a one-time job that can be done by self-stealing, but at least a few years. Secret planning, hidden production, the result of accumulating bit by bit. In the mixed light of purple red and golden orange, the looming bodies of the three children can be vaguely seen. The three training chambers are arranged in a triangle, and in the most central "empty chamber", a ghostly blue spirit can be vaguely seen. The body heaves in the psionic extract. In addition, there is a slender broken arm with strong muscles in this training room, and the ghostly blue spirit body is based on this core activity. Because of the psionic extract, the spirit body can also control the severed arm to slightly affect reality, and the solution inside the cultivation chamber is agitated by it to become turbid. But under the soft comfort of a black-haired blue-eyed nobleman, the spirit body gradually calmed down. He is missing an arm, and the owner of the broken arm is obviously him. At this moment, Baron Ryan''s face turned pale. He raised his head and looked at the dark rain clouds rolling in the sky. His expression looked a little indifferent and weak, which was very different from when he received Yingguang and Ian at noon. "Psionic energy field is stable..." Mumbling to himself, he lowered his head and pressed his face against the crystal wall of the central cultivation chamber, sensing the internal fluctuations. dad A vague voice came out: Dad... "The fluctuation of the carrier has also stabilized." Raising his head, Baron Ryan nodded, ignoring, or in other words, deliberately ignoring because he couldn''t face it, and then looked around at the three training chambers around him. Or in other words, train the children in the barn. "How are you doing, kids." He asked wearily: "Not feeling well, not breathing well? I can increase the oxygen level a little bit." The boy with brown hair was the first to respond. Feels good, Dad Ira opened his eyes, his red right eye was still burning with vitality, and something was slowly regenerating in the left eye that was forcibly gouged out. His eyes are slowly growing under the action of the Xiahui grass extract and a part of the regenerative medicine. Light purple light flowed from his normal eyes and the still-healed eye sockets, making the child smile: I can clearly sense the thinking of brother The thoughts and impressions that I have implanted in Laian over the years, as well as the recognition of the entire Laian leader, have assisted sister Lindas activation of psionic energy, and now he has completely condensed his soul] Its just too fragile, my brother doesnt remember anything except Dad, you and Uncle Moda But I can give him memory (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： Have you figured out how to stop me? (3/3, word w more Chapter 390 Have you figured out how to stop me? (33, w word update) Yes, Father On the other side, the beautiful blond-haired child also opened his eyes, and a light blue halo of spiritual energy flashed in Mo Qiu''s eyes. He seemed a little nervous, but he still said seriously: [As long as the information...as long as the flesh and blood information is accurate enough, and the suitable raw materials are suitable enough, I can create a real body for ''brother''] I, I can too Linda also said softly, the little girl has a crystal skull on top of her head, and the purple light is flowing in her beautiful eyes: [I can help Brother Yila anchorI can activate the power of the crystal skull, Merge our souls and memories into an ''echo'' and become one with my brother] Integrated into one! Merge into one! The children cheered, their eyes brightened, as if they were extremely happy and happy for this ending. In contrast, Baron Ryan''s paler face. Torrential rain mixed with lightning pierced the top of Baisen Mountains, lavender lightning fell on the peak of Solitary Flame Peak, and another ball of lightning that looked like a flame continued to burn on the top of the mountain. This man wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, and the moment he tried his best to make himself speak, he felt extremely regretful. And with ease. "children." He said: "If you don''t want to." "Now is the last chance to give up." After saying these words, Baron Ryan wanted to give himself a punch. This was simply giving up his years of hard work, but at this moment he felt extremely happy. This extremely contradictory mood made him want to kill himself, but also felt that his hypocrisy was so deplorable. So, instead, he could laugh, and said to the children in front of him with a smile: "As long as you want to give up this plan, I will surrender myself." "Then, you can still live." All the children raised their heads and looked at their ''father'' and ''father''. Three pairs of shining eyes stared at the man. The converging impact of powerful spiritual energy fluctuations caused Baron Ryan, the second energy level, to bleed nosebleeds almost instantly, shaking his body violently. This is certainly because he did not do anything to resist, but it is also enough to prove how powerful the three children''s spiritual power is. Yes, sorry, Dad, I dont want to hurt you... Realizing this, the children panicked. Yila stretched out her hand and pressed it against the crystal wall of the cultivation chamber, as if she wanted to help Baron Ryan wipe away the blood from his nose. He said anxiously: [But Dad, why do you want us to give up... Isn''t it agreed? We will die together today... He said, showing a joyful smile:We will be the memory of my brother, his body and soul... Then, lets be daddy to your real child together! The boy''s voice carried a joyful tune, almost like a song, and Mo Qiu and Linda also laughed and echoed: Yes, yes, this is our wish! Bursts of powerful spiritual fluctuations flickered in the rain, making the surrounding rain curtains glow. That is unique to children, extremely unstable, fragile but also extremely powerful spiritual power. With the gathering of these psychic energies, in the central training warehouse, the spirit body condensed due to everyone''s thoughts and longings couldn''t help but rejoice. The brown-haired boy stated loudly: [I dont want to continue living as Ira] The blond boy muttered to himself: [I dont want to live as Mo Qiu either] The blue-haired girl recited softly: I, I dont want to live as Linda either The three said in unison: Father, if we are not your children, why should we live? Even the rainwater was distorted by the powerful spiritual energy, circling obliquely around the entire camp, releasing a strange light. "I understand." At this moment, Baron Ryan clenched his right fist. His face returned to blood again, revealing a somewhat sick, crazy, but resolute expression: "So." Looking around the four training cabins with blue eyes, he seriously invited: "Children." "Today...become my real child!" So the kids cheer. As we wish, Father buzz In the center of the three cultivation chambers, the one that is the most turbid and has the most culture medium, where the baron''s hand and the ghostly blue spirit body are placed, suddenly shines brightly. Under the blue psychic radiance from late autumn, the baron''s arm suddenly began to proliferate and deform violently, and from a bottle tightly held in the severed arm''s hand, well-preserved blood also overflowed from it, mixing with the spirit body and arm together. Father''s bone, mother''s blood. The heart and soul of brothers, the thoughts of sisters. The souls of the dead who never die will return to the world! The fuchsia and gold-orange rays of light complement each other, and the bright sun shines through the surrounding canyons, even reaching the rain clouds on the sky. Boom! A bolt of lightning pierced the night sky, and while it illuminated the surrounding area of ??Guyan Peak, it also elongated the shadow of another brand-new visitor at the other end of the valley. Baron Ryan immediately turned his head and looked at the uninvited guest on the other side. The silver alchemist''s armor stood there quietly, the knight stood under the illumination of the storm and thunder, his water-colored eyes met the baron''s blue eyes from a distance. The torrential rain was like a curtain, and the valley was covered with lightning and thunder, but no thunder could fall on this valley sunken among the mountains. Only the light flickers, shining through the shallow water mist splashed when the rain hits the ground, and the dark gray rain cloud slowly wriggling at the top of the sky. The geology of the valley around Guyan Peak is quite solid. In other words, the weak part collapsed six years ago and became the foundation of a sliding mountain and a barrier lake. What is left now is naturally the strongest skeleton structure . The low bushes were trampled under the tough iron leather knight boots, and the boy came to this silent valley without a sound. "Here you come, Prophet...or in other words, the successor of the Prophet? A psyker who cannot be spied on by Linda''s Momentary Skull." The one-armed nobleman turned around slowly, leaning his back against the glowing cultivation barn, and said slowly: "I knew you would comeas if you knew it too, I was sure you would come preparation." "I''m not here to say all these lies that have nothing to do with you. Ian, the secret behind you may be bigger than mine. Since I know your secret, I am destined to have a war." "But I''ll say it anyway." Baron Ryan''s dark blue eyes flashed unknown emotions: "Are you really going to fight me, knight?" "Not because of the Prophet, nor because I want to fight you." To this boring inquiry, the young knight''s answer was to take a step forward. Under the baron''s cold gaze, his tone was calm: "Baron Ryan, I came here just to ask you a question." "A question about a lousy and pathetic man." "Six years ago, a man lost his wife and child because of a big storm and a mountain skateboard. He was so sad that he wanted to give up his life, but he cheered up with the encouragement of the old housekeeper who grew up with him but the means are evil acts of mutilation. "With the help of a mysterious helper, he gradually collected three psychic children who could help him revive his own children. These children have abnormal spirits and habits, and they can even be called cruel. The traces of torture remain in their souls In the midst of it, they gain strength, but they cannot be relieved because of the pain. "A man originally only regarded them as tools, but perhaps because there was no place to release his overflowing emotions, and because he sympathized with each other from the bottom of his heart, he finally treated these miserable children as his real children and poured out his heart. education and care. The knight continued to move forward, and he approached the silent Baron Lean step by step: "And these poor children who have never been in touch with kindness and love, therefore regard this man as the father they never had." "The true father in their hearts." "They live like a family, and the old steward also takes care of his master and young lady with joy. Under the influence of love, the abnormal children may return to normal, as it should be." "If it ends here, it may be a good ending." The boy''s gaze was as sharp as a sword, but the gaze of the man who was staring at him was as deep as an abyss. Listening to this question, Baron Ryan''s eyes became darker, or in other words, darker and darker. No grief, no regret, no indifference, no cruelty. There was only dead silence. The inquiry is not over yet. So, accompanied by the wind, thunder and torrential rain, the knight''s voice resounded through the valley: "It''s just that, perhaps because of the request of the mysterious helper, or because he is still unwilling to give up his wish to resurrect his parents and children, the man can''t stop anymore." "In order to continue the experiment, in order to continue to maintain the abnormal but powerful psychic power of the children, he killed innocent ordinary people, and used their bones as raw materials for experiments and as consumables for his children''s twisted thinking. Since a few years ago, Until now, the number of victims has been countless." "And now." The knight was less than 30 meters away from the baron, and his voice suddenly became low: "This man''s plan is almost completed." "Whether the process is sinful or not, now he wants to use the three children he loves the most, and the three children who love him the most, as raw materials to resurrect his own body that has already died, and he doesn''t even know what his face should be like. ''Parent-child''." At this point, Ian said softly: "There is a problem, Baron." "Should this hateful and pitiful man continue, continuing this sinful and painful act that he himself can''t bear?" Silence begins to spread. A silent silence filled the valley. Until another bolt of lightning fell, causing the shadows of the two to be illuminated by a lavender glow. Amidst the interlacing of light and shadow, Baron Ryan has raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the weapon at his waist. Of course he will continue. At this moment, the man''s voice became hollow and distant, and a childlike harmony appeared behind his low tone: He knows that he is full of sins and cannot be forgiven, so he will go his own way and never look back Psionic brilliance appeared around the one-armed nobleman. Rays of light converged and mixed the surrounding rainwater and mud to form a strong and dexterous psionic arm, which was placed on his left arm. Baron Ryan and Ian looked at each other, and his tone even brought sincerity from the heart: [So men will not argue, nor will they hide] The evil lord even begged the knights to bring him down Knight! He suddenly raised his voice, as if roaring: If you really want to defeat him, then I implore you to do it, and never show mercy! But if you can''t do itthe man will keep doing it! "Even if you are heinous?" Ian also clenched the hilt of his sword, and asked softly, "Even if you are destined to regret it?" And Baron Ryan finally laughed from the bottom of his heart: Even though heinous Even if I am doomed to regret it "very good." Get what you don''t want to hear, but know it''s the only possible answer. So, the knight put his hand on the hilt of his sword: "Then, I want to correct your mistake now." "It''s never me to fight you, to stop you from doing anything." "It''s you who want to stop me from achieving my goal." The torrential rain suddenly stopped, as if time stood still. The chaotic raindrops were frozen by an inexplicable cold, and then frozen in place by a force. Lightning pierced the sky and the earth, and the bright light penetrated these rainline ice crystals stagnant in midair, making them shine like stars. Surrounded by ice crystals and stars, Ian raised his sword, and the cold light sword reflected the endless brilliance of thunder in the darkness. The source quality of the ice-cold water system of the second energy level is therefore displayed in the astonished and stunned eyes of the enemy. The sword pointed at the man in front of him, and the stagnant stars began to rotate, outlining shining silver chains between the sky and the earth. He whispered softly: "The Baron." "Have you figured out how to stop me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： Psionic Rocket Fist (1/4) Chapter 391 Psionic Rocket Flying Fist (14) In the dark valley, the two opposing sides are surrounded by ice crystals and heavy rain, while the other is backed by the flickering glow. Ian raised his sword, and hazy white mist overflowed from the cracks in the alchemist''s armor, but it was not the cold air that ordinary people imagined, but high-heat steam. But on the contrary, the structure formed by the condensed ice on his back is constantly rising, and finally turns into a shape like a flying wing skeleton, and the real cold mixed with the source quality spews out from it, causing the surrounding raindrops to condense, Turned into bright ice crystals illuminated by thunder. It seemed like eternity for a moment, until Ian slashed forward with his sword, breaking the frozen silence. At this moment, all the originally stagnant ice crystals began to rotate, and they turned into a long ice chain in mid-air, galloping away in the direction of the boy''s sword, noisy and violent, like a miniature hailstorm. Facing such a massive attack, Baron Ryan''s pupils were slightly opened, and his pupils actually showed a strange polygonal star shape, and the deep light could see through everything. Boom! He stepped hard, splashing a large amount of water mist. Baron Ryan stepped forward suddenly, and he rushed straight into the middle of the hailstorm set off by Ian! And the moment he rushed into the hail and rain, a transparent water blade that looked like nothing suddenly cut through the white mist and cold air around him, and with the force enough to cut through iron and stone, it landed on a track that Baron Ryan might have dodged. Make mud splash. The man was unaware of this, and continued to run at a faster speed. His eyes were locked on Ian, who was raising his sword again, and he drew his weapon. A three-finger-thick, 1.2-meter-long prismatic armor-piercing cone! Bang bang bang, while running, Baron Ryan''s body swelled and hardened, a layer of carapace resembling blue rocks in the mountains emerged on key parts of his body, and the right arm holding the long awl was covered by an indestructible layer of blue rocks covered by armor. He charged like a chariot, charging towards Ian fiercely. Then, lift the awl with all your strength and stab it out! Boom! This thorn even made a shrill sonic boom at the tipthe bloodline ''Iwaki White Deer'' monster prototype is extremely good at using its only sharp horn and well-developed muscles to launch an impact that shocks the forest, facing the charge of this forest lord Not to mention the sharp-clawed tiger, even the sub-dragon can only flee in embarrassment! With the power of this thorn, the armored alloy armor will be completely penetrated! Compared to the brute force that the baron is showing at this moment, Ian, who is still only a fourteen-year-old boy, looks like a cat in front of a giant tiger even though he is also at the second energy level. But the cat also has the benefits of a cat. Steam gushes from his body, and he deftly dodges diagonally backward. But it was just dodgingthe young man did not escape, but seized the best counterattack distance. At the moment when the long cone was exhausted, the long sword flashed coldly in his hand, and even stabbed Baron Ryan from the sideways. Armpit waist side. But the baron''s reaction was not slow at all. On one side of his body, the long awl in his hand, which had been exhausted, was retracted with the strength of his waist, and he lifted it up, firmly blocking Ian''s stabbing sword. clang! clang! clang! Both sides were already close, and the instant the fierce close-to-hand combat started, there were three completely different collision hums. As a pure ''fairy'' bloodline, also at the second energy level, Ian''s power is ''inferior'' to Baron Ryan, not to mention that the other party is an adult sublimator who has practiced for a long time? But even so, in the actual collision of weapons, he never suffered the slightest loss. Indeed, the armor-piercing long cone in the hands of Baron Ryan has turned decay into magic. The martial arts imitated from the rock and wood white deer''s thrust and charge are used one by one by him, turning into phantoms that ordinary people cannot see. Each phantom is different from different angles and methods. offensive. Slashing, sweeping, vibrating, straight poking, and collapsing, the monster''s instinctive attack methods are absolutely incomparable to his skills. The trajectory of the long awl in his hand is simply like the raging waves of the forest sea coming from all directions. A fatal move. However, Ian''s sword skills are unbelievably exquisite and meticulous. Every time the cold light long sword is tapped, it can very accurately intercept Baron Ryan''s power point, which frustrates the opponent''s offensive and makes it difficult to continue to use it. And he will immediately take this opportunity to attack. Whether stabbing straight, or slashing, or even a backlash that doesn''t look like a sword at all, he can always make the cold blade close to the baron''s neck, wrist, waist and abdomen, and other vital points, forcing the opponent to retreat and defend. "On the surface, the momentum is huge, calling for hail storms, but in fact the sword skills are so meticulous and vicious, that they are almost becoming a class of their own!" Leaping back and widening the distance, the man couldn''t help admiring. Such a young second energy level, so excellent, approaching the sword skills of the grand knight level, the opponent is a real genius, no wonder he dares to act alone, looking for his own trace. This young knight does have strength! But after all, he is still too young. Skills are only useful when the strength is the same. His admiration sounded like a church bell. On Baron Ryan''s chest, shock waves visible to the naked eye began to spread, swept across his whole body, and finally converged on his right handat this moment, his knees were bent, and his right hand held the long armor-piercing cone tightly, placed on his waist, and his whole body was like a spring Shrinking, almost full of flaws. But Ian stared blankly when he saw this. Not only did he not take advantage of the situation to approach, but he stepped forward without hesitation, and quickly retreated towards the rear! The attack has come. Baron Ryan concentrated the shock waves all over his body on the armor-piercing long cone in his hand, and then his feet shook violently. Suddenly, the ground within ten meters around him shook violently, and a layer of misty water mist appeared! Iwaki White Deer is a powerful monster that can grow to the third energy level, and even has the fourth energy level, which is related to the advanced level of the "Ritual Master" of the mountain people. It has a rocky horn and aggressive habits that are different from ordinary deer monsters. The golden rock horn that is constantly being polished and hardened, combined with a swift and violent explosive force, is enough to pierce all armor, and when it reaches the second energy After leveling up, the shock wave bag lurking in its body can even make this ten-meter-long behemoth emit a vibrating cry, driving away the surrounding carnivores. But how can Warcraft compare with human wisdom? The shock bag, which was originally only used to emit a shocking roar, was converted into a sublimation organ that can create a huge mechanical wave, turning it from a deterrent howl to an all-conquering destructive force! Boom! The waist and legs worked together, directly turning the man into a human shell, and pounced towards Ian. Coupled with the long armor-piercing cone at the tip that was still vibrating violently, the baron at this time was simply a spear that could pierce through The city wall, the dragon-striking spear that pierces through the dragon scales! Just the violent air pressure brought out by his charge this time is enough to blow ordinary people away. Baron Ryan has already seen through Ian''s trajectory, and this blow can completely penetrate him! However, he somewhat underestimated Ian''s ability to control the goblin bloodline. Hum! The cold air spread, and the rainwater on the ground had condensed for some time, and a layer of smooth frost had spread towards the ground in all directions when the two were fighting close to each other. This is not really ice that condenses because of the cold, but the result of the source quality manipulating natural phenomena and material changes. With the phenomenon of ice condensation, a large amount of high-temperature steam is also surrounding Ian. All water system sublimators must master it proficiently. The control methods of evaporation, condensation and fluid were only difficult to truly control with the nature of the Wavesinger. But now, he already has Weiming Jade as a further source organ, and the crystal at the front of the boy''s chest is quietly glowing. Seeing that Baron Ryan and his long awl were about to collide with the young man, piercing his chest, Ian suddenly changed his pace, and his whole body slid sideways as if without the slightest inertia, almost like a layer of ice walking with him. The long armor-piercing cone had indeed hit the armor plate of the alchemist''s armor, but after smashing the layer of solid ice on its surface, Ian''s figure followed Baron Ryan''s strength and moved towards the distant ice layer. Glide fast! Its stilling power! And it''s a very high level! More than that. When Ian retreated rapidly, he crushed a bottle of alchemy potion and spilled it on the ground. The potion turned into a dozen streams of cold air lingering in place, and then clinging to his body along with the cyclone generated by Baron Ryan''s charge. Crack, click, crystal clear translucent ice began to condense on the joints of the baron''s hands and feet, stretched, and became thicker and thicker. The man looked at his body in astonishment, and his figure immediately slowed down. "Good method - Frost Trap Potion, I originally thought that this thing is only useful if it hits people!" Speaking, urging the shock wave bag in the body to stimulate fluctuations, shaking away the ice crystals that are still condensing on the body. Baron Ryan raised his head, and the polygonal star-shaped blue pupil "Sen''s Eye" locked on Ian who had been submerged in the darkness: "But do you really think that I chose this place to hold the ceremony on a whim?" "Huh?" Ian couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words. Baron Ryan''s words made him cautious, but he didn''t find any ambushes around him for a while. There are no traps, mines and explosives? Not to mention the man in black ambush...he''s been on guard for this all along. But soon, he knew with the goblin''s endless perception that the real mutation came from the ground! Hurrah! Driven by the source quality one after another, abnormally proliferating vines or roots suddenly protruded from the ground, winding towards the boy''s legs and waist and abdomen. This is the Nanling carnivorous plant ''hunting vine'' that is strong enough to strangle wild boars and wild deer. But Ian broke out in cold air, freezing these moist and succulent plants, and then jumped up quickly, leaving the area where more than a dozen vine roots were dancing indiscriminately. Baron Ryan deliberately used words to interfere with his concentration, otherwise, with the perception of the goblin, he would have noticed something was wrong when the vines started to squirm! But before Ian could catch his breath, he discovered that both the words just now and the vines were all Baron Ryan''s bait, and his real ultimate move was not at all these hunting vines that could not even be touched by the boy''s shoes ! Boom! A pitch-black shadow cut through the dark rain curtain, and charged towards the boy with an extremely sharp armor-piercing cone! "What the hell?!" Even the highly educated Ian couldn''t help being shocked. He stared in astonishment at the weird thing flying towards him. It looked like a hand... no, it was just a hand! That was Baron Ryan''s psionic left arm that was condensed for him by his children using rainwater and mud! It was this hand, holding the armor-piercing cone tightly, charging towards him with lightning speed! The teenager exclaimed: "Rocket Fist?!" The correct answer is Psionic Flying Fist! (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： You call this a charge? ! (2/4) Chapter 392 Do you call this a charge? ! (twenty four) Whoosh! Psionic Flying Fist clenched the armor-piercing cone tightly, cutting through the night sky like a meteor, and stabbing towards Ian with an incredible arc. This psionic-shaped arm was originally only used as a supplement to the baron''s limbs to assist him in his movements. Ian really didn''t expect this thing to fly out and attack him with a weapon. At the same time, Baron Leon in the distance also let out a roar, and the surrounding earth, rocks, vegetation and vines gathered towards him like armor. This scene is very similar to the bone armor that Wiggs condensed back then, but it is larger than the bone armor that barely covered the whole body when the opponent was finally weak. The Rockwood White Deer is the object of sacrifice for the mountain people. This creature that can chew on steel and stone and encourage vegetation to sprout in the mountains where the ancient dragon lived is a sacred symbol in their eyes. They regard it as a mountain jungle The master of the dragon is the messenger of the ancient dragon, holding the power to command the mountains and forests. Now, Baron Ryan roared silently, but the shock waves visible to the naked eye knocked all the rainwater close to his huge rock and wood body into fine mist. His sword skills are inferior to Ian''s, and his melee combat is actually unable to win when his strength is superior, and his dexterity and strength are also easily resolved by the opponent. The weather in Nanling is indeed suitable for sublimation of the water system. fighting. But it doesn''t matter, because the earth is everywhere! The ''Eye of the Forest'' with night vision and perspective capabilities locks the range, the ''Shock Wave Bag'' gathers power, the ''Bone of Rock Gold'' shapes the skeleton, and the ''Blood of the Forest'' serves as fuel for filling. Baron Ryan raised his right hand, pointed straight ahead, squatted his legs slightly, and made a stable posture to resist the recoil. The hollow long tube of rock was aimed at Ian, who was still entangled with the psionic flying fist. A rock cannon that is more of a self-propelled artillery than armor! Really ran over and bumped into it? funny! Only monsters do this! Humans have always thrown stones! This is Iwaki Hakuro''s unique move, which is enough to punch a hole in the mountain''s "sacrifice charge"! Boom! The deafening blasting sound exploded suddenly, and the supersonic sharp rock shells tore through the air, blasting the surrounding rain and fog! Suddenly, centering on this ''rocky long-horned cannonball'', the violent fluctuations that shattered everything and the explosive impact condensed to the extreme, just like a solid rock and wood white deer rushing towards the boy! "You call this a charge?!" Ian naturally sensed something was wrong a long time ago, but he was surprised when the opponent pointed the gun barrel that looked like an arm at him. Although the system in the world of Terra is surprisingly rotten, all kinds of monsters do have various magical abilities, especially the technology in this world is not low, and the knowledge level of the nobles is indeed very high! This concussion cannon is really an attack method that can be produced at the second energy level, and he has learned it. Moreover, Ian also has a corresponding method. Kacha KachaThe alchemist''s armor behind the young man suddenly bounced two pieces of armor, and the ice blue fairy wings and the cold wisdom skeleton had long been condensed into shape, and the ice blue nozzles began to eject high-pressure cold air, and in an instant the Ian pushed into the air from the spot. Boom! The shells from the rock corner bombarded the ground, causing the ground within a range of more than ten meters to vibrate violently. The turbulent air flow was also mixed with many ice debris that had begun to condense rapidly, and Ian''s figure had already reached midair. Buzz! With all the propelling power erupting, Ian''s speed at this moment is three times faster than his first energy level! The high-speed movement of more than 150 meters per second turned him into an ice-blue arc that pierced the rainy night, and cut directly to Baron Ryan who was still in the deployment state of the cannon! Baron Ryan thinks he is difficult to deal with, and he also thinks that the Iwaki White Deer is a kind of magical beast with strong body, strong defense and strong vitality. It has no long-range and range attack capabilities except shock waves and roars, but a high-speed assault That''s enough to give any enemy a headache. But now, the blood inheritance that has become human power has easily reversed this weakness. The rock horn cannon with that armor is as difficult to deal with as a fortress cannon! But Ian is holding a few alchemy bombs tightly in his hands. He is not afraid of the enemy''s high defense at all, but he is afraid that the enemy will move fast. Since Baron Ryan wants to turn himself into a fortress, don''t blame him for blowing up the fortress together! In an instant, the boy''s figure disappeared in the blind spot of Baron Ryan under the effect of the fairy wings. But Baron Ryan, who should have been unable to judge Ian''s position, turned his head sharply, and raised his rocky left hand, which was originally used to stabilize the gun barrel. His fingers bounced out in the shock, and hit Ian''s sword, which was hastily raised to resist. . Immediately, the huge power knocked Ian into the air. This is the disadvantage of being too light compared to the sublimator. Although the maneuverability is high, it takes time to adjust and restore balance when encountering kinetic energy impact in mid-air. "Why can I see?" Ian had doubts in his heart, but soon, he realized the reason. Not far away, in the training warehouse area shrouded in spiritual light, the three children stared at Ian in mid-air. An invisible wave connected them with the baron, sharing everyone''s vision and perception. At this moment, Ian has a clear understanding in his heart. They are one. They are family. so "Sure enough, you are also attracted by me." In mid-air, Ian, who was dodging Baron Ryan''s rock shells, smiled: "Let''s be each other." Right now. In the cultivation warehouse area, an inconspicuous white butterfly was holding an alchemy bomb and placed it next to a cultivation warehouse, and "Hola" snapped the latch. Then, it flapped its wings and left in a hurry, leaving only the red light on the alchemy bomb flickering. Immediately afterwards, there was a violent explosion! The pan-crystal sand stored inside the bomb also began to react with other pan-crystal sand under the high-pressure stimulation of the sudden combustion and expansion of the flammable liquid, and then the dazzling thunder rose from the mist of crystal sand that intersected and rubbed each other, sublimated, Immediately afterwards, it bloomed like a blue rose, bursting out dazzling thorny branches and leaves, and spreading out in all directions! Um? Even if Linda noticed the strangeness of the alchemy bomb, the purple-red light in her eyes twisted and twisted, activating the surrounding land and sand, intending to envelop the bomb, but how could ordinary substances resist the destructive power of the alchemy bomb? ? The enveloping layer of the activated soil rock was immediately blasted out of cracks, and high-temperature gas and charged energy flow gushed out from it, with a fatal impact! Late autumn! ] Baron Ryan was shocked immediately, he immediately lifted the state of the fort, stopped suppressing Ian, Boom! The cultivation tank containing Mo Qiu was blown over and over, but I don''t know whether to praise Baron Ryan''s love or sigh. The strength of this cultivation chamber is even comparable to alloy armor. The alchemy bomb did not blow it up, and even Not even a crack popped out. But the huge impact was transmitted into the warehouse, directly causing Mo Qiu to faint for a short time. It is precisely because of this that the light blue wraith that was silent in the central training warehouse, and the boy''s body that was gradually formed under the control of Mo Qiu stopped forming. Woo...Woo! The faceless wraith suddenly raised his head, and then let out a cry that he didn''t know whether it was bewildered or sad. But compared to the sobbing sound that seemed like an echo before, his crying at the moment seems a little extra real. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： Who is not a child (3/4) Chapter 393 Who is not a child (34) In the training warehouse, the boy''s body has already begun to take shape and has been condensed. The little body is curled up like a baby, with an extremely cute appearance that combines all the advantages of the Baron and the three children, and a rock-gold immature horn protrudes from the top of his forehead, and there are two rows of metal lattices on his smooth back The texture, with a light golden halo flashing on it. And these lattices are derived downwards, and finally converged into a group of small deer tails, which looks quite cute, but if you just look at the unicorn, it makes people think that he is a little unicorn. The boy''s body has no charm, his eyes are slightly open, and a faint blue psychic halo flows from the half-closed gaps. The power of the three psykers and the wraiths themselves are trying their best to shape their future ''body'' . He is about to take shape. Baron Ryan''s family used hundreds of people or even more people to carry out biological experiments. Although they have not summed up the general body shaping technology, they are handy if they just shape their own children. But now, the formation of this body has been interrupted, and the blue wraith that is slowly sinking into this body let out a cry. Then An indescribable deathly cold began to spread in all directions. Although it could not freeze the rain, it could plunder all the vitality around it. "Psionic power?!" Looking at the abnormality below, Ian opened his eyes wide: "This wraith actually has psychic power?!" "No, he had psychic powers during his lifetime!" Baron Ryan''s child is a chosen one! The Chosen One is a psychic who is born with psychic powersalthough Hilliard and others marvel at Ian''s talent and call him almost the Chosen One, but in fact, he is not, he is an ordinary acquired psychics. Compared with the acquired psychic power promoted by the "desire" that is almost insane, or the "heart light" formed by condensing one''s life''s insights, the psychic power of the chosen one seems to have already existed. Possess a kind of power, and with the gradual excavation of self-awareness, it is just to take out the hidden treasure. And most importantly. The Chosen One is born with a soul. "It''s no wonder he can be resurrectedthis child has psychic powers from birth, as long as he is kept warm in a certain way, his soul will not dissipate, and he will definitely be able to resurrect the baron''s real child!" Ian finally understood at this moment what the four psychic children gathered in the baron''s house represented. Ira is the smartest child. He can spy on the hearts of ordinary people, read the memories of ordinary people, and tamper with their concepts. The psionic ability of world cognition, memory is just the simplest use of his ability. What he is responsible for is to modify the memories of himself, Mo Qiu and Linda, and add their original fictional memories, like Manager Moda, into the soul of Wraith, so that he seems to really grow up with the Baron big. Mo Qiu is afraid of human beings. He is regarded as food by human beings, so he cannot regard other human beings as normal individuals. He has mutilated limbs, but in fact he doesn''t care whether he is mutilated or not. He just hopes that he can be cared for by others, or It means literally merging with other people, completely abandoning your own life as a carrier of painful memories. So his psychic power can allow him to fuse with other people''s bodies. To him, manipulating the changes of the body is as simple as breathing. Without the legs and left hand, this is his complete body. He is responsible for shaping the physical body of the parent and child. After that, he can give up thinking and enjoy a peaceful sleep as part of the parent and child. As for Linda... According to the baron''s activated arm and the blocking alchemy bomb just now, Ian can tell that the child''s psionic ability is to ''activate'' something. Her origin is the most mysterious, it should be some kind of artificial human, without soul memory and instinctive body, it is the baron who made her gradually become a real person, and then awakened the spiritual power of "reviving". In essence, this kind of psionic power should endow soulless things with souls, and then use the souls to control them. The psionic flying fist that I was entangled with just now is essentially Linda''s control of attacks, so I don''t have much combat experience, and it''s not dangerous. not tall. The combination of these three can create memory, body and soul... and it is Linda''s "activation" psionic ability that allows her to indirectly use the power of the Momentary Skull to carry the prophet''s psionic energy to carry out some kind of vague prophecy. She can activate the part of the head that is about the soul structure and the echo of the entity, and recreate herself, Ira, Mo Qiu and others as echoes, and embed them in the bodies of the baron''s parents and children. At this point, the resentful soul that has no memory, no body, and soul that needs to absorb the approval and thoughts of other people to maintain can be activated by their soul and completely become a normal soul. Even more powerful! But the problem is that the psionic power of the wraith itself... "This seems to be a force related to vitality!" Ian activated the Fairy Wings. At the first energy level, the output of the Fairy Wings can make him temporarily stagnate in mid-air. After the second energy level, coupled with the Hanhui skeleton, he can fly for a short period of time. time. Wait for the young man to master his own strength more proficiently, and then modify the power output method of Han Hui''s skeleton. He may be able to fly for a long time by controlling steam through jetting like Viscount Grant, and even maneuver at high speed like a fairy. He looked down at the land from a high position, and saw the power of the wraith spread, and the hunting vines and shrubs withered one by one wherever they passed, as if the essence of life had been plundered and wiped out. This is definitely not the real psychic power of the other party during his lifetime... The vitality of the baron''s parent and child who inherited the blood of Iwaki Hakuro must be very strong. It is possible that the process of death reversed the trend of this chosen person''s psychic power. From spreading positive energy to spreading negative energy. Wraith raised his head and looked towards Ian. A kind of pure darkness and emptiness The young man frowned slightly, he couldn''t feel any desire from this resentful spirit, only a kind of pure reluctance. A sort of Denial of everything that exists. Even including myself. He didn''t attack anyone, but the life around him began to disappear, and the frosty sword energy that Ian cut out from the air also dissipated out of thin air, and his power was taken away. Only three psionic children were unaffected. He did not harm his ''brother and sister''. "You bastard!" Baron Ryan leaped furiously. The Iwaki White Deer had no ability to fly, but this jumping force actually brought him to the height where Ian was hovering. He knocked down with an awl, with a thunderous sound of air tearing: "You actually shot at the child!" Ian raised his sword to block. Although he was beaten back, he was not injured. He said inexplicably: "It''s funny, I''m only fourteen, and I''m five or six years behind these kids at most, and you are at least thirty or forty years older than me, how dare you take action against me?" The baron obviously had difficulty fighting against his own theory, he stopped talking, but continued to jump and attack silently. Instead, Ian deftly flew and glides, dodging every attack of the baron, and began to taunt, attracting the other party''s attention: "On the contrary, you, who are ashamed to claim to love these children? Because of a natural disaster, you lost your own children. I feel sympathy, but how many children have you killed along the way? How many fathers have you killed, you have the nerve to say that to me?" "Not to mention, what is the difference between you collecting these children to accomplish your own purpose, and those behind the scenes? It is different from the adoptive father who wants Yila to become their child, the disaster victims who want to eat Moqiu, and those unknown What''s the difference between people?" "You manipulate their emotions and fate to achieve your own goals!" Every word made the baron''s actions stop, but then his actions became more intense - he even let out a roar, put his hands into the ground, lifted a stone twice bigger than others, and threw it at Ian with all his might come. The cannonball is too big, Ian hastened to dodge, but there is no doubt that it is self-evident who is in a hurry. As long as the harassment continues, Baron Ryan''s physical strength will soon be exhausted. But just when Ian was going to continue speaking, stimulating the baron''s already melancholy heart, and trying to make him continue his berserk attacks, he heard a voice originating from his heart. It seemed that the voices of the three children spoke together faintly in their hearts. You are wrong, big brother, we are not being manipulated (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： All kinds of martial arts, this is the goblin orbital bombing (4/4 Chapter 394 All kinds of martial arts, this is the goblin orbital bombing (44) Multiple voices overlapped together, and after being stunned for a moment, Ian immediately realized that it was the psionic communication from the three children. He was not too surprised, but immediately retorted: "People who are entangled in emotional chains don''t feel that they are restrained, you just feel that you are not being manipulatedeven your psionic power may be caused by other people''s deliberate catalysis . "And Baron Ryan is cooperating with those people, using you and his "chosen one" to conduct experiments..." Wait...The Chosen... Speaking of this, Ian suddenly became a little confused. He began to understand why it was Baron Ryan, and why a noble lady and a child of the Chosen One suddenly encountered such a coincidence of natural disasters... If there were no surprises from the beginning, from the beginning... But psionic communication interrupted his thoughts. Sorry, big brother, who said we were the ones being manipulated The voices of Ira, Moqiu and Linda were calm and smiling. Their maturity was far beyond that of ordinary children, especially Ira. After reading a lot of memories and lives of ordinary people, his intelligence and The sensitivity is far beyond Ian''s imagination. Even, even the degree of danger is the same. Big brother, if you are a prophet, you should know that being able to see something in the future is enough to change your present self. The same is true of psychic power, possessing itself can transform a person''s thinkingeven a possibility is enough to send human beings into the abyss] Ira''s voice dominates: [Perhaps the birth of our psychic power was guided by others. But everything that follows is our own choicethose strange men in black, why do you think we didn''t notice? And why do you think that Dad suddenly started planning earlier today, just to be wary of you alone, not out of the expectation of those mysterious people... and the reason why Dad must kill us early to speed up the birth of my brother? There was a pure smile in his voice: [Big Brother, you are very smart, you are the smartest and most talented person I have ever met, and you have hidden most of your strength, playing games with Dad, just want to test the surroundings Do those men in black exist, right? No, they went to deal with another very important matter in Nauman City. Even if you dont come, big brother, we will let father start planning earlier Ian''s eyes widened. Even though he was blocking Baron Ryan''s attack, he suddenly felt a chill. "Wait!" He said incredulously, "You mean, it''s you..." Haha, we sensed your mood swings, did you understand so quickly? Sure enough, with father''s ability, he will only be manipulated by you in the palm of your hand] The children laughed happily: [But you are too kind, and you have too much kindness to us seemingly young children] Their voices gradually turned into an empty and distant harmony, just like the voice that Baron Ryan made before: [It was wewe made Dad make such a choice, why do you think one will really love the three weird, incomplete and A stupid man who endangered his children would kill his three children with his own hands after he had already lost one child? Its too difficult, Dad almost broke away from the hint that we weaved together before, even so, he is still trying his best to invite you to kill him... Only when he dies can we survive But we just want to die ourselves, we hope Dad can live with brother This is our wish. We who dont have a strong body can only fulfill our wish by using spiritual energy We are sorry for Dad, but we will give him back an older brotherthis is a gift from our older brothers. I hope he will be happy! Ian lowered his head in horror. In the open space of the valley, in the three cultivation tanks, three spiritual children were smiling and staring at him, their eyes shining with a brilliant spiritual brilliance. As for Baron Ryan on the other side, he stopped in place instead, holding his head in pain, apparently in a state of confusion. "You want to dieand you want Baron Ryan to kill you himself?!" He is more than incredible, Ian is smart, but he never thinks about this possibility: "You still love Baron Ryan, but isn''t this just torturing him with the greatest pain and injury?!" Sorry, we really dont understand what love and pain are, these two things seem to be the same The voices of the children were full of doubts: [Isnt it because of love that pain is caused? So the more pain the more love? In short, we want to be like thisvery strange, people dont want to be themselves, people dont want to live, why is it a bad thing? [Look at those uncles and aunts who plant flowers. They dont want to be themselves, and sometimes they dont want to live. Although they also feel that they are very happy in Laian, we also occasionally feel that we live with our father. very happy This is not contradictory Crazy, everyone in this family is crazy! This is Ian''s shocking conclusion. And...can''t blame them either. It is this kind of rational madness, this kind of bewilderment and persistence without hesitation, this kind of extreme desire... Only then can psionic power become powerful! Although Ian sensed a hint of doubt and a taste of lies, generally speaking, even if the details are different, for example, Baron Ryan and the children all think that they are the main body of evil, there must be one party lying or It''s ignoring...but it''s all minutiae. He doesn''t care about the little things. "Maybe I was wrong, maybe you really influenced the baron to make such a crazy movebut what I have to do is the same." Ian resolutely said to the children in his mind: "Ira, you have to die. And Mo Qiu and Linda, you all have to die. I was still thinking of killing Baron Ryan and finding a way to kill you Hand it over to the Huaiguang Church..." "But now you are more dangerous than normal. I''m sorry." thanks Hearing Ian''s determined words, the children became happy instead: [Although your kindness and love are hidden under the sword, they still make us yearn for - if this is the way you love, you may be second only to Dad , the one who loves us the most] Big brother, if you really want to be good for us At this moment, Ian almost heard the same tone as the baron before, and the children''s harmony said without hesitation: Come and stop us! Come and kill us! Fulfill our wish! Ian did not answer this sentence,. After finishing, he stopped talking. At this moment, he completely ignored Baron Leon who had just recovered from extreme daze below, and locked his eyes on the area where the three psychic children and wraiths were, ready to attack. But before that, the Hanhui skeleton behind him began to spew out cold air at an accelerated rate, pulling the young man''s figure even higher. Up to hundreds of meters above the sky. "AHH!!" At this moment, the most painful person is of course not Ian, or even Ira and others, but Baron Ryan. He didn''t know the communication between his child and Ian, but he felt that there was a piece missing in his heart, a very big piece, and he couldn''t figure out what that piece was, but he just wanted to shout, to Wanting to roar, it was as if his mouth was still parched in the heavy rain, something was churning in his heart like a volcano, but he couldn''t release it. He forcefully inserted the armor-piercing long cone in his hand into the ground, and the explosive shock wave began to spread in all directions. Circles of air waves visible to the naked eye lifted up the waves, and stones and debris were blown away, carrying enough High speed of bark trees. "Ian, what are you doing, why are you flying in the sky, come and kill me!" He raised his head, roared at the young man who turned into a silver arc heading towards the sky with red eyes, and circles of shock waves were released, creating a wave of horror in the fan-shaped area more than ten meters in front of him. The strong wind blows away all the rainwater and surface soil. The three most powerful abilities of Iwaki Hakuro are the ''Blood of the Forest'' that can control plants and greatly strengthen the vitality, the ''Bone of Rock Gold'' that can make the bones and muscles of its body strong and can burst out with great strength, and the ''Bone of Rock Gold'' that can A ''shock bag'' that creates an explosive shock out of thin air. Baron Lean majored in rock gold bones and shock wave bags, while Maolin''s blood involves a higher level of evolution, which he has not yet fully grasped. But as gusts of air flow escaped from this man, and a solid horn began to condense on his forehead, all kinds of vines and shrubs around him seemed to be catalyzed and began to grow rapidly . Ian only sighed deeply. Then, in the torrential rain and endless wind, he raised the cold light sword in his hand. Fairy Wings and Han Hui Skeleton sprayed a high concentration of cold air rapidly, but this was far from enough. The boy opened the medicine belt around his waist and crushed two bottles of light blue reagent. Suddenly, in the high sky, there were tens of hundreds of swelling frost mist. These frost mist spread in all directions, freezing almost all the rainwater in the midair. More than that! Weiming Zhiyu controlled the surrounding rainwater to gather in the direction of the cold mist, forming a funnel-shaped strange water accumulation area in the entire midair, and at the bottom of this water accumulation area, a translucent sharp ice The column is growing rapidly! In the dark night sky, there is an ice-blue star, shining brightly under the thunder, dazzling! "Crazy, crazy - but good!" Baron Ryan stared at what Ian was doing in mid-air, and couldn''t understand where this young man got so much source quality, at least he couldn''t get it out. It should be the power of the potion. Thinking of this, half of his face was distorted and furious, but half smiled in admiration: "Come on!" At this moment, the surrounding soil and rocks condensed on his body again, the cannon at the corner of the rock was reorganized, and as the three psychic children closed their eyes, invisible forces began to gather on the baron. Even the resentful spirit in the center, which made Ian feel a little afraid, was also revived because of the passionate emotions of his father and sisters. The blue wraith raised his head, looked at the baron and then at the sky. Then, he stood up, turned into a blue shadow, left the body that was almost fully formed, and threw himself into his father''s body. The psychic arm returned again, and the invisible power made him even more excited, even his own figure was hidden in the ever-converging earth, rocks and vines! This time, the shell that the Rock Horn Cannon will fire is himself! And right now. Above the sky, Ian has fully charged. Immediately afterwards, the stars fell! All kinds of martial arts, this is the goblin track bombing! At the same time, Baron Leanne''s rock horn cannon was also fired in a violent shock! The terrifying energy accumulated in the shock wave bag suddenly gathered under the man''s super-level performance, then gathered, pressurized, and then expanded and exploded! The source quality condensed like an explosion gushes out, and hits the falling ice cone along a straight trajectory! The ice-blue ice cones fall, and the rock-gold shells rise. Immediately afterwards, they collided together! (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Worst Father (5/4, 1w5 update) Chapter 395 The Worst Father (54, 1w5 update) Boom! At the moment of the collision, the first explosive airflow instantly turned the area of ??nearly 100 meters in midair into the center of the storm, and all the rainwater was blown away, and the seemingly huge ice cone was immediately surrounded by Baron Ryan. The indestructible soil source quality is shaken and shattered! The rock deer king of the third energy level can cause terrible landslides in large mountains with a single roar on the top of the mountain. The fourth energy level of the "Yiji Lord Yanmu Shenlu" can even create small-scale earthquakes with the help of huge soil source material and shock wave bags. It is a natural disaster-level Titan monster! Facing the impact force that even alloy steel can explode and distort, the mere frost freezes, it is simply vulnerable to a single blow! But the real ultimate move is not this. Boom! The giant frost cone shattered, causing a small snowstorm field to explode in the entire midair, and a figure jumped out of it. The real killer move is Ian who falls with the ice cone and accumulates huge potential energy! Or in other words, the long sword in his hand! BuzzingBehind Ian, the Fairy Wings moved rapidly, making him faster, and with the help of this rapid momentum, the lightning-like blade slid an arc, stabbing towards Baron Ryan''s left eye! "You kid..." The baron smashed the ice pick at this moment, but he still had enough strength left. He was about to raise the armor-piercing long awl in his hand, and smashed the cold light sword in Ian''s hand with pure force. But as soon as he raised his hand, he suddenly realized that his reaction was slowed down by half a beat-the blizzard field formed by the smashed ice cone did not have no effect on him, but it was subtle and unable to guard against! But even so, he still forcibly mobilized the source quality in his body, and a warm and intimate force that came from nowhere allowed him to successfully extract more source quality, urging the speed in his hands even faster! It''s the kids! The baron''s heart was full of warm emotions, it was the children who were helping him refine more source quality! The long awl met the long sword and blocked it, but it was different from the man''s expectation, Ian''s source quality burst out again, and the second round of arc-light sword blade slashed along the trajectory. But he has no one to help refine the source quality? ! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! In the blink of an eye, Ian and the baron faced off with fifteen swords, and the surrounding blizzard field was also shaken away from the shock wave, like a white mist swept away by a strong wind. Unexpectedly, it was Baron Ryan who was exhausted. At this moment, half of the rock armor on the man''s hands has been broken, and there are several wounds on his arm that should be bleeding but are sealed by ice. Exhausted and overwhelmed, it seems that the fibers inside are on the verge of breaking and can no longer shrink. The psionic arm on his left hand was even more illusory and hazy, and the psionic energy that the children helped him gather had been exhausted. What''s going on, why can''t I hold on first? ! This is the joint efforts of me and the children. Even the sublimators at the peak of the second energy level can''t compare with our consumption. How can this kid still hold on? ! A thought flashed across, but Baron Ryan heard a crash that made him ecstatic. clang! Amidst the too crisp sound of the blade breaking, the cold light sword in Ian''s hand was finally broken by his armor-piercing long awl! Now, chase! Thinking of this, the baron let out a wild roar, and the last source of essence burst out, causing the armor-piercing long awl to stab forward, about to penetrate the boy''s throat and smash his entire neck! However, just when Baron Ryan put all his strength on this killing move, another sword appeared in Ian''s hand at some point. A sword with only a hilt. "time to go." Chanting softly, a sharp silver halo circulated in the young man''s eyes, and he had already seen the last and most critical flaw. Before the man could think clearly in the future, this sword with only a hilt turned into a long sword with a shining dark golden edge in an instant, and then cut into the defenseless inner circle of the baron. Crack, the right arm holding the armor-piercing long awl tightly was cut off by the elbow, and the blood was frozen by the extremely cold blade before it could flow out. Immediately afterwards, the long sword in Ian''s hand suddenly disappeared again, and the empty hilt did not continue to collide with the extremely solid rock armor on the baron''s body, but came to the opponent''s head. The next moment, the blade appeared again, and then slashed forward. Puff Chi. Because the bones were too hard, and because Ian didn''t have much spare strength, Baron Ryan''s neck was only cut in half. But he had already lost all his strength, and even the cold blade could not freeze his scalding arterial blood, causing blood mist to disperse in the air. His body fell toward the ground below. Ian did not pursue, but quietly watched Baron Ryan''s body fall to the ground. Then, shift your gaze to the misty darkness on the other side. I haven''t...I haven''t lost yet. When he fell, at the blurred boundary between life and death, the man who had tried his best to fight was still thinking vaguely. I can''t die yet...I can''t... No, Dad At this moment, a voice that is different from Ira, Mo Qiu and Linda, a soft voice that seems to be non-existent said in the ear of the Baron: You have already lost time to go Boom! The baron''s body fell heavily on the ground, splashing a big ball of water, and his body was quickly submerged by the returning muddy water and mud, just like the haze of death. I''m not dead yet! But under the cover of such mud, Baron Ryan''s blue eyes that had been dimmed light up again, and the brilliance of the source quality even pierced the muddy muddy water. And he roared in spirit. I can still fight! Next, activate the secret medicine stored in the gizzard, use the essence to connect the blood vessels and throats, and I can still burn my last life to fight for ten minutes... Absolutely, definitely can beat this young boy to the ground... Then you will still lose, you cant win The voice advised faintly: Father, do you want to abandon us and leave early... If I really have to choose, I dont want to go alone and live alone in this world Let''s take our younger siblings to see our mother, shall we... "Alos... You, you came back successfully?! You can come back without sacrifice, what those mysterious freaks said is actually true..." The Baron, who had returned to the light, suddenly woke up. He called his real parent and child, the real child''s name, and said unwillingly: "We have killed so many people, and we have already committed an unforgivable crime. If this is the case, then we will be wrong until the end. " "You must come back to life. If you can come back to life, you will flee immediately and bring your younger siblings back to the tribe of the mountain people. The empire can''t do anything to you..." A blue wraith floated next to the baron''s head, and there were three small spirits floating around. Wraith still has no face, because no one knows what kind of face a young child who has died long ago will have when he grows up. The body in the training barn is made up of the baron''s three adopted sons and daughters, which is not his real appearance. The faceless child shook his head slightly, and he and his three brothers and sisters spoke together. Dad, we did make big mistakes, we are all unforgivable The baron''s eldest son said so, Alos''s voice carried a delicate echo: [So this is the end, and there is no further mistake] Yes, at the end of the end, we have been wrong to the end Ira said so, he was still smiling: [Admit it, Dad, we have already lost, the current time is just a little bit of leeway left by the big brother who doesnt want to fight us to the death] Father, I''m tired, really tired... This is the voice of Mo Qiu, the child whose soul is broken even the voice is erratic: [Is there still fighting? Then I will continue to work hard, work harder...] Dad, let''s go The little girl''s voice was crisp, and Linda''s soul voice was smoother and clearer than when she was still in the body: [Big brother still has real enemies to deal with, and real suffering and destiny to face, let''s not bother him, okay? it is good The voices of children haunted the sinful soul, dragging him slowly to death. "I... I don''t deserve to die like this... I am a sinful lord..." He was about to step into the deepest and darkest abyss, but the man seemed to wake up from a nightmare. Before his eyes flashed one death after another, in front of his eyes, in his hands, in the silent basement, out of his reach. beyond the valley... A rain, a heavy rain that never stops falling in his soul. Everyone stared at him indifferently in the rain, with hatred and despair. "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t resurrect my child, I killed the child I got again, I killed so many people, but everything failed..." The lord of Leonland, the executioner, the murderer, the unforgiving man, wailed and uttered to himself in pain: "I should be judged...I should be cut into pieces...Why am I alive, I should have gone to died" "I''m the worst...father..." Only four spirits surround his dissipated life, dissipated soul. Father, we are all the worst children, the worst sinners But only the last point, only this point For us, just for us You are absolutely not In extreme pain and despair, Baron Ryan stopped breathing. And Ian, who landed slowly on the ground, ignored the five faint blue soul lights that were gradually dissipating by themselves. For the living, the greatest punishment is death, and they are already dead, so there is no point in doing anything else. not to mention There are also real enemies The boy turned his head and looked at the deep darkness at the end of the valley. Under his intense gaze, a pitch-black figure stepped out of it. The black smooth armor was not so much an armor as it was some kind of alien carapace, with an intangible and mysterious atmosphere. The mysterious man in black came here at the very end. He stared at Ian quietly, then turned his head to look at the body of Baron Ryan not far away, and the clusters of dissipated souls. "There is no way to judge you now." Ian''s voice was calm and soft, without the slightest trace of anger. Amidst the noise of the rain, it was even difficult for everyone to hear except the boy himself. But he still said it lightly, with a sigh of regret, and certainty: "But I know." "It''s you who really deserve to be shredded into pieces." Looking for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： They are all twenty-five (1/3) Chapter 396 are all twenty-five boys (13) A while ago. South Ridge, Nauman City. The gust of wind sweeping from southeast to northwest carried heavy rain clouds and lightning and thunder, pouring interlaced lightning and rain curtains over the city. In the city, there are many tall buildings. The tower of the psyker, the castle of the lord and the four major alchemy workshops each lead a group of buildings, called the prosperous glory, which makes the whole city shimmer with brilliance The shadow of the Baisen Mountains in the distance faintly emerged when the thunder struck, and almost all the lightning gathered on the lightning rods of the major alchemy workshops in the city. The dense and turbulent current carried a high temperature enough to melt metal, but in The flickering inscriptions are tamed, poured into the heart of the furnace, converted into a gentle current, and become an energy source that can be used by the public. The bright radiance produced when the lightning is tamed clearly illuminates the entire city, but even so, this bright nightless light cannot spread to the plain gardens on the outskirts of the city. In the dark rainy night, there are people moving. On thunderstorm nights in early summer, even monsters will stay quietly in their lairs. Only thunder monsters such as Thunderhunter Jellyfish and Electrode Wolf will go out to look for traces of thunder. But in this suburban garden where there should be no one, there are actually quite a few figures that can be vaguely seen. The figures are very vague. If you don''t look carefully, you may mistake them for the reflection of the trees. But if you look carefully, you will find that these figures are all wearing strange clothes or armor. black profiled. Carrying a lot of strange equipment, they were marching silently, and came to the periphery of Nauman City in this thunderstorm, close to the central city of the South Ridge. Until they were stopped by a thunderbolt. A cyan-blue thunderbolt fell, and there was a huge roar. The forest was ignited, and the flames interlaced with the rain, releasing thick black smoke that billowed upwards. The figures who were moving in the dark stopped, and they all raised their heads in unison, looking into the sky. In the diffuse black smoke and rain, there is a knight stepping on the magnetic sand. He seems to be flying in the air, wearing a blue armor, and the armor is covered with countless black magnetic sand that is continuously raised and sunken. The dense current visible to the naked eye staggered and gathered on these raised magnetic sand nails, forming ferocious but destructive lines. The knight whose face was covered by the dragon-horned helmet didn''t say a word, but tightly held the handle of the city-breaking gun that was still lingering with lightning, and his finger was still on the trigger. The cyan-blue electric light gathered in the muzzle of the blunderbuss gun, blazing and dangerous, it vibrated quietly, making the light even more dazzling. Under the Marquis of Barton, the governor of Nanling, the head of the Strict Guard Knights, "Chris of Magneto-Optics". "Everyone of the Institute of the Intellect, stop here." The knight''s voice was neither loud nor deep, but it seemed to leave reverberations in people''s ears like lightning and thunder. Fireland Assassins attack, and Nauman City is under full martial law." "It''s flying flames again... The Marquis of Barton is lucky, he is not dead." The leader of the men in black stepped forward, and he was not afraid of the electric arcs that filled the body of the magneto-optical knight, and let him be ashamed in a lazy and frivolous way. Reminiscent of the tone of some kind of big snake, he said: "Stand back, let me chat with Sir Knight." The men in black who came with him did not hesitate, and all retreated to the depths of the woods. After confirming that there was no one there, they nodded to each other, each using thunder and fog to block the sound and light around them. "A merchant ship in Canaan Moore mysteriously disappeared in the offshore waterway recently. I thought it was encountered by pirates or monsters. Later, it was proved that this ship was related to the ''Dragon Worship Cult''. Someone on that ship carried information about Four hundred years ago, the relevant clues of the Kalan ancient dragon ''Ice Menglong'' were chased by the candle-bearer troops of Canaan Moore, and finally sank in our waters." The tone of the magneto-optical knight was still serious, but the words in his mouth suddenly changed: "Most believers of the Dragon Worship Cult are killed, but the clues of the ancient dragon in the intelligence are missing. The two candle holders tried to sneak into Nauman City to find clues. It was discovered by the Knights and is now locked in the city." "Master Marquis, Grand Duke Sorin and Jing Haiwei have both received the news, and all parties are rushing here. Lord Marquis suspects that there is an inner ghost of Canaan Moor in the city, so he uses an excuse to block the city. What is your identity?" The man in black did not answer this question, but instead asked, "Why, do you need my help?" The magneto-optical knight Chris nodded: "His Royal Highness has always been very interested in this kind of news. I am lurking in Nauman City, and I have a prominent status. In addition, Feiyan has been doing a lot of things recently, and there are many things to do. .If possible, I hope you, ''Night Snake'', can help to collect information about the Dragon Worship Cult, which should be available in the Institute of Gnosis." "Yes. By the way, do me a favor." The black-clothed man called ''Night Snake'' said lazily: "The Marquis of Barton blocked the redstone alchemy workshop. In the experimental base, three projects are affectedHis Majesty''s mission is also very important, and it is bound by the oath, so I can''t ignore it, so I have to come and have a look." The knight nodded slightly: "It should be affected, and I will try to solve it when I go back. But doesn''t the Institute of Gnosis listen to His Majesty more? Why is it still cooperating with Grand Duke Sorin?" "The materials for human experiments on his side are relatively cheap. It costs almost no money to buy refugees, and the supply is relatively large." The man in black explained: "If there is no project in Nanling, we plan to use the southern biological laboratory Moved to Dagongling... Where is Huaiguang Church? Are they not interested in ancient dragons? I remember that they monitor the whereabouts of real dragons very strictly." "The two temple executors ''Redemption'' and ''Bright Sword'' have set off before the blockade, and their target is Leonland." The magneto-optical knight said: "You know, they have no interest in this kind of struggle between countries , Archbishop Tianyan shut the Marquis'' envoy at bay." "By the way." Speaking of this, the knight tilted his head: "Have you finished the experiment in Lai''an? If you haven''t finished it, cut off the relationship quickly. The monk who redeemed the light is not an official priest, so it may be more relaxed, but Hui The sword is. If they find any clues, His Highness will give up on you." "How?" The news was indeed beyond the expectation of the man in black, and he couldn''t even maintain the previous procrastinating tone: "I know they are investigating the disappearance of the agate stone plain, but it has only been a long time, and they have found Ryan to take it away." ? The human trafficking organization in Lanjun Town and the horse bandits in Beiqiu are all suspects, didn''t they investigate?" Magnetic Light did not speak, but Ye Snake frowned, and then sighed: "This group of damned monks is always like this. At critical moments, bad people do good things... Only a few people died, why did they suddenly dispatch executors?" After being silent for a while, he said, "The plan has changed. I have to go back to Lai''an as soon as possible to get the clues destroyed. I can''t help you check the information. But those people in the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence can be entrusted to you to command, just say that it is me and You reach an agreement that they resume the operation of the Redstone Lab as soon as possible, but they cannot leave the workshop." "I''ll give you the secret key. Get it yourself when you''re on patrol. Don''t let them find outif you find out, just silence it. I''ll find a way to cover it up." "it is good." The knight simply agreed: "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard." Taking out the secret key in the shape of a twelve-sided dice from the black bionic armor, and handing it to the knight, Night Snake replied lightly: "This is what I wanted to do, even if I didn''t join His Highness, To provide His Highness with the information of the Institute of the Intellect, I will do the same thing now." At this moment, his voice is not as procrastinated as he deliberately pretended to be before, just like a snake hissing, it is just a tired researcher: "Your Majesty is indeed a lunatic, but this project itself has great value, neither you nor His Highness understand , Among the many research projects that His Majesty inherited from the late Emperor, only ''Echo'' can bring about fundamental changes to this world." "Mind cloning and immortality are just mind cloning, the crazy dream of a madman, the late emperor did not study this." The knight''s voice showed a hint of displeasure: "Your Highness is determined to resist because he knows this hateful plan, aren''t you and I both?" Are you willing to swear an oath to follow His Highness''s grand plan and wish to transform the empire?" "You can''t understand that''s all." Night Snake turned his head: "The focus has never been on the echo itself, and it has nothing to do with immortality." "Although our majesty is crazy, he is never stupid. His majesty is a little bit mean." He walked out of the silent circle set by the two, his steps were steady and firm, without any confusion. Soon, the team of men in black followed the Magneto-Optical Knight back to Nauman City. This was a normal handover process, which did not arouse any doubt. The figure of the Night Snake disappeared into the darkness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： Experimental materials (2/3) Chapter 397 Experimental Materials (23) Ryanland is under martial law. This is what Night Snake saw the first time he arrived in Laian Territory. The sanctuary executors haven''t arrived yet. These people don''t seem to be rushing themselves, and even took alchemy potions to take advantage of the wind to speed up their flight. The ''Nightwing Snake'' is originally a monster bloodline with both stealth and speed. Thunderstorms can''t stop him at all, and can even cover his whereabouts. But even so, the city of Laian, surrounded by a sea of ??flowers, fell into panic. The city that was supposed to have a curfew is now brightly lit, especially the baron''s castle, and their "experiment target"''s home is surrounded by **** of flames. He felt a little uncomfortable in the dark. -What happened? With such doubts, Night Snake, who was unwilling to reveal his identity, hid his whereabouts. He floated in the air along the rain curtain. The black carapace absorbed all the light and noise, making his figure even more silent. Then, he saw that the nun of the Huaiguang Church, ''Yingguang'', was negotiating with a tired old man with gray hair and many city guards and public leaders gathered around the baron''s castle. The junior sister of the temple executor "Redemption", she did pursue the disappearance all the way, but found the target so quickly? Besides, isnt that old guy next to Baron Leannes steward, Moda? Could it be that the steward broke away from memory overwriting and ran to tell the nun the truth? ! But how is this possible? With Moda''s spiritual power, how could he break through the brainwashing of psykers! "Wait, what about Baron Ryan? And those four subjects?" Feeling uneasy in his heart, Ye Snake suddenly felt bad, and understood why the Huaiguang Church dispatched two temple executors to Lai''an to lead him: "Could it be that Baron Lai''an and the experimental subject are separated from each other?" Planning to leave the castle, and this little nun happened to break into the castle and found traces of the experiment?!" "How could it be such a coincidence!" Soon, his guess was confirmed, because the nun Huaiguang with gray hair and dragon horns took out evidence one after another from the castle. If the human bone statues and human skin scrolls at the beginning were not obvious to ordinary people, and only the experienced city guard captains and butchers changed their complexions, then the internal organs of the human body taken out by Sister Huaiguang, as well as the obvious ones soaked in antiseptic solution With the hands and feet in the nutrient solution, and even the head specimens with closed eyes, everyone screamed. "Isn''t this the little Bonnie from the next village? She disappeared a year ago, and the family members were dying of panic. Her father almost sold the house and asked adventurers to search for people in the deep mountains... How could she be here?!" "Light of Huaiguang, this, this is too scarywhat the **** is the baron doing?!" "The Lord Baron must have been bewitched by someone. Those ominous children, I knew something was wrong with them!" Even after seeing these true evidences, the citizens present could hardly believe that their Lord Baron was actually a vicious alchemist who often went out to intercept caravans and lone travelers, and even robbed the residents of his own territory for experiments. division. Because in terms of policy, Baron Laian has been using the profits from alchemy materials such as Xiahuicao to give various subsidies to the residents of the entire Laian Territory, so that they can settle down and plant with peace of mind. You won''t go hungry, and you can occasionally add something to your family. Looking around the entire agate stone plain, it is well known that there is no lord more generous than Baron Ryan. How could he do such a thing? There is solid evidence, and the Huaiguang Church never lies. The white-haired dragon girl held up a strange sample bottle in her hand, which contained a sample of Xiahui grass that had been entwined with mycelium. Sister Reflecting Light solemnly told everyone that this was a discovery from the Baron''s alchemy laboratory, and it was a biological weapon sample unique to Flameland. Apart from that, she didn''t say anything, but there was an uproar in the crowd. Is it Flameland? The Baron and Flame were hooked up, so these human experiments were done? ! Is Flame Land trying to kill us, Lean Leader? Although there is no logic, and there is no reason to explain the rationality of this point, but the three words of Feiyandi are enough to annoy all Nanling peopleespecially in the past six years, because of the threat of Feiyandi. The Southwest Commercial Road has really affected the living standards and interests of all Nanling people. In this way, insulting Flameland itself is a kind of political correctness. As for your defense that Fei Yandi is not so powerful, let me analyze it rationally... Are you a spy for Flameland? You still want to speak for Flameland! "Pyrelands? When did we become Pyrelands?" Regarding this, Ye Snake was extremely confused: "Why do people in Nanling like to use Feiyandi as an excuse so much?" "That little girl, I clearly remember that the brain structure is closer to the experimental target No. 4, Linda who activates psionic energy, so I want to see if she can endow the corpse with a soul, and implant a ''false memory'' in it, creating a similar The existence of the ''resurrected corpse'' is why they were taken away." As a scholar who obtained the title of knight with his research results, Night Snake is actually quite familiar with those experimental specimens, especially many of the targets are special targets that he asked the baron to capture, or sent his men to capture. That sad and stupid man, as long as he uses the excuse of ''this has something to do with the technology of resurrecting your child'', it is enough to make him do anything obediently. But he didn''t know that his child, the "chosen one" himself, was also the target of their experiments. Psionics. resurrection. Immortality. No matter how ignorant people are, they can understand the weight of these words. Ordinary people regard these things as impossible fantasies, as miracles that no one can achieve. Then they used their own hands to turn this vain delusion into reality bit by bit. Artificial psykers, all countries in Terra are conducting experiments, and there is already quite mature evidence that after the catastrophe, all surviving human beings have a part of ''psychic potential'' in their bodies, but this potential power or large Or small. And through intense emotional ups and downs, people''s thinking mode is distorted, and after reaching a certain threshold, which is enough to form a distorted and solid circuit of the "soul", this potential power will be gradually activated, and even manifested in an instant. Transformation, become ''spiritual energy''. Compared with short-term happiness, long-term pain and despair, emptiness and distortion are more likely to create powerful spiritual energy. This is feasible and reproducibleacquired psykers can already be manufactured through technical means, but the catalysis consumes a lot of experimental materials, and it needs to carefully design a "plot" that makes people fluctuate violently. The manufacturing process is extremely cumbersome. It depends on luck, and it is not practical for the time being. In the final analysis, the "heart light" of the third energy level is to tap the realm of self-spiritual energy in the body. This is a more natural method of man-made psykers. Useful, not very meaningful. So, after confirming this point, the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge shifted its target to the ''Chosen One''. On the newly born youngest son of Baron Ryan. The chosen ones do not have any rules of appearance, they are completely random numbers. This kind of psychics are born with souls and activated psychic powers. They are the "new human beings" born with psychic powers, and they are undoubtedly the future human beings. direction of evolution. The psychic power of each chosen person is different, and may not be strong, but they all have the potential to advance to the third energy level, because their souls are born to be fully integrated with their bodies, and they can naturally evolve into a "heart light body" , just like all sublimators of the third energy level. It''s amazing, the chosen one who is born with a soul is simply the perfect object. Excellent material, excellent experimental subject. For example, if the soul of a chosen one loses his body, will he still have all kinds of special and strange things? Will his psychic power grow stronger with his ''age''? After losing his own body, can the soul of the chosen one return to a brand new body and be resurrected through methods such as ''echo'' or ''memory transcription''? With a brand new physical body, can they naturally evolve the mind light body again? At that time, could they still be regarded as the chosen ones? Etc., etc The so-called ''echo'', ''resurrection'' and ''immortality'' are essentially by-products of experiments. They are all people chasing the essence of psionic energy, chasing the principle of the birth of souls, chasing the miracles that naturally appear on the chosen ones, produced by-products. It is true that in the process of seeking the truth, some experimental materials may be consumed, but these are also necessary consumables. It is really an honor for these mortals who live in a daze and do not know what the meaning is to be sacrificed for this great progress. That''s why the Institute of Gnosis planned such an accident. In that accident, the baron lost his wife and child, but unexpectedly found that the soul of his child still exists... After that, the people in black who were "actively" asked by the baron to come to the door began to "enthusiastically" support the baron. Offers a variety of resurrection programs. Experimental plans one by one. Around this huge experiment related to the essence of the soul, one subsidiary plan after another was launched. Artificial psykers, cloned psykers, limit value of mental distortion, flesh and blood reorganization, anti-psychic interference experiments... Memory rewriting, concept coverage, artificial blood, prophetic echo assimilation... Baron Ryan and his "adopted son and adopted daughter" have achieved a lot of research, and their Nanling branch has been repeatedly awarded. In particular, Night Snake opened up a series of joints on the border of Nanling, allowing them to let in as many refugees as possible who left their homes in the western plains... These refugees thought they could escape to the relatively comfortable Nanling, but they didn''t know that only some of them could be properly resettled. , the vast majority of other people can only resign themselves to fate. In this way, cheap experimental materials are available, and they are very abundant and very valuable. Most of these people who dared to leave their hometowns to seek a living were more resilient in spirit, and had experienced misery. They were particularly durable as experimental subjects in the spiritual aspect and were much easier to use than ordinary people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： One Sword (3/3) Chapter 398 One Sword (33) In Ye Snake''s mind, this is actually not a means, after all, it is relying on flying flames to conflict with the empire and respond to the situation. The perfect testing ground in his mind is to build a huge cloning base, which is equipped with several psionic memory modifiers like Ira. If necessary, clone a relevant human being, and then implant false memories and courage in him, false His tenacity and virtue, and then conduct various related experiments on him to see if he can use these false ''memories'' to stimulate ''real'' psionic energy. If it is possible, it proves that psionic energy and soul are not sacred and inviolable things, but an acquired existence that can be easily man-made, and it does not even need to be catalyzed with a very low success rate like artificial psykers . If not, keep experimenting. As an experimental subject, such an artificial human can better control the quality, just like those expensive experimental mice. Although expensive, it is indeed meaningful. This is the technology that can truly benefit mankind! As for now, they can only barely use refugees. Night Snake doesn''t care about the lives of the refugees. In other words, not many sublimators or psykers care about these trivial matters. Anyway, they are ordinary people who don''t care whether they die or not. The local governor''s court will not record these boring disappearance cases, and there is no need to care about them at all. And the Baron family... Hey, isn''t the chosen one still dead? Not to mention, the resurrection itself is also a very important experiment. Comparing the psionic fluctuations of the chosen one before, after death and after resurrection is an important first-hand research data! The plan is coming to an end, and Night Snake was looking forward to the situation after Baron Ryan successfully resurrected his own child with the three experimental objectsthe existence of resurrection represents the boundary between life and death and was conquered by human beings. What a great achievement, he is far from the truth One step further! But now...the test subject is gone. "what happened?" Night Snake no longer has the patience to continue watching that Sister Huaiguang make wild guesses. He knows that Baron Ryan is definitely not near his territory. He must have something abnormal, otherwise, he will never let this little girl in his Nonsense on the territory. Soon, he thought of a possibility. The man turned over in the night sky along with the wind and rainthe wind element replaced the original wing membrane of the winged snake, allowing him to fly rapidly towards the surrounding area of ??Guyan Peak. If it is Baron Ryan, that dead-headed nobleman... He can only be in one place at this time. is the barrier lake area where his wife and children died. Soon, he arrived at the third barrier lake around Guyan Peak. What surprised Ye Shi was that as he was approaching, he sensed that a huge battle was taking place in the distance. Two sublimators of the second energy level were fighting fiercely, each of them was doing their best to fight with all their might. Fight with all your potential. In the end, the source quality fluctuation that Ye Guang was more familiar with, that is, the source quality fluctuation of Baron Lean, lost a little bit, and began to burn out and dissipate quickly. How did you die so quickly? Are they fighting so hard? "Oops, who is interfering, and will the experimental subjects make mistakes?!" However, after such a fierce battle, no matter who wins, the state will not be very good, and they can take advantage of the trend! With such anger and anxiety, the night speeded up again and arrived at the periphery of the battlefield. It is quite unexpected that the person who fought Baron Ryan was actually an imperial knight. The silver alchemist''s armor was covered with a layer of solid ice, and a few scratches proved that he hadn''t suffered too many injuries, and the full-cover helmet covered his face, only two silver-blue pupils flickered. Psyker? Night Snake thought in his heart, in this case, the loss would not be particularly large. A second-level psyker is also a very rare experimental material, especially if he can defeat Baron Ryan and his psychic child in a head-on battle, it is enough to prove that the opponent The strength is powerful. He could see Baron Ryan''s body fell into the mud beside him, his neck cut open by a sharp swordbut the sword of the alchemist knight was also broken. The battle between the two sides is so fierce and evenly matched. "Pity." Night Snake looked regretfully at the body of Baron Ryan and the dissipating souls beside him: "They are all good materials, why should they be wasted in private? They are too wasteful to recycle, and even the souls of the chosen ones will encounter irreversible problems." damage." "Fortunately, the plan is almost complete, and the final resurrection doesn''t matter. The theory has already been formed, and it''s just icing on the cake." Thinking so, he stepped forward and appeared in front of the alchemist knight, and Night Snake took it for granted: This knight. " "I am the Institute of the Insane, Deputy Director of the Reconstruction Department of the Psionics Department, Solas Basser, thank you for killing this vicious and abominable nobleman, according to our investigation..." He said these lies that are difficult for ordinary people to distinguish between true and false, and he approached the ''very tired'' knight without any trace. "Yeah, it''s you...Ghost Academy? Sure enough, the teacher was right. There is one in the Gnostic Academy, and they are all lunatics who chase knowledge and lose humanity." This knight seems to be whispering something to himself, it should be Qi deficiency caused by exhaustion. Soon, soon to be in attack range... Thinking of this, Night Snake has already pulled out a few bottles of alchemy toxin from his cuffs. With his own wind attribute essence, he can release it in just a moment, turning it into a highly poisonous and corrosive wind pillar. Faced with such toxins, the second energy level in the heyday will also be greatly affected, let alone the exhausted second energy level? However, Night Snake obviously got a lot of things wrong. Lots and lots of stuff. So, the moment he approached, the silver knight raised his left hand. There, the ''broken sword'' with only the hilt left suddenly grew a slender sword body with a dark golden edge shining. Boom! boom! boom! The almost substantive earth-type source quality erupted explosively under the urging of ether crystals. It was mixed with layer after layer of water-type source quality, turning into a heavy but unstoppable force like a tsunami and mudslides. Sword intent. Ye Guang opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t imagine why the knight in front of him still had such majestic source quality, and why he could suddenly activate the source quality of the two elements of earth and water at the same timeyes, there are indeed dual-line or even multi-line source quality inheritance , but in front of the complete body, at most major in one department! But he had no time to think about it, he could only roar and pull out the saber from his waist, and then he activated the highly poisonous alchemy bottle in the other hand, controlling the explosive wind column to shoot towards the silver knight. Unfortunately, useless. The moment the long sword with a sharp edge made of pure gold slashed to the Night Snake Saber, a huge shock wave was created, and the surrounding air was instantly blown away. The aftermath spread, and the surrounding soil, gravel, wind, rain, and frost were all blown away. Even the huge cultivation warehouses in the distance were shaken by the aftermath, and the poisonous gas dissipated directly. Boom! A huge fan-shaped shock wave trace was left on the ground, the ground was shattered, the cracks visible to the naked eye tore the earth and rocks, and the Night Snake was smashed by the sword - smashed rather than cut off - and the whole person was thrown back more than ten meters . "What, what monster?!" At this moment, Night Snake was so terrified that he even screamed: "Why do you still have energy?!" "Who the **** are you?!" Just now, if it wasn''t for him being at the second energy level, and having great control over the wind element''s source matter, and deflecting a part of the terrifying impact force just now, he would have been smashed into the soil by the opponent''s sword, and his head would have been smashed into it. Chest up! But the silver knight obviously didn''t have any idea of ??answering his question. Behind the helmet, a pair of silver-blue eyes were indifferent, even cold. His eyes reflected the figure of Night Snake turning around and trying to escape, and then the skeleton of Hanhui behind him was running at full strength. Full power after adding ether crystal and ancient dragon core. At that moment, the hot and humid weather in the early summer of Nanling stagnated, and all the rain disappeared in this instant. Immediately afterwards, there was frost all over the sky! Boom! In an ice-blue arc, the silver knight raised his sword and slashed at the fleeing Night Snake again. "What''s the use of mere brute force!" Night Snake screamed, he couldn''t have imagined how there would be such a change when he was just looking for the traces of Baron Ryan. The sudden appearance of the knight is so powerful that it looks like a monster. Even the Baron Ryan who has fully charged may not be able to resist it head-on! But even so, he still has the confidence to escape! The wind source quality around him fluctuated rapidly, causing him to create a spiral sub-entity cyclone centered on his spine. From the outside, it looks like a small tornado. The cyclone formed by this high-pressure gas can perfectly absorb part of the attack force, and then transmit it to the surrounding air, turning it into a more surging wind force, and he can use this wind force to fly faster, making the real enemy more powerful. Strong, escape skills the faster he runs! He is a scientific research scholar, why should he fight this monster? Escape immediately and contact the headquarters! Amidst the howling sound, the knight''s sword edge fell. The incomparably thick earth-type source quality was blessed on the blade, breaking through the high-pressure cyclone of Night Snake, but just as Night Snake thought, the power of this sword was absorbed by the cyclone, making him faster. However, soon, he was horrified, because immediately after the first wave of power was deflected a little, the sword was still coming from the other side of the sword-the opponent''s power was not a burst of blows, but a burst of power. Like landslides and earthquakes, there are continuous avalanches and shocks! Boom! ! The violent vibration source used the purest brute force to break through the whirlwind of his body protection before Night Snake accelerated, and slashed on his pitch-black carapace armor. This is the armor imitating the carapace of the Diyuan dragon ant, and its defense is even higher than my source quality... With such thoughts in mind, Ye Snake''s face immediately changed drastically before he could finish thinking, because he had already heard, or sensed with his own body, the sound and vibration of the armor breaking and shattering, being directly pierced by the sword. Then, there was the sound of his spine smashing and collapsing. Crack, Night Snake''s waist softened, and Ian continued to slash the sword indifferently, causing the bachelor of the Gnosis Academy who wanted to escape to fall from mid-air, and his whole body twisted and lay crooked on the ground. "Stay, save my life, I''m very...very useful..." Bleeding from the mouth and nose, the strong vitality of the second energy level allows Night Snake to maintain a fairly vigorous vitality, enough to speak, after the entire waist, abdomen and spine are smashed by the blunt blow of the Wufeng sword. His helmet has rolled off, and a blond man with thin cheeks and rather gloomy appearance begged for mercy in tears: "What do you want, what do you want to know, what about me...", click. Accompanied by a burst of **** air waves spreading in all directions, his head was crushed. The highly poisonous alchemy bottle held tightly in Night Snake''s hand also lost the chance to open it, and rolled aside along with the loosened hand. With a sword and a kick, Ian solved the last hidden danger. Ian turned his head and looked at Baron Ryan''s body. There, there is a ghostly blue spirit body that is dissipating, and it is shining light on itself. 9000, the publication will be closed tomorrow, take a rest, I have been feeling a little cold recently, I feel uncomfortable all over, I have to rest, everyone please forgive me... (end of this chapter) ~： Hip pull Hip pull Although I said yesterday that I would ask for leave today, I originally planned to post a keyword or something, but I didnt expect that all kinds of discomforts came after I took a rest. I had a headache, a stiff neck, and a sore back. I slept on the bed for fifteen hours... No way, I can only Hip pulling.jpg The weather has turned hot recently, all book friends should also pay attention to their health, and exercise more on weekdays! (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Childrens Prophecy (1/3) Chapter 399 Child''s Prophecy (13) "Do you still need to tell me?" Using iron-soled boots to crush the shattered skull under his feet, Ian shook his head slightly: "Mr. Hilliard told me about the organization of the Institute of the Spirits long ago." The Institute of Truth and the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge are the two major departments of the empire responsible for the management of sublimated people. Their influence extends to all aspects of the empire, and almost every sublimated person has more or less contact with them. It seems that after Ian received the inheritance of the Wavesinger and became a sublimator, his name was sent to the imperial capital by Viscount Grant, and registered in the "Imperial Legal Sublimation List" organized by the "Institution of Truth". The Gnosis Academy affiliated with the "Ghost Academy" is one of the highest institutions in the empire, where many famous bachelors and outstanding scientific researchers have emerged, and many cutting-edge technologies of the empire have been conceived and formed here. But just as things have light and shadows, under the superficial status, the ugliness in the dark is shocking. It doesn''t even need to be said by others, such as ''Bioalchemists are all lunatics who do human experiments'', ''Psykers are all monsters who can read minds and twist other people''s minds'' and ''Don''t go near the alchemist''s laboratory, There will be explosions/toxin spread/curses/lives taken away etc weird events'' these stereotypes. Basic. It''s all the result of the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge. And most of these stereotypes are not wrong. They actually did these things. "The black armor should be the special operations team of the Institute of the Intellect." After slaughtering the other party, Ian was able to seriously observe the other party''s situation. This man, who claims to be the deputy chief of the School of Gnosis, is about 1.9 meters tall, but his body is thin, which should be some kind of special blood. He is wearing a black and smooth carapace-shaped full-body armor, whose joints imitate the structure of some kind of arthropod, without revealing a trace of skin, while a full-coverage helmet similar to a motorcycle helmet rolls aside, reflecting the thunder in the sky. The special operations team of the Institute of the Intellectuals has always been surreptitious, but as long as they are sensitive enough and go deep into the deepest dark side of various places, they will be found everywhere. Nobody knows what these guys are up to. In many cases, when the special operations team''s plan is over, the local people don''t know they have been there, and they have even been tested as guinea pigs. But the lucky ones who met them by chance and did not die can vaguely sense a looming line from the actions of these guys. Their actions in various places all have a perfect plan... Layer upon layer, intertwined. It''s like the plan that happened in Leanland. Experiments that mixed various items such as ''Resurrection'', ''Chosen One Experiment'', ''Echo'', ''Artificial Psyker'', ''Memory Manipulation'', ''Flesh Distortion'', ''Prophet Carrier'', etc., were integrated into one place, and it was like a reincarnation. It is also normal, the sacrifice ceremony performed by the crazy baron for his beloved son. "If it wasn''t for me, even if Sister Reflecting Light found out about Baron Ryan''s plan, Baron Ryan would be the only one who bears all the charges, but they can easily get out." Clenching his fists and raising his head, Ian looked around at the shattered valley as a battlefield, exhaled slowly, and calmed down his emotions: "And I remember, Elder Pudd seems to have told me that we ''Chehalolvo family ''The action of exploring the maze back then was also supported by the School of Gnosis." "It''s literally everywhere." Not only that, Ian also remembered that his half-brother, the crazy Wiggs, seemed to be rescued from the Academy of Gnosis by Mr. Hilliard. It''s impossible not to hate someone like Wiggs. No matter what the reason or mentality, Wiggs made Hilliard leave him early, and it was absolutely impossible for Ian to have any kindness towards him. But aside, Wiggs has already been killed by him. Only regarding the matter of Gnosis Academy, he must have been a victim at the beginning. The experience of Gnosis Academy definitely had a huge impact on Wiggs. And this influence has one thing in common with the characteristics of psionic children... "Can''t tell the difference between love and pain..." Ian turned his head sideways, and he looked at the light spot next to Baron Ryan''s body. Those psionic children, one or one have a very serious deficiency in this area-this is very similar to depression and bipolar disorder in a certain way. Ian speculates that this is a kind of spiritual disease. This will lead to the complete loss of the normal emotional perception ability of the whole person, making the psyker continue to slide towards the abyss of pain and emptiness. Or, forcibly awakening psionic abilities the day after tomorrow is itself a disease? Only the spiritual power of the chosen one is the truly perfect spiritual power? These guesses are not necessarily correct, or in other words, it is exactly the category that the Institute of the Intellectual Awareness wants to clarify in this research. I have to say that the psychological state of Ira and other children and Weggs is indeed a wake-up call for Ian. He did feel that because of the spiritual power of the prophet, he always looked at some things too calmly, and it was difficult for him to have very violent mood swings. After all, if the trend of many things has been known for a long time, what surprises are there in the world? Plan your own future as a matter of course, weave a perfect web like a spider, you dont need to be excited to hunt, you just need to crawl in the web and wait quietly for the arrival of the target. This time, if it wasn''t for the fact that the excitement in Laian Castle was too great, and the anger in his heart was revealed by the Sister Reflecting Light, Ian still thought that he would still calmly keep the deputy section chief of the Academy of Gnosis , After preparing various measures, press and question and try to obtain some information. It cannot be said that it is not good to do sorather, from the perspective of a prophet, this must be the best choice, with low risks and relatively high returns. "But precisely because I am a prophet, I have to occasionally choose some ''not the best'' options." Patting himself on the head, Ian sighed: "Otherwise, I would definitely be like other psychics, because my ''extreme emotions'' induced ''psychic energy'', and then I was overwhelmed by the power of ''psychic energy''." Involved, getting more and more extreme." "Let me recall..." Frowning, Ian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a while, the boy opened his eyes and his brows stretched. He smiled and nodded, with a nostalgic smile: "It''s okay. I recalled the past. Although there was pain and sadness, I can still recall studying with the teacher, taking care of my brother and the beauty of life. I can clearly distinguish between pain and sorrow. The difference of love." "I still love the world of Terrawell, psykers do tend to go to extremes, but fortunately, my mental state is very healthy." It is doubtful whether this is true. After all, he is not a psychiatrist, but at least Ian feels that he is healthy. In a sense, this is enough. Confirming this, he walked towards the light spots. "everything is over." Take off the helmet, Ian calmly said to the surviving souls: "What do you want to say to me? You can''t do it if you want to survive, although I don''t think you want to survive either." Wow, Big Brother Ni is so pretty, even better than when he was in the castle! Ira''s cheerful voice sounded. Although it was much weaker than before, his emotions were still high. This child is obviously happier the closer he is to death: [Ah, I forgot, just now I wanted to say that we blocked one of his summons just now! "thanks." Ian raised his eyebrows. He really thought that facing a powerful and unknown enemy like himself, he would definitely ask for help directly, so he planned to withdraw immediately after clearing the clues present. Unexpectedly, these children still have the strength to intercept the summons. In that case, there will be a lot of time for the ending, and he can completely handle the scene in a way that no one can analyze. Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion: "I thought you were asking me to cut him into pieces." "After all, there is a high probability that the baron''s parents and children were killed by them, and you psionic children were also deliberately created by them." Big brother guessed right. His soul just wanted to escape] This book is just a complaint, but Linda seriously replied to Ians question: [But now, he is in our hands] At this moment, with the light flickering, one can see a cloud of gray-white spiritual light suddenly appearing in the center of the blue light clusters. This cluster of spiritual light is constantly torn and smashed by the light clusters, and its debris temporarily maintains the existence of the blue light clusters. The soul of the second-level sublimator of the Institute of the Intellect was caught and crushed by these children unknowingly. "Good job. But your danger has increased." Smiles, then serious expression. Ian stared at this scene, then raised his eyes, and looked at the biggest wraith light group: "So, besides this, is there anything else?" "You want me to give you an easy ride? I won''t do it." He said slowly: "So many ordinary people killed by you want you to die in pain." "I am no exception." Of course, of course its painful! They said happily in unison: [But at the end of this last, we want to tell you a prophecy, big brother] A prophecy without you, but should be related to you (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： Just pathetic (2/3) Chapter 400 is just pathetic (23) "Oh?" There is no self, but a prophecy related to self. It sounds like a mouthful, but it is actually not difficult to understand. Ian knows that a prophet cannot predict a prophet, but there is also a difference in this "cannot" - he cannot see the signs of another prophet''s influence on himself, but the other party cannot influence him to predict the influence of others on him. In other words, other prophets predicted themselves, not completely invalidated, but prophesied in a state of "without him", or "ignoring the part where he is." At this moment, the spiritual voice of the child''s soul has begun to weaken, and this time it is Linda who is in charge: [Big brother, I once saw the chaos in Nauman City with the help of the power of the skull, and all the mysterious men in black went to that city, In the end, I cooperated with another group of people and successfully obtained a very important thing] We dont know what that thing is, its very ordinary, but its extremely precious, its too contradictory, the world is too big, there are many things we dont know...but its related to a certain sect...what is the sect? In short, it was precisely because of this scene that we decided to speed up the plan together with Dadbut you came, big brother, so all prophecies were broken, and all fates took a different track [The mysterious man in black appeared because of your arrival, and we will also enter into failure... But since our destiny has been changed, the people who get important things in Nauman City will also change... even everything will change, and no one will get it Maybe? Linda obviously had no interest in all of this, or in other words, she didn''t take the prophecy seriously at all. She is an artificial human made to carry the ''Evening Skull'', and psionic energy is also ''activated''. She usually uses activated psionic energy to assist the Ephemeral Skull to make predictions, so she is even a little bit against this aspect. However, like her brothers, she has naive malice towards the Institute of the Intellect. That is, no matter what happens, I hope that the Academy of Gnosis will fail. It''s best for them all to die. "Sect? The Four Orthodox Churches? Or a cult? The prophecy of the Momentary Skull? It does have such power." Ian frowned slightly, he understood something. In this way, the actions of Baron Ryan and the children can be explainedthe out-of-control plan of the Gnosia Institute is also inevitable, because they actually succeeded in cultivating a psyker who can use the power of the prophet. Although it is only indirect, the existence of the prophetic power itself means "obtaining a certain amount of future information unconditionally"... Against this kind of psychic, even a few children can escape their control. As for why the other party told me this prophecy... "Do you want me to prevent the success of the Academy of Gnosis? Even if it''s just something that has nothing to do with you?" After being silent for a while, Ian smiled frankly: "Although I really want to say no, I can''t refuse." At this point, he paused and said seriously: "But, remember." "It''s not for you, it''s just that I want to do it." Its all the same, big brother, only you care about these little things, only those who want to live need excuses At this moment, what appeared in Ian''s ear was a rather unfamiliar voice, but also the most mature voice: [What we should do is over, and next, we should leave and pay it back with death] This is the voice of the baron''s father and son, the child who may indeed be resurrected in the end. His death was the beginning of all the baron''s madness and crimes. But he may be the most innocent among the dead present. At least, he didnt have any evidence of evil except that he stunned Steward Moda. He''s just...the Chosen One. and a victim. Unlike the souls of the other three children who could clearly sense abnormality and madness, Ian could sense that although the souls of the baron''s parents and children still carried a bit of resentment, they finally recovered with the help of the baron and his younger siblings. normal sane. Maybe this is the power of the Chosen One? Or the psychic support of the three siblings? Or, when he met the old manager Moda, he had already recovered part of his sanity? It doesn''t matter anymore. "If it''s your choice." Ian replied softly: "Then go." Then farewell, brother Prophet passing by "Farewell, poor children." In the dark night and thunderstorm, Ian turned his back to the corpse and the light group. The downpour of rain melted the ice, melted away the mud and rocks, and made all the traces of the battle disappear without a trace, while the roaring thunder covered all the sounds. Frost Butterfly flew over from a distance, the young man raised his finger, and the little goblin happily clung to the tip of his index finger. Frost Butterfly''s laughter coincided with the cheerful laughter coming from behind him, and along with it, there was a sound of flesh and blood. Distorted weird wriggling sound. In the cultivation cabin, all the corpses of the children, even the body that was being cultivated to carry the resurrection of the resentful spirit, began to spontaneously decompose, crumble, and melt into **** of strange orange-red solution. This is the effect of Mo Qiu''s spiritual power. He is mobilizing his power to completely erase all remaining traces of himself and his brothers and sisters in this world. Even, even the brilliance of the ''Skull of a Moment'' on Linda''s head is also dimmingthis spiritual inheritance has consumed a lot of power, and now it is almost exhausted, and it is turning back into an ordinary ether crystal skull. Without the interference of this thing that is also the inheritance of the prophet, many fogs in the youth''s vision of vision clearly emerged again. But Ian didn''t look back. He doesn''t need to look either. Because the teenager knew a long time ago that these lives that have never experienced the slightest meaning in this land have finally found the last meaning of their lives. That is to eradicate the existence of ego from this world, so that no one can find them again, hurt them again, and use them to repeat another terrible plan. Even with the possibility of resurrection, life still chooses to refuse to be born in this world again. After more than ten seconds, all the sounds of flesh and blood squirming completely stopped, and the laughter of the children also completely dissipated, and the fluctuation of spiritual energy began to weaken. Ian stopped in his tracks, and for a full ten seconds, he didn''t hear any sound. They all dissipated. Six years ago, the great storm along the coast of Nanling, combined with the malice of a group of people, turned into a landslide that destroyed a family; and the landslide created by a crazy nobleman also destroyed hundreds of thousands of ordinary families. The war between Flame Land and the Empire seems to have nothing to do with this matter, but in fact it is closely relatedGrand Duke Sorin could not support the defense line independently, and the people in the country were displaced, and the Empire was trying to weaken the power of the Duke. Or the real shift of strategic focus, sitting back and watching the refugees from the western border continue to migrate to other provinces. In the future, Grand Duke Thorin will choose to completely betrayor independently choose the destiny of his own country. It was just a small decision that caused the death of hundreds of thousands of people, and following this decision, organizations such as the Institute of the Intellect took advantage of the momentum and used this rich ''resource'' to launch their various plans. If it is recorded in the history books, all of this is probably just a fluffy sentence, "The Setar Empire and the Feiyan Land have had a six-year strategic confrontation. The secret war and biological warfare between the two sides have caused the western plains to be unable to cultivate normally, famine Frequent disasters and diseases caused a large number of people to flee to other provinces, and there were ten survivors. It is such a sentence, a sentence that may be ignored by scholars and readers of later generations, falling on the heads of ordinary people... No, even if it falls on the heads of sublimated people, it is like a landslide. The world is never ugly. It''s just pathetic. "damn it." During the heavy rain, the white-haired boy cursed in Chinese in a low voice, then put on his helmet. Collect all the fragments of the broken sword and the pieces of the alchemy armor without leaving any clues. Then, Ian turned his head and looked at the previous battle scene. Baron Ryan''s corpse was far from the one he fought with before. Not only did the sword wound on his throat disappear, but his face also turned purple as if he had been poisoned. As for the body of the deputy section chief of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence, although the smashed head cannot be reversed, it does not look like it was trampled to pieces, but was smashed by Baron Ryan with an armor-piercing cone. At first glance, it looks like these two duels, both of them cast ultimate moves, and then they both died. "...too proficient." For a while, even Ian himself couldn''t find a mistake. But he also knows that these actions can only be concealed from uninformed people, such as the inspector of the Imperial Superintendent Court and the executor of the Huaiguang Church. But the Institute of the Intellect must know that Mo Qiu has the ability to distort and control the body. Since this is the case, they will definitely not make a misjudgment because of the condition of the corpse, but try to search for more clues. But it was enoughenough to leave them dazed for a while, unable to trace themselves again. "I still owe Sister Yingguang a thank you... let''s go back and get the luggage first." Ian thought. From the beginning to the end, only Sister Reflecting Light and the old steward Moda knew that he was involved in this matter, and only Sister Reflecting Light knew that he went to track down Baron Leanthis happened to be a time difference, after all, this battle is long, and the whole process is counted. It didn''t take more than fifteen minutes to crush the man in black at the Gnosia Academy. As long as he speeded back, no one would guess that it was him who killed Baron Laian and the deputy section chief of the Gnosia Academy. It''s normal if you don''t catch up, but you will be suspected if you catch up. "Speaking of which, did I kill another old friend of the Viscount?" Thinking of this, Ian paused for a moment, then shook his head vigorously, shaking off this strange thought: "It''s not my fault, Nanling is indeed not very good in Fengshui." "Perhaps the whole of Terra is not doing well." With delicate thoughts, the young man left this place and accelerated towards Ryan. Although few people would throw the suspicion on himself under the command of Viscount Grant, who is an old friend of Baron Ryan, it is better to have someone to prove it than nothing. After a long time. When the rain clouds dissipate, dawn comes. Two radiant figures came to this valley. (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Dust Settled (3/3) Chapter 401 Dust Settled (33) For the residents of Rhianland, a night has never been so long. Under the demonstration of the nuns of the Huaiguang Church and the chief steward, Moda, all the plots and darkness that Baron Laian hid in his ancient castle were revealed, and some mysteries that had puzzled the people living in this land for a long time Both the incident and the disappearance are now explained. But compared to hatred, anger and fear, they are more at a loss, and knowing the truth does not make them happy. Instead, I feel hesitant. The baron made a big mistake and has escaped now, so who will be the next owner of Leonland? Is he going to maintain the grant and let them continue like this? The descendants of the mountain people and the empire have ended their rule in this land. Does this mean that there will be cracks in the loyalty of the mountain people? The uncertain future makes everyone worry. Until the two holy knights riding horses galloped all the way to the sea of ??flowers. The light of the dawn and the glow grass shone on their pure white armor, reflecting a beautiful golden red, and the sun was like a jewel, embedded behind them. Received a call for help from their companions, the two temple enforcers ''Redemption Light'' and ''Bright Sword'' rushed over overnight, braved the torrential rain and thunder, and finally arrived at dawn. Not too early, not too late. Those who greeted them were Sister Light Reflection, who was also pregnant with light, and a guide knight from Port Harrison who assisted her. The arrival of the executors of the temple quelled the panic in the city. The two second-level powerhouses took out all the bones under Huahai, purified the blessings, and then carefully searched for every trace of the ancient castle in Lai''an. Finally, under the guidance of the guide knight, he was going to go to the surrounding area of ??Lone Flame Peak to search for the possible whereabouts of the baron. The two temple executors thanked and left. Now that the general destination has been determined, it is very simple for them to search. After a while, they came to the third barrier lake. When they came to the scene of the battle, which was covered by heavy rain and mud, it was already a mess, and they couldn''t help frowning. "Didn''t Yingguang say that she was searching for traces of a cult? This doesn''t look like a cult sacrifice, but rather a biological or psychic experiment." The one who spoke was a tall knight with dark hair and dark brown eyes. Her voice was loud and clear, and her figure was so strong that even the armor of a temple executor, which could accommodate a two-meter-tall man, seemed a bit narrow. Judging from the high horns on her helmet, it can be known that this is a Minoan Asian. Minoans (horn people) are extremely tall regardless of men and women, able to withstand the recoil of the continuous firing guns controlled by ordinary people, and their melee combat ability is even better. The weapons they use are giant weapons for ordinary people. Weapons they can wield with one hand, or even dual wield. But because of this, life of Minoans is quite inconvenient, and they are always regarded as weapons of war. Only a very small number of Minoans have the opportunity to get a good education and become scholars and alchemists. And clergymen are even rarer. Even if it is only a templar monk recognized by Huai Guang, rather than a formal clergyman who can go to the holy mountain, this is the case. "The two don''t conflict, but I think these are two different events." The person who answered was a knight of the White People who was equally tall, but still inferior to his companions. He had a soft face, white hair, and even more gentle and polite manners: "Look, Redemption, there is still a corpse over there." "Look at that armor, a creation that imitates the carapace of a dragon ant. Does it remind you of something?" "Ha, Institute of the Intellectual, it''s good to die." Sweeping away, the redemption executor sneered immediately. She patted the horse under her, signaled it to move forward, and observed carefully: "Well... the skull was crushed, and the brain and blood were washed away..." Raising his head, the redemption executor looked at the cultivation warehouse not far away. Golden light shot out from the gap in the helmet, scanning the already cloudy culture solution: "Xiahuicao extract, carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, calcium, phosphorus ...Hey, are they going to refine the human body? Or reverse decomposition, destroying all the corpses?" "Hui Jian, would you like to analyze?" The resonant voice of the cow girl echoed in the valley. Hearing the voice of his companion, the executor named Huijian also rode forward. He observed carefully, and then nodded: "According to the information provided by Yingguang, the guide knight, and Manager Moda, the body tissue fluid in these cultivation chambers It should be his adopted sons and daughters." "As for the one in the middle, it should be the body of his dead son, which he intends to make from a human body." Since this is the case, many things have been deduced. "It seems that it is another conspiracy of the Institute of the Insane - Baron Lean and them jointly carried out these plans. In the end, the two sides had conflicts, fought each other, and died together." Hui Jian spoke calmly when he said this, and nodded slightly when he glanced at the body of Baron Laian: "Look, the traces of this toxin are obviously unique to the Institute of the Intellect, and it couldn''t be more obvious." "No, it''s not obvious." Zhuang Guang clicked his tongue, causing the surrounding air to vibrate visibly, and the horse also neighed: "They won''t admit itnever." "The armor and toxins of the dragon ants can''t prove anything. Pit adventurers like this kind of equipment. One of my dwarf juniors has a set at home. It''s almost exactly the same...except for the size." "We don''t need them to admit it, even if we don''t have absolutely reliable evidence." And Hui Jian replied indifferently: "They need to explain to the imperial capital, we only need to condemn it." "Then that''s it." He decided: "Condemn the empire''s ineffective control of the nobles, condemn the malicious biological experiments of the Institute of the Intellect, and according to the ''Five Major Agreements'', they must properly deal with the losses of all victimsah, if they still If there are relatives." When he said this, Kuang Guang was still carefully observing the traces on the ground. She even turned over from the horseback, not shy about the dirt on the ground, and crawled on the ground, carefully searching for every trace of the soil and rocks being washed and flowed by the rain. "Did you find anything? Are there any clues to Flameland?" Hui Jian was not surprised, but also got off his horse, knelt on the ground, and searched for traces on the ground with his companions: "I don''t have ''Secret Eyes of Seeking Blood'', so I can''t see those tiny traces." "I did find some clues, but it wasn''t the Flame Land. It was obviously a bait to divert attention... Well, Baron Ryan is not that strong, far from it. Hey, maybe he exploded because of anger?" The tall Redemption Knight stood up. She was a head taller than Hui Jian who stood up together. The Minoan executor laughed and said: "But I don''t want to know the truthI won''t continue to investigate." "Why?" the white-haired knight asked suspiciouslyhe asked, but with a smile on his lips. Obviously business. "Because I know the truth, when someone asks me, I have to say it, or I refuse to answerthe former is stupid, the latter offends people, and it''s okay to say that they don''t know, and they don''t expect to get anything from us." Get the answer, who called me a Minos." The tall cow girl waved her hand, as if trying to repel some flies: "I really don''t know what you serious priests do, don''t lieoh my god, it''s scary just thinking about it." "Haha, there is nothing we can do about it, but we have the right not to say it, and it is much better than many people." The executor of Huijian smiled gently: "This is actually why every time our temple executor The dispatch is the reason for the two partners to form a team." "Also, there must be a non-staff who is not a priest." "Hey." Hearing this, the executor of Redemption was stunned: "Isn''t that because the founder of Huaiguang and the popes of all generations are twins?" "...This kind of statement is very romantic, and we all like it." Hui Jian paused, and said tactfully: "But it''s just an excuse. You should read more of our scriptures and redeem your light, so you won''t be able to pass the year-end assessment. " "It''s a trivial matter not to delay work and drink." Niu Nu laughed. Use the camera crystal to record and record everything in front of you and keep it as evidence. The two temple executors Ranguang and Huijian sorted out all the evidence on the scene. When the dust settled, it was over. But at the very end, the two executors were waiting for the city guards from Laian Territory to take the trailer and other tools to bring back the dead bodies and the training chambers at the scene. Hui Jian turned his head slightly, looking at the body of Baron Ryan. His eyes glowed with white psionic halos. Ian... He whispered to himself: [In the process of witnessing...] Lian collar. Leading his camel beast and carrying his luggage, Ian is saying goodbye. The Leian collar module is over, ask for a monthly pass! Recommend a good-looking book "A Certain Unscientific Bourne Shadow" Murphy was rightwhat can go wrong will go wrong at the right time. Don''t be stubborn, but don''t break your personality. Once may be an accident, twice may be a coincidence, and three times must be the enemy''s action. Never underestimate a person''s ability to distort reality in order to rationalize unacceptable reality, and use this to make your enemies think they made a mistake. My business is to keep secrets, and I know that the nature of living things is to reveal them. This is the story of a retired military intelligence officer who was forced to return to his old job after coming to a strange different world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Dragon Cult (1/3) Chapter 402 Dragon Worship (13) The trees in the mountains trembled in the refreshing wind after the summer rain, and the branches and leaves were noisy and swaying. Sunshine is paved on the stone avenue. Ian leads the camel and carries his luggage, and bids farewell to Sister Yingguang at the gate of Boyin Workshop. Steward Moda is accepting an ''inquiry'' at the Huaiguang Church... Of course, this is also a form of protection. All in all, it''s time for this tired old man to go to sleep. Although after waking up from the dream, the world is still this world. But at the very least, he should rest at this time. "Thank you for your assistance." Sister Reflecting Light bowed her head seriously to Ian: "If it wasn''t for your help, maybe it would take me a long time to find out the truth about the disappearance that happened around Laian Territory." "Actually, you have found the thread of the truth, and it has nothing to do with me." Ian raised his eyebrows, put on his helmet, and replied seriously: "I just did it by hand." To be honest, compared to the gratitude that Sister Reflecting Light gave to her co-worker, he would also like to thank her for cooperating in showing the corroded sample of Xiahui Grass from the "Flying Flame Land". In this way, the water is muddied. Regardless of the truth, all subsequent investigators had to face a problem. Is Baron Leon colluding with Feiyan, or is the "Ghost Academy" behind him colluding with Feiyan? The latter cannot be confirmed, and the former is a bit perfunctory... But because the timing is too coincidental, and Fei Yandi has really engaged in biological warfare recently, it cannot be said that there is no such thing. In any case, no matter which side it is, the investigation will go astray. What''s more, no matter which side has its own reasons, it doesn''t want to investigate the truth very much. Especially the Institute of the Intellectonly they know that the deputy section chief could not have died with Baron Ryan, but they are really the masterminds behind this incident, so they absolutely dare not jump out to defend themselves. Willing to do whatever comes along is the biggest help. Always. Dragon Girl smiled slightly, and then sighed softly: "It''s just a pity, we can only finish after the event, the tragedy has already happened, and the dead cannot be recovered." "Can Huaiguang Church really do nothing?" Ian had already turned around and got on the camel beast. The camel beast shook its head meekly, allowing the young man to stroke its furry head. Passing the camel beast''s head, he said softly: "I also know an old man from the Huaiguang Church... I have asked him many things, but I have never asked this question." "Because I know that they have done a lot...even beyond the responsibilities that their strength should bear, and they are worthy of anyone in this world." "Just now, I still can''t help but want to ask..." Ian raised his head and stared at the nun in front of him: "Is Huaiguang really not going to do it?" Ian has something in his words, and he also knows that what he is asking is not human. Although Sister Yingguang is quite capable, she is obviously not a high-ranking Huaiguang, nor is she a true clergyman. She cannot answer her own question. However, she was feeling. Feeling that the Huaiguang Church can only finish after the event, Ian is curious... curious about how the Huaiguang Church views the consistent course of action of his organization. So, just ask. Facing this question, Yingguang''s smile narrowed. She frowned lightly, and even the light of the dragon horn above her head gradually dimmed. Dragon Girl said slowly: "...I don''t know." She was a little unwilling and at a loss: "I also asked my teacher this question, but she said that I am not a real priest, so I don''t understand." "Knight, although it sounds weird, a few years ago, I was just a shepherdess in the village of the people with spirits around Huaiguang Sacred Mountain in the north... and I also grew some potatoes and carrots." Speaking of this, the dragon girl looked at her hands with some nostalgiathere were many calluses on them: "Although it is hard work, it is indeed a peaceful life. There is no war, no cult, no monsters, and no lords. Oppression, we feed ourselves." "I didn''t feel it at the time, but after traveling for so many years, I finally understood why the old people in the village said that our life was like a paradise." Raising her head, Sister Reflecting Light met Ian''s eyes: "The clerics of Huaiguang are all good people." "They don''t collect taxes, don''t care about things, and don''t set rules. They just regularly clear the surrounding monsters as rewards, trade some food with us, and at most mediate conflicts between a few villages due to water sourcesbut it''s not to stop them with brute force, but to open up another village. One source of water allows the village to stop disputes naturally." "One day, when I went to trade potatoes with my family, the clergyman who led the team said that my blood has natural potential, but if I don''t practice and let it burn wildly, it will hurt others and myself, so I asked if I would I dont want to be a sublimatorthe light of Huaiguang, this is the glory of the whole village and my luck, how can I refuse to be a monk of Huaiguang? "So I had a teacher. She took me and other disciples to travel around, and finally arranged for me a position in Nauman City, requiring me to practice and study in this well-connected place." Having said this, Yingguang''s tone became firmer. She raised her head and said seriously: "Please forgive me, knight, I said a lot of tedious things...but what I want to tell you is that Huaiguang doesn''t care about everything." "In addition to taking the initiative to quell those huge disasters, we will also deal with the problems caused by ''inhumans''." "For example, monsters, aliens, or the ''spirits'' of various cults... Just like this time, the local church believed that the disappearance was caused by a local cult in Nanling, and there were believers asking for prayers, so it happened I''m out." "It''s just that, like Baron Ryan''s murder of his subjects, this kind of ''human'' thing... Huaiguang''s handling method is probably the same as dealing with the water source problem in my hometown, trying to open up another water source, so that disputes and The oppression stops naturally." "This is what I understand as ''Huangguang'', just like the sun can make people take off their thick armor and clothes, and stop being on guard against each other; but the cold wind can''t, the act of forcibly stripping people off will make people feel worse Watch out for that." "only" Speaking of this, Sister Reflecting Light sighed deeply: "The things among human beings are not so simple as water sources. The sun and cold wind can''t do anything... Most of the time, we can''t do anything either." "I''m sorry, I may not be able to express my thoughts clearly, but that''s roughly the case. I don''t think Huaiguang''s handling is wrong, it''s just that it may...not be the best." "Do not." And Ian, who was listening quietly, spoke, he categorically denied Sister Light Reflection''s statement: "It''s very good, it''s very importantI''ve roughly understood it." The young man''s eyes were lowered, and he had a little understanding, thinking: "Anarchists? Or the most extreme kind of ''pastoral order'' among collective anarchies? Deny authority and entrust everything to people themselves. Everything else is left to itself?" "Where did this group of lunatics come from..." Ian felt helpless in his heart: "In a world where there are sublimators, they still do this? No, no, no, I made a mistake. It is because there are sublimators that they want to do it This set, because everyone''s productivity is extremely high...but isn''t Huaiguang itself a kind of authority?" Although it is somewhat one-sided, according to Yingguang, there are no towns around Huaiguang Sacred Mountain in the north, only villages gathered together according to ethnicity. The villages farm naturally, take care of their own water sources, and trade their necessities with each other. There is no emperor, no king, and no governor and all "rulers"they don''t even have a nominal village head. Whether this kind of flat society is the society Huaiguang wants to build, or whether they are unwilling to manage too much, so they can see their tendency by letting nature go. Huaiguang is unwilling to intervene in the problems of human society, but keeps himself out of human society and maintains an "independent" perspective. What is anarchy, what is not interfering, what is only responding to disasters and not intervening in society. All are trivial. In Ians view, this independent perspective may be the real key. A request from the Book of Prophecy? Or is it a special condition for psychic power? As a prophet, Ian feels that he can probably understand... Perhaps, Huaiguang Church''s "Book of Prophecy" that can predict all disasters...is an inducement. Because it is independent from human beings, it can see all the future of human beings. "thank you very much." Recording the thoughts in his mind into the silver chip, the teenager smiled, and his voice came through the helmet: "Then I hope there will be another day." "is also like this." Sister Reflecting Light nodded, and she suddenly remembered something: "By the way, knight, if your next destination is Nauman City, please try to slow down your itinerary." "Nauman City is now under martial law. According to my senior brother and the executor of the Bright Sword, there is a lot of trouble in the city. Archbishop Tianyan has closed his door. It seems that the Marquis of Barton was assassinated because of thisit seems to be because of Feiyan Land, but It may also be because of Canaan Moore, maybe its still the Dragon Worship Cult, and the current rumors are extremely confusing, and the capital of Nanling has already become a mess. Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but sighed: "Anyway, it''s best not to go there so early." "Brother? Flame Land? Are there other things?" Ian was ready to go, but stopped after hearing this sentence. He wondered: "With all due respect, I was a little unclear just nowisn''t the redemption executor, uh, a lady?" Yingguang explained euphemistically: "But she likes to be called Senior Brother...Maybe it''s...well, her personal hobby?" "So that''s how it is." Ian said with emotion: "Everyone has his own ambition...Thank you, Sister Reflecting Light." "It''s just a letter of advice." Saying this, Ian drove away on the camel beast, while Sister Reflecting Light watched the camel beast go away. Afterwards, she turned around and prepared to return to the church for the next handover with the members of the Imperial Academy of Truth and the Noble Court. After Ian left for a certain distance, the expression shrouded under the helmet gradually became serious. "Dragon Worship Cult..." He muttered to himself: "Linda''s prophecy..." "The prophecy that changed because of me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： Terra Dragon Shadow (2/3) Chapter 403 Terra Dragon Shadow (23) It''s only been one night, and Ian still hasn''t forgotten the prophecy that the little girl Linda said to him in the Psychic Children. She said that in her foreknowledge, something very important was happening in Nauman City. Ghost School teamed up with another force there, and finally succeeded in obtaining a ''common and precious'' thing from a certain sect. Linda is just a man-made human. It hasnt been many years since Baron Ryan taught her to have wisdom. The Terra Continent is so vast. There are many things she doesnt know, so naturally she doesnt know how to describe it to Ian. But just this information is enough. A treasure appeared in Nauman City, and the Institute of Gnosis will get it in various competitions. The premise is that Ian does not exist. In other words, Ian did not interfere with them. This is obviously unrealistic. Because Ian has always existed, and just in the morning, or in the early morning, he also killed a deputy chief of the Gnosis Institute who was in charge of Baron Ryan''s experiment. Said that such a move would have no impact on the future, Linda believed it, but Ian would not believe it. That treasure is obviously no longer available to the Institute of the Intellectual. and "The change may have started very early, since I left Port Harrison." Suddenly felt something, Ian raised his head, and he saw a silver shining light cluster across the sky, the bright light was reflected in his sapphire-like pupils, and then flew towards the north rapidly. The boy''s expression was stunned for a moment. But his gaze was still fixed on the direction where the silver light cluster disappeared: "...Meteorite? No, it''s something alive..." After a few seconds, Ian opened his eyes wide, and he realized: "That''s a dragon?!" The shadow of the dragon flits across the ground. This unknown dragon flew out of the mountains west of the Baisen Mountains, passed through the agate stone plain, passed Nauman City, and headed straight for the Faft Mountains. Where the dragon''s wings pass, the clouds settle and the light of the sky is taken away by it. But its target is obviously not the mountains above the earth. Ian rode a camel beast and came to an open space in the forest. He was currently in the jungle east of Jinye Town, watching this scene from afar. The young man stared at the light spot transformed by the dragon, which continued to rise, rise, and rise higher and higher, until it reached the sky above the clouds. Finally disappeared in the deep blue sky, turning into a barely visible starlight. After that, many star points slowly rose in the direction of Nauman Citybut the dragon had already left. "Dragon, fly so fast..." Ian muttered to himself: "I can''t tell what energy level it is, but it is definitely not the fifth, but the speed is at least 20 times the speed of sound, which can already go to extraterrestrial orbit... No wonder I haven''t heard of it Terra has several true dragon-slaying warriors below the fourth level." "After all, even all kinds of sub-dragons are extremely difficult opponents." And the real dragon... Thinking so, he raised his hand and pressed it gently on his chest. The young man knew that there were dragons in Terra, and the ancient dragon core in the center of his chest came from the chest of an ancient dragon, and was passed on to him by the teacher with a silver chip as a linkbut he never thought that he would be able to do so just now. During the first month of the journey, I saw dragons soaring in the air and skimming across the earth. While adventuring on your own, the world still goes on. Thinking of this, Ian took a few deep breaths, then frowned slightly: "Wait, Dragon Worship?" He thought of Linda''s prophecy and Sister Reflecting Light''s warning, and suddenly woke up in his heart: "Is this dragon really just passing by?" "That important and ordinary treasure..." Thinking of this, he took off his helmet, took off the frost butterfly lying on his head in a daze, and thought about the future countermeasures: "Go over immediately... Ha, blood red, as expected, Nauman City is really a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair now. , Im sure I wont be able to please you. "Later later...Light red? It''s okay, as expected." "It seems that what Sister Reflecting Light said is indeed true. Nauman City is indeed comparable to the Dragon''s Nest today." Nodding slightly, Ian made a choice: "Nauman City is indeed going to be late, I will stay in Shuangshu Town for a while...huh?" Shuangshu Town is an agricultural and commercial town relatively close to Nauman City. Shuangshu Bread is quite famous, and you can also get a lot of news. There are many adventurers in Nanling intending to cross the Agate Stone Plain and cross the Indigo Mountain Gorge. Before the start of the journey, they will carry out the last preparation in Shuangshu Town before starting the journey. But thinking of this, Ian was taken aback suddenly: "Dark blue...purple? Mixed with a little light red...Is there danger, but also chance?" Nodding if something, he smiled slightly: "It seems that we can wait a little longer." Thinking of this, Ian and Frost Butterfly looked innocently at each other with their heads tilted, then rubbed its little head: "Little guy, it is said that the speed of the goblin can keep pace with the dragon, or even surpass it." One-upyou cant lose face, you have to be like that dragon just now, fast enough to fly into the sky! Patter, Shuangdie flew up, and then comfortably lay back on the boy''s head. Ian smacked his lips, obviously the little guy is hopeless, he has to rely on himself. "Let''s go, the target is Double Tree Town." The sun passed through the green shade, and the gold-like light spots shone on the camel beast and the knight, embellishing the road ahead in the forest. They set off to start another adventurous journey. after a while. Guyan Peak. Battle Canyon. The city guards had not had time to clean up the place in the future, and the envoys of the Nanling Noble Court did not arrive immediately because of the delicate situation in Nauman City. In a foothold of the mountain peaks around the valley, a group of shadows quietly emerged, overlooking the messy battle scene in the distance. The figure is wearing a watery cloak, emerging from the rock like a chameleon. Just now he was wearing a cloak to reverse the light and hide his figure in the daytime. "Captain Solas is really dead..." Observing the structural focus fine-tuning on the glasses, the figure whispered in his heart: "It is impossible for Baron Ryan to have such power. We know him well. The section chief has three sets of countermeasures for him, each of which can be solved within five minutes. Get rid of him - Baron Ryan will definitely help!" "The question is, who is the helper? Is it the local nobles of Nanling, or his relatives of the mountain people? Or the Feiyan Land? Although it is unbelievable, there should be only a few possibilities..." After observing for a while, the observers from the Academy of Gnosis confirmed one more thing: "No, Baron Laian was not killed by the section chief... The blue mourning toxin has little effect on the Iwaki White Deer, Baron Laian is at most a little unwell, how is it possible Such a miserable death?" "He was also killed by others!" After confirming this, the observer showed an uncontrollable surprised expression: "Wait, could it be that there was a mysterious person who didn''t know the source, first killed Baron Ryan, then killed Chief Solas, and then And... let Mo Qiu activate his psychic powers to cover up the evidence for himself? In the end, he killed all the psionic children to silence him..." "Wan Ling, it''s so cruel, it''s terrifying!" The observer from the Academy of Gnosis said it was investigation, but in essence he was just a researcher who was used to going out on the field. He was shocked by this possibility for a while: "But the question is, who has this ability, can kill two people so easily? A person who is also considered a master in the second energy level?!" The figures of well-known strongmen in Nanling flashed in my mind, and the scouts vetoed one by oneall were impossible, either there were no capable ones, or they would not do it. The nearest South Ridge is not peaceful. The whereabouts of all the strong men are very clear, and they basically gather around Nauman City. "Could it be... is it really the Land of Flames, or the Dragon Worship Cult?" After removing all the impossible, he finally guessed two possibilities: "Yes, it should be like this!" However, when this investigator came to the result. Oh? There was an ear-piercing rustling sound, bringing with it cold metal sharpness and electric light. One hand grabbed the back of the neck of the observer of the Institute of Insanity, and a deep male voice sounded: [Tell me your guess] (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： The red-haired dragonborn who did not want to be named (3/3) Chapter 404 The red-haired dragon descendant who does not want to be named (33) After leaving Ryan, Ian had a lot more luggage on his body. Not counting the odds and ends of supplies, alchemy materials and the local specialty scented tea in Lai''an City, Ian''s biggest harvest is this sharp-clawed tiger skin. Theoretically speaking, the tiger skin of the sharp claw tiger is actually a kind of monster material, but it is the same as the alloy iron skin, and it is also very tough. Of course, for the people of Terra, even real iron skins can be easily chewed, but it is not advisable to expect alchemists to refine tiger skins into potion ingredients... The cost is too high and the benefits are too low. However, its value is extremely high. Tiger fur cushions, tiger fur coats, or tiger skin tapestries are all expensive and stylish decorations that nobles and rich people are extremely eager for. Especially in Nanling, the nobles here are not so gentle and elegant, and they dont have so much high-class sentiment. Compared with the exquisite statues or elf wall decorations from the capital of learning, they still prefer the wild monster heads and monsters. Skin. "The tiger skin is very complete, and I think it can be sold for more than two hundred and thirty talers." Ian nodded slightly: "After selling its skin in Shuangshu Town, there will be no shortage of travel expenses and meal expenses. This time, Ryan took a round and didn''t spend half a penny, but made a lot of money." Meal expenses are a very important part of a sublimator''s going out. As a sublimator, diet is a very important partIan obtained his own nutrition by hunting monsters and high quality in Port Harrison, and then accumulated source quality. Ian''s source seed conversion speed is more than twice the efficiency of ordinary people. In fact, the difference is not that big, because the source seed that can be stored in a person is limited. At most, after two hours of full exercise, others need to recover two hours hour, he only needs to recover for an hour. Others exercise six times a day without sleep, he exercises eight times. What''s more, it is impossible for everyone to exercise 24 hours a day, which is not efficient, unscientific, and harmful to the body. Therefore, it takes years and years of accumulation to have a considerable gap in the advantages of the source species. At Ian''s age, even if he is stronger than other peers, he will not be much stronger. But because of the core of the ancient dragon, Ian can store the double conversion amount in the core. "There is still the source quality that can fight for sixty-eight hours." Ian sensed his body. This time he fought with Baron Ryan and the section chief behind him. It probably took him an extra ten minutes of source quality to fight normally. As long as there is enough high-quality food supplement, ten or twenty minutes Just add it back. And how to get better food? In addition to buying, you can only do it yourself. The good thing is that although the skills may not be as good as the previous life, but because of the many new and wonderful ingredients, there are really a lot of delicacies in the world of Terra. In the evening, Ian put the camel beast aside, then lit a bonfire in the forest, and set up two small pots, one with a piece of Nanling bacon, and the other with chopped The chopped onion and berries create two intertwined soups. On the grill next to it, a rabbit that was unlucky to bump into Ian''s hands was roasting. It was very cute and juicy, and it was covered with a layer of Xiaguang nectar, a specialty of Laian Town, exuding a mouth-watering fragrance. Ian intends to make some onion sauce, but this thing needs tomato and beef broth, but the taste is not bad if it is replaced by Nanling bacon, which is similar to ham. Remove foam, pour into onion sauce and mix, then add some salt and spices and continue to simmer. As for the roasted rabbit meat, I can only say that although the rabbit meat has less fat, the taste is quite tender and smooth. As long as it is roasted properly, the taste will be extremely tender. Such an order is actually not enough for Ian to eat alonelet alone eat, he probably takes a sip or a sip, and these things are gone. But dont worry, he deliberately lit a fire to cook in the suburbs today, not for eating alone. Clatter... The vegetation in the forest avoided a trail, and a tall young man led a pony to Ian''s campfire. His skin is a healthy wheat color, his red hair is scattered roughly behind his shoulders, waist, and a pair of extremely bright green eyes, which even look like fire in the forest, prove his blood of Nanling mountain people. "Forgive me, strange knight, handsome boy." The mountain man led his horse, looked at Ian who was cooking sauce soup with a smile, and said in a common language that was not yet proficient: "The night is long, and it is too lonely and dangerous to spend one night alone. Am I honored to camp with you?" Lifting his head, Ian blinked. He resisted reminding the other party of at least three huge mistakes about disguising his identity that he had exposed just now. Holding back a smile, he pointed to his pot and said, "I''m very welcome, but I''m just a stranger. Man, you see, you have no luggage, and naturally you have no food, and I don''t have much food." "If you are willing to eat such a small meal with me, then I don''t mind." "I don''t have food?" The mountain man was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Yes, of course, food." "Just a moment please." Saying so, he put down the reins of the pony, who dared not breathe, strode back, and walked towards the forest. Ian looked in the direction the other party was leaving, and sighed with a smile. It looks like a human being, but it turns out that it is not very proficient in the common language. Obviously he is a mountain dweller, but he doesnt have the accent of the mountain dweller. Instead, he has an elf accent. Not to mention, his skin color, hair color, and eye color are similar to the mountain man Lubeck I know, but the character modeling is a mixture of elves and gold people, which belongs to the kind of beauty that Viscount Grant would like ...It''s almost like pinching it out of hobbies. Of course, the most important thing is that Ian saw a light blue light on this mysterious guy, Light of the third energy level. Bilaterally symmetrical humanoid carbon-based sublimated organisms (artificial remote prosthesis) on Terra Star First energy levelAdult bodyNormalNaturally intelligent creatureMain intelligent creature in the star fieldIndividual without psionic ability Body material...sublimation changes...dragon blood conversion and sublimation Strength Level: Normal Contains source quality: 645.2633 basic units This strange mountain man raised his head, watched the dragon fly to the sky, and then began to predict the future trend, then suddenly appeared behind him and followed him from a distance. His ability to hide his whereabouts is quite good. It can even be said that if Ian didn''t have the second-level goblin perception, and he happens to be using the predictive vision to predict the future, and he glanced around, he would not have been able to find the other party . What''s going on, why did a monster of the third energy level suddenly appear and follow me? At that time, Ian, who was about to leave for Shuangshu Town, slowed down immediatelyalthough the other party was not malicious, but such a strong cyan man suddenly appeared and followed, no matter who it was, he would feel uncomfortable, right? Being comfortable is definitely uncomfortable, but the boy is not nervous. Because he saw later that the whole mountain man was a ''camouflage body'' for camouflage. According to the words of the silver chip, it was a ''remote prosthetic body''. The strength of this long-distance prosthetic body is also the first energy level, but because the core quality inside is too high, it shows a light blue light in the precognitive horizonit means that the existence behind him has at least the third energy level. The other party has no malice towards him, nor does he have the power to threaten him. From the perspective of the foreseeable vision, he intends to chat with him... If so, why not do it? With this in mind, Ian continued to cook the sauce patiently. Until some time later, the mountain man came back carrying a pinecone wild boar that had just died suddenly and was half the size of a person. "Look!" He put the wild boar aside carelessly, and said quite proudly: "There is enough food." "Now, may I camp with you?" "Of course." Raising his eyebrows, Ian smiled and nodded to the mountain man: "This is enough for us to eat." "Please sit down, friend, such a sumptuous food, it should be a very pleasant night." (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： Dining with Dragons (1/3) Chapter 405 Dining with Dragons (13) Pinecone wild boars are common beasts in the vast area from the Agate Stone Plain to the Golden Fields. Unlike the more common mud armored wild boars and giant tooth wild boars, they are smaller in size and weak in attack. They only feed on tender grass on weekdays. They feed on plant fungi such as mushrooms and pine cones. Occasionally, they use their fangs to pry open some stones and prey on high-protein worms under the stones. Although the ecological niche is extremely low, they are not easy to be preyed on, all because of the layers of strange, pine cone-like armor on the surface of the pinecone wild boar. The texture of this raised carapace is very hard, and the edges are quite sharp, it is simply a natural armor of thorns. The specialized dense fiber armor of the pine cone wild boar is light, waterproof, and easy to process. Hunters in the southern provinces and even the western provinces like to use the pine cone armor of the pine cone wild boar to make coir raincoats or simple armor. The meat of the pinecone wild boar protected by heavy armor is very delicious. It doesn''t have a strong earthy smell like the mud armored wild boar, nor does it have a strong ammonia smell like the giant tooth wild boar. In contrast to these congeners, the meat of the pinecone boar is quite tasty. Its meat is tough, and people who are not strong enough will evaluate it as "chewing rubber", but if you can taste it carefully, you can taste a little like pine nuts, so it is very popular with hunters and some special eaters. Its like Ian. With his teeth, he naturally doesnt care how hard and tough the meat of the pinecone wild boar is, its just chewy. It didn''t take long to process the wild boar. Soon, the original roasted rabbit was taken down and replaced with large pieces of pork leg and pork chops. "Knight, this rabbit tastes pretty good, but I think it needs to be brushed with a little more sugar water and honey, so that the meat on the surface will be crispy and sweet, with a strong fragrance." The mysterious red-haired mountain man sat carelessly on a log and cut pieces of meat into thin slices on the stone slab. Although he only held an ordinary meat cleaver in his hand, he swung it so skillfully that the meat slices were sliced ??into thin slices. Its swiftness is like a magic weapon. He ate the roasted rabbit just now, so he is helping the boy now: "Also, you probably want to use a slate to barbecue? But your slate is difficult to heat evenly, maybe it will burst suddenly halfway, so it''s a waste Food." "The rabbit will burn if it is roasted again. There is no way to control the temperature of the campfire in the forest. If you want to taste better, you need professional tools." Ian has already stewed the broth. He turned his head and looked at the mountain people: "As for the stone slab, don''t you just eat it before it cracks?" "By the way, what''s your name?" "Indeed, you''re right, just finish eating early." The red-haired mountain man nodded thoughtfully, and then he smiled and answered Ian''s question: "You can call me...well, call me Xiou Do you." This is an obvious pseudonym, so Ian doesn''t care about it. Since the other party intends to continue playing, then he will accompany it. But I have to say that this Mr. Xiou''s knife skills are quite good. The thick and thin slices of fatty meat are dipped in Ian''s homemade sweet and spicy sauce, and grilled on a hot slate. It exudes a scent of oil. "That''s right, this is an immature piglet. It has almost no fishy smell, and it will be suppressed." He ate a piece by himself, and Ian chewed and swallowed it, then nodded and said: "It''s ready to eat." "This sauce tastes good, sweet and spicy, but not too greasy. I have never eaten this kind of sauce... Did you make it yourself?" Xio ate a few pieces of meat, and ordered somewhat reservedly. Of course, he had eaten more and better food, but a novel taste was more interesting to him. In other words, he cares more about a novel experience than the "expensive" and "rare" of human beings. Next, he tasted the Nanling pickled deer leg processed by Ian, and his eyes lit up. There is a lot of fat coming out of the meat that has been simmered in miso soup for a long time, but the tough meat shell that has been fried on the outside locks it in and keeps it at an extremely delicate level. Until the piece of meat is put into the mouth and the teeth chew and squeeze it, the delicious and hot soup oil will flow out from everywhere, overflowing the mouth, which is endless aftertaste, and I can''t help but have another piece. "Not bad, really good! You can still eat such delicious food under such simple conditions." But it was also because of eating such delicious food that the mysterious Mr. Xiou became serious. He raised his head and looked seriously at Ian who was also eating seriously. After pondering for a while, he said, "Being treated so deliciously, I can''t go on so casually." Xio looked at Ian who turned his head, and said solemnly: "Please forgive me, knight, I came today uninvited, and I have a question to ask you." "Excuse me." Eating barbecue and drinking broth, Ian put down the bowl in his hand: "If I can, I will answer." "Have you ever seen an elf?" The red-haired mountain man was straightforward: "He has long green hair, wears a chain with inscriptions on his body, and looks handsome... Well, he is a little worse than you, but he is also the type that can be seen from the crowd at a glance." "Thank you for the compliment." Ian turned his head sideways, he looked Xiou up and down, and immediately understood. The dragon of emotion is here to find Anfa? Yes, a dragon. It can be seen from the dragon blood conversion displayed on the silver chip that he is not illiterate. Dragons are not uncommon in the continent of Terra. In other words, except for the super-standard monsters such as ancient dragons and real dragons, any kind of monsters may have something to do with dragonsor dragons have something to do with them. It doesn''t matter. There are legends that this is a big hybrid caused by the dragon''s lustful nature, but according to Ian''s understanding of Terra''s creatures, I am afraid it is just a simple artificial super life form and its derivative beasts of the same sequence... There is even a connection with the biological prototype , in short, it has nothing to do with obscenity. Dragon has extremely powerful power. As long as the name contains the word dragon, its potential will inevitably reach the third energy level and touch the edge of the "advanced monster". In addition, the dragon is also a creature with extremely high intelligence, as is the sub-dragon, and they are even closely intertwined with human society. For example, in the crystallized blue hole beside the Meditation Sea, there is an ancient crystal dragon king "Golitnir" who is respected by the nations of Terra. He is the overlord of the Meditation Sea and the king of the North Sea. Inside, there are seven huge sea cities, which are like bridges connecting Junling Fort and the sea road opened by St. Grant. Every generation of Grand Dukes of Junlingbao will meet with the ancient Dragon King after taking office to exchange agreements for the new generation. The envoys of the empire will also send generous gifts every year to visit the elder in the northern inner sea. For another example, in the land of the Skyfall wasteland to the east of the Scorching Sun Khanate in the Royal Court of Heaven and the south of the Sea of ??Falling Stars, there is a death-robbing dragon "Timotel" who established his own kingdom "The Kingdom of the Dead Mountain" ''. In the past, this heavy titanium dragon teamed up with goblins to fight against the terrifying swarms gushing out of the skyfall inner sea, and used himself as a coordinate to lock the mother of the swarms, so that the goblins had the opportunity to destroy the broodas a result, he lost a hundred of his own. More than 80% of the limbs, even if they are barely saved, they can only move with the body of a mechanical dragon made by a goblin. This name sounds quite villainous, but in fact he is a kind elder. Most of the citizens under the command of the old dragon are demi-human tribes who have left the royal court of heaven and want to live a stable farming life. There are also some goblins and silver goblins who like to mess around. He is also one of the heads of nations in Terra, and is eligible to participate in the twentieth-yearly United Nations Conference. Of course, not all dragons are so talkative, and they are so eager to integrate into the society of "little people", especially those sub-dragons who are not intelligent enough, they often raid towns, plunder metals and precious sublimation materials, and become dragons. A local disaster. Ian didn''t know what kind of dragon this Xiou was, but judging from the fact that the other party would use a remote prosthetic body to communicate with him, and that he had quite unique insights and professional tasting of human food, at least He is a communicator. So, the boy shook his head: "I don''t know." Xio''s eyes widened. He was still chewing on the barbecue, and looked at Ian with doubts in his eyes. He obviously didn''t know why the boy could lie in front of him without any guilt. It''s still this kind of lie that can be easily exposed! "Leave Golden Leaf Town together!" Swallowing the meat and not wasting food, Xiou stood up, stretched out his hand and criticized solemnly: "You brought him to Laian City, and you saw each other for the last timehow could you not know?" "Yes." Ian nodded with a smile, and turned the barbecue from the slate: "Look, don''t you know that too?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： Unexpected accident (2/3) Chapter 406 Unexpected accident (23) "Don''t you know the same as me?" Ian looked at Xiou with a smile, causing his face to change gradually, from indignation to shame caused by self-exposure in ten seconds. Xio sighed, sat back on the log, continued to eat the stone barbecue, and said helplessly: "Well, I admit that I know all this...but there is no malice, and I didn''t deliberately follow you." "Anfa and I have known each other for a long time. We are pen pals. He and I made an appointment to meet in a small town west of Indigo Mountain. However, the deadline for the appointment was not reached three days ago, so I had no choice but to set off to find his trace." You also said that I lied, isnt your lie also a set pattern? Ian was not moved by this set of rhetoric at all, and even wanted to laugh a little in his heart: "It''s exactly the same as Anfa, it''s all true information with a lot of false information that sounds true - it''s not that they are pen pals Lying, language habits are too similar." And if you look carefully, Ian can still see traces of Anfa''s appearance from Xiou''s face. They are obviously very close, and they can even borrow their faces, but for some reason they lost the way to communicate with each other. and many more. The boy''s heart suddenly moved. The dragon in front of me claims to be Anfa''s friend. The dragon that flew out of the Bison Mountains. In Nauman City, because of the competition for the "precious things" of the Dragon Blessing Cult. and finally, Anfa who claims to be traveling and investigating the ancient culture of the mountain people... Anfa claimed that he came to Nanling because of the ancient aboriginal culture and the clues of pre-epoch civilization. This is indeed not a lie, Ian can see it. but. From the Lost Era to four hundred years ago, isn''t the **** worshiped by the mountain people the fifth-level ancient dragon ''Steel Dragon''? "No, wouldn''t it be?" Startled in his heart, although Ian didn''t reveal any flaws on the surface, he couldn''t help but see the sequence of actions of Anfa and Sister Yingguang in his mind: "Anfa is related to Dragon Worship? This is not very surprising. . "Is it possible that Sister Yingguang actually came after Anfa''s whereabouts?? Because the Nanling Dragon Worship Sect has been active recently, the Huaiguang Church has locked the possibility of missing persons on the Dragon Worship Sect. This is a normal inference. But by mistake, Yingguangxiu actually found the whereabouts of Anfa related to the Dragon Worship Sect, so he ignored other suspicious areas all the way and came to Lai''an Territory. Before Ian left Ryan''s Territory, he had also talked with Sister Reflecting Light. He knew that there were many places on the Onyx Stone Plain that were more likely to cause disappearances than Ryan''s Territory, but Sister Reflecting Light ignored them all the way and came directly to here. Because it was a confidential matter, Sister Yingguang did not tell Ian the reason for her actions. She only said that she had reliable clues and tracked them all the way, so she was able to find the evidence of Baron Ryan''s evil in the first place. The teenager was still thinking at that time, the intelligence power of the Huaiguang Church is so powerful, it can find the real source so straightly. But now it seems... "I''m afraid it''s not a blind cat that bumps into a dead mouse, it''s all bumped into it!" Ian shook his head slightly, and now the clues became clear. If there is no accident, Anfa should be related to the Dragon Worship Cult. He traveled all the way south just to meet the dragon pen pal in front of him who called himself Xiou. Because he is really a researcher of indigenous civilizations, he decided to stop by the Laian collar, the symbol of the integration of the mountain people and the empire, but was blocked by the sharp-clawed tiger halfway. Immediately afterwards, Sister Reflecting Light, who realized that Anfa was related to Dragon Worship Cult, also arrived in Lean Territory, which made Baron Leon feel extremely happyhe thought it would take a long time for Sister Reflecting Light to arrive. Find yourself this, so not prepared at all, become tense and alert. Combined with his own arrival, and the movement made by the Dragon Cult in Nauman City, which attracted all the staff of the Gnostic Academy, this series of factors made the baron determined to start planning as soon as possible. Immediately afterwards, Anfa noticed that something was wrong with Lean''s collar, and ran away after meeting him. Sister Yingguang made a mistake and solved the source of the disappearance case together with Ian. Everyone is misunderstanding, but it happens to solve the whole problem. But now, after everything has settled, the elf bachelor may have noticed that Sister Reflecting Light has been following her all the way, or maybe she really felt that the atmosphere in the whole Nanling was not right, so she completely hid, so she disappeared, and even broke the relationship with her. means of communication with the outside world. With the superposition of such elements, this dragon that has a high probability of being related to the Dragon Worship Cult controls the long-range prosthetic body. He ran over and asked himself, the person who saw Anfa for the last time, did he know where the elf went? . Well, the current chaos in Nauman City should also be added. If Anfa really had something to do with the Dragon Worship Cult, he might have noticed the chaos in the city ahead of time, so he set off early. Even... He is one of the ''changes of fate'' caused by himself? "I think, you have to go into the mountains to have a look." Saying so, Ian took a spoonful of broth and drank it, feeling the heat soaking through his body. He said to Xiou, who had already sat back on the log, with a pensive look in his eyes: "He always said that he wanted to study the culture of the mountain people, and you are the mountain people? You probably missed ithe went into the mountain, you went down, It''s that simple, so you can''t find it." "Yes." A word awakened the dreamer, Xiou opened his eyes wide, showing a dazed expression: "I said that I have been chasing him for so long, and he is not fast. It is time to meet..." "I see, thank you very much, Guide Knight, please allow me to leave first!" "Thank you for the pine cone wild boar you hunted. It was a very rich meal." Ian watched the back of the other party who stood up and led the pony away, smiled and greeted with the steak in his hand: "I really don''t want to leave Next, have you finished your meal?" "No, thank you for your help." Speaking of this, the red-haired "Mountain Man" seemed to remember something, he turned his head and looked at Ian. Xio raised his hand with a smile, raised a finger, and said in a mysteriously low voice: "I almost forgot, in order to express my gratitude, I want to tell you a very important piece of information." "Besides me, there is another person following you far away." "And that person obviously has bad intentions." Saying so, Xiou waited to see Ian''s reactionthis guy''s face was full of ''Come and beg me to help you! expression, just like a big cat with no bad intentions. Easier to read than Isengard. "Thanks for the tip." The corner of the teenager''s mouth was raised, but he didn''t respond at all other than that: "I will be careful." The red-haired ''Mountain Man'' felt quite bored and left muttering, but before leaving, he still praised Ian''s cooking skills. After the other party left, Ian suppressed his smile. He was eating the steak, but he was thinking about the last words Xiou left behind. Besides this guy, there is another malicious person following him. But only the second energy level. Of course he also knows this, but compared to the light blue light, the purple light is of course not very conspicuous. But the opponent followed all the way, but never made a move... This made Ian wonder whether he should take the initiative to expose the opponent. "Is it the Institute of the Intellect? Or the Court of Nobles? They probably want to find clues about the deputy section chief from me, but they can''t be sure if I know, so they are just looking for opportunities on the wayafter all, I am also A knight, if you accidentally make a scene, everyone will look bad." Ian deduced the enemy''s target and observed it with the Frost Butterfly, and found that there was always a faint red lingering around him. Obviously, no matter what method is used to deal with it, the existence that follows him will definitely attack him. There must be a battle between the two sides, and there is a certain risk. unless Arrive in Double Tree Town by yourself. The light red lingering purple mist is still there, announcing the coexistence of danger and opportunity. "interesting." Throwing the eaten bones into the fire, Ian laughed: "I''d like to see what kind of ''opportunity'' there is in Shuangshu Town." (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： The Elves of Double Tree Town (3/3) Chapter 407 The Elves of Double Tree Town (33) At four or five o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Ian walked along the avenue and saw the green city wall behind a small river from a distance. The summer sun has not weakened at this moment, through the clouds passing by from time to time, the sun shines flatly on the entire agate stone plain, and at this moment, if you look down from a high altitude, the entire great plain looks like a piece of yellow and green agate stone, Dots of human towns are located in the wilderness, with roads connecting each other. Under the reflection of the surrounding vegetation, the light green river flows brightly, while the caravans on the road are bustling with people, and even feel a little congested. The town is already in sight. At that time, Shuangshu Town was the bridgehead in front of Nauman City, a riverside fortress. After the war, the castle was transformed into a chamber of commerce hall. The city wall has not been demolished, but it is covered with dense vine leaves. Like a wall of living logs planted by the elves. A solid stone bridge spans the river and leads directly to the town, while two huge tree arches that grow intertwined are like welcoming all visitors and departers, swaying their branches and leaves under the warm wind. This is Double Tree Town. Although the roads are congested, it is much easier to enter the city. The voices of people are still noisy, but at least there is no traffic jam. The knight armor on Ian allowed him to enter the city smoothly all the way. He was not questioned by the guards at the gate. He just showed his coat of arms and was sent to the giant wooden hotel in XC area. Ian reciprocated, and gave the guard who led the way a small Bison silver, which immediately overjoyed the other party, and he asked some questions. "Why is it so blocked? Hey, master, are you from the south? Recently, many major events have happened in Nauman City. The Marquis was assassinated, the informants of the Dragon Worship Cult fled, and even the elves from Canaan Moore ran away. When we came here, we fled in embarrassment after fighting the Knightsit was exciting, but it was also dangerous!" "Most of these businessmen and tourists smelled something wrong and ran out of the city ahead of time. Let alone our place, the surrounding small towns are all full!" The little soldier babbled, talking about a lot of rumors he had heard from passing merchants and adventurers in recent days, about noble struggles, cults raging, suspicions between the two countries, espionage clashes, special forces battles and important The content of the contention for treasures is enough to write a million-word novel, and there is no water in it. Combined with the singing of bards from the surrounding market, the shouting of vendors, and the occasional guards shouting ''thief! and the angry and cursing sound of the stolen person, Ian felt that his Baisen Yinhua was really worth it. Canaan Moore is also involved in this matter? The suspicion of Anfa is getting heavier and heavier. Ian thought so, and then he flicked a drop of water casually, and it flew onto the back of a thief who was reaching out his hand to his luggagethe freezing cold immediately made half of his body stiff, but it was not really injured, just I staggered. "Hey, what are you doing? How dare you steal while I''m here?" The guard was furious when he saw this, stepped forward and kicked the thief. Immediately afterwards, he turned his head and said apologetically, "Master, the hotel is here. Of course there are better ones, but I''m not familiar with them." "Enough is enough, let''s go back to work." Ian nodded. He didn''t want to let the other party lead the way. Hearing the other party''s views on the recent Nauman City is the most important thing. After thinking about it, Ian took out some dark green alchemy potions from the package, which looked quite dangerous, and hung them outside the luggage, and then took out a horizontal strip that he had prepared earlier, and hung them together. Alchemist''s luggage, those who touch it agree to assist in the alchemy experiment by default Many eyes shrank back in fear, and even formed a blank circle. At least this inherent impression is quite useful. Leading the camel beast through the crowd, Ian noticed that this seemingly ''primitive'' town was actually quite technically advanced. The smithy along the riverside avenue relies on water power to operate, and the huge hammer replaces manpower. The furnace on the side has no obvious flames, but a cylindrical vacuum alchemy instrument, which feeds the required metals into it, and when it comes out, it burns. It was already golden-red molten steel. The adventurers and other guards passing by along the way are quite well-equipped. Except for swords and long bows, basically everyone carries a few firecrackers with them. Raids are still quite valuable. He even saw two adventure teams with sublimators. They were fully armed, and a dwarf even had a 12mm caliber alchemy gun hanging on his back, with an uncharged lattice on it, not to mention killing a sharp-clawed tiger with a single shot, or killing a reef-eating sea otter. no problem. The appearance of the leading adventurer is no different from his own. They are all full-covered full-body armor, and their actions are very capable. One can tell at a glance that the core characters of the team must have been in the army, maybe they are like youths. A retired soldier like Chao''s father. There is even a neon-like advertisement banner on the towering chamber of commerce center in the distance. It is a huge glass splint with color-changing alchemy materials inside. It clearly glows, showing today''s time and the floor where the relevant chamber of commerce is located. , and some key notices. This is just a small town. "Interesting place." Ian smiled, and then found the news he wanted from the advertisement board. "Silver Chamber of Commerce." He whispered to himself, then nodded: "Mr. Yinfang really has a branch here, it seems that he can eat dinner again tonight." Mr. Yinfang, whose real name is Kutag Lavent, is a rich man in Nauman City. He specializes in building materials and grain and oil business. Especially some time ago, Ian helped him get on the line through Yanshou Mozhi and Master Gesai, so that the rich man who looked like a poor old farmer thanked him again and again, and even privately said that if Ian wants to travel, please Be sure to meet him in Naumann, and he will give you a great gift. Ian doesnt really need his big gift, but he needs a secluded place to put his luggage and mount. Its not that other places are bad, but that places with relationships are at least more at ease. And there is a high probability that it will not cost money. In fact, not only do you not need to spend money, but you can even pay back. "Ian?" When Ian came to the branch of the Silver Chamber of Commerce, a building that looked like a mill with a dismantled windmill, a tall and thin old man with a gray-brown goatee hurried down from the second floor. Mr. Yinfang opened his hand to Ian with a look of surprise, and stepped forward to give him a hug: "I saw your armor just now, and I thought it looked familiar, but when I got closer, I saw your familiar pocket It really is you!" "Be careful, sir, I don''t feel comfortable in this armor - why are you here?" Ian, who was also somewhat unexpected, took off his helmet, smiled and stretched out his hand to the old manit wasnt that he didnt want to hug this regular customer, but that his armor was extremely cold due to his water source quality. The elderly are really bad. "Isn''t it caused by Nauman City? I heard the Viscount tell me a few days ago that you are probably coming to Shuangshu Town, so I thought about it and decided to come here to rest... let''s go upstairs and talk." After the two sides exchanged pleasantries for a while, Ian was taken to the second floor. And just when Ian and Mr. Yinfang went up to the second floor together, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a green figure flashing past in front of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce. The boy''s smile froze. There are quite a few strange hair colors on the continent of Terra. Green is not unique to elves. Iron people also have hair that is almost bronze-like in color. If you just look at it, it is easy to misidentify it. But Ian won''the remembers it clearly, not to mention the precognitive vision and the silver chip. "Anfa?" He murmured to himself in amazement: "Coincidentally, how could he be herebad, did I point the opposite way to that dragon?" "I really didn''t mean to...at least I didn''t want to lie this time." Outside Shuangshu Town. A shadow stared at the bustling town from a distance. Recommend a friend''s new book "The Ancient Gods Whisper"! Good books with guaranteed quality updates, everyone can go and read them! "Listen, the ancient gods are whispering, he said...they will return!" According to the legend, the rulers of this world should be those ancient gods, and every death of them is a grand rebirth... Those who believe in the gods wake up the sleeping gods, light torches in the dark, and burn the world. My father disappeared because he was investigating the resurrection of a certain god, and his life and death are still unknown. I panicked, but not totally panicked. Because the resurrected **** is me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： Double Tree Bread (1/3) Chapter 408 Double Tree Bread (13) Leaving aside the coincidence of Anfa, a rather mysterious elf, appearing in Shuangshu Town, it is not surprising that Mr. Yinfang is in Shuangshu Town. "Here, the special product, Double Tree Bread, can only have a real flavor when eaten locally while it''s hot." Mr. Yinfang looks a lot younger recently. Except for his white hair, his face with some wrinkles and spots is more soothing and smooth. He looked at Ian, and his whole body was filled with the kindness of looking at the children of the younger generation. He gently invited the young man to sit down, and brought a plate of bread himself: "I planned to have dinner here, read books and newspapers, didn''t I?" Thinking of meeting youif you dont mind being short, lets eat a little to fill our stomachs. "Uh, I didn''t eat..." Ian is actually not very good at dealing with people who are kind to him from the bottom of his heart. He sat on the chair, glanced at the double tree bread in front of him, and then laughed: "Then I will say thank you first." Double tree bread is actually very simple to make. It looks like a doughnut on the outside, but it is bigger. The crispy golden skin exudes a strong aroma, and the inside is a layer of filling that is almost soft and tender like glutinous rice. Group, and the center is a variety of different fillings. There are honey-sweet sauces, fruit fillings, sweet and sour ones, and delicious meat fillingsevery bakery has its own secret craft, each is different, and each has its own fans. The baked double tree bread can be stored for a long time, but it is best to eat it on the spot, so that the sweet sauce and dough inside will not solidify and have a sandwich texture. When you bite the crispy bread crust, cut the soft and tough dough with your teeth, let the hot sweet sauce overflow, and chew the aroma of wheat together in your mouth, it is really an enjoyment after a day of work. "It''s really good, quite delicious." Soon a piece of double tree bread was settled, and Ian had dinner with Mr. Yinfang. The old man smiled, holding a cup of tea in his handhe had a big appetite, and just ate a baked naan, a kind of food wrapped in chicken and beef with spicy sauce. Based on personal taste, some bean paste and vegetables may be added, but most of the time, in order to preserve for a longer time, its taste will not be particularly good, and the ingredients are not as rich as freshly made and eaten. While eating, Ian was still thinking about Anfa''s mysterious whereaboutsthe other party had indeed left Le''an Territory very early. According to the time, when he arrived in Shuangshu Town, the other party must have arrived long ago. But the question is, why did the elves who originally planned to go to the deep mountains to find exchanges with the mountain people return to Shuangshu Town? "Did you see a dragon?" Recalling the itinerary encountered along the way, Ian felt a little clear: "Xiou found me, so my itinerary was actually delayed, and Anfa happened to miss it with Xiou and arrived in Shuangshu Town ahead of schedule. , plan to see how the dragon is doing? It cant be called a coincidence, I can only say that the dragon is really eye-catching. "He is indeed related to the Dragon Worship Cult." He has already found the answer in his heart, but Ian still doesn''t know many thingsnot to mention, he doesn''t know what the Dragon Worship Cult has done in Nauman City. The boy raised his head and looked at the old man who was sipping a cup of tea in front of him. Fortunately, he happened to meet an elder who knew. "What happened in Nauman City? Good question. To be honest, most people don''t know, but I happen to understand the doorway inside." Mr. Yinfang also prepared a cup of elf tea for Ian. Canaan Moore is famous for its fine leaf tea and scented tea. The old man drinks it himself. The green tea like the blue sea is called ''Moon Sea'', which is a special kind of tea. The tea tree in the water is produced, and Ian prepared a cup of light blue, named ''Lan Sha'', which tastes sweet and refreshing. The old man showed an expression of reminiscence: "About a week ago, a merchant ship from Canaan Moore ran aground and sank in Black Stone Bay, but the sea guards who went to rescue them did not find any living creatures and crew members on the merchant shipit It became an empty ship, which aroused suspicion." "Soon, Nauman City found out that this ship was controlled by the Dragon Worship Cult. They committed a crime on the Canaan Moore, fought with the candle holders, and lost, so they hid their identities along the way and took a ''Baby'' wanted to escape to us, but was sunk halfway, so it had to be broken into pieces and hid in our place." "It stands to reason that the group of Dragon Worshipers has already succeeded. They have already come to the empire, and each of them has integrated into the local area with the prepared fake identities. The candle holders will at most inform us of their identities, and then we will send the knights to arrest them. Arrest... But the group of Dragon Worshipers are said to have a very precious treasure in their hands, so they chased after it, and the people who defended the Knights discovered the trace." At this point, Mr. Yinfang picked up his teacup and toasted in the direction of Nauman City with some indifference: "It was a good battle. The sewers in the DC area were completely blown up, and the garden of Lord Marquis was full of filth. ...To be honest, I didn''t just come to Shuangshu Town for safety reasons, after all, at least this place...the air is clean." "That was a good fight." Ian lowered his head, and he couldn''t help laughingalthough he knew long ago that this kind of outsider who hides his identity wants to hide. Either the local accomplices have a stronghold, or they hide in a dark and hidden place like the sewer. But he didn''t expect that it would be the result of the battle between the knights and the candle holders to the end of Nauman City, and even the sewers were wiped out''. The new ending of the classic drama belongs to yes. "Of course, it''s all a joke. The candle holders are okay, mainly because other forces from all sides have come. That night, the entire city of Nauman was restless, and everyone was afraid." Mr. Yinfang also laughed, and the old man said humorously: "Two different groups of mysterious people, members of the Dragon Worship Cult who revealed their identities, counting the Knights and Candle Holders, and the Huaiguang Church that keeps its doors closed, there are even more people in six directions. Many forces are fighting in the citythey are really going to fight, and it is definitely not just the sewers in the DC area that will suffer. After laughing, the old man felt a little emotional again: "Earlier yesterday, the people who worshiped the Dragon Sect were about to be caught, but a dragon flew over directly, and the people in the whole city were shocked, but just for a while , the people of the Dragon Worship Sect will slip away, so fast that they wont slip away. "When the dragon really appears, everyone is really panicked. This means that the group of Dragon Worshipers really have strong support in the local area. This is not a problem that can be solved by arresting people, so when we leave Nao When Manchester City, the city has settled down a lot, but there are still dangers." "No one wants to be attacked by a real dragon in order to catch some members of the Dragon Worshiper, right? Other forces may not care, but the Marquis of Barton and the Knights don''t intend to do this. The loss outweighs the gain." The old man concluded with this sentence: "So the situation froze." "To tell the truth." Ian drank the sweet tea, put down his teacup, and asked with some doubts: "Wouldn''t it be easier to be attacked by dragons outside the city?" "My little knight..." Mr. Yinfang waved his hand, he smiled, and then passed on his experience to Ian: "Worshiping the Dragon is not a new cult. It is a cult that wants to become famous. It was established six hundred years ago. It became famous all over the mainland. "It''s fine to pretend to attack the city to show your attitude. If you really go crazy enough to attack the villages and towns and kill a lot of people, how do they recruit people locally? How do they smuggle supplies? Especially in the key transit point of Shuangshu Town, there are no people of their own." Is it possible? The key to a local organization is to have people''s hearts locally, unless they come from other places, such as Flame Land, and... you know, those guys in the Imperial Capital." He blinked at Ian, and said nothing: "Believe me, there will be no fight, but there will be a real fight, especially when the dragon comes to attack, the city wall is just a decoration." "This kind of place is much safer than a big city." What Mr. Yinfang said is indeed true, because Ian also saw that although the dragon seemed to fly very fast yesterday, it was like a high-speed missile, but in fact it just went around the sky above Nauman City to show its existence The feeling disappeared, and I didn''t want to really fight. Supposing that the dragon I saw yesterday is the same one I met at night... "So that''s why Anfa ran back to Nauman City for this reason..." Ian had some considerations in his mind. At this moment, he showed a young man who was very curious and wanted to hear stories from his elders: "Mr. Yinfang, I have relatively little news about Port Harrison... I don''t know exactly what these forces represent." "What kind of forces are the Dragon Worshipers and the candle holders?" "Things like dragons are not uncommon, and it is not uncommon to worship them, so why is it a cult?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： Scourge Cult (2/3) Chapter 409 Scourge Sect (23) All the elders are like thisthe genius junior asks you to recall your glorious past, or wants to know something they don''t know now, and looks at you with curiosity and reverence. At this time, normal people can''t help but say a few more words. Mr. Yinfang is not stupid, of course he knows that Ian is just posing. How could this talented young man whom he watched growing up have the expression of an ordinary child? The other party has at most a curiosity, how can they really respect someone. But it is also very good to let Ian pretend. After all, being willing to pretend to him is already giving him face, and it is not a particularly secretive thing, so he laughed and told Ian in detail. The history of Dragon Worship is far more than six hundred years, but it has been ''famous'' for six hundred years. Its history is as long as that of a dragon. When the shadow of the first real dragon passed over the sky of Terra, the spark of the Dragon Cult ignited on the earth. Originally, there was no difference between the Dragon Worship Cult and the indigenous Ritual Spiritual Sects, as well as the Sacred Spirit Sects in various places. It was just that the general shaman and animal worship sects did not worship dragons, or could not find dragons to worship. The local belief of the mountain people is the dragon god. You say that they worship the Dragon Sect. If you want to wipe it out, it depends on whether the mountain people rebel or not. There is only one reason why the real Dragon Worship Cult is called a ''cult''. "They will cause natural disasters." Mr. Yinfang raised his head. He stared at the ceiling of his chamber of commerce, and said to himself with some emotion: "I followed a chamber of commerce and ran business with dwarves in Ushtaraf. Movement: A rare earthquake in my life." "Even the mountain was shattered and collapsed in front of me... Now that I''m older, I''m not ashamed, so I told youI was so scared that I peed out." The old man laughed, and then his expression turned into a trance. He really recalled the original scene, with a distant but heavy tone: "That is, since then, we have never been to the north again." "After a few years, the boss of the caravan got into trouble and broke up. I rolled back to my hometown in the south with my savings for many years. I was lucky. I worked hard all the way to where I am today. Thanks to the gift of the Dragon Cult." After taking a sip of tea, Mr. Yinfang looked at Ian: "The earthquake was caused by the Dragon Worship Sect." "They intended to revive a real dragon, the ''Desert Dragon'', which died in the Ushtaraf Mountains in the past, or to recreate its divine powerthey actually succeeded, and that''s why three peaks collapsed. The situation where the flames and flames appeared." "To be honest, if they don''t succeed, they really won''t be an important organization, but they can''t control the vision of the revival of the power of the ancient dragon, and they can really cause threats and natural disasters. In the end, of course, they can only be cults." The old man babbled on something again, mixed with what he had seen and heard for so many years, and Ian listened with interest. He really likes to listen to such stories, not to please Mr. Yinfang. In general, the Dragon Worship Cult is an organization that respects the great power of the real dragon and the ancient dragon, and intends to reproduce this power with its own power. They collected information, remains and inheritance about the real dragon and ancient dragon, and believed that the existence behind the ancient dragon had a secret ''related to the source of the entire world'' - of course, they must have other missions and beliefs, but those are some A true secret that you can''t know unless you join it. And in this organization, there are quite a few members who have the power of dragons...or even simply dragons. After all, it is easier for a dragon to obtain the power of a dragon than for a human to obtain the power of a dragon. "Who knows what they are going to do in Nanling this time? In particular, Nanling has produced more than one ancient dragon in history. If the Dragon Worship Sect really caused a natural disaster, no one can afford it." Speaking of this, the old man couldn''t help sighing: "As for the candle holders, they are similar to the mirror sea guards and patrol knights of our empire, one of the special forces on the federation side, which is responsible for arresting and apprehending these mysterious organizations and spies from other countries. Secret guard." "Holding a candle to light up the darkness is nothing unusual." "I see." Ian couldn''t help nodding, his eyes brightened: "I really benefited a lot, sir." "Don''t dare to be my knight. After traveling for so many days, he must be tired after encountering the mess led by Lean?" Mr. Yinfang stood up with a smile. He obviously didn''t notice Ian''s slightly raised tonethis shows that Ian is completely interested in Dragon Worship. He called someone to clean up the dining table, then turned his head to Ian and said, "I''ll treat you well today..." "It''s not necessary." Ian raised his head, he looked out of the window not far away, and said thoughtfully: "I think it would be good to arrange a remote private room for me. Tonight I will go out for a walk by myself to see the local customs. " "Personal habits." The boy turned his head and said to the old man apologetically. "That''s fine." Mr. Yinfang did know that Ian was used to being alone, so he didn''t insist: "You''re welcome, please just say it." Originally, Mr. Yinfang planned to give Ian a sum of money to play in Shuangshu Town, which felt like an elder giving pocket money, but Ian refused. But on the other hand, Ian also plans to give his sharp clawed tiger skin to the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce for resale. "It just so happens that I also need a tiger skin in such good condition, just to be a cushion." The old man is quite agile in starting a business. He laughed and said, "The first monster prey in the legendary life of the future - the demon beast prey on the bright side - should be preserved, God knows how high the price can be sold!" "There is no need for this, Mr. Yinbo." Ian felt a little helplesshe really wasn''t used to someone being so kind to him, but Mr. Yinfang lowered his head and whispered to the young man: "Don''t be polite, Ian, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get along with you." Get on the Platinum Works line." "Do you know who the South Chief Executive of Platinum Workshop is now? A disciple of Master Goser." "Who is the new deputy director? You must know, Essengard." "Why can I get online with Platinum Workshop? And why can I get the agency right to operate south of Indigo Mountain?" "Ian, what is unnecessary, do you want everyone to know that Mr. Yinfang is a person who knows his favor and does not repay it?" The old man reached out his hand seriously, and patted Ian on the back: "Listen, what you want, just take it yourself, don''t be polite to me." Ian blinked, he was a little helpless, but also smiled, shook his head and said: "Then I... can feel at ease." "I''m afraid you''re too reserved." Mr. Yinfang also shook his head, and he took Ian downstairs: "A knight like you is going out to practice, and you are not a helpless adventurer who is desperate to make a living. How can there be few chambers of commerce responsible for supplies and transportation? " "I will only help you in the southern border at most. After the golden field, I can only see your young noble friend." "Um," Ian nodded slightly, but his heart moved: "It seems... the system of nobles, sublimators and chambers of commerce is already very strong. Mr. Yinfang must have naturally felt that he should support me after knowing about my travels." Indeed, serious knights must have their own armor and mounts, and maintain and supply their weapons. How can they find the time to continue practicing? When the sublime returns from his travels, no matter whether his strength has improved or not, at least the entire circle of interpersonal relationships has been opened-this is the real wealth for both parties. On the first floor, the boy looked out at the streets of Shuangshu Town. The streets in the middle of the night are still bustling, and there are many food vendors and outdoor wine houses where people gather to drink. Under the dim yellow lights, the wine houses and shops are bustling with people. adventure experience. After a hard day, the farmers in the town will come here to eat something, drink some ale, and have some baked dough, bread and baked naan with friends. The price is not expensive, and they are very hungry. The productivity of Terra and the utilization of solar energy by plants have reached an outrageous level. In such a world, if there were no accidents such as war between the two countries and biological warfare, it would be impossible for famine to starve to death. Situationthat is, Nanling is a newly developed area, which is not very stable, and the jungle is too dangerous to obtain wild resources. But even so, if it weren''t for the war with the natives and the two major storms, there would be no shortage of food in Harrison Port. At most, they could only eat a single type of food for a period of time... In the human society that has already formed a large-scale system In the process, wanting to starve to death has become a matter that requires deliberate effort. And nobles and sublimators rarely even ''exploit'' resources in this area. Because these ordinary food and resources are of no value to them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： Dragon Blessing: I am the one to take the blame this time? (3/3) Chapter 410 Dragon Worship: I am the one to blame this time? (33) Ian thought of Baron Ryan. This nobleman who was loved by the people before being exposed, if you dont count the fact that he went crazy and arrested people for experiments, then his reputation in the local area is very high. Because the baron will use the money earned from sublimation and spiritual power plants such as Xiahui grass to subsidize the local residents, let them grow normal crops, purchase food storage, and ensure the stability of food prices, so that everyone can settle in his hometown with peace of mind. territory. why? Because even if he gave the entire territory a subsidy for a hundred years, it would not be as profitable as his fire dragon burning a warehouse and a load of Xiahuicao. The ecology of nobles and sublimators has become out of touch with ordinary people. The resources needed by the former are impossible to obtain by oppressing the latter. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to hunt wild beasts and monsters frequently, and even if the former has piled up grains from more than a dozen granaries, it is impossible for the former to use them to sublimate themselves. But this made Ian feel a little worried. For such a civilized system with a system that is biased toward primitiveness, such a ''decoupling'' is essentially a fracture at the level of life... This is not even a matter of class solidification. The ecology is completely staggered. "A sublimator of the fifth energy level... Even battles cannot take place on the planet. A dragon skimming the surface at twenty times the speed of sound is enough to destroy ten cities." Watching the laughter of the residents of Shuangshu Town in front of him, Ian had extremely complicated emotions in his heart: "The only value ordinary people have for high-level sublimators... is to select new sublimator seeds." "Besides that, there is no other meaning." After being silent for a while, Ian shook his head and stopped thinking about this question. He bid farewell to Mr. Yinfang and came to Shuangshu Town. It took about five minutes before Ian found his target in a tavern. The green-haired elf was sitting contentedly at the corner of the noisy restaurant. Although it was still very noisy here, at least it was not easy to be noticed. But because of his appearance, it was a bit difficult to keep a low profile. Anfa politely rejected three waves of people who invited him to drink with him, and one of them was even a man. Whether the other party is a man or a woman, Anfa is always very polite. His family education is absolutely extraordinary. This is not the habit of ordinary scholars, but Ian doesn''t care about this. It has something to do with teaching, and if he can attract a dragon to find him, then his performance may be quite ordinary in his own eyes. "I don''t drink alcohol, don''t mind if I drink tea." Ian strode over, and then stood in front of Anfa under his surprised gaze. Ian''s tone was intriguing: "Bachelor of Anfa, your whereabouts are really secretive." "Guide Knight, I didn''t expect to meet you here." The elf scholar smiled and cleared the wine bottles for the table on Ian''s side: "I don''t really like drinking, but it is obviously more sensible to blend into the local atmosphere." Ian sat down with a smile, and looked at the other party seriously, and Anfa returned a polite smile. It was just the young man''s next words that made the bachelor''s expression stunned: "Your friend found me yesterday and asked me where you are, but I thought you had already returned to the mountain, so I suggested that he go back to the mountain to look for you. " "I didn''t expect to see you in the town today. It''s a bit embarrassing now. I''m afraid that guy''s trip was in vainI didn''t deliberately lie to him." "He... came out to find you and asked me where I was?" The elf scholar also became a little dazed now. He shook his wine glass, blinked his eyes, and his golden pupils were full of absurdity: "Nonsense, too much nonsense... I''m sorry, wizard knight, this is definitely not your fault." After reacting, Anfa stood up and saluted Ian very politely: "It was my friend and I who miscommunicated, your guess is correct, if it was not an accident, I would not go back to Shuangshu the same way town." "It''s not a big problem." Ian didn''t say a single lie, and told Anfa the facts: "I will set off to find your friend tomorrow morning, and I will meet you in a few days. He is riding a pony, and the speed should be Not fast..." This time the boy came here to find Anfa, it was on purpose. Early when he left Leanland, he noticed that someone was following him, and there were more than one. One of them is Theo, the dragon in disguise. It is not clear which side the other belongs to. It may be because of the Dragon Worship Sect, which is the involvement of the Anfa line; it may also be because of the relationship between Lai Anling and the Lingzhi Academy. Although Xiou volunteered and said that he could help solve this problem, how could Ian agree. He is not stupid, so he asked this dragon to help him drive away the pursuers behind him. If he was discovered, wouldn''t he become a Dragon Worshiper somehow? If he is an ordinary knight, the investigation will be over. It is not surprising that dragons like to play tricks on people. But Ian can''t stand the investigation. He really has an ancient dragon core! Because there is really a cow, the problem becomes troublesome... Ian even guessed that the dragon was just like the mountain elders he met at the mouth of the Indigo Mountain before. yourself, win over yourself. Ian is indeed very interested in Dragon Worship, especially the information related to ancient dragons. It will definitely take a long time to obtain from normal channels. But with his current status, it is obviously unwise to have a relationship with the Dragon Worship Sect for no reason. But that doesn''t mean that Ian can''t use the opponent''s power. For example, hinting that Anfa should leave Shuangshu Town to find Xiou. In this way, if the second person chasing him leaves him and goes to find Anfa, it means that the other person is coming for the Dragon Worship Sectthis will save a lot of trouble, Xiou must have a way to deal with the other party. And he found an opportunity to help out, and by the way, asked how these people sensed the aura related to dragons on him, he was so suppressed. This matter is quite important. Ian believes that the reason why he has a blood-red fate as soon as he enters Nauman City in the foreseeable vision is that he has not dealt with the dragon blood breath on his body and was discovered by the forces still searching for Dragon Worship. The reason why waiting for a period of time is much less dangerous is because the person who can sense the dragon''s blood has left. It''s only a moment to go, what matters is the next life. Without solving the problems related to dragon blood, how could Ian go to the imperial capital with peace of mind? It''s nothing more than a rural place like Nanling, the imperial capital must have relevant experts. And the second possibility. If the other party is not here for Anfa, but for me... That matter is much simpler. Ian lowered his eyes. He has several ways to let the Dragon Cult take the initiative to help him solve his troubles and make him owe them favors. Then let nature take its course and tell him without doubt how to hide the dragon''s blood. Even, take the initiative to earn him into the group! Asking to join the Dragon Worship Cult and being invited to join the Dragon Worship Cult are two different concepts! "I''m sorry, I may not be able to wait until morning." Anfa is also a smart person, but it is precisely because he is too smart that he sees that Ian is not lying, and the process of describing it is very real and reasonable, and he also vaguely senses that Ian does have the aura of his unreliable friend, so Immediately judged the possible course of events. The night is long and the dreams are many, he has to set off immediately to find the other party as soon as possible. "Forgive me, Guide Knight, and thank you for Ling''s help and reminder, I have to set off immediately." After packing up his books and clothes, Anfa still said goodbye to Ian politely: "I wish you a pleasant night." "You''re welcome, it''s also to make up for the consequences of my random speculation." And Ian said goodbye to Anfa with a smile. After a while, after he finished eating a steak in a local tavern, he walked out of the tavern with a calm expression, and casually glanced outside Futaba Town. The purple mist is still there, and even the malicious red light has overflowed. It seems that after all accidental factors have been ruled out, he plans to attack himself tonight. "Very well, it seems that it was aimed at me. It is too easy for a second energy level to deal with the first energy level. Whether I leave Double Tree Town or fall asleep to make a surprise attack, he is probably sure of it for a moment''" A power level'' knocks out and takes confidence away." Not surprised, Ian has a countermeasure instead: "In this case, then I will do as he wishes." Anyway, they are going to be attacked by surprise, so it is better for him to create an opportunity for the other party to attack him. Ian wants to see who it is, whether it is the Institute of the Intellect or some mysterious organization, and he is going to attack him! Act as soon as you think, he pretended to want to watch the moonlight at night, and walked towards the deserted corner of the town. The boy raised his head and stared at the moonlight, and soon came to the edge of the town. The guard at the gate wants to stop Ianeveryone who enters or leaves the town at night needs to report. After all, Shuangshu Town used to be a fortress, and now it is an important material transfer center. Naturally, this aspect is stricter. But after Ian showed his knight crest, all this became simple. In the salute of the guards, he left Shuangshu Town and came to the moat, as if he was taking a walk around the city. For a young knight who had just left his hometown and came to another prosperous town after a long journey, such an action was not unexpected, but reasonable. Ian slowly came to the field. His silver-white armor melted into the moonlight. He even took off his helmet and breathed in the fresh air around him. At this moment, a shadow quietly approached the boy. Shadow doesn''t think it''s all that easy. In fact, long after Ian left Laian City, he had been following the boy. But along the way, it was probably because Ian was very vigilant in the wild. Although he was confident that he could subdue the opponent in an instant, the two temple enforcers, Redemption Light and Bright Sword, were on duty in Laian''s collar. With a little accident, the other party can call two strong men who are about the same level as him. There is no need to take such a big risk. But who knows, a little farther away from Lean, the shadow will be shocked, and there is another person related to Dragon Worship, just like himself, eyeing Ian. -what happened? The shadow of great doubts decided to wait patiently, and then looked at the red-haired mountain man of the Dragon Worship Cult for no reason and had a simple dinner with the other party, and then said goodbye to each other. Although it wasn''t impossible to make a move, but just now a dragon flew over, he didn''t want to provoke the Dragon Worship Cult alone as an individual, so he waited until the red-haired mountain man was far away to observe the situation. So things get troublesome. The next day, Ian walked on the avenue all day long. There were only pedestrians coming and going, and it was daytime. If he wanted to make a move, he would almost certainly be discovered, so he couldn''t stay silent. Waited until Ian entered the city, but he didn''t find a chance. Until now, this difficult and lucky young knight finally ran into the field foolishly alone! Like a breeze, approaching silently, the black shadow accumulated strength in his body, and he quietly reached out, about to touch Ian''s armor. But a hand was on his wrist. Then, Ian turned his head and looked at the figure who was stunned for a moment. He looked solemn, but actually he was smiling unrecognizably. Immediately afterwards, an announcement resounded throughout the town. "Enemy attack!" "Dragon Worship! Enemy attack!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： Unspoken pursuit (1/3) Chapter 411 The tacit pursuit (13) Ian''s voice is not loud, but it has a strong penetrating power, which is the consequence of the ''wavesinger'' source material structure that has not completely faded away. Within a few seconds, the hustle and bustle and laughter in the city stopped, and then there were shouts of warning. The moment he heard Ian''s voice, Sombra''s restrained hand immediately exerted strength, and a burst of icy metal-based source quality burst out, shaking the boy''s hand away with the power of the first level. And Ian also stimulated the source quality hedge "without fear". Boom! The source matter of the two sides collided, and a huge shock wave was created. This shock wave was even louder than Ian''s previous shouts, and it was more able to prove the identity of the opponent''s assailant. Shuangshu Town shouted more alert. After realizing this, the black shadow gritted his teeth and backed away without a sound. His whole body was like a black panther, rolling backward smoothly and agilely, and landed in the grass behind him. Immediately afterwards, he moved rapidly, as if trying to escape. Ian narrowed his eyes, he was not stupid, of course he saw that this was a dark shadow showing weakness to the enemy. It is obviously the second energy level, but it is not considered a very strong force in the first energy level. It wants to lure myself to catch up and stay away from Shuangshu Town by the way. As long as Ian stays around Shuangshu Town, even if he avoids this danger, the black shadow will not come to trouble him for a long time. But this time the danger is over, and there will be another time. Ian has to find out who the other party isotherwise, killing Sombra at the wrong time and place will definitely cause more trouble. "This time pretending to be the first energy level, chasing a little farther, the opponent should try to use the strength of the second energy level to suppress me in turn, and then replace me to escape." "Observe the source quality characteristics of the opponent during the chase and escape, find out the true identity of the opponent, figure out the organization and purpose behind him, and then make plans." This is Ian''s plan, and only in this way can he be truly safe. "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, I really don''t get tired of playing it." Thinking of this, the young man laughed, and with all his strength, his whole body turned into a cold wind, and hurriedly chased in the direction where the shadow escaped. Its as if he didnt see the real strength of the enemy at all, like a real fourteen-year-old inexperienced young knight... caught up. The black figure retreats quickly. Because he underestimated the young knight''s reflexes, he undoubtedly fell into a passive position. However, when the words sounded, what he thought of was not anger or anxiety, but ''Is there such an operation? surprise, and the rejoicing of Fortunately, I didnt do anything around Lean collar. With this guy''s reaction speed and sound penetration, as long as I didn''t stun him in the first place, I would definitely be caught by the two temple enforcers who came over after hearing the sound. If you don''t catch it, you have to do your best to escape after exposing your true strength. "Grant, how lucky is he? I''ve been looking for an apprentice for more than ten years and couldn''t find a suitable one. That moment almost froze my hands. The source quality is so pure." Sombra couldn''t help shaking his head, the situation is quite critical for him now. It is true that there is no strong man in Shuangshu Town, but it is too close to Nauman City. The longer the time drags on, the more accidents will happenespecially because he cannot reveal his identity. Can''t expose your true strength. buzz Just a few breaths, the chasing two sides leaped across a large field and entered the uninhabited wilderness. At this moment, Ian raised the rechargeable water gun on his waist and fired without hesitation. The high-pressure water burst out of the pressurized chamber, and condensed into ice cones in mid-air, tearing the air and bombarding towards the black shadow. But Sombra''s movements were extremely dexterous, dodging almost all bullets, even a few hits occasionally, and couldn''t penetrate his metal armor. The dark and reflective metal seems to be able to change with the shadow''s will, bulging or turning into a **** from time to time, deflecting most of the impact of those sharp ice bullets. The splashing ice bombs hit the ground and solid rock, leaving many holes. Whoosh, the vegetation flew, and the black shadow flew straight into the jungle. Ian paused slightly, and quickly followed. -at the same time. Mr. Yinfang sat up from his office chair with a shocked expression on his face. "What, Ian chased after him?!" The skinny old man gasped and panicked in a real sense: "Too youngtoo young! How dare he chase after him!" "Let''s not say whether the attacker is definitely...Is it the Dragon Worship Cult? Even if it is, the other party''s retreat must be to lure him into a trap... Are there any other sublimators? Go and chase them!" As a well-known rich man in Nauman City, a big businessman who was personally awarded honorary citizenship by the Marquis, Mr. Yinfang has a great say in Shuangshu Town. Under his instructions and a huge reward, several teams of adventurers and guards organized their formations, formed a pursuit team, and started tracking along the traces left by Ian''s battle with the shadow. But their speed really couldn''t catch up with Ian and Sombra, and the more they chased, the more frightened everyone was. Not to mention the ice still condenses around the potholes caused by the bombardment of ice bombs along the way, and has not melted. Shadow Action''s movements are like sharp blades, as if the body is the blade, cutting all the wheat seedlings, shrubs, and jungle branches and leaves in its path. "Is it a Leafsaber? No, it may also be some kind of earth-type true form, which can manipulate metal and turn its body into a blade! A Thousand-Front Fighter?" In the team of adventurers who were tracking down, there was an experienced dwarf who quickly noticed something was wrong with these traces: "But it is well hidden. I can''t see anything deeper. He is deliberately covering it up." "He is very powerful, and he still has the power to cover up his true inheritance or true form when he is pursued." The more people look at the traces of Ian and Sombra fighting and chasing all the way, the more frightened everyone is. A forest was cut in half by a water knife swept by a high-pressure water column. Whether it was rocks, tree trunks, or the ground, they were all separated by a deep ravine. The ends of all the cuts were frozen, which was enough to see The user''s source quality manipulation skills are superb. But at the end of this slash mark, there is an area that has not suffered any damage. It is obvious that someone has blocked this water knife slash from the front, and has not suffered any injuries. "No! I can''t catch up, these two people are too strong!" After chasing for more than a dozen miles, they began to step into the hilly area. The captain of the city guard in Shuangshu Town was already timid. If Ian''s strength only shocked him, he was astonished that a fourteen-year-old child had strength and skills that surpassed him. Then the existence that Ian was chasing after had already made him impossible to guess, and the slightest flaw was not revealed. The opponent is obviously at the peak level of the first energy level. Although it seems that he is just blocking or dodging Ian''s attack normally, but being able to resolve these various combat skills and sublimation skills lightly means that his strength has reached Enough to crush, even to the point of playing with the former! "So strong, it seems that the opponent is not planning to attack our Shuangshu Town... The opponent''s target is the knight! He deliberately lured the opponent out of the town, let the knight chase him to a place where there is no one in the mountains, and then attack and kill him in turn!" The captain raised his head with worried eyes. Young knight is bad! Sure enough, the pursuit team soon realized that after the two sides crossed the Berry River full of berry bushes, the targets of the pursuit and attack had changed. This time, it was the young knight who sensed something was wrong and turned to run away, while the other side showed its fangs and chased after it! "Nail piece?" An adventurer exclaimed. He raised a torch to disperse the darkness, and picked up a piece of gleaming silver armor from a frozen ground. The captain of the city guard, who was familiar with the armor style, took it away, observed it carefully under the pyroxene lamp, and then his complexion suddenly changed. "This is the armor plate on the alchemist''s armor..." "There are still fragments of the blade!?" "Oh my god, the weapon and armor are broken, the knight from Port Harrison must have been seriously injured!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： This is my escape route! (2/3) Chapter 412 This is my escape route! (twenty three) A knight''s most important armor and blade were broken, one can imagine his own situation. When it was realized that Ian might have been seriously injured, the momentum of the pursuit team dropped steadily. After chasing all the way, they already understood that there is a huge gap between their own strength and Ian''s. At least in various sword skills and marksmanship, Ian has done the best he can do at his age. Veterans who have been fighting for more than ten years cannot claim victory. But now, I found that even Ian couldn''t fight against the mysterious shadow of the raider, and even fell into a disadvantage. Even the armor was knocked off, and the saber was shattered! Under such oppression, some people immediately wanted to return, waiting for reinforcements, and also to save their lives. If you really run into each other, dont they both scythe the stalks, waiting to be cut down? But there are also some who strongly demand that the investigation be continued. If you want to see a person, if you want to see a dead body, the reinforcements from Nauman City are already applying, and they will catch up immediately, so they don''t have to be afraid at all. Especially the few teams that were secretly ordered by Mr. Yinfang persisted in their pursuit and never stopped. They are the strength of the chamber of commerce, and they naturally faithfully completed the tasks of their immediate superiors. However, even the team of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce finally lost the clues of both sides at a big river rushing by. On the banks of the Great Elbow River that separates the Baisen Mountains and the Agate Stone Plain, only white waves can be seen washing the river bank, and in the distance is a rift valley. All the team members present had their clothes fluttering and their armor trembling. The drop of 300 meters is so terrifying, the moonlight shines on the mist splashed by the waterfall, like a door made of fog, blocking all the pursuers. Ian and the attacker chased all the way here, jumped off this waterfall, and entered the depths of the Baisen Mountains. Whether it is the chasing party or the party being chased, they have now completely lost their clues. They can only look back. However, on the way back, a sharp-eyed adventurer saw that in the distance, on the moonlit mountain, a large number of birds were frightened. The battle continues. In the mountains in the distance, the white air rises in the forest, the bright silver light penetrates the mist, and the clouds in the sky curl up, covering the moonlight and the mountains, making the night cover the corner of the Baisen Mountains. Two black shadows shuttled rapidly through the forest, and the sleeping birds and animals were suddenly awakened. The forest was noisy and panicked, and flying shadows flew straight into the sky. At this moment, the situation reversed, and Ian became the fleeing party, while the black shadow, which showed some strength, pursued in turn. However, the moods of the two parties are completely different. "Throwing down the shattered armor and blade fragments from the previous battle with Baron Ryan, it should be able to camouflage my state a bit worse, and then I don''t need to explain why the armor is broken." Although he had activated Fairy Wings to escape, Ian still thought about how to use the hands of this unknown pursuer to rationalize some unreasonable problems in himself. At this moment, after such a period of chasing and reversal, Ian has roughly figured out part of the opponent''s details. On the surface, the opponent is an earth-metal specialization sublimator who is good at using a solid body to block his own attacks. Only when he gets close will he try to suppress himself with his well-trained fighting skills and sword skills. But in fact, it is not the case at all. Ian has seen the truth of the opponent''s ability. It''s electricity! This mysterious sublimator uses electromagnetically controlled metal to cover the surface of his body, forming an extremely solid body of steeland the high-speed movement of the other party is not really the high physical quality of the earth-type sublimator Li Dazhuanfei , but using electromagnetically controlled levitation traction! "The next time I go to Nauman City, I will go to inquire about it. There are a few good players in Nanling who can control lightning." Ian didn''t intend to reveal the power of his second energy level here. Indeed, he is confident that when he bursts out with all his strength, he is like beheading the deputy section chief of the Gnosis Academy, taking advantage of the opponent''s unpreparedness, and instantly injuring and killing himhe has the power of ether crystal growth, and his explosive power can already be compared to the second ability A strong person in the middle class who specializes in this way. But a sense of crisis told him that the other party''s identity might be unusual, and his strength was definitely not comparable to that of the deputy section chief. Whether it is to expose the ether crystal or kill him, there will definitely be big trouble. It''s like, if Bishop Baiwu is killed in the underground maze, there will be a sense of crisis that Bishop Tianyan will come to wash the ground. In addition to this, there is another reason. He deliberately exposed his flaws this time, and ran all the way to the deep mountains and old forests... It was originally for ''losing''! The other side. Sombra was extremely anxious. He followed Ian while he was away from the mission, but now he has been out for a long time, and any longer will make others suspicious. Not to mention, his pursuit with Ian will definitely attract the attention of the noble forces in Nauman City. At that time, his apparent identity may have to be dispatched-and if he is not present at that time, things will be fun . He absolutely cannot continue to delay with Ian like this. But here is where it gets worrisome. He can''t catch Ian! "Damn it, I have already used the power of the peak of the first energy level, why can''t I catch up with this kid?" "The goblin is fast and dexterous, I know that, but haven''t the human goblin bloodlines all abandoned the aspect of dexterity, and turned themselves into a specialized bloodline similar to turret armor?" "Why is this guy so agile, and the fairy wings are the same as the real fairy?" "The young man is slender, similar to a goblin, is he just taking advantage?" Soi Ying was very depressed. His true strength was at the second level. If he broke out with all his strength, his speed would be as fast as thunder. He is confident that after using all his strength, he will be able to catch the kid in front of him who is lightly avoiding all his attacks like fluff in the wind. But the black shadow also has a premonition... The deeper the mountain, the more obvious the premonition. If you kill yourself, you will also be in crisis! "In the final analysis, what is this kid Ian doing? I just want to ask some questions about the death of Night Snake - did he see anything when he chased to the Lonely Flame Peak that night!" Heiying became angry in his heart. Indeed, he would probably silence him after asking, but isn''t he still silenced now? Since the word has not been silenced, why does this **** country knight resist him? ! With such malice, the black shadow raised **** of his right hand to form a straight metal blade. Immediately afterwards, he slashed towards Ian who was speeding ahead of him! The blade is not long, only over one meter long, but when the black shadow swung the blade, a strong source matter reaction erupted, and a vacuum channel that spread straight forward was suddenly torn in the airthrough the electromagnetic wave disguised as the source matter burst. It was ejected, and the metal blade turned into thunder, slashing towards the young knight''s back with a speed faster than bullets! Based on Sombra''s estimation of Ian''s speed, the boy only needs a slight dodge to avoid his own attack. But he will fall into a trap instead. He is holding a chain that has just been condensed in his left hand. As long as Ian dodges a little and his strength slows down, he will definitely be entangled by the chain he throws. But something that Sombra never expected happened. Ian was hit by this knife. Click! The armor plate on the back of the alchemist''s armor shattered again, and a large piece of metal fragments fell off, while the blade inserted straight into the boy''s back, cutting open the white skin and flesh. Ians galloping pace suddenly slowed down for a moment. He looked pale and his strength was declining. He could only quickly inject a bottle of alchemy potion into his veins, and then he accelerated forward again as if desperately fighting for his life! "what" Sombra hasn''t figured out what happened yet, but Ian''s injury is undeniable, and he can''t let it go. He immediately prepared to speed up and pursue the victory. But after a few seconds, the pace of the black shadow gradually slowed down. Until the end, stop. Because, a mountain man with red hair and green eyes stood silently on the road where he was chasing Ian. "Please stop." Xio held a slender dueling knife in his hand, stood in front of the shadow that covered his face, and said with a half-smile: "Further forward, it is a private residence." Under the mask, Sombra''s expression was uncertain. He could see that the other party was the member of the Dragon Worship Cult who had been in contact with Ian before, but he didn''t know why the other party''s first energy level dared to stop him. Unless... this is already the stronghold of the Dragon Cult in the depths of the Baisen Mountains! They were chasing and fleeing, but they have already run to such a deep place? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： The Rescuer and the Rescued (3/3) Chapter 413 The rescuer and the rescued (33) Just when Sombra confronted Siou who suddenly appeared. Ian, who was ''fleeing'' all the way, was muttering something enough to faint the black shadow. "Take a little bit of strength, take a little bit of strength, otherwise the opponent won''t be able to break through the defense..." Ian, who was pale (slowing down the blood flow) and weakening in strength (shrinking his strength), had already lowered his defense as much as possible. As a result, Sombra''s knife still didn''t cut through the flesh and blood. After smashing his armor, it only scratched A layer of skin was broken. If it wasn''t for Ian''s quick reaction, clamping the blade with his own muscles forcefully, cutting himself with his own strength, and fixing the blade, Sombra''s knife might have been bounced away long ago. How could it be possible? Put it on him? Not to mention, in order to get injured as much as possible, Ian even took off the dragon leather vest left by his teacher in advance and wrapped it around his waistotherwise, let alone breaking the defense, Sombra''s knife might be thrown away. Of course, this is something only Ian himself knows. From the outside, it looks like he has been running for a long time and his body control has decreased. It was this scene that made Xiou, who had been hiding in the surrounding jungle waiting for an opportunity, take advantage of the situation to block the shadow. As for why not sooner... Come on, Ian didn''t suffer any injuries, what reason does the Dragon Sect have to help him? Seeing injustice on the road, do you do what is right? ... It''s not impossible, the young knight has white hair and silver armor, handsome appearance, and excellent cooking skills; on the other hand, the black shadow is covered with a pitch-black metal carapace, and the face is invisible, and there is no beauty at all. It''s a dragon... It''s everyone who knows who to help. But in the final analysis, the more dangerous and the more it appears at the last moment, the more thanks you can get. Leave aside Xiou''s inner thoughts. He didn''t realize at all that Ian simply looked at the area where he was, and then ''fleeed'' all the way here. He didn''t even know that when he ran out to save the scene, he almost forgot to pull out the knife, so he went up with a scabbard, and Ian had a full view of it. As for whether Xiou can stop the shadow, Ian is not worried at all. Lets not talk about it. He has already seen that Sombra doesnt want to reveal his true identity. If he is not 100% sure, he will definitely not use his full strength when doing private work like this, and he will probably leave when he is blocked by someone. Xios true identity is obviously a dragon, so the human form is a long-range prosthetic body, so what if he loses? At most, the body of the dragon is dispatched, but Ian is looking forward to seeing what the dragon looks like up close. Of course, as a first energy level, even if he has psychic powers, Ian should not know this. So, he pretended to be ignorant of everything behind him and was still running for his life, and continued galloping towards the depths of the mountain. "Oh, I see, Anfa is just ahead." Not long after, Ian noticed through the precognitive vision that a familiar blue mist appeared in front of him. It seems that the elf bachelor has joined Xiou, and the two came to meet him together. Since this is the case, the boy began to think about the next action. "Theoretically speaking, I was stabbed in the back with a goblin bloodline, and then I continued to run for so long. The wound must have opened, but what should I do if I can''t bleed? Well, freeze the wound with ice and pretend that I have dealt with it myself." "Then, I should be out of breath and exhausted, and I will immediately fall to the ground and pass out." "It''s easy to be in a coma. I can simulate it with a silver chip, and then my mind enters a state of meditation, using the perception of goblins to sense the outside worldthey can''t find that I have a second energy level. This is a blind spot." After quickly going through the whole process in his mind, Ian, who was already pale, staggered suddenly, fell forward, and rolled towards the side of the woods. Boom! The big tree that Ian hit couldn''t help shaking, and the fallen leaves were flying. After a green figure noticed this, he accelerated his pace, dexterously slid through the forest, and came to Ian''s side. Anfa held an alchemy firecracker that looked like a sniper rifle in his hand. This was his real weapon. He originally planned to cooperate with Xiou to intercept Sombra, but in the end he found it was useless. His arms and legs were bound, as if he wanted to leave quickly. And Xiou also wants the other party to leave quickly, but he can''t show it too obviously. The two of them tugged at each other like this, swords flicked back and forth, you hit the empty knife, and I pierced the air once, it was really lively. In the end, both sides made a feint, and then separated, ending this battle without much sincerity. Sombra left in a hurry, at least this time he didn''t gain anything - Ian seems to have something to do with the Dragon Cult? While it doesn''t seem like a big deal, at least it''s better than nothing. "Anfa, how is this kid?" After driving away the enemies, Xiou rushed to the scene of Ian''s ''coma'' at the first time. He asked his friend: "This guy has dragon blood, so he shouldn''t die so easily? And what kind of dragon blood is he? ? I had a meal with him before, and I can''t see it..." Untied the back armor, the elf who was observing Ian''s wound raised his head, his golden pupils stared at the man who was still chattering. He beckoned to the red-haired dragonborn, holding his hand. Xiou was a little confused, so he approached Anfa, and then let out a painful cry: "Ouch, it hurtswhat are you doing?!" "I just know how to eat, but I didn''t bring back any information." The elf bachelor pulled a red hair from Xiou''s head, and said lightly: "Don''t disturb me, every time you write on both sides of the letter paper, I didn''t expect the reality to be different." So many words." "As for what I do? Isn''t it obvious? See how his dragon''s blood reacts with your dragon''s blood, otherwise I don''t even know what medicine to use." Saying this, Anfa signaled Xiou to go away: "It just so happens that your body is relatively thin with dragon blood, so you won''t have a strong reactionstay away and don''t disturb me." The elf carefully poked Xio''s red hair towards Ian''s wound, where the bloodstains had been frozen. Immediately, a circle of light golden lingering ice blue essence confronted the blue-red essence on Siou''s red hair. "Dragon blood of the second line of water and soil, no wonder the source quality of the goblin blood is so pure." "It just happens to be against Xiou''s wind and fire. It''s a bit like a crystal dragon? But it''s more pure than a crystal dragon... It should be an ancient crystal dragon, the line of the dragon king." Nodding slightly, Anfa showed a clear expression. This result is definitely inaccurate. The Dragon Worship Sect has no way to accurately trace the source blood of each dragon, but it is enough to have a general tendency. He took out several bottles of fluorescent medicine from the package on the side: "The blood is so pure, it''s much easier to treat." The elf quickly mixed several bottles of medicine, turning the ointment with different colors of aura into an ice blue slurry, and he carefully dripped it on Ian''s wound with a test tube. Immediately, a thin layer of thin ice replaced Ian''s previous condensed ice layer, evenly covering his wound. The ice layer full of vitality urges the muscles and skin to heal and stitch together. The elf stretched out his hand and wiped it with his empty hand, and the wound on the boy''s back was only left with a layer of faint red marks and ice layer: "The external injury is healed, and the internal injury is estimated to be recuperated for a while." Time... I never expected that I would meet such a talented fellow just because I came to Nanling for a meeting." "Yeah yeah." Xiou also folded his hands, leaning on the tree beside him, and nodded in agreement: "There is really something wrong with the imperial people. Such a good genius is not well protected, and there are people who assassinate them secretly - if you want to replace me, lock him up." In the nest, underage is not allowed to come out..." "My dear friend, I think that you just want to repeat what your mother did to you. And the result is obviously not good. You are still behaving like a child at your age, which is the deficiency of this education method. present." Anfa shook his head slightly, and then carefully lifted Ian, who was ''comatose'', and looked a little fragile, "Let''s go, fortunately he met us, otherwise it would be dangerous to run all the way to Nauman City." "Take him back to Avod, we have to teach him how to hide his blood." At the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass! Energy has really declined a lot, and my work and rest are a little disordered. This is the case with writing, and I am prone to anxiety. There is no way to add too many more, I can only ensure that the three shifts every day last as long as possible... (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： The God of the Forest and the God of the Mountain (1/3) Chapter 414 The God of the Forest and the God of the Mountain (13) The night passed, and the forests of Nanling at dawn were quiet, and the orange-red sunlight passed through the tree trunks and swaying branches, and hit the dewdrops. The tall primitive ancient trees are covered with various fungus, mushrooms and vines, and green, black, and yellow mosses cover every corner of the forest, and white mist lingers among all the trees. With the breath of the forest, it is gradually stained with various colors. Miasma, or the language of the forest. They echo in the forest with the wind. The miasma is colorful, and in the eyes of humans, it represents death and poison, but in fact, it is full of vitality, but humans are too fragile to understand the power of this complex language. Qun Sen is alive. It sounds like nonsense, after all, the trees just don''t move, they are alive. But Elder Manya Avod knew that this was not nonsense at all, but an emphasis. It''s just that the emphasis is not on ''living'', but on ''group forest''. At the beginning, it was just a sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest. This peculiar plant originally possessed a certain amount of spirituality. It could connect the power of the heavens and the earth, gather it into its own soul, and then build the original consciousness of the sea of ??trees... Then, its not just Sequoia. The residents of Sequoia Forest live in it. They live in harmony with the sea of ??trees, and even gradually become part of each other. In order to get closer to Qunsen, they voluntarily abandoned the technology they had since ancient times. Those forces that are enough to destroy nature and tame other kinds of monsters and beasts are gradually disappearing, and the Sequoia people have gradually become the "self-defense force" of the sea of ??trees. . The Sequoia people think that the sea of ??trees is one of the totem masters they worship. This is too self-righteous. The sea of ??trees has never become the totem of any group of people. It belongs to this land, and all parts of life on the land belong to it. people. Even the later group of imperial people is the same. Whether it is cultivated farmland or cultivated aquatic plants; whether it is harvested wheat and rice, or potatoes hidden deep in the ground...all plants, all organisms attached to plants, even the spreading in the land The hyphae and the spreading spore mist are all gifts from the sea of ??trees, and they are all part of the sea of ??trees. As long as Shuhai is willing, from the very beginning, the people of the empire will not be able to grow half a grain of grain. But Shuhai tolerantly, or in other words, allowed it without discrimination. Because they don''t care. They don''t care if their main body is the ''tamed'' rice, and they don''t care whether their power resides on an ancient giant tree or the lush green grass on the roadside; Bitter pasture dry food. They have been sublimatedsublimated to a higher state. Two hundred years ago, decades ago, when the Sequoia people didnt know it, when the imperial people fought with the mountain people and the Sequoia people. When many lives "sacrifice" to it with battles and deaths, hunting and hunting. The sea of ??trees has reached a place that even the mountain people could not reach when they were in their heyday... The so-called redwood forest is just its former body and a bridge to communicate with it. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you are strong or weak. Only need to exist and continue. The elders of the mountain people silently watched the forests at the foot of the mountain. Even though most of the mountain people no longer follow the ancient teachings to walk and live in the mountains, the tribes of the mountain people are still unwilling to move their ancestral land to a more gentle place. plain area. This is not because of a simple custom, but simply because the mountain people know that what they enshrine is not the ''God of the Forest'', but another more powerful existence. God of mountains and steel. "But this is about to reach the limit... If the gods haven''t returned...the mountain people no longer have a reason to be mountain people..." Thinking of this, Elder Manya who was standing on the mountainside sighed, and paused for a moment with the bone staff in his hand. The old man with silver hair, green eyes and black skin turned around and prepared to return to his residence at the foot of the mountain. However, before going down the mountain, he saw two familiar figures running towards his tribe with a somewhat familiar figure in the forest not far away. "new friend?" Slightly squinting his eyes, the old man looked at it carefully, and then showed a look of shock: "Wait, isn''t that... isn''t that the little leader of the people of Harrison Harbor?" "How did they bring that knight here?" Many thoughts flashed through his mind, Elder Man Ya gradually showed horror, he thought of a very terrifying possibility: "Wait... Could it be... Did they kidnap people here?!" "Didn''t I tell you many times before, if you really meet a dragon''s blood holder, first make a good friend, and then guide you slowly?!" The word kidnapping is obviously not correct, at least the subject is wrong. In Ians own view, he actually kidnapped Anfa and Xiou, forcing them to take him back to their lair. In any case, the most dangerous time has passed. In the woods, when Anfa applied the medicine to himself, Ian felt relievedif the two of them continued to quarrel, if he didnt give him the medicine, the ghost regeneration nucleus in his body would not be able to suppress it. Started to regenerate. At that time, how should he explain? Said that he was actually not a delicate goblin alchemist with thin skin and thin skin, but a silver goblin knight who could fight dragons head-on? This joke is too big. However, in addition to this, Ian also collected a lot of information. Xio is indeed a dragon. Even in this prosthetic body, the dragon blood left by him is very pure, and his source quality gives Ian an aura similar to that of the ancient dragon core, presenting a dual element of wind and fire. The reason why Anfa and Xiou mistook his own source quality for a dragon of water and soil is probably the ancient dragon core of the earth system, and the illusion brought about by the increase of the fairy source quality by the ether crystal. and "They are indeed a gang. More familiar than I thought." Although he didn''t open his eyes, the goblin''s perception allowed Ian to know which areas he had passed along the way. Using the map in the silver chip, he could easily know that he was getting closer to the surrounding area of ??Indigo Mountain and the mountain people. At the mouth of the half-mountain gorge where Fudebu lived. And the Avod tribe...isn''t it the tribe where the elder who is likely to recognize the dragon-related aura on him belongs? While Ian was thinking, Anfa and Xiou had already carried him, the ''wounded'', to the outskirts of the village of Avod with the fastest speed. Elder Manya and his several guards stood in front of Anfa and Xiou with a heavy face. "I asked you to pick up Anfa, why did it take you so long to come back? Let me know before going out to play, don''t worry the King of the Mountain and me!" The old man glared at Xiou, obviously his strength was about the same as Xiou''s body, not to mention that the dragon body behind Xiou had the third level of strength, but he still dared to scold him: "The king of the mountain yesterday! Tell me, tell you to report to him after finishing your work... Is he looking for you? He is afraid that something will happen to you. " "Don''t worry your mother!" "Yes, yes... I was wrong... I will contact my mother immediately..." Xio nodded obediently. He obviously respected the old man quite a lot, and he didn''t have the arrogance of the so-called ''dragon'' in many novels and biographies. "Anfa, please forgive my directness, but what''s going on?" Turning his head, Elder Manya looked at the green-haired elf bachelor. He frowned, and looked at the White People knight who was ''comatose'' behind the elf: "This knight...is indeed one of the goals we plan to develop, But definitely not in such a brutal way. "He has awakened the dragon blood left by his ancestors, so he is naturally our companion. In this case, we only need to approach slowly, and there is no need to rush." "Although Grant Jr. is not as bold and charismatic as his father, he may be stronger. Although Pudd is not very creative, he is one of the few craftsmen in Nanling who can make alchemy cannons." Speaking of this, he paused the bone stick in his hand a little angrily: "I led the tribe to join the Dragon Worship Cult, not for the sake of enmity with the nobles of Nanling and the people of Bai." (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： Beware of ghosts! (1/3) Chapter 415 Beware of ghosts! (13) "Of course not, Elder Manya, the guide knight was hunted down, we just reached out to help him out." Feeling the weak breathing of the boy on his shoulder, the elf bachelor was also a little embarrassed. This plan was completely conceived by Xiou, but it had an effect, and they did help Ian escape the enemy''s pursuit. Benefactor of somehow? Anfa is not too sure, after all, they can guarantee that the boy will not be injured. But no one can say for sure. Looks like I need to add a few more points to the guide knight as compensation. "In short, his physical injuries are not serious, but his internal organs are slightly disturbed by the enemy''s essence, and he needs to rest." Thinking of this, Anfa also gave Xiou a sideways glance, then shook his head, returning to a rational and calm demeanor. He said to the elders of the mountain people: "I originally planned to disguise myself as a tourist to find you, but this action unexpectedly allowed me to avoid danger. There is an inner ghost in Nauman City who leaked the news. If I hadn''t been on the boat in the first place, I''m afraid The name is now on the wanted list." "Is there a ghost, that''s a problem...but let''s not talk about that for now. Take this new friend away, he needs our help." Elder Manya was silent for a while, then nodded slightly: "The risk is very high, but I can see that this kid is a smart person...he will understand, we are helping him." And Siou squatted aside and muttered: "It''s normal to help him when he is injured, I don''t know if he can''t beat him, who knows if he has any cards and potential, so he counter-killed the pursuer with his backhand? " "What''s more, he has dragon''s blood. This minor injury will heal after a few days of recuperation. My mother taught me this way..." "That''s enough, you are a dragon, how dare you compare with us? And what we need is a friend, not a simple accomplice." Elder Manya stepped forward, knocked Xiou on the head with his bone staff, causing the other party to hug his head and exclaim: "You''ll have to apologize to this new friend afterwards." "And now, take him to the sacrificial room and let him regain consciousness." Ian attended the whole process. It seems that the plan is very successful, and I didn''t expect that the Dragon Worship is so harmonious? To feel guilty for letting me get hurt? To be honest, when he heard this, the young man almost felt a little guilty in his hearthe finally pretended to be a breach of defense, but these people regarded it as his fault, and it was really hard to hold back. At least it proves that these three people are not bad, and it is also a good thing. Next, he was carried by Xiou to the sacrificial room. "Hey, I have already warned him that someone is chasing him, he didn''t believe me, he was hacked, can you blame me..." On the way, the red-haired dragonborn was still muttering: "I was going to help, but he insisted. I think this should be called asking for trouble, and it''s not my fault, right?" "Do you think so?" He actually asked Ian. It really doesnt count, youre right, I asked for trouble. And Ian also answered silently in his heart. Soon, Xiou put him in a quiet room at the foot of the mountain. The smell of medicine here was very strong. It should be the mountain people''s clinic and pharmacy. Although the dragonborn complained, he still helped Ian remove the broken body. The unbearable alchemist''s armor even checked the wound on his back. "Isn''t it good to heal on its own?" Xiou nodded with satisfaction: "Take a good restbut let me tell you, your injury this time is really not a bad thing." "The guardian of the Canaan Moor Sea of ??Misty Trees, Master Oak has also come to Nauman City. He is very sensitive to the breath of all natural life...including dragon blood." "If you want to run to Nauman City, at least you will have to be imprisoned for a period of time. Find out your origin and whether it has something to do with us... That''s not good." "But if you are really related to us, you can hide your dragon blood instead, so you won''t be punished! Haha, do you think the human world is strange? They clearly understand this truth, but they just want to torment unrelated people." Xio is indeed a chatterbox, or in other words, he has his own opinions on many things, but usually there are few people who talk, so he will talk as much as possible whenever he has the opportunity. "Hey, why is there a goblin in your hair?" Suddenly, Xiou raised his voice, looking very surprised: "Mother is right, there must be little goblins around the big goblin... But this is a bit too small... Hello? Can you understand me?" Frost Butterfly emerged from Ian''s hair. It didn''t sense that Ian was in danger at all, so it had been sleeping in a daze just now, and only woke up now. After realizing that someone was talking to him, he flapped his wings proudly: "Da da!" "I don''t understand... It''s a pity that my mother doesn''t let me keep pets, otherwise it would be nice to have someone to talk to." teased Shuangdie for a while, and after the little goblin went back to sleep, Xiou nagged the unconscious Ian for a while, and then left the sacrificial room with satisfaction. And Ian counted the time and listened to the sounds around him. Two hours later, there was a noisy conversation in a remote place outside the sacrificial room. He wakes up, then enhances his perception with a silver chip. "The Marquis of Barton asked us twice why we attacked Double Tree Town. I explained to him that we did not attack. On the contrary, we rescued the wizard knight. Someone else attacked him and planned to plant us in the head Upits his inner ghost. "Of course, the Marquis also said that it was the Dragon Worship Cult called by the knight guide himself. The person from Canaan Moore was discovered. Since there is a planted target, it must be thrown on our heads... We have to eat this blame , and send the guide knight back as soon as possible. In return, he will secretly release the captured fools, if we can find out who is the ghost on our side, and who attacked the guide knight , it was their inner ghost, so he let them all go." This is the voice of Elder Manya, and Xiou asked suspiciously: "Why did you let it go, the team at Canaan Moor has an insider, and caused such a big trouble, Candleholder and Master Oak I ran over, I wish that all these people would die, the mother who made it up would waste time on acting..." Anfa coughed: "Be careful, I''m also from Canaan Moore. As for who the ghost is, I already know who it is. Fortunately, they don''t know that the whole boat is a bait, and the real thing is On my body." Is the Marquis of Barton related to the Dragon Cult? When Ian heard this, Ian was not surprised, he was not surprised at all. Even far more than the Marquis of Barton. For example, Mr. Yinfang, his attitude towards the Dragon Worship Cult vaguely foreshadowed this possibilityit was a dragon ''intending to attack'' Nauman City, but the old man just ran away because he thought the sewers were blown up and the city smelled bad. To Twin Trees? Even if he doesn''t know the truth behind it, he must know that the local Dragon Worship Cult will never really launch any attacks. According to what the other party said, he had entanglements with Dragon Worship in the past... Ian even suspected that the chamber of commerce that Mr. Yinfang belonged to was disbanded back then, maybe he joined Dragon Worship collectively, and the reason why he could become a big businessman when he returned to Nanling There must be factors in this aspect to receive the courtesy of the nobles. If there is no accident, the recent chaos in Nauman City was all discussed by the Dragon Cult and the Marquis of Barton. Anfa and Xiou are not nervous at all about the big drama in Nauman City, and Anfa even ran directly to Double Tree Town after seeing the dragon shadow. There is such a leisurely mood. And Xiou''s mother should be the dragon that flew out of the Baisen Mountains. So here comes the problem. They teamed up to pretend such a tense atmosphere to confuse or deceive whom? "The imperial capital... Canaan Moor... all the forces that are not local." "In other words, the ''inner ghost'' who has infiltrated the Nanling nobles-sublimation group!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： Awakening of Dragons Blood (3/3) Chapter 416 The Awakening of Dragon Blood (33) "It''s the ghost!" Ian concluded: "Compared to the prophecy I got from Linda, if I didn''t participate, it would be the Academy of Gnosis that got the ''requirement'' in the end." "And the Academy of Intellectual Knowledge is also obtained jointly with another force that I don''t know at present. This influence must not be the side of Canaan Moore and Marquis Barton, because the former will never share with the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge, and the latter is the one that is really related to the Dragon Worship Cult. A connected person." "Here comes the question. Is it the black shadow that is following me that joined hands with the Institute of the Intellectuals? The only thing that deserves to be tracked recently, apart from the ancient dragon aura on my body, is the matter of Lian Ling... Oh, and Feiyan Damn, almost forgot, but they can''t." "Since it''s not Dragon Worship, Flame Land, Canaan Moor, or any local organization, then there are only imperial organizations from outside Nanling... In other words, like the Institute of the Intellect, organizations from the imperial capital. " "According to the prophecy, it was the forces from the imperial capital who joined forces to obtain the ''importance'' in the hands of the Dragon Worship Cult!" Although there is not much positive information now, the young man has a lot of side information, which allows Ian to analyze the current situation clearly. Obviously, there was a joint operation between the Canaan Moore branch of the Dragon Cult and the Nanling branch, and this action was acquiesced by the Marquis of Barton. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the fact that this group of members of the Dragon Worship came here on a merchant ship openly, and was almost caught several times after being discovered, and finally ran away while the dragon shadow passed by. It was Marquis Barton who deliberately let them go. On the side of Canaan Moore, whether it was the candle holder who came after him, or the oak master who made Siou''s mother also act, it was obviously all for what they called "the important thing". This ''essential'' is what Linda called ''precious and common''. They have undercover agents in the Dragon Worship Cult, so they know this news. And this important thing, even Ian''s prophetic vision can''t find it, it''s no wonder that the little girl who is also a user of the prophetic power is also indescribable. As for the Institute of the Consciousness and another mysterious force in the imperial capital, they got the news from the "inner ghost" from the Marquis of Barton, and knew the existence of the "required object", which was successfully obtained in Linda''s prophecy. It''s just that now, the Institute of the Intellect has failed. Because Anfa, who represents the branch of the Canaan Moore Dragon Worship Cult and carries important items, has merged with the Nanling Dragon Worship Cult represented by Xiou under the influence of Ian. Their mission, and even the goal of the Marquis Barton, have been achieved. Things have reached this point, for Marquis Barton and the Dragon Worshiper, the most important thing has changed. That is, find out the ghosts in both camps! Of course, Ian doesn''t think he''s an insider. He really wanted to join the Dragon Worship Cult, but he chose the fastest and most efficient method. Others call it scheming, but teenagers call it efficient. Thinking of this, Ian smiled instead: "Interesting." "I have already recorded the source quality characteristics of the black shadow that I fought with. As long as I meet him again, I will know who he isand the other party is very likely to be a member of the mysterious force that cooperates with the Academy of Spiritual Knowledge. member." "Similarly, he may also be the ghost on the side of Marquis Barton." Having finished thinking in his heart, the boy slowly got up. "Hey, the wizard knight woke up faster than I expected!" Outside, Xio''s pointed ears movedthis is also one of his flaws, where do the mountain people have pointed earshe heard the voice of the sacrificial room on the other side, and then showed a smile of ''as expected'': "I just said Now, he''s strongslender as a goblin, but his bones must be drenched with dragon''s blood!" The elf bachelor closed his eyes and shook his head: "Quiet, Siou. The guide knight is a psychic. His spirit and soul are stronger than ours, and it should be faster than you expected." Looking at this scene, Elder Manya also sighed: "Remember, what should be said and what should not be said, don''t say that we are Dragon Worshipers, you are all members of my Avod department, wait until later to guide After he discovers his own dragon blood, he will slowly reveal it..." After speaking, they approached the sacrificial room. But before Anfa, the leader, reached out, a series of soft footsteps sounded, one step ahead of him, and opened the door. "Hello, everyone of Dragon Worship Sect." A weak young man said with a smile: "Although there was a misunderstanding at first, it seems that I was wrong. I have to apologize to everyone." "The one who really attacked me was someone else." This sentence instantly shocked everyone present, and it can be said that they were struck by lightning. "Actually, I have long seen that Mr. Xiou is related to the Dragon Worship Cult. He has too many flaws, and he also has a familiar aura to me...so I accidentally misunderstood the identity and purpose of the other party." The voice continued, and amidst the soft words, a figure slowly walked out of the quiet room and appeared under the moonlight. Anfa retracted his hand in surprise, and took a step back. He met Ian several times before, and the other party was wearing a helmet. When he met in the woods, Ian was already injured and unconscious. But now, when he saw Ian''s face seriously, a thought could not help but arise in his heart. It actually made me meet someone prettier than elves... The boy who opened the door was wearing the leather shirt inside the knight armor, half of which had been chopped off by Sombra''s blade and the subsequent healing, revealing his fair skin. He has a handsome appearance and a tall build, with loose white hair pulled back, and sapphire-like pupils shining with spiritual halos, looking around everyone present with a smile. Just because of the injury, the boy frowned slightly, as if he still felt a little unwell. What is harmless? Even the well-informed Elder Manya was suspicious immediately, wondering whether the other party''s injury had really improved a little, and whether he needed to rest for a while. "Let me just say he looks good." The only one who was normal was Xiou, who met Ian at dinner before, and he whispered to Anfa proudly: "To be honest, when I saw him for the first time, I thought he was also made by a certain dragon. The pinched human form... for a moment I forgot how to say hello." "Next time I''ll refer to his appearance!" The Dragonborn was very excited. "Please stop, dear friend, the similarity between you and me will already reveal the relationship between us, don''t drag others into it." And Anfa scolded in a low voice: "Look at your craftsmanship, I made it with my own hands!" Not as good as anyone else." Xiou was obviously aggrieved: "Didn''t I always make the human figure of a girl or a child...Recently, I became an adult, and my mother suddenly wanted a son again, so I changed into an adult man. I can''t make it well." It''s normal... your human gender is really troublesome." This conversation caused Man Ya and Ian to be silent for a while, and finally the old mountain man broke the silence. "Sit down and rest, honored guest." The old man stretched out his hand, indicating to Ian that he didn''t have to stand and talk, and sat back on the edge of the bed, and Ian also returned to the hospital bed in the sacrificial room, and sat down obediently. Elder Manya was also sitting at the side, and he introduced himself to Ian with a smile: "My name is Manya Avod, the elder of Jishan from the Avod department, you can call me Manya or Elder. " "A few days ago, I met you at the mouth of the Indigo Mountain Gorge and invited you. If you come to our tribe by chance, we will treat you as a distinguished guest." "And now I know the reason." Ian also raised the corners of his mouth. He looked at his knees and said softly, "Dragon blood in my body." "Yes, the dragon''s blood in your body." The elder clenched the bone stick in his hand, and his voice became solemn: "Ian, I already know your name from some sourcesyou are a genius from Port Harrison, a rare young knight and alchemist in South Ridge. You are indeed Extraordinarily intelligent, it is your gift, the strength of your mind." "But your specialness in the way of sublimation is probably due to... the awakening of dragon blood." (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： Dragon Blood Bearer (1/3) Chapter 418 Dragon Blood Holder (13) When Ian took off the gauntlet that covered his entire left arm and elbow, the light blue light suddenly lit up, like a bright moon rising in a dark quiet room, illuminating the faces of the two of them. The boy''s left arm has been crystallized, but it doesn''t look hideous. Instead, it has a strange beauty, as if an artist carved an arm out of crystal, and there is light in those shiny cyan lattice patterns. In the flow, the muscle lines and blood vessels in the arms are reflected in every detail. After showing this arm, even Elder Manya, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, couldn''t help trembling slightly, and almost gasped. But he still calmed down. After shaking his head, he said to Ian in a forced calm voice: "Can I... take a serious look?" "Please." Ian readily agreed, and he handed the ether crystallized arm to the old man. Elder Manya took a few deep breaths, then closed and opened his eyes. The slit-like silver vertical pupils lit up in the green eyes, and the old man carefully looked at the crystalline arm in front of him like a work of art. "My awakened dragon blood is reflected in the dragon''s horns and eyes. They prolong my lifespan, increase my ability to control source quality, and allow me to see many things that humans cannot see." While observing, the old man explained to Ian: "But I awakened too late and I am too old. If you are young people like you, the power in your blood is enough to make you go further." "And your arm..." Staring at it seriously, Elder Manya sighed: "It''s so perfect. It''s a very wonderful structure, I can''t fully dissect it, but I sensed a breath similar to a crystal dragon, but more powerful than ordinary crystal dragons... It is rumored that the crystal dragon The king is also a genus of Gu Long, it seems that this rumor is indeed true." "This arm must have caused you a lot of trouble in the past, right? But don''t worry, there is an extremely powerful force inside it. The upper limit of this force cannot be found with my eyesight. It is as deep as the sea. , is as magnificent as the sky, it is undoubtedly the power of the ancient dragon!" After confirming this point, Ian could clearly notice that Elder Manya had a much better attitude towards him. And what he said was indeed correctthe ether crystal passed on to him by the ether crystal dragon was indeed comparable to the power of a real dragon, an ancient dragon, and ordinary people simply could not understand the upper limit of the fire engine. The fact that the old man can see this is already the result of his extraordinary observation ability of Long Tong. Ian holds the blood of the ancient dragon, which means that he, Anfa, Xiou, Elder Manya and others are the same kind in the true sense. They all awakened the existence of the bloodline due to various reasons and coincidences. Or they have inherited dragon blood from their parents at birth. The core of the Dragon Worship Cult is precisely such a group of dragon blood awakeners. The entire Dragon Worship Cult is an organization where they help each other, and those ordinary people who want to obtain the power of the ancient dragon are just peripheral members who pursue power. Most of them serve a powerful dragon blood awakener, and that''s it. With the small group as the core, a "sect" scattered throughout the land of Terra was expanded. "Ian, the most important thing is to hide this power." Elder Manya personally put on the gauntlet for Ian, covering the obviously crystallized arm. His tone was serious: "Too many people, too many lessons. Those dragon blood people who don''t hide their uniqueness will eventually welcome The tragic ending, they got one of the most powerful inheritances in the world because of luck, but they couldn''t use this power to protect their own lives." "Not to mention anything else, the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge and the Institute of Truth in the empire have been trying to decipher the power of the blood of the ancient dragon. Their research is indeed quite effective, but all of them are based on the persecution of the dragon blood people... this It may be a bit alarmist, but you have to believe me, the empire is glamorous on the surface, but there are filth hidden inside..." The old man always exhorts habitually, and Ian is willing to listen patiently...Although he doesn''t need Elder Manya''s reminder at all, he also knows what the Institute of the Spirits is. Alarmism? Ian felt that Elder Man Ya might have beautified the image of the Institute of the Intellect a little bit. After explaining the importance of hiding the dragon''s blood, Elder Manya taught Ian a skill of hiding his own ''dragon''s blood''. The source quality fluctuations of the dragon''s organ are very special, which is equivalent to a kind of source quality secret key, which can be easily discovered by relevant personnel, which is why the Dragon Worship Cult can detect that he is the holder of dragon blood. The secret method of concealment is a peculiar method of operating source quality. To put it simply, it is to choose a piece of bone or flesh and blood in your own dragon transformation area, or even condense a source quality crystal out of thin air, and then use it as the center to create a large-scale vortex supercharging structure, which will completely transform the dragon transformation area. All the overflowing power is poured into it. This is an introverted structure. It is completely impossible to notice the abnormality of the source quality itself from the outside world. At most, people who are familiar with it will feel that the user''s source quality fluctuations will be a little weaker. It is an excellent hiding method in terms of hiding the breath. After knowing this method, Ian also knew what method Anfa used to hide his identity as the first energy level sublimatorhe directly hid all his body strength, and in a short period of time, he could indeed make him look Like normal people. "But in this way, isn''t it a waste of a lot of power?" While speaking, Ian controlled the source quality in his body, and at the same time operated around the ''Gulong Core'' and ''Ether Crystal''. He was a little puzzled: "Although I don''t know much about dragon transformation...but it is the gradual transformation of our bodies in the dragon transformation area that allows us to have more powerful power than ordinary sublimators?" "It can be so restrained, although our dragon blood is hidden, but the speed of dragon blood strengthening us is also much slower." The young man quietly changed his address to ''we'', but Elder Man Ya didn''t notice this detail. After thinking for a while, he seriously replied: "That''s indeed the case." "But Ian, you have to understand that although we are all members of the ''Dragon Worship''...but the vast majority of people, in their entire lives, will not be able to reach the fourth energy level, the foundation of the ''True Dragon''." "If we don''t reach the fourth energy level, the organs and body parts of dragon transformation are essentially a kind of ''benign'' distortion for us. Yes, dragon blood will improve our physical fitness and source quality essence in all aspects. Purity, but as long as it is not contained, this benign distortion will continue to eat away at our bodies, transforming us into ''dragons''." "Leaving aside this kind of distortion, will it have a negative impact on our own ''true bloodline''?" Having said that, the old man raised his hand and touched the dragon''s horn on the top of his head. He smiled lightly: "When the conversion rate reaches 100%, but the holder of the dragon blood who has not reached the fourth energy level... will be completely fail." "They will degenerate into sad and deformed alien dragon beasts, lose their will, be devoured by the instinct of the ancient dragon in the blood, and turn into a kind of monster completely - some people will accept this ending calmly, before completely deforming themselves Pass on the core of dragon transformation to your own children or disciples, so that they will become the acquired dragon blood holders." "And some people will put all their eggs in one basket and forcefully use the process of distortion to release the power of the ancient dragon and transform themselves into a real dragon." "And the result was a catastrophe." Elder Manya got up slowly, and he led Ian out of the sacrificial room: "For example, decades ago, the first earthquake that occurred on Ushtaraf was caused by an earth-type dragon blood holder of the third energy level. Some, after the conversion rate reached 100%, in order to successfully transform themselves into real dragons, they deliberately found a place where ancient dragons were buried, and they had to use the corpses of ancient dragons to resonate with their own dragon blood." "He failed. The power left by the ancient dragon resonated with his blood and indeed reached the fourth energy level, but he couldn''t bear this power and died. A huge natural disaster..." Ian followed the old man out of the sacrificial room. He followed the old man''s raised hand and looked towards a lake not far away at the foot of Mount Avod. A large lake with a diameter of more than five kilometers, a perfect circle, and a hemisphere that cannot be more standard. Ian''s pupils widened slightly, and he suddenly understood why the lake was formed. "For another example, the ''natural disaster'' that occurred in the Baisen Mountains 120 years ago. A ''falling fire'' that almost wiped out three large tribes of mountain people." The old mountain people stared at the huge dark green lake that had been filled by rainwater and streams between the mountains. He said calmly, but somewhat sadly: "This is why we are called the ''Dragon Worship Cult''." "Because we are." "Prosper because of blood, die because of blood, if you don''t succeed, you will drag the people around you into destruction with yourself... an evil life." (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： Occult Arcanum (2/3) Chapter 419 Concealed Secret Law (23) Members of the Dragon Worship Cult know that their own existence may cause harm to others. It is reasonable for them to be called a cult, and they will not have any rejection. But just as some people in this world pray to the devil for power and wealth. Similarly, some people join the Dragon Worship Cult in order to gain great power. And dragon blood holders will never stop because of such ''evil''. They will move forward. "I''m kidding, people always feel emotional when they get old." Standing on the cliff with Ian, looking at the lake in the distance, Elder Manya stroked his beard, his eyes were still full of sorrow. From the point of view that the old man is also a dragon blood holder, the members of the Dragon Worship Cult who created this lake are likely to be his ancestors. He turned his head, sighed, and wanted to continue telling Ian some points about the secret method of concealing breath. But when Elder Manya looked at Ian but didn''t find any dragon blood aura on him, he held back for a few seconds. "and many more" When he realized it, the old man didn''t hold back at all, and took a deep breath: "Have you learned it?" Ian raised his head blankly: "Huh?" Based on the technique mentioned by Elder Manya just now, he analyzed the principle of the hidden secret method, and found that this is a strengthened and specialized introverted independent source seed, which operates semi-automatically with the power of dragon blood, and will gather the dragon The blood source quality is continuously condensed in an entity ''dragon crystal'' or ''dragon bone''. He is familiar with this matter, he has mastered the technique of dissolving and recondensing multiple source seeds at the age of eight, and his ancient dragon core and ether crystal are indeed serious ''dragon blood organs'', all related to dragons, perfect Adapt to this technique. So he tried twice, and succeeded twice, and successfully condensed an undetectable crystal in his body. And this crystal will gradually grow larger over time, which is a troublesome place. So Ian told this question to the old mountain people, he was a little unclear how to deal with this crystal. "Leave aside the matter of crystallization, you actually learned it so quickly?! How dare you directly run the secret method that I, a cult member who has only known you for a few minutes, told you?!" Elder Manya still couldn''t believe it, he grabbed Ian''s arm and looked at it seriously. The young man smiled: "Elder, don''t forget that I am a psyker, and I can feel your emotions... As for whether this secret method of concealment is effective, I can tell at a glance." "Even so, it''s too risky." The old man looked at Ian''s expression carefully, and found that the other party was really dazed, and he didn''t know why he was surprised: "Genius... No wonder Master Gosser also said that you are a genius. I thought it was Little Grant''s bragging. Now it seems , but that is his rare pertinent speech." Suppressing the shock in his heart, Elder Manya let out a breath. He motioned for Ian to sit on the rock, then stretched out his hand, and took a crystal from his forehead covered by his hair. "This is the dragon crystal. To put it bluntly, it is a crystal of elements condensed by ourselves. After taking it directly, we can instantly obtain a large amount of source quality suppressed in the past as combat supplies." The old man showed Ian this silver-white, gem-like crystal, and explained in detail: "It will cause great harm to the body, and it will also accelerate the improvement of the conversion rate, but it is a rare way to fight for life in times of crisis. .Because it comes from the same source as us, it can even temporarily strengthen the ability of our dragon parts." "After all, we are dragon blood users, and our physical fitness can still withstand this kind of injury. Generally speaking, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, but there is value in existence." Speaking of which, Elder Manya paused for a moment and said, "You are an alchemist, so it is the same if you use it directly as elemental crystallization. It can save some energy costs at ordinary times, and it can be regarded as self-produced and sold." "This is... unexpectedly good stuff." Although for ordinary dragon blood holders, this function is a bit tasteless, but Ian is keenly aware that with ether crystals, he can continuously condense excess source quality, and can use this "dragon blood" more efficiently. crystallization''! Among other things, he can really realize the free crystallization of the elements of alchemythis is something that only a noble alchemist like Isengard can do! What''s more, even Isengard can''t obtain high-purity elemental crystals in the wild. And he, Ian, is simple, just break off from himself. The elder took Ian back to the sacrificial room, Anfa and Xiou were waiting for them. "Thank you for saving my life." Ian thanked these two acquaintances who really had kind hearts from the bottom of his heart. Without their "brave deeds", he couldn''t think of a smooth and unsuspected way to sneak into the Dragon Worship Cult. Moreover, Ian did obtain quite important information and skills from the Dragon Blessing Cult. The secret method of concealment can not only hide dragon blood organs such as the core of the ancient dragon and the ether crystal, but also hide his strength, allowing Ian to better hide his second-level goblin bloodline. Therefore, his thanks are sincere, even a person like Xiou, who is a dragon, can''t tell the slightest bit of hypocrisy. "Actually, you don''t need to thank me..." Hearing Ian''s sincere thanks, Xiou felt a little uncomfortable: "I really should help you get rid of that follower behind you... Well, to be honest, I actually just want to wait for you to get hurt I will help you again, it may appear more powerful..." "Alas, I have to say sorry to you..." Speaking like this, he actually apologized to Ian, which made the young man feel even a little bit guilty of cheating the innocent and good boy. After classifying Xiou as a "good guy who is innocent enough to be a little silly", Ian looked at the "interesting and suspicious elf bachelor". "Everyone is a companion. Ian, you are also a dragon blood warrior here in Nanling. Of course, we are natural allies. It is only natural to help each other, so there is no need to be so thankful." Anfa spoke very domineering lines politely and politely. Ian nodded slightly in his heart. This is a serious social elf, without any flaws. Because Anfa and Xiou had known each other for a long time, Ian was taken by Elder Manya to change clothes after a short exchange of pleasantries. "Your original armor has been broken, and most of your clothes are incomplete. Fortunately, the things inside are not damaged." The Avod tribe is a mountain tribe that often trades with the chamber of commerce. There is no shortage of clothes. Elder Manya took out a set of alchemist equipment from the warehouse and asked Ian to change into it. When the young man who changed his clothes came out of the quiet room, he smiled and praised: "This is very good, the robe is more suitable for you than the armor." At this time, Ian was wearing a slate-gray hooded robe on the outermost part, with an alchemy belt and waist bag in the middle, and the hanging part barely covered his knees. pants. It doesn''t match very well, but because of the person wearing it, it does look like a young alchemist. "It''s really good." Ian also felt a rare sense of reliefthe alchemist''s armor is indeed light, but it is still armor in the final analysis. Even if his physical fitness can easily bear this burden, it is still quite different from the robes and commoners. of. And just as Ian felt this sense of relief, Elder Manya stretched out his hand and pressed it on the boy''s shoulder. Ian raised his head and looked at the other party, but what he saw was a pair of silver-gray dragon pupils. "Ian." The old man said in a solemn tone: "Although I believe that with your intelligence, you can guess what I''m going to say next...but I still want to say it formally." "Are you willing to join the Dragon Cult?" Ian was a little surprised, he smiled slightly, bowed his head to Elder Manya calmly and formally: "Of course." "That''s exactly what I want." "Welcome, another dragon blood companion." The old man also smiled from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t perceive it. He saw Ian''s slight reluctance, so he was also happy about it: "If that''s the case, then come." "Although it is not suitable for emotion and reason, you are also from Nanling, so you must know this secret." After speaking, Elder Man Ya turned around and walked outside. While Ian followed, he asked curiously and puzzled, "What secret?" "of course?" The old man said indifferently: "Naturally, it is the thing that puts Nauman City under martial law, makes Anfa and Xiou run around, and the king of the mountain spreads his wings and soars." "There is a secret about the ''important'' that will be delivered to us in the Canaan Moore branch!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Newborn Ancient Dragon (3/3) Chapter 420 The newborn ancient dragon (33) To be honest, Ian himself felt that the progress seemed a bit fast. He just said how long he would join the Dragon Cult? Just start discussing in front of him the noisy ''necessities'' of the restless Nauman City? "dont worry." Anfa noticed Ian''s blank expression, he opened his mouth, and comforted him: "It''s not particularly important in itself, it just represents a message... And this message is very important to our members of Dragon Worship, and ordinary people can''t understand it at all." . "You are from Nanling, this information is closely related to your hometown, you must know." Having said that, the three of them took Ian to the altar halfway up the mountain. It is said to be a sacrificial altar, but it is actually a small square located on the upper half of the mountain in Avod, where there are three stone pillars, engraved with a large number of dragon-related totems and inscriptions on the stone pillars, and the surface is covered with smooth smears left by mineral paint. The cover, glowing brilliantly with phosphorescence in the moonlight. The sacrificial platform is under a stone shed, and in the middle is a marble dragon claw altar. After saluting slightly to the altar, the elf bachelor strode forward and took out a small pendant from his body. This pendant is unremarkable, the chain itself is made of silver alloy, and the hanging ornament is some kind of strange blue-black mineral, the surface is brilliant, and the inside is black as deep as an abyss. At first glance, it looks like some kind of strange-colored agate, but Observe carefully, but there is a metallic luster. "This is the ''key thing'' brought back from the deep forest by the members of Canaan Moore. Because they have no conditions to conduct experiments there, they specially arranged for Anfa and other members to transfer it to Nanling." Elder Manya said softly: "But there was a traitor in the church, which exposed the intelligence of the other teammates, so the candle holders chased them all the way, and even Master Oak was dispatched, so that Marquis Barton had to come forward to solve this problem. The ''Dragon Cult'' plot." "They believe that we transported some key ancient dragon remains, a kind of ''natural disaster inducement'' that can resonate with nature, and the ancient dragon material, whether it is its value itself or as an inducement for natural disasters, is enough to make the major forces act stand up." "But in fact" Ian stared at the pendant in Anfa''s hand, followed Elder Manya''s words, and said in a daze: "Actually, this is just a piece of iron..." His tone gradually became amazed, and even the final "astonishment": "A brand new piece of smelting steel that has just been catalyzed not long ago?!" Hearing Ian''s words, the other three present all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the boy. They looked stunned, obviously they didn''t expect Ian to be able to see the body of the object in their hands just by looking at it. And for real! Ian was not a fake surprise, he really understood why his vision of vision did not see the preciousness of this important thing, and Linda''s prophecy was also "precious and ordinary". The reason for everything is because of this piece of tinned steel. Steel stone itself has no special value, at most it can be regarded as a special kind of strong stone, which is good for making the walls of the fortress, but if it has other functions, it really doesn''t have it. Such things are indeed ordinary. But its preciousness lies in the fact that the steel stone is a derivative of the ancient dragon. The Qiangang stone veins around the Indigo Mountain appeared precisely because of the existence of the ancient dragon Qianganglong! Anfa wears a sapphire pendant, which the average person might mistake for agate jewelry, but a scholar proficient in mineralogy can tell that it is a rare gem-quality sapphirein general, nothing Something worth noting. Only by worshiping the Dragon Sect, can one understand what a newly born smelt stone represents... "A new steel dragon appeared in Canaan Moore?" Ian and the other three looked at each other, and after noticing the expressions of everyone, he suddenly said: "So, it''s no wonder that the church members of the Canaan Moor branch will specially send this piece of sapphire stone here, in order to let the most familiar with scorpion Long''s Nanling mountain people appraisal?" "It''s about the newborn ancient dragon''s whereabouts, so Canaan Moore''s local special forces followed closely, and the Marquis of Barton and the group of Gnostic Academy also fought for it in Nauman City!" All the clues are connected in series, and Ian has fully understood what is going on. "Can he see that?" Xio tugged at Anfa''s sleeve, and said softly, "Didn''t you say that ordinary people can''t see any clues about this thing? In fact, I can''t see it either. Only the mother can see it, right?" "He is an appraiseraccording to rumors and industry evaluations, he is very strong." Anfa muttered to himself: "But I didn''t expect it to be so strong... How do you see the new scorpion?" In fact, Ian is also through comparison. The Dragon Claw Altar is carved from a single piece of sintered steel stone. It is obviously a sacrificial object in the heyday of the mountain people hundreds of years ago. There is still an ancient power in it, which should be the source quality of the ancient scorpion dragon. . And there is also a power in the pendant of the steel stone, which comes from the same source as the altar, but the pattern of the mist in the precognitive vision is slightly different, the flow of the source quality in the pendant is simpler and clearer, and it looks more active and youthful Some. People with weak perception can hardly detect the difference in the flow of source quality, and people with strong perception may not be familiar with dragons. People who are familiar with dragons and have strong perception also possess psionic abilities, this condition is really too harsh. Of course, the most important thing is the silver chip. Make sure to mark it directly. "indeed." Elder Manya took a deep look at Ian, and he continued following Ian''s words: "Yes, a brand new steel dragon has appeared in Canaan Moor...and, he is probably our mountain folk dragon **** heir." "More than that." He stepped forward, took the steel stone pendant from Anfa, and placed it on the altar. Immediately, a silver-gray ray of light overflowed from the smelt steel altar, swirled around the small pendant, and finally condensed into the image of a majestic dragon. Staring at the image of this giant dragon, Elder Manya bowed deeply to it, then raised his head, and said calmly: "Whether it is the dragon **** or other ancient dragons and true dragons, their existence will greatly change the surrounding environment. Climate and even ecology... But in the recent hundreds of years around Canaan Moor, there has been no other similar phenomenon except for the Great White disaster caused by the migration of the Ice Menglong." "Then, where did the descendants of the Dragon God grow and thrive...and finally reach the energy level that can affect the surrounding environment and generate smelt stone?" This question is obviously to test Ian. And Ian nodded slightly, and he turned his head to look at Anfa. "The maze." The young man said, "It''s a giant maze." "That young steel dragon grew up in a maze!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： A world in chaos (1/3) Chapter 421 A world in chaos (13) Pull out the radish and bring out the mud, which is the norm in the world. On this land, nothing happens in isolation. The ancient dragons have incomparable power, which means that they are destined to be unable to develop silently and become stronger without anyone noticingbecause their existence will trigger changes in the world and create an ecological environment that belongs to them. lock up. But on the other hand, if an ancient dragon suddenly descends among the nations, it will appear out of thin air. There is only one possibility. That is, the countries don''t have a deep understanding of the world they live in. There is a labyrinth hidden deep in their kingdom. Ian believes that a maze can fully support an ancient dragon. Take the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea as an example, its internal ecology can definitely withstand the survival of several monsters of the fourth energy level. As for the fifth energy level, there is no need to consider it, because the fifth energy level is no longer a member of the natural ecology, but the complete creator of the natural ecology. Just like the complete Qiganglong doesn''t care about the natural ecology of Nanling at all. He only needs to exist, and he can distort the world around him to suit himself. "There is a big labyrinth in Canaan Moore, and this labyrinth has never been discovered. The larvae of the Iron Dragon have grown in it for a long time, until recently, they reached the fourth energy level, and have the ability to gradually change the surrounding ecology." This is Ian''s conclusion. And this conclusion is basically correct. indeed, exactly. Anfa was silent for a while, and the elven scholar nodded in admiration: "Basically that''s it--the church members of the Canaan Moor branch accidentally discovered a huge underground dark area during a mountain exploration, which goes straight to the earth''s crust. deep." "In it, there is a brand-new piece of sardine vein... He sensed something was wrong, so he stopped exploring, and only brought back the most elite piece of it." "However, the Canaan Moor Branch did not have the technology to identify the steel stone, so they entrusted us with the identification. They hoped to find out whether the underground steel dragon had a blood relationship with the Baisen dragon godif so, Is it possible to find the other party through this source of connection." "It''s amazing!" Xiou was more direct, and he applauded with emotion: "How did you guess the maze? I guessed that this steel dragon was forgotten by the mother in the dragon''s nest. Eat the mountain to grow..." Of course, its not that I havent seen the Great Labyrinth, and what youre saying is simply applying your own experience to other dragons. Ian thought to himself, and then turned to look at the old mountain man. Since the two Qigang dragons are connected, it''s no wonder Elder Manya said he must know. No matter how things develop, the Nanling Dragon Worship Sect will definitely participate in this incident about the ancient dragon and the labyrinth, and because of the belief of the Baisen Dragon God, it will definitely cause huge damage to the mountain people, and even the entire Nanling Province. influences. So, after Marquis Barton knew about this, did he provide convenience to the Dragon Cult? Compared to the Dragon Worship Sect making trouble secretly, it is better to cooperate directly and control the matter in their own hands. "That''s pretty much it." Elder Manya stretched out his hand, took out the necklace of steel and stone from the altar, and handed it back to Anfa. He stared at the phantom of the dragon **** still floating on the altar, and said softly: "This is something that cannot be refused. Just like Ian, no matter how you think about it, you are also from Nanling and the white people of Port Harrison. The steel dragon is the dragon **** of Nanling, and we are all dragon blood holders of Nanling." "Since this is the case, it is better to take the initiative to find out the successor of the Dragon God." "Just before we act, we have to find out the inner ghost." "Indeed." Anfa nodded: "According to my guess, the betrayer should be an elf code-named ''Zifeng''. She used to be a knight. She was forced to wander because she offended a member of parliament. Awakened Dragon Blood." "Looking at it now, it should be a bitter plan for the undercover... Now she should be protected by the candle holder." "She is not the most important target." Elder Manya said: "After all, she has already betrayed her, and arresting her will not recover the lossnot to mention that Zifeng was unsuccessful at all. You only need to wait for the return of the King of the Mountain, and then you can use the reaction of the altar to find the position of the son of the Dragon God in reverse." Having said that, the old man paused his bone stick, and said in a deep voice, "Our most important purpose is to cooperate with the Marquis of Barton and find out the ghost on their side." "Otherwise, no matter what we do, he will leak the news." At this point, the discussion is almost over, because Ian is still injured and needs to rest, so he left early. Xio took the boy away, while the old man and Anfa stood in front of the altar. There are no mottled moss marks on the ancient altar, but there are still traces of wind and rain. A piece of moonlight penetrates the thick clouds in Nanling and shines on the sintered steel stone, making its luster deeper. "He is not an undercover agent, but his purpose is not pure." Anfa was the first to speak and expressed his conclusion, and a nearly cross star-shaped light mark faintly lit up in the elf''s golden pupils. He looked in the direction where Ian and Xiou left, and said lightly: "He didn''t have the slightest malice towards us, but he didn''t panic when he knew we were the Dragon Worship Cult - normal knights or sublimators wouldn''t have such things attitude, unless he already knows what kind of organization we are and is determined to join it, otherwise he will be somewhat repelled." "Although the mysterious black shadow was indeed chasing him all the way, I feel that this may also be within Ian''s calculations. He used the black shadow''s hand to win our trust...or there was someone who contacted us. An excuse, but also an opportunity to observe our attitude towards him." Although he is young, he has a deep mind. Under the beautiful and harmless appearance, he is actually as beautiful and sharp as a sword forged by cold steel, and extremely dangerous. This is a fairly objective evaluation. The old man was silent for a long time. After more than ten seconds, he slowly said, "Anfa, this is not a problem at all." "Our purpose is not pure, is it?" The old man raised his head, he looked at the elf bachelor, and said calmly, "I joined the Dragon Worship Cult in order to use the name of the belief in the Dragon God to reorganize the mountain people who have been scattered and almost split." "Xio and his mother, the king of the mountain of Baisen, are trying to use the knowledge and foundation of the Dragon Blessing for thousands of years so that they can achieve the fifth energy level and become one of the true kings on this land." "And you, the boy of the Jin Deng family... You said that you wanted to explore those lost ancient knowledge, so you joined the Dragon Cult... Of course it is true, but like Ian, is that all?" "...Of course not." Anfa opened his mouth to speak, and after a few seconds, he shook his head with a wry smile: "But I already understand." The elf bachelor whispered: "We really need a knight with a bright future in the empire to provide us with all the information and resources we needjust as this knight with a bright future also needs our knowledge and resources. We cooperate with each other." "Win-win." Elder Manya emphasized, he stretched out his hand, causing the dragon shadow on the altar to groan, and then dissipated: "So I only need to know one thing - he has no malice towards us." "that''s enough." He turned around and left the sacrificial altar square: "Let''s go, I will probably contact Little Grant later, and you should also rest early. Nanling will not be peaceful for some time to come." "You''re right, but I don''t think it''s just Nanling." Anfa followed behind the old man, and he laughed at himself in a somewhat humorous tone: "Why do you think I left Canaan Moore again? As soon as the Heavenly Royal Court retreats, the federal parliament will be completely chaotic..." "In this world, where is the chaos?" Ian''s pursuit of the mysterious shadow and his disappearance in the depths of the Byson Mountains was quickly reported back to Port Harrison. Surprisingly, not many people were concerned about Ian''s safety. I dont think Ian/that kid would be so reckless, he must have other plans or backup plans! Although some people are indeed worried about Ian''s accident, most people''s trust in Ian is already quite blind... especially those few who saw Ian with their own eyes, took Feiyan''s special operations team The caravan members who returned with their heads firmly believed that everything was in Ian''s plan. Ian will be assassinated by the mysterious assailant? It''s almost the other way around! And Viscount Grant is also one of them. But as the ''true'' news continued to come back, he also began to worry about the safety of his knights. The good thing is that he soon learned through certain channels that Ian is currently recuperating in the Avold Department... or the Dragon Blessing Cult, which is very safe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： Viscount: My fault? (2/3) Chapter 422 Viscount: My fault? (twenty three) "Damn it!" After a while of pleasantries, Viscount Grant shut down the communication with Elder Manya, gritted his teeth and said, "Is there really nothing good going on recently?" "Patrick''s idiot and his nephew are nothing more than that. Lapole can still understand (Baron Ryan) because of his son''s madness. How come my knight is so unlucky?" "Is it because of me? Or is it really bad luck in Nanling?" Knowing that Ian was safe could not curb his anger, because Ian was indeed injured, and Elder Manya''s overt and secret hints all showed that the assailant''s background was extraordinary and his strength should not be underestimated. It is even very possible that a second-level nobleman with a rather prominent status hides his identity and makes the move. And he, Ayers Grant, knows all the second energy level in Nanling! Don''t give him face, right? Apart from worrying about Ian, this was also where Viscount Grant was most angry. Yes. Yes. In Port Harrison, there is a rumor. That is, Viscount Grant is a courtesan of the Nanling nobles, and there is no noble he does not recognize. I must clarify here that this is not a rumor. Viscount Grant did know all the famous nobles in Nanling. Of course, the knight doesn''t know all of them, but he must be very familiar with some of the stronger ones with the potential to advance to the second energy level. As for the reason, of course it is not some joking social butterfly...just because he is the owner of a rare foreign trade port in Nanling. Nauman City is essentially a military port city, and the main garrison is the South Sea Fleet of the 19th Corps. As we all know, military ports and commercial ports are different. Although there are large ports that take care of both, Nauman City is not. Most of the maritime trade of Nauman City is transited through the small port in the south of "Tanmu Port", and the long coastline between Nauman City and Sandalwood Port is full of various small fishing villages. The Merchant Center is a very mature trade center. But these ports and commercial centers are not as advantageous as Harrison Port because they are too mature. They are difficult to smuggle. Nanling Province has not been fully developed, and Harrison Port is so high that the emperor is far away, and no one cares about it. Many empires strictly export or import some goods, which can be transshipped in Harrison Port. Just as Baron Ryan used to hide Xiahuicao in the past, it was actually smuggled out of the country through Harrison Port, how many nobles in Nanling can resist this feeling of huge profits and no supervision? During the six years after the victory over the natives in Port Harrison, Viscount Grant greatly expanded his social circle, and also built a secret smuggling center centered on Port Harrison, where basically all nobles and powerful chambers of commerce were involved. First hand. In addition, there are not many nobles in Nanling who can be named, so it is not surprising that Viscount Grant knows everyone well. As among the tribes of the mountain people, Elder Afud, who used to worship the Dragon God, and Elder Manya are also acquainted with Viscount Grant, and the two parties have quite long-term trade contracts for monster materials and ores. So when the Viscount knew that Ian was with the mountain people, he was quite relieved. Worshiping the Dragon Cult? Please, lets not say that the danger of the Dragon Cult is pitifully low when there is no such thing as the remains of an ancient dragon. Even if there are, what does it have to do with him. They like to bomb in the Baisen Mountains, and they bomb in it. The Nanling is not the Kuiduo Plain in the east. Tens of thousands of people will die after an earthquake. In a place like Nanling where there are more monsters than people, several mountains will collapse. It can''t hit people''s heads either. "Who attacked Ian?" After the anger subsided, Viscount Grant was also thinking about this question: "Raporte''s death is strange, Bai Wu said that he might have died together in a fight with the section chief of the Institute of Gnosis, but I''m not dreaming, there is no such thing as a coincidence. " "There must be a group of people behind this, who killed the Lingzhi Institute and Rapole, and even wanted to kill Ian... Who could it be? Such a cruelty, Feiyan probably wouldn''t dare to be so crazy." Turning his head and looking to the north, the Viscount stared in the direction of Nauman City, lost in thought: "Do you want Ian to come back..." He shook his head: "Forget it, tell Pud the news first, so as not to upset him." In the heart of Viscount Grant, Elder Pudd, who must be upset by what happened to Ian at the moment, is watching the ants with Elan. Worry? A prophet, have nothing to worry about. "Brother, now, very happy." Elan watched the ants carrying the fallen leaves on the ground, and said cheerfully to the old man beside him: "It''s like, the plan is completed, so happy." "...Huh...I knew how he could be attacked by someone." Elder Purdue knew that Ian was a prophet. If other people knew about Ian''s sneak attack, they would be more or less worried about whether Ian would be too proud to ignore the strength of the enemy. The old man knows 100% that Ian definitely has the leeway to deal with this matter, so he will intervene in this matter. The question is, what exactly is Ian going to do? Elder Pude has also heard about Nauman City and Dragon Worship, and he doesn''t quite believe that Ian doesn''t intend to get involved... This kid is definitely planning to make some big news, so he deliberately pretended to be the one who was attacked ! "Do you want Qing Chao to help Ian?" Rubbing Elan''s little head, Elder Purdue pondered for a while, then shook his head slowly: "No, a peak of the first energy level can''t help Ian too much...but if he stays in Port Harrison, it will be A powerful force." "What''s more, now is the critical time..." "The great shaman is dead, the Sequoia tribes have collapsed, and Ayers and Marquis Barton are fighting for the Great Labyrinth. It''s a good time to try to get Futaba the Foresight." It''s not just Port Harrison. The second day after Ian was attacked, at noon, in Nauman City. Nanling Governor''s Mansion, a man in armor, with a long sword on his waist, and dark brown tendrils on his chin, was on the balcony, looking up at the scorching sun above his head, without taking his eyes off it. Under the scorching sun, the invisible water vapor in the sea rises in the distance, and will eventually turn into a squall towards Nanling. Although the city is sunny at this moment, in his eyes, he can already see the scene of heavy rain pouring down two hours later, and thunderclaps splitting from the dark clouds. The man looks like a middle-aged man, but his appearance is already old. His formerly resolute face now looks a little kind. With the equipment removed and his hair dyed white, it looks like a man in a remote corner of the city. An old man who feeds pigeons with bread crumbs. Barton Henriel, Governor of Nanling Province, Marquis of the Border, Former Imperial Knight, Captain of the Patrol Knights, Lieutenant General of the Empire. This series of titles did not bring him a sense of security. Only the armor on his body, the sword on his waist, and the strength in his body could allow this old man who was nearly eighty years old to sit down and drink tea with peace of mind. Just now, the situation in Nauman City, even if he is sitting in the ether armament, I am afraid he will not be able to eat half a biscuit. "General, we haven''t tracked down the forces that attacked the guide knights. There are too few clues to catch any traces." The sound of metal trampling on the stone tile floor sounded, and the magneto-optical knight Chris came with a report. He saluted the old man first, and then reported: "The clues collected so far indicate that this mysterious force is related to the Institute of the Intellectual . "They came here for the matter of the Institute of the Intellect and Baron Ryan, and wanted to kill the knight guide who seemed to have some information." "Now, the group suspects...the other party may be a...private organization of a certain imperial figure." The Magneto-Optical Knights report was quite satisfactory. For those who dont know the undercurrent behind everything, this result is quite clear. As for the fact that the other party is from the imperial capital, it is not a big news. After all, in this day and age, apart from the group of dignitaries and nobles in the imperial capital, as well as the important departments counted by dozens, which local nobles can extend their hands to the border provinces outside their own territories? Duke Sorin may be one of them, but now that he is being burned by the flames, he obviously can''t take care of it. "Yeah." Regarding this result, Marquis Barton hummed lightly. He was still staring at the sky, and didn''t seem to care about his knight''s report. However, the magneto-optical knight still respectfully and orderly reported the recent information: "The guide knight was fortunate enough to escape successfully and did not die, but was hijacked by the Dragon Worship Cult. Now the Dragon Worship Cult asks us to release the Canaan captured a few days ago. In exchange for members of the Moore Cult." "General, look..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： Dragon God Ritual Book (3/3) Chapter 423 Dragon God Sacrifice Book (33) "We will not compromise. The Empire will not release prisoners." The Marquis of Barton looked down, his pupils were bright emerald green, and the golden stripes on the edge kept shrinking and spinning, as if absorbing the brilliance of the sun in the sky: "But the guide knight is a young hero of our empire, his Life is more important than a hundred dragon worshipers." His tone was indifferent, as if he was indifferent to all this, and he had to speak only because of his duties: "So just do as in the past, remove people and give them tools to escape from prison." "It''s their ability to escape. If you can''t escape, leave it to Master Oak. Don''t keep it in your hands. It''s hot and boring." "Yes." The magneto-optical knight bowed his head respectfully: "This subordinate will leave." "and many more." But Marquis Barton stopped the head of his knights, and he turned his head slightly to signal the magneto-optical knight to approach. The knight''s body trembled slightly, but he still walked towards the Marquis, and stood side by side with him under the signal of the Marquis of Barton, looking at the sun at the top of the sky. A cloud flew over, covering the scorching sun, and shadows shrouded the faces of the two of them. The old general said indifferently: "Chris, how many years have you been with me?" "Twenty-five years, General." The magneto-optical knight lowered his head: "Never forget." "That''s right, you''ve been with me for twenty-five years... From apprenticeship to now, I can''t be more assured of you." The Marquis took a deep look at the knight, then stretched out his hand and patted him on the back: "There are spies in the Governor''s Mansion. I know how many of them are the ones His Majesty put by my side. I will give you the list later. , dont worry about them, they can do whatever they like. "But don''t make them too comfortable, give them something to do, don''t your Majesty scold me for only raising birds, and even the spies can''t find it." "The other one is from Flameland. I''ll stay here to relieve boredom. It''s also very useful when necessary. It can be used to take the blame. Don''t touch him, just tell him some false news once in a while." "But there are still two undercover agents, they are the ones who leaked some key information to Canaan Moore and unknown forces. I don''t know who is behind them. Find them." He said meaningfully: "Chris, don''t let me down." The magneto-optical knight lowered his head even deeper: "Yes, General. A series of aftermaths are shaking. Ian''s actions have already had a certain impact on the situation in Nauman City, which is within his expectation, but how the specific situation will develop...Even if he is a prophet, he cannot predict the specific process of this impact. For Ian himself, the benefits of joining the Dragon Cult are definitely more than just getting a copy of the ''Hidden Secret Law''. It is a brand new channel of knowledge and resources...not to mention contacts. A little while later at noon. In the elders residence, Ian, who was wearing an alchemists robe, listened to the conversation between Elder Manya and Viscount Grant, and wondered in his mind, This group of ascendants and nobles are so closely connected? , and no other ideas. But if you think about it carefully, how many sublimators are there? It is strange that they are not familiar with each other, especially Elder Manya, who appears to be only the first energy level, but in fact is the local leader of the second energy level of the Dragon Worship Cult. With their identities, it is difficult not to recognize each other. "Your injury has almost healed. It was just the source matter shaking the internal organs. Rest for a night, and you should be fine." After the call ended, he checked Ian''s body again. The old man from the mountains nodded slightly, signaling the boy to take a few steps. Elder Manya confirmed that Ian''s current physical condition is very good, and said with satisfaction: "Your dragon''s blood is more powerful than I imagined, and there is no sequelae at all. It''s a pity that you have the ''fairy blood''. Regarding the bloodline or true form, your future path will be much easier." "really." And Ian has his own considerations: "But I am very satisfied with the blood of the goblin, it is very helpful for alchemy, plus I am a psychic, and the final achievement may not be better than that of the dragon if I cooperate with the psionic blood of the goblin." blood difference." Of course, these words are meant to Elder Man Ya. You must know that the Fudo Fortress series is the true form related to the dragon veins. Ian still remembers that his teachers eyes are silver ice dragons, his muscles are Abaddon dragon ants, and his skin, armor and skeleton are all pyroxene armored dragonsall the high-level potion materials in the entire Fudo Fortified City are dragons, and the cost is high. Probably more expensive than a purebred real dragon. In this way, his psychic ability is matched with the blood of the goblin, and the core of the ancient dragon and the crystal of the ether assist the immovable fortified city, so they can develop at the same time without delaying each other. "indeed." Elder Manya also agreed, and he obviously thought about it: "However, goblins are more versatile. As long as you advance to the third energy level and have the ''goblin''s brilliance and soul light'', the body is not very important. gone." "At that time, you can use dragon blood to carry out an all-round transformation of your body...try to condense the heart light body about the ancient dragon, and resonate with your dragon blood essence." "In this case, there is no need to waste your psionic potential." This is indeed a good suggestion. It is the experience and lessons learned by the Dragon Cult over the years about the mutual matching between dragon blood holders and their different bloodlines. Ian gladly accepted the gift from his predecessors. Next, he was ready to set off and return to Shuangshu Town to report to Mr. Yinfang and others that they were safe. But before leaving, he planned to make a deal with the Dragon Worship Cult, or in other words, with the Avod Department. "Do you want material about the digestive organs of the first energy level, earth-type monsters? Is it best to have the dragon''s blood lineage?" After hearing this request, Elder Manya didn''t think it was very strange, but he was a little curious about what Ian Te wanted to do in such detail. But he quickly found the reason himself: "Yes, your dragon blood has both water and soil elements. Although your fairy blood is water, with the carrying capacity of dragon blood and stimulation with related alchemy potions, it can still be more powerful than ordinary people." Strengthened a lot." "There are indeed in the Ministry, and there are many types for you to choose from." The old man stroked the top of his bone staff, and Elder Manya had an idea in his mind: "And this time I will not accept your Thaler, nor I need your alchemy potionIan, I have a favor, maybe only you can help." "Please tell me." Regarding this, Ian is actually a little subtle in his heart-is this the first time he wants to pay but can''t spend it? Baron Ryan, Mr. Yinfang and this Elder Manya... If he knew that he was so popular after going out, he could make a living anywhere, he would not bring money. ...Thinking about it, it seems really unnecessary? If he''s willing to take his helmet off... It''s not necessary. He can eat on his own. While Ian was thinking about it, Elder Manya wandered a few steps with his own room before making up his mind. He said softly: "This matter has nothing to do with Dragon Worship, it is my personal entrustment." I need your help to kill someone. When Ian heard the tone here, such a sentence naturally flashed in his mind... After all, with this tone and atmosphere, I am really sorry that there is no ancient blood feud. But the result was quite unexpected. "I need your help finding me a book." Elder Manya sighed, he turned his head, stared at the many statues and totems behind him, and said guiltily: "Ian, I hope you can go to the imperial capital and help me find a book." "A book that was taken away by the empire two hundred years ago after we were defeated by the mountain people..." "The Sacrificial Book of the Dragon God." (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： Chapter 424 The time is close to June, and the temperature is rising day by day. Even if the Indigo Mountain is close to the sea, the heat cannot exceed 40 degrees, but the direct sunlight that is too hot still causes large swaths of evaporative water mist to rise from the forest. The mist formed by the rotting and fermented fallen leaves in the past mixed with the heat from the sky, making the temperature in the forest no less than that of a place with sun, and even more similar to a sauna. As for the Avod tribe living on the Nanling Mountains, they have their own way to avoid the heat. The various caves and mountain chambers all over the entire mountain are the main body of the mountain tribe, and they are also the residences for escaping the heat in the hot summer. The many buildings outside are just fortresses that were originally built to resist the impact of monsters. Compared with hundreds of years ago, the life of the mountain people has undergone tremendous changes. The increasing population, the fields reclaimed around the foot of the mountain, the dense fruit forests, and the gradual development of animal husbandry are all proclaiming the ancient culture. It is gradually adapting to the changes of the times. But this is only a small number of tribesthe vast majority of mountain people still follow a life that uses hunting and fishing as their main source of food. A mountain hunter just returned home yesterday, and now he is holding a pipe, leaning against the wall of his house and puffing. He is quite leisurely, and he can spit smoke rings into rings and squares, and even stripes like waves, which is also his rare pleasure. But suddenly, a gust of wind blew up from halfway up the mountain, blowing away all the smoke rings, and even the birds living in the woods in the distance took off in panic because of the wind, screaming and fleeing towards the distance. The hunter shivered, put away his pipe immediately, and hid back home. Then, with curiosity, he looked at the elder''s residence halfway up the mountain. "Elder, calm down." In the residence of Minister Avod, Ian smoothed the wrinkled alchemist robe on his body, and said with some helplessness: "The sacrificial book of the dragon god? No problem, I am going to the imperial capital. If I can, I will definitely Try to help find it." "Sorry, I was a little excited just now." Elder Man Ya sat back on his seat and sighed heavily. This old man from the mountains, when he spoke the sacrificial book to the Dragon God just now, was too emotional, which caused the source quality to fluctuate and caused a strong wind... This proves that the real strength of the elder Manya should be the second-level high-level, It is about the true shape of the blood of the wind. Although Ian''s goblin blood is also at the second energy level, he has reached the second stage of the three stages of the second energy level, which is "source quality soulization". To put it simply, it is the middle level of the second energy level, and it is a step towards the high level of "unity of body and soul". Elder Manya, with a high probability, has already completed the ''unity of body and soul'', and is ready to prepare for the third level of ''heart light''. Only sublimators of this level can induce changes in the surrounding natural phenomena because of their own emotional fluctuations. "The sacrificial book, called the ''Book of Silver Glory'', was once a sacred object enshrined by the Ministry of Avod. It recorded many secrets about the dragon god...Two hundred years ago, we mountain people and the empire negotiated peace. In fact, it is tantamount to defeat, we can keep the existing territory as an autonomous region, but as a price, many treasures have been taken away by the empire." Elder Manya raised his head, staring at the dim light in the hall, his tone was a little sad: "That was my ancestor''s mistakeafter losing the book of Yinyao, there has never been a third-level power among the mountain people. A super sublimator, all kinds of powerful rituals are even more lost." "Of course, two hundred years later, I also completely gave up resistance. There is no need to resist, and being part of the empire is not bad for us now... It''s just strength. We still need strength to maintain our dignity and go further. " Ian nodded slightly, he could fully understand Elder Manya''s excitement. The mountain people''s status in Nanling is quite high, mainly because they really defeated the imperial legions several times back then, but after the peace talks, they never showed a strong person who could resist the sublimation of the imperial legion. This is a kind of restriction and fear, just like the first thing Viscount Grant did after defeating the Sequoia natives was to destroy the opponent''s swamp crocodile-related inheritance without leaving any ground. This is not a question of whether to waste waste or not. If this powerhouse is not completely cut off, the resources that will be wasted in the future, and the death and destruction that may be caused, are far greater than the "killing the chicken to get the egg" at this moment. Only in this way can the mountain people fully integrate into the empire. Just like now, they have basically become part of Nanling, and there are quite a few mountain people in high positions in Nauman City. Elder Manya is now in the stage of advancing from the second energy level to the third energy level. If he succeeds, he will be the well-deserved supreme leader of the mountain people. The reason why he joined the Dragon Worship Cult was probably also to find a way to advance. Now seeing Ian, a young and promising imperial knight, he naturally felt that he saw another hope. "But is there any more detailed information?" Ian calmly motioned for the old man to say more: "For example, where is it kept? What does it look like? What do I probably need to do to find it?" "Um." Elder Manya stroked his beard. After he calmed down, he told Ian in detail: "I have obtained a lot of information over the years." "It is rumored that the Book of Silver Brilliance is located in the ''Precious Collection Room'' of the Imperial Royal Library, or the private library of the Earl of Phoenix. Of course, it may also be the spoils collection room of General Andes back then. There is a high probability that it is these three . "Whether it is the library or the earl''s private library, the guards are not strict, and General Andis is an ancient man two hundred years ago. His personal belongings are most likely in a museum now, and the defense is just like that. " "But whether it''s the library or the collection room of Earl Phoenix, you need at least the authority of the royal professor to enter, or be invited... The cultural level of our mountain people... er..." Elder Manya paused for a moment, and Ian took the words with high EQ: "No problem, I know a master alchemist, if it''s just to confirm where it is, it''s not a big deal." "Probably so." The old man touched the bone staff, and he continued: "My people have always been in the imperial capital, and wanted to replace the real one with a fake one... But so far, it has not even been possible to determine where the Book of Silver Glory is. arrive." "I thought that you are an alchemist, and you can still be favored by Master Goser. Maybe there is a way in this regard, so I can only ask you." At this point, the old man nodded solemnly to Ian: "The monster materials you want should be regarded as a deposit first. If it succeeds, I will not hesitate to pay a lot of money, and there will be a generous gift." "no problem." Ian nodded knowingly. This matter is not a big deal for him. Anyway, he agreed first, and there is no rush for what to do. In short, lets go to the imperial capital first. This is the destination of his travels this time. If nothing else, the rendezvous with Isengard must be in the imperial capital. It really doesnt work. Use the silver chip to copy the book of Yinyao, and then give the rubbings to the elders. Anyway, with the ability of the silver chip, it is not difficult to scan a book in an instant. Elder Manya obviously didn''t intend to complete his work in one battle, he just asked Ian to go to the imperial capital to find out where the book is, not to ask Ian to steal it - it''s really such a task, the deposit is at least the second energy level The Warcraft materials must be plural. After all, with the relationship between Ian and the Ellen family, and the favor of Master Goser, at least he has the opportunity to come into contact with the Book of Silver Glory. As Ian said, it is not difficult for a talented alchemist who is eager to learn and has a royal master alchemist behind him. "Don''t be rash." He even reminded Ian: "You are more important than the Book of Silver Glory. After all, there is no Book of Silver Glory, and I have other plans..." "But don''t let yourself be suspected because of this trivial matter. My entrustment is just to let you help to ''see'' if the Book of Silver Glory is still there." "If it is, you will inform my assistants in the imperial capital, and they will find a way by themselves." "As of now..." The old man got up slowly, and he motioned for Ian to follow: "I''ll take you to see the monster materials you need." (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Melted Iron Stomach Sac (2/3) Chapter 425 Iron-dissolving stomach pouch (23) Ians required materials for monsters, the key words are earth attribute and digestive system. This is actually a very common collocation. For example, Elder Pude''s bloodline inheritance ''Voltish Rock Bear Lizard'' is an earth-type magical beast, and its characteristic is that its digestion ability is extremely powerful, and it can even strengthen its carapace by devouring metal veins, and even transform its body The whole body is made of steel rock, and when it is usually crawling on the ground, it looks like a big steel rock. Other earth-type monsters, such as reef-eating sea otters, will also eat fortified corals. Although the iron shark lives in the water and can also control the water flow, the part of self-strengthening is indeed the source of the earth attribute. They all have a strong digestive system to ensure their bodies are strong. "Here are the stone-winged goose''s ''grinding wheel stomach'', the sickle-armed bear''s ''acid gland'', and the needlefire ant''s ''acid bag''..." Elder Manya took Ian to the middle of the mountain. They walked through a long rocky passage, and after turning many bends, they suddenly saw a huge storage room in the depths of the mountain. This storage room is maintained by arched beams made of steel stone and metal supports. It is semicircular and the temperature is extremely cold. Most of the food stored in it is similar to dried meat and dry food. There are many similar Tea and herbal like botanical material. This is obviously an important storage center of the Avod Department, and on the edge of this semi-circular storage room, there is a sealed cabinet, and Elder Manya counts the items stored in the relevant jars and stone boxes one by one. Warcraft material. "Oh, there is also the Mysterious Sea Weng here, which is the ''gold-eating gland'' of the Magnetic Wing Albatross...but it is different from the strong acid glands of the giant bear. The giant bear''s is strong acid saliva, while the Xuanhai Weng''s is the liver." The liver is also a digestive gland. Ian knows this. The bile in the human body is secreted by the liver and stored in the gallbladder. And his liver has been strengthened by the sand armor rock core, occupying the strengthening position of this part of the organ, unless he chooses to advance the sand armor rock core at the second energy level, otherwise, there is no way to use it at the first energy level. Continue to strengthen it. "What kind of alchemy potion do you want to make? If it''s just to strengthen your body and adapt to your dragon arm, then I would recommend Shiyiyan''s ''Grinding Wheel Stomach'', which can make your stomach stronger and able to absorb specific The metal powder and rock powder can strengthen your bone and skin structure. Of course, you need to eat specific materials for a long time if you want to have an obvious effect, but you are an alchemist, so it should be fine." Elder Manyas recommendation is quite reliable. If Ian really just wants to adapt his ether crystal arm, then this is really a good choice. But what Ian needs is to match the sand armor apprentice and the ancient dragon core to strengthen his "decomposition organ" that absorbs energy sources. In other words, he needs monster materials like the crocodile thymus to strengthen the decomposing enzymes in his body. Ian told the old mountain man about his needs in detail, and the other party frowned slightly: "In that case, the ''Gold Corrosion Gland'' can barely meet...but this should be the most suitable for your requirements." "what?" Ian asked curiously. Elder Manya opened the cabinet and took out a jar from the upper floor: "This." "Steel starfish''s ''melting iron stomach sac''." What appeared in front of Ian was a peculiar, spherical black sphere, but if you look closely, you can see that the sphere has obvious stripes and undulations, and the texture has a metallic texture. "This is the pyloric stomach of the steel starfish, which is responsible for digestion and decomposition. It is relatively rare, because the monster organ of starfish is generally the squirt stomach, which becomes very strong in order to capture prey, and the starfish with a specialized pyloric stomach There is no shortage of food, and the potential is a little higher." The old mountain folk looked at this stomach pouch with a feeling of emotion: "Coincidentally, this is one of the magic beast materials we once obtained from the trade with the Sequoia natives. I thought someone in the clan could use it." "As a result, over the years, most warriors are unwilling to choose this kind of organ that does not help to improve their strength, but only strengthens their basic quality." That is to say, the material of Warcraft is very durable because of the source quality. As long as it is not placed in the frequently changing spiritual energy field, it can last for a long time, otherwise it would have rotted and deteriorated. But even so, this is a material that has been stored for at least seven or eight years. Ordinary alchemists would not choose to use this material as a medicine material. "it is good." But Ian did not hesitate: "That''s it!" After all, he''s no ordinary alchemisthe''s an alchemist with precognitive vision and a silver chip! The structure of the source material is well preserved, the quality of the material is high, and the effect of the material is completely on par. Why cant it be used? Real alchemists don''t pick. "Here you are." Elder Manya is also quite satisfied, and even a little rejoicingsomeone has finally taken the inventory that has been sitting there for many years. If it weren''t for the fact that this thing is made of Warcraft materials, and it is outrageously expensive, he would have thrown this thing out of the warehouse a long time ago. This is also the reason why he was a little hesitant at first. After all, the old man still didn''t want to lower Ian''s impression by using this thing as a deposit. But since Ian himself doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter. "Steel starfish is a predatory animal that feeds on iron-shelled giant snails and fortification corals. It has both water and soil. It may be a little uncomfortable for ordinary people, but your words may be just right." The old man stroked his beard, and he explained the effect of this monster material to Ian: "As the name suggests, the steel starfish can also digest metal. In addition, it can also easily digest the tough flesh and bones of many monsters." "Besides, it can also convert the digested flesh, fat and protein into a nearly solid tough colloid, which is stored around the shell fiber to resist impact, in other words, it is a layer of impact protection . With the silver chip, Ian naturally knew more details than Elder Manya introduced, so he was very satisfied. After confirming, he took the materials and left the mountainside with Elder Man Ya. He was going to leave Avod and return to Shuangshu Town. "Thank you very much for your care." Standing at the entrance and exit of the fence at the foot of the mountain, Ian was carrying his luggage. In front of him are rolling mountains, rolling hills, and layers of plowed fields in Avod. In the background, there is the dense jungle of Nanling, the river surrounding the settlement, and the trails covered by trees, leading to the deep distance. Elder Manya, Anfa and Xiou are all watching him here, saying goodbye to him. Afterwards, the boy turned around, and Ian, who was wearing the alchemist''s robe, was fluttering, walking with ease, and soon disappeared in the shade of the lush and dense forest. The three of them watched Ian''s back until it disappeared. "Eh." And just when Anfa and Elder Manya were about to turn around and leave, Xiou suddenly let out a light snort. He seemed to have realized something, so he was a little puzzled and said: Strangewhy did Ian dare to leave alone? " He turned his head, looked at Anfa and Elder who also stopped, and asked puzzledly: "Didn''t he just be attacked by a mysterious shadow? It is very dangerous to go out alone now, if the mysterious shadow is waiting for him outside ..." "Maybe I''ll get hurt again!" He said seriously. Hearing this sentence, the Elf Bachelor and Elder Man Ya exchanged glances, feeling amused, and felt that the King of the Mountain''s tutor was really good. Xio''s doubts were obviously very normal, but he didn''t get an answer. The dragonborn mountain man touched his smooth chin, and then he was about to leave: "No, I have to help him out!" "Forget it, forget it, Xiou, don''t trouble others." Anfa stepped forward and persuaded Xiou, who was going to get the equipment to go out, to come back: "Just use your current body to go, maybe it will still be a dragdon''t forget that your human body is also the first energy level." "The guide knight wants to go, but he can still go. After all, he doesn''t have armor this time, right? Besides, Elder Manya didn''t notice anything wrong, which means the guide knight must be safe." "I still feel a little uncomfortable..." Siou muttered, "Just let me take a walk..." "In the future, there will be opportunities for you to take a walk... Be good, after the people from the Canaan Moore branch come back, we have to go to Nauman City to see the situation. At that time, there will be many opportunities for you to take a walk." Although he is tired on the surface, to be honest, the elf bachelor is still a little relieved. Indeed, Xiou''s reaction was a bit slow. But at least, in the end, he still found a clue. "At least don''t worry, he will be deceived and sold himself." Thinking of this, he and Elder Manya pushed Xiou back to the ministry. And Ian naturally went all the way forward, and after seeing the direction, he flew towards Shuangshu Town. Another afternoon. The boy came to Shuangshu Town again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： Prophets Weakness (3/3) Chapter 426 The Weakness of the Prophet (33) Dusk has arrived, the sun is gradually disappearing in the mountains of Baisen, and the sky that is mixed with purple and blue is slowly turning to blue gray. Moonlight gradually enveloped Shuangshu Town. Because of the raid by the ''Dragon Worship'', the defense of Shuangshu Town has become stricter. In addition, a large-scale escape occurred in the prison of Nauman City at noon today. Even the patrolling guards are more vigilant than usual. three points. It''s just that all these methods used to increase vigilance are not very useful for a sublimator who wants to deliberately hide his whereabouts. When Mr. Yinfang saw Ian in a robe appearing in his chamber of commerce safe and sound, he was greatly relieved, but his inner emotions were not so surprised. Of course, the old man is still very concerned on the surface, and it can even be said to be ''shocked''. For ordinary people, this kind of disguise is enough, but for Ian, he can fully see that Mr. Yinfang has received news before his return that he is fine. He even knew exactly when he would leave and when he would arrive. Sure enough, the background behind Mr. Yinfang is Dragon Worship. Ian knew it well, no wonder a businessman who is not a sublimator can be appreciated by the Marquis of Barton, and can become a rich man without being prying into his wealth by other nobles and sublimators... But at the same time, Ian also raised his vigilance. In the future, if he meets a person like Mr. Yinfang who has no strength on the surface but is actually not low in status, he will definitely not underestimate him. Maybe, there is some big force lurking behind it! "Fortunately, you have come back intactmy knight, if you make even the slightest mistake, how can I, an old bone, have the face to meet your family..." With a long sigh, the old gentleman held the boy''s hand tightly. In these words, Mr. Yinfang was 100% sincere. He was frightened by Ian''s "reckless decision". Was raided by a mysterious sublimator in the middle of the night, and then turned around to chase the opponent who was suspected of fraud without hesitation. Just saying this matter is too outrageous. Even if you have psychic powers, you can see that the opponent''s strength is lower than your own, so you can''t do this... You can''t guarantee that the opponent can hide his strength, or there are some dangerous sublimation props, or even simpler, just shoot with a backhand What about the charged alchemy gun? "I understand, I''m sorry, sir, to worry you." And Ian gave Mr. Yinfang a hug, and his sorry was sincere. This adventure decided because of the "opportunity" of predicting the horizon really made him gain a lot. Not only did he get to know Anfa, Xiou, Elder Manya and others, he opened up the network of Dragon Worshipers, but also gained The material of the fourth organ of the sand armor apprentice. This matter is difficult to say, the main difficulty is that, in order to avoid suspicion, Ian has no way to purchase relevant materials in Harrison Port, and it is difficult to find suitable ones when hunting by himself. With the channel of Dragon Blessing, one does not ask so many middlemen, things are much more convenient. Ian even had a premonition that he was about to start preparations, and the materials for the second energy level of the sand armor apprentice basically had to be obtained through the channel of Dragon Worship. Meeting each other, after reporting his safety, Ian went to talk to Viscount Grant, Elder Purdue and Elan. The Viscount seriously criticized Ian''s reckless move this time, and reminded Ian that there is a force in Nanling recently that seems to be operating secretly, trying to break the balance of Nanling. He thinks that if Ian senses something is wrong, dont be afraid of embarrassment, just stay in Nauman City. He just needs a spokesperson in the capital. If Ian is there, he doesnt need to send the Yam Knight out. This can be regarded as concern. After all, Viscount Grant did not know the details behind so many incidents. Ian expressed his gratitude for this, but he still insisted on going to the imperial capital, because the guidance of Master Goser and the entry into Boyin Workshop needed to be there. to complete. Not to mention the assessment of the patrol knight, if the Marquis of Barton agrees to Ian becoming a patrol knight apprentice, the assessment will have to go to the imperial capital. In this case, considering the final benefits, Viscount Grant decided not to interfere with Ian''s experience. In the end, as long as he remembered this lesson, he believed that Ian would never put himself in danger. The most difficult person to fool has been fooled. Elder Purdue and Elan obviously don''t worry about Ian at allElan''s psionic potential is manifested in supersensory power. When he is emotional, he can know that Ian and Elan Elder Purdue the state of these two people he cared about. "Don''t be too arrogant." This is the advice left by Elder Purdue: "You think you are smart, this is the truth." "But how big is the world? Even if there is no one smarter than you, there are always a lot of people like you. Don''t believe too much in ''wisdom''." The "wisdom" implied by the elders originally meant "prophet". And Ian thought so. This time he encountered the ''Evening Head'' in Leian. Although there is a high probability that the Institute of the Intellectual is doing prophetic experiments, it is not true that there are so many prophetic items circulating in the world, but this also proves that the world of Terra Great powers, more or less have some anti-prophecy or prophecy ability. It can even be said that in an extraordinary world with a clear prophetic inheritance, if a big force does not have the ability to predict and counter-prophesy... How strong is it so that it will not be wiped out? However, after confirming this point, Ian relaxed a lot. Because he is actually based on the intelligent monitoring and prediction system of his birthplace, which is the "Earth Federation", as an alternative simulation object for the "Prophet of Great Powers". But now it seems that after actually seeing the inheritance of another prophet, Ian understands that any prophet''s ability has limitations, and this limitation is extremely great. The world''s smart network. The most, is to have an advantage in predicting the future. Compared with other prophetic powers, the advantage of the prophetic vision is that it can check the trend at any time. There are no conditions for the vision horizon, and the existence of the opponent''s prophet can be detected at the first time-as long as Ian can''t see the change of the trend and the fog of the opponent, he can be sure. In this case, as a prophet who cannot be predicted, his advantages are actually greater than he imagined. After all, Ian''s prophecy requires only physical strength, which can be activated as long as it is needed, while other prophets may not. But Elder Purdue is also right. Ian is very clear that he cannot blindly believe in his own psychic powers, and he really should be more vigilant when it comes to important things. "Brother, look, the flowers are blooming!" As for Elan, although he misses Ian a little, he is actually used to studying and living alone... Over the years, Ian spends most of his time with him. In fact, the teenager is working on the side, and the little boy is playing on the side. Or study. Not to mention, after awakening the psionic potential, Elan didn''t feel that his brother was far away from himas long as he thought about it, he could know the general situation of Ian. At the very least, you can feel the emotional resonance. After the meditation training in Huaiguang Church, Qing Chao accompanied him to fish and catch shells, and discussed flowers and plants with Finance Officer Lamar, and his life was very happy. This is enough. At this moment, the little boy was describing to Ian through the communication device the fluffy pot in his hand, which looked like a dandelion, but was bigger and less prone to hair loss. He said that the flower feels very good. It feels like the Linbao blanket that Ian brought back last time. Every time he rubs it, he feels more energetic. "It''s really good, but be careful of allergies." Elan''s laughter sounded quite sunny, and Ian couldn''t help laughing together. After spending a fortune from Mr. Yinfang and chatting with his family for a while, Ian turned it off. He stood in front of the communication equipment, silent for a while, his eyes slightly blank. Before he knew it, he was already in this world, with real family and friends, his own family members and companions, and his own ''influence''. Although it is still very small, it is still very inconspicuous, and it is even just a prototype. But there is, there is. "I have a weakness. The prophet''s weakness, in the final analysis, is the people around him." Talking to himself, looking at the communication equipment in front of him, Ian chuckled lightly: "Interesting, this feeling is quite good." "It''s time to move on." With such a sense of urgency and full motivation, Ian borrowed Mr. Yinfang''s alchemy laboratory and began to prepare the relevant half-potions for Shakai Apprentice. Two hours and forty minutes later, the half-potion related to the ''Iron Melting Stomach Sac'' was freshly released. (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： The conjecture of the extreme domain (1/3) Chapter 427 Conjecture of the Extreme Domain (13) Ian half a year ago may need to think a little bit about half a potion. However, during the time when there was a silver chip summarizing the key skills, and during this period, Master Gosser presented many alchemy textbooks, and Ian was always doing questions in his mind when he was walking on the back of a camel every day, and even simulated experiments as a prerequisite Down. For him now, making a half-potion is about as difficult as eating two eggs for breakfast. That is, the point of ''where do the eggs come from'' is the most difficult. And this time, the eggs are almost free. So the half-potion of ''Iron Melting Stomach Sac'' is basically free. The iron-melting gastric pouch half potion presents a peculiar black color, and lead gray light streams faintly flicker in the deep darkness, forming the inscription structure lines similar to the ''back'' shape. It''s more like some kind of powerful poison than a potion. Steel starfish is not a powerful monster. On the contrary, its ecological niche is slightly higher than that of the fortification coral. It usually eats some non-monster shrimps, crabs and crabs, and gnaws some rough metal ore, and the days go by like this. However, the existence of a weak monster proves that it must be special in some respect. The steel starfish is special in that it can eat and digest anything. And it''s very bad. "Even the potion looks very bad." In the laboratory, Ian frowned slightly, staring at the potion bottle in front of him: "This thing... looks a bit like squid ink mixed with some kind of orange fruit, and there are even crystal particles in it... God, if it wasn''t Both the precognitive vision and the silver chip told me that the potion was successful, so I thought it had gone bad." It cant be compared with the gorgeous and dreamy potions of the fairies. Most of the earth-type potions are very upright and simple, and there are even solid tablets and pills as the carrier of potions. The half-potion of the iron-dissolving stomach sac only has half crystals, which is already relatively easy to deal with. Giving up thinking, Ian takes the half potion. The taste is quite bad, and even some teeth-piercing ice-cold liquid is poured into the throat, and then follows the flow of blood, slowly dissipates, degrades, spreads into the whole body, and condenses in the stomach and gizzard. At this moment, a layer of gray inscription circuits flickered on the surface of Ian''s skin, and finally slowly disappeared in the flesh and blood. A long-lost tingling sensation came. It is not the silver chip that is used as the carrier, but the real flesh and blood body that undergoes the chimera transformation of the source material structure. Even the visceral peristalsis, which theoretically doesnt have much perception, made Ian feel severely uncomfortable, and a nerve reflex that almost wanted to vomit hit his brain. If it weren''t for the fact that Ian needed to keep everything related to the immovable strong city strictly confidential, he might just obey the impulse and spit it outit''s no good to fight against his body, this is obviously an emptying exercise carried out by the stomach reconstruction . Fortunately, Ian had anticipated this a long time ago, so he didn''t eat all day today and endured the urge. And when the feeling of vomiting weakened slightly, Ian suddenly and keenly noticed that the second energy level source structure left by the "swamp crocodile brain crystallization" stored in his gizzard also began to adapt to the transformation of the body, releasing Produce some source quality. The crocodile brain marrow crystallized, most of the source quality and the dragon element contained in it were absorbed by the core of the ancient dragon, which gradually activated this silent sublimation organ. Perhaps, it is precisely because of the gradual activation of Gu Long''s core, coupled with the existence of ether crystals, that everyone in the Dragon Cult can easily discover his ''dragon blood''. In the past four years, Ian has not been discovered by anyone to have the ancient dragon core, and it is precisely because of this-the core has not yet recovered at that time, it is just a storage room, and Ian''s body cannot be transformed. Now, the pure source material structure of the swamp crocodile began to react, which was kept by Ian, and the part that was going to be the basic matrix of the second energy level potion in the future also began to activate. It was not digested, but condensed on the inner side of the stomach wall of the ''iron-dissolving stomach pouch'', and began to slowly absorb various nutrients in Ian''s body, and then converted them into source matter, strengthening the structure of the gizzard. In other words, it further improves the quality of the half-potion, with benign results. A kind of fine crystal sawtooth structure that is beneficial to gizzard digestion and grinding solid solids began to appear. This structure is so hard that it can grind rocks into powder, and metals are not good, and it will gradually repair itself with the flow of source quality. I''m afraid he really doesn''t have to worry about hurting his stomach anymore. "This is the real function of the brain crystal?" Ian was a little stunned. It seems that besides assisting Crocodile to form various mud shields, the brain crystallization should also be caused by its transformation of source quality and hardening of its body structure. Now, it is located inside Ian''s body, so it naturally strengthens his own organ. Apart from this surprise, the transformation of the potion went very smoothly. After the discomfort completely subsided, Ian felt a very obvious ''hunger''. This hunger does not even come from the stomach, but from every corner of the bodyall flesh and blood are calling for nutrition urgently. The digestive enzymes secreted by the iron-dissolving gastric sac can convert food into higher-energy and tougher fat-like substances, replacing the original fat and interstitial fluid, and filling the body. In the Crystal Dragon Exploration Fleet before, the reason why the captain who fished crystal shells looked very thin was because his potion inheritance had shortcomings in this aspect. The fat-like substances he converted were too concentrated and high-energy, and he did not There is a way to replenish a large amount of source quality, so it looks like a hungry ghost. Ian is a normal transformation. If he wants to maintain his current normal body shape, he must consume far more nutrients than the fat he stored before, as well as more sources of quality. Coincidentally, his source quality reserves are far more than the average person, and the opportunity to add meals is also the same. "The fourth sublimation organ, loaded." Close your eyes, feeling the changes in your body, Ian took a deep breath. He opened his eyes, touched his chest and abdomen, and nodded: "The source quality is transformed. The internal circulation is strengthened. The bones are strengthened. The digestion ability is strengthened. This is the sand armor apprentice." "Source quality conversion. Source quality increase. Mobility. Explosive mobility. Long-range strike ability. Body regeneration and soul regeneration ability. This is a fairy." "Compared to the already formed combat power of the goblin series, the entire first level of the sand armor apprentice is indeed just an apprenticeall my sand armor apprentice sublimation organs are essentially laying the foundation." "Only at the second energy level ''Rock Forged Knight'' can we display the powerful frontal combat capability of the Unmoved Fortified City." Ian stood up, recalling in his mind the key points of inheritance left by his teacher. ''body'',''skills'',''source quality'' and ''soul''. Sand armor apprentices correspond to the "extreme domain" of the body. The Rock Forged Knight corresponds to the ''Extreme Domain'' in terms of skills. The lord of the stone and the apostle of Chongshan correspond to the ''source quality'' and ''soul'' respectively. This is Hilliards conception of the sixth energy levelas long as he completes the fifth energy level, the faith extreme domain corresponding to the immovable stronghold, he can naturally advance to the sixth energy level. Ian also believes that this is a very feasible advanced method. Although some steps may be redundant and cumbersome, it is absolutely stable. However, after Ian pushed the goblin blood to the extreme, he realized that the first energy level of the goblin blood should correspond to the ''soul''. Perhaps, each energy level of all bloodline true forms corresponds to an element of the ''Extreme Domain''. However, different inheritances and different energy levels correspond to different extreme domains... In other words, maybe he doesn''t have to wait until the fifth energy level to gather the five extreme domains? And in that case, what exactly will happen... Ian doesn''t know. "Let''s study it later." Shaking his head slightly, Ian withdrew his thoughts and focused on his body again. If it is said that the sand armor apprentice corresponding to the "body" is essentially laying the foundation for the sublimator, adapting to the characteristics of the Immovable Fortified City Department in all aspects. Then the rock-forged knight corresponding to the ''skill'' is to strengthen all these abilities and bring powerful destructive power. (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： Infernal Ice Wolf (2/3) Chapter 428 Flame Prison Ice Wolf (23) The "flesh and flesh" representing explosive power, the "external armor" representing defensive power, and the most important "strengthened blessing" of offensive ability. This is the point of the second level true form, the Rockforged Knight. In the potion material list left by Mr. Hilliard, the recommended materials for monsters are "the variable pressure muscle of the flying flame giant locust", "the rainbow feathers of the silver halberd falcon" and "the crystallized core of the ice wolf in the flame prison". It sounds like none of them are related to the earth element... But in fact, the flying giant locust is a kind of giant zerg that lives around the great desert. It does not breathe flames, or rub its wings to make sparksthey are A kind of zerg that eats rocks and plant roots, but the place where it passes is so barren that it looks like it is being burned by fire, hence the name. The place name Flying Flame Land actually comes from this, mainly because the sun on that land is too hot, like a flame from the sky burningsimilarly, Flame Flame represents a volcano, which is an inherent naming culture on the continent of Terra. . This material is quite easy to handle. Although the variable pressure muscle definitely needs the material of the second energy level insect king, but because of the number of locust swarms, there is a stable output. If you have money, you can buy it and will not be robbed. The silver halberd falcon is a bit difficult to obtain, but there is a solution. Coincidentally, the home facsimile of the Ciehalorvo family, the "Silver Peak Messenger", also needs the smooth and strong rainbow feathers of this kind of monster at the second energy level as a potion material. But this kind of magical beast only has habitats around Silver Peak, and it is quite difficult to capture it. If you want to buy it, you need a relationship with the Northern Chamber of Commerce. Fortunately, Ian''s good friend Isengarde, the Ellen family he belongs to is a northern marquis family. So, I just need to ask, whether it is Isengard or Mrs. Ellen, I dont think they would mind helping him. What is really difficult to deal with is actually the crystallization nucleus of the ice wolf in the Infernal Prison. As the name suggests, the Inferno Ice Wolf lives in the ''Ice Hell Mountain Range'', one of the nine cold and silent mountains in the east of Terra. This place is located in the east of Cangtian Royal Court, west of Yuanjian Port, and adjacent to the Tianzhu wasteland. It can be regarded as the edge of the civilization of Terra Continent, but it is not considered a wasteland. The entire Nine Cold and Silent Mountain area is a contradictory combination of volcanic mountains and snowy mountains. Except for the extremely cold surrounding snow mountains, the entire mountain range is actually covered by constantly active lava eruptions, and only a small number of stable areas are these. An oasis in Hell of Ice and Hell of Fire. Among them, there are many small city-states and tribes, which extract and sell rare sublimation minerals from volcanic movements. The Ice Hell Mountain Range is actually a huge volcanic ash-covered areaexcept for the peak, the other areas are not cold at all, but extremely hot. The monsters that can live here are very dangerous and powerful without exception. The Infernal Ice Wolf is one of them. It possesses extremely powerful control over the source of the earth element. It can solidify volcanic ash into a kind of extremely strong apatite crystal. It looks like ice, making it look like a cloak Wearing an ice armor, he can even move and swim in lava. This is also the origin of the name of the Yan Prison Ice Wolf. But in fact, this is one of its many source quality abilities-the Infernal Ice Wolf can not only use source quality to create armor for itself, but also strengthen its own shell armor and fire it out as shells. It can even absorb part of the volcanic ash, strengthen and solidify it into a shape similar to a cannonball, and then fire it out. The hardness of the strengthened armor plate can surpass that of diamond in a short period of time. It is a natural armor-piercing projectile, and it can''t be blocked by non-heavy armor. The volcanic ash shells spewed out are almost giant flowering grenades, which are extremely lethal to group targets. Of course, its just a suggestion, and there are many alternatives of the same type, but according to Hilliards research, in his era on Terra Continent, these Warcraft materials had the best effect. Inspired by the shock wave cannon of Baron Lean Iwaki Hakuro, Ian now feels that the cannonball can also be regarded as a knight''s charge. Since this is the case, the extremely flexible manipulative skill of the earth-type source material of the Flame Prison Ice Wolf is just what he needs. "There are very few chambers of commerce on the Nine Cold Silent Mountain, but there should be one in the imperial capital. It must cost a lot of money to buy from there, but you can always find a way." Ian definitely wont be able to go to the Nine Cold and Silent Mountain to hunt the ice wolf in the Yan Prison in a short time. In fact, most adventure teams dont accept this task. Because the target is not only very strong, but also the habitat is very dangerous, it is easy to cause non-combat attrition. If the remuneration is not enough, it is not worth it. There are quite a few people who have sublimated the first energy level in Terra Continent, but the number of second energy level has decreased rapidly because of this reason. It is not particularly difficult to hunt first-level monsters. A team of experienced adventurers or Orion teams with no energy level can get the goal done with a little effort. Its like a reef-eating sea otter. Although its very strong, as long as you have a gun or a long gun ready, you can always seize the opportunity to kill a few single ones. Even if it is the leader of the sea otter, as long as the planning time is long enough, it is not impossible to solve it. But the monster of the second level... unless it is a team of the first level with extremely well-equipped and professional cooperation, otherwise, it will definitely need a sublimator of the second level to lead the team to kill. Ian felt that there must be no ready-made materials for monsters like the Ice Wolf in the Prison, and he needed to place a large amount of money before he would have relevant professional hunters to hunt them down. Killed on the spot belongs to yes. "Unfortunately, with the blood of the goblin, I can find other people to discuss it, but the rock-forged knight... really can only be planned by myself." Sighing in his heart, Ian is actually not in a hurry. After all, his elf bloodline combat power has basically taken shape, and it is completely enough to deal with ordinary second-level enemies. But he is also very clear that when he becomes a double second energy level, he will usher in a qualitative change in combat effectiveness. "There is also the ''Soul Realm'' of the fairy bloodline" Ian carefully sensed the flow and circulation of source matter in his body. The goblin bloodline carried by the silver chip, the primordial circulation it builds directly affects the nerves, the four main circulation channels even vaguely build a small psionic field located in Ian''s body. This field does not have any special function, it can only nourish his soul... But even this function is enough to make others envious. Among other things, since Ian built the fourth sublimation organ of the goblin bloodline, he has never had a nosebleed or dizziness because of spying on a high-level existenceeven when he saw Xiou''s body. Mother, so is the dragon shadow flying over Nauman City. The soul becomes stronger, and spiritual power naturally grows accordingly. The distance of the foreseeing horizon is getting bigger and bigger. From four years ago, when he carefully observed it, the radius was less than 100 meters; now he just raised his eyes and looked around, and the radius can exceed half a kilometer. If you just focus on scanning the front, you can barely see it two or three kilometers away! In addition, Ian also felt that his perception became more acute. Whether other people are lying or concealing, it is very clear under his psychic induction, or even pure instinctive perception. The efficacy of the first energy level of the extreme domain is already so powerful, and the second energy level will obviously be even stronger. As for the extreme domain of the sand armor apprentice, it has just been completed, and Ian can''t sense too much for the time being. He could only vaguely feel that in his body, flesh and blood, bone marrow and even cells, there was a wonderful, more essential power that was growing and growing. Compared to the elf bloodline affected by the silver chip, the sand armor apprentice''s extreme domain rooted in his body is obviously related to the body. The specific effect, whether it is strength, explosive power, endurance or regenerative power, or even... simple ''span'' and ''vital force''. No matter which one it is, it is very powerful enough to be worthy of Ian''s hard work for such a long time. "Let''s go." Recording all the changes in his body in the silver chip, as the research data for future research on the new road, Ian stood up and began to pack the bottles and jars in the laboratory and his own rare alchemy equipment. Now, he is very hungrythe upgrade of the iron-dissolving stomach bag has been completed, and he can''t wait to try its efficacy. That is to say, eat a big meal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： The Marquis Invitation (3/3) Chapter 429 Marquis'' Invitation (33) On the top-floor terrace of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce, the white-haired boy sat on an armchair, reclined and stared at the starless night in the sky. The brilliance of the phantom moon was so bright that it stained the edges of the clouds with a layer of silver-blue fluorescent light, beams of moonlight fell down on the ground, and when they reached Shuangshu Town, they were covered by the lights of the villages and towns. The streets are full of lights and pedestrians, and the windows of every house are hung with falling garden flowers, a kind of light yellow flower that is common in the courtyard of a home. It is named because it looks like spots of sunlight falling on the courtyard. In Nanling It symbolizes good harvest and unexpected wealth. The so-called curfew can''t really stop a large trade center like Shuangshu Town. The bosses of all the shops have paid the fines in advance, and the soldiers patrolling the streets don''t want to really make life difficult for their relatives and friends, so in addition to sending additional manpower Outside of patrols, no attempt was made to close any of the shops. In the final analysis, the chaos around Nauman City is basically fake - the Dragon Worship did not attack the city at all, the people from the Canaan Moor side are also in the city, and the inner ghosts on both sides are also in the quiet period, the only one who can do something A section chief died in the Academy of Gnosis, and the leaders were gone, and they all shrank in their own laboratories and did not go out. Flame Land? Flying Flame is the one to blame. How can it really cause chaos in Nanling? At most, it will engage in biological warfare, and the effect is not very good. Just like that, because of the action of a certain knight, several strongholds were pulled out, and the empire blocked them in the forests and mountains to encircle and suppress them. It is estimated that most of them have withdrawn to the western provinces. Of course, they may succeed in a certain hive timeline, but at this point in time, Flameland has already exited. Ian stared at the lights in the city like this, while reading the alchemy books in the silver chip in his mind, while distracting himself from eating meat. Eat a lot of meat. The waiters of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce continuously delivered trays of steaming dishes, including barbecued meat with browned skin and sizzling fat, and carefully cooked steamed fish with tender meat. Even the sweet and sour pork ribs with honey and vinegar that Ian ate in Jinye Town, there are thick juices hanging on the ribs that are almost separated from the flesh, and the whole terrace is filled with a strong fragrance. Ian likes these very much. He chose a poultry leg and bit it off. The taste is really good. he thinks. But what really matters is the follow-up. The chewed food enters the abdomen, and is crushed immediately by the peristaltic steel-grained stomach pouch, and on the inner side of the stomach wall, under the almost metal grinding grain, the pure black gland is secreting a special kind of decomposing enzyme, which dissolves everything into pieces. Food is transformed into a material that is easily absorbed, and then sent to other digestive systems. Eating and digestion. The most important activity for the human body to obtain energy and growth materials. A series of chain reactions, manifested externally, is an inexplicable heat flowing up and down Ian''s body. He obviously sensed that the muscle structure in his body was being fine-tuned, and some old fat, which was used as a reserve of energy and insulation layer, was gradually being absorbed by the body and then replaced. The reason why the steel grain starfish is very unpalatable is because its energy storage structure is too tough. Eating it is like eating rubber inlaid with iron, and the normal human body cannot digest this specialized fat. On the contrary, it will be like lactose intolerance, and even cause allergies. And now... because the conversion process is not so fast, Ian is not sure how much defense bonus this transformation can bring to him. But least, he knows it. I became not very tasty. "But it wasn''t very tasty in the first place, so it''s okay." After eating five times the usual amount, Ian even felt that he was still a little unsatisfied. With him as the center, bursts of heat were rising, and even created a burst of updraft on the top floor of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce. This is the vision caused by his body working at full strength, digesting food and strengthening his body. The core of the ancient dragon has also been supplemented with a large amount of source quality, which almost makes up for the consumption of Ian''s previous killing of Baron Ryan and the section chief of the Institute of Gnosis. The ability of the stomach pouch to dissolve iron has been confirmed. This digestive organ is indeed one of the sublimation organs that Ian needs most today. "Ian." And just when Ian finished the experiment and planned to go back to the room to rest. Suddenly, Mr. Yinfang came over with a serious face and called softly: "I have something to do." "What is it, sir?" The boy stopped, and he looked at the other party curiously. He has never seen Mr. Yinfang look so serious to himselfthis kind old man has always been very cheerful, even if he is troubled in his heart, he will cover his expression, and he has never put his worries on his face like he is now. "Someone is looking for you. It should be a good thing...but it must be unusual." The old man didn''t know Ian''s inner thoughts, he just sighed lightly, then frowned and said: "There is an emissary from the Marquis below." "Ian, Marquis Barton wants to see you." "interesting." Ian raised his eyebrows, and he laughed: "Then what are you waiting for, I''ll go downstairs." The emissary of the Marquis of Barton was waiting downstairs. He was a young Iron Man who was dressed like an ordinary adventurer. He was wearing a dark brown cloak and was carrying a hunting bow. The quiver was covered by the cloak and hung under the leather armor, which looked quite cheap. Besides, there are also a lot of fragmentary small equipment and a machete hanging on his belt. The handle of the machete is very old, but it is very smooth and clean. Obviously, if the adventurer hadn''t shown the documents from the Marquis of Barton, Mr. Yinfang would never have come to remind Ian so cautiously. When a nobleman sends such a dark man who has been hiding for an unknown period of time, instead of a knight in full armor, to invite someone. The situation must be much more dangerous than usual. "Ian Knight, Lord Marquis invites you, as a representative of Harrison Port, to go to the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow to participate in the banquet meeting with the envoy of Canaan Moore." The messenger said blankly, and he took out an invitation card: "The time is before noon tomorrow, please be sure to arrive on time." The emissary''s tone was emotionless, businesslike, and the underlying command meaning was extremely obvious. But Ian seemed unable to comprehend this unkind and dangerous omen. Instead, he smiled at the messenger of the Iron People and said one word: "Seven times." The envoy showed a somewhat puzzled expression. He seemed completely unable to understand what Ian said seven times, and was not moved by Ian''s words at all. But the emotional perception brought by the extreme domain made the young man sure that the other party was indeed shocked for a moment. So, he continued firmly: "Just now, you spied on the Chamber of Commerce three times from the corner of the street, the roof in the distance, and the crowd, and determined my location." "Then use your bird partner to determine my position in the sky, and then use the small telescope on your left to determine my actions twice." "And before you finally came to find me, you used some kind of ascendant ability to confirm my strength again." "A total of seven times, no one noticed, very cautious, and very powerful." The adventurer was silent for a while, then smiled, and withdrew the invitation in his hand. "Ian Knight." He nodded to Ian, took out something from his arms, and said calmly: "You have proved yourself, please forget what I said before." He handed Ian a badge: "The general invites you to have dinner with him tomorrow evening." "The general said that you can come later, he doesn''t mind, but the meat will be eaten up, so we can only drink tea with him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： Oak Master (1/3) Chapter 430 Oak Master (13) After the envoy left, he disappeared into the crowd almost instantly. Mr. Yinfang breathed a sigh of relief visibly, but Ian reminded: "He hasn''t gone farhe''s staring at us from behind that noodle stall... oh, he''s gone now." The young man looked at Mr. Yinfang, and noticed that the other person''s expression changed from comfort to horror and then to comfort again. He couldn''t help but feel a little amused: "Sir, why are you so afraid of him? The Marquis is indeed a high-status personage, and his envoy deserves respect...but There''s no need to be so afraid, right?" "What''s more, as I remember, aren''t you favored by the Marquis of Barton? Or the title of honorary citizen that he personally awarded you." "Sigh, you don''t even know what the Marquis of Barton was in charge of... and how he dealt with the Nanling nobles and those thorns." Caressing his chest, Mr. Yinfang let out a long sigh: "Me? Honorary citizen? The other candidates are all dead... They were hanged next to the square one by one. Hey, I was young at the time, and I was indeed obedient and sensible, but you also I know... a person like me, no matter how rich he is, can only be afraid." "Because I am not a sublimator, I can only be afraid." The old man''s words were full of regret, but he didn''t really feel much resentment that he was not a ''sublimator''. Ian nodded thoughtfully, he understood somewhat. Mr. Yinfang, as a rich man in Nanling with the support of Dragon Worship Sect behind him, the reason why he didn''t try his best to get a set of legal sublimator inheritance for himself, besides being too old to adapt to the transformation of source quality, should also be because "he can''t ''Become a sublimator. Because after becoming a sublimator...he is not obedient enough, not ''sensible'' enough. In other words, there is no way to enjoy the current rich life. "Being afraid is better than not being able to." So the young man shook his head lightly: "Tomorrow afternoon... Speaking of which, the Marquis of Barton seems to prefer others to call him a general." "Of course, he hasn''t adapted to the status of a nobleman. The days when he accompanied His Majesty to fight and defend the land were the most glorious and most memorable times for him." The old man was still trying to find clues on the street. He was really afraid of the mysterious spies under the Marquis of Barton, but in the end it was still fruitless. Mr. Yinfang was quite helpless: "Can you really sense it? There were also many sublimated people who thought they had high perception and were not afraid of the spies of the empire, but they either found a warning letter under their pillows, or Its just that the brain is gone. "Probably because the blood of the elves is more sensitive." Ian scanned the street in front of him, the water-colored halos in his eyes flickered, he seemed to see something, and waved his hand with some disgust: "To be honest, I don''t want to be so sharp, and some things I don''t want to see can also See... oh my god, this gameplay is really perverted." "Wait." Mr. Yinfang frowned, and he sensed the key: "You are so sharp, why did you chase it out before?" "Haha..." At this point, Ian could only pretend to be stupid: "I just feel that I can fight back..." Mr. Yinfang took a deep look at Ian, then shook his head slightly: "All right, I will always know anyway." "Shall I take you into town tomorrow morning?" "Not in such a hurry." Ian walked out of the chamber of commerce gate. He stood at the entrance of the street and looked in the direction of Nauman City. He stared at the nightless city in the distance, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "This is Lord Marquis taking care of me." "I''ll go there tomorrow afternoon." The next afternoon. After packing all his luggage, Ian left this bustling and noisy town that he liked very much after being sent off by Mr. Yinfang. Streets full of hawkers and shops, adventurers and travelers of all races, and many merchants coming and going - the loud hawkers and bards singing on the streets, the clanging of blacksmith shops, and the screams of children in residential areas laugh. Of course, the most important thing is the delicious double tree bread. "If I were just an ordinary adventurer, living here, taking risks, and exploring the mysteries of the Nanling Mountains... Maybe it would be a good life." Riding a camel beast and walking on the avenue leading to Nauman City with other caravan carriages, Ian couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: "A peaceful life, a comfortable life, slowly enjoying the fun of exploration and research, who would Don''t you like this? Even a prophet doesn''t need to always push himself to act." Ian loves to explore the unknown, but that doesn''t mean he likes to be constantly on the move. On the contrary, his personality is actually more mellow than it appears, and he doesn''t mind waiting patiently when the need arises. He is always full of patience. People who like to gaze at the starry sky are of course willing to gaze at the sky quietly, waiting for the clouds to drift and the breeze to blow. only He couldn''t wait. The boy still remembers the prophecy he saw for the entire Terra six years ago. The earth full of blackness and death, and the sky where the stars are wiped out... Prophecies do not have to be fully believedbecause no matter which prophet they are, their predictions cannot predict the changes that other prophets may cause. The simplest example...Ian''s prophecy is definitely a future that can only be reached if the prophets of the Huaiguang Church do not exist. He could convince himself and slow down. But he chose to move forward after all. Nauman City is getting closer. The core area of ??the capital of Nanling is actually a bastion surrounded by canals, which has been continuously expanded since then to resist the attacks of Warcraft and aborigines that emerged in Nanling hundreds of years ago. But with the continuous development of technology, and large tracts of virgin jungle around the city were felled and developed, and reclaimed into today''s open plains and satellite towns. In this way, the city wall lost its meaning, and many of the city walls of Nauman City were indeed demolished, replaced by streets and many sentry towers and small fortifications around the townas long as the all-out war begins, the entire surrounding area of ??Nauman City will change. Into the most terrible flesh mill. The double tree avenue that Ian is walking now leads directly to the XC area of ??Nauman City. As long as you pass this orchard field, you can directly see the Indus Square in the distance. The surrounding area is full of hotels for traders and adventurers. It can be seen that there is a kind of crowded excitement. If you raise your head slightly, you can see the "central area" in the city center, which is where the original bastion area is located. The terrain there is relatively high, and the firepower can cover all surrounding areas from a commanding height, so it is also called Shangcheng District. . A light-colored canal surrounds the bastion area, like a white line drawing a circle, and then goes out from the east to the sea, like a white straight line. Ian walks up to the line. The time has come to the afternoon, but the sun is still hot and bright. Following the west-slanting sunlight, the boy planned to follow the caravan into the city, and then go to the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce to arrange the camel beast and salute, and then he can take the badge to the governor''s mansion in the upper city. However, it may be a coincidence, or it may be a kind of necessity. While entering the city, Ian saw a bright and harmonious cyan light walking towards him. For a moment, I felt that the surrounding sunlight dimmed. The afternoon sun was still bright, even with a kind of dry heat, but when Ian saw the blue light, it suddenly became gentle, like the twilight in the evening... no, like the shade in the dense jungle. Ian stopped the camel beast. the third energy level. Now the third energy level in Nauman City, apart from the Marquis of Barton, should only be the ''Oak Master'' from Canaan Moore. He analyzed it quite calmly, and saw that the other party didn''t come towards him on purpose, but simply went out from the south gate. This analysis cannot be said to be wrong, it is indeed the case, the team following Master Oak is not small, there is also a second-level elf and a first-level elf following him, it should be the ''candle holder'' in the information '' up. As for the ordinary people behind, Ian glanced at them, and it should be the team from Canaan Moore. "It''s better to stay away." Ian patted the camel beast gently, the camel beast shook its head, and then turned to the leftIan planned to enter the city through the west gate instead. But what made him silent was that as he changed direction, the cyan light in the distant team simply left the team and walked towards him openly. What is this for? Ian was a little confused. He obviously didn''t see any danger before coming to Nauman City? There was nothing unusual about Frost Butterfly, why did Master Oak walk towards him openly? Or did he say that he was being passionate, and he was looking for someone else in the same direction? Ian looked around and found that there were caravans all around him, and there was no particularly conspicuous target. Even he himself wears a hood, and most people can''t see his face. "Don''t look around, young goblin...maybe a little shark?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： Where are the shark lovers (2/3) Chapter 431 Where are the shark lovers (23) Just when Ian was suspicious, a sturdy elf who didn''t wear any clothes but was entangled in vines and branches walked towards him on foot. He looked natural, as if he was strolling in his own home: "Yes, that is you. Lovely ice goblin, who else do you think?" This elf is very tall, more than 2.5 meters tall, Ian can only reach about his chest in front of him, even sitting on a camel beast is lower. The vines on his body are extremely densely entangled, even resembling some kind of plant vine armor. The outermost vines are even translucent, with dark blue fluorescent liquid flowing inside. Traces of wooden roots cling to the sides of his cheeks, and two sickle-shaped hard long leaves grow behind his ears, standing up high, like some kind of long horns or antennas. If you think it is primitive, you are wrong. Ian can tell at a glance that this vine is not an ordinary tree vine at all, but some kind of sublimated plant. magnificent. In other words, this is a biological equipment, a living armor! "Is your companion a steel shark?" The tall elf came in front of Ian. Compared with this oppressive body, his voice was very gentle and magnetic, which instantly made people feel at ease, and even the panicked camel beast calmed down : "I sensed its breath from you... It has only advanced recently, it has full potential, and it is unimaginably healthy." His tone was very emotional: "I haven''t seen such a healthy steel armored shark in Canaan Moor for decades. If it''s not urgent, I really want to see that cute little guy." "Hello... I think it should appreciate your compliment." This is the first time Ian really saw a third energy level, and he replied somewhat cautiously: "Do you like sharks very much?" "Probably a blind date." The tall elf grinned, showing a row of bright shark teeth, giving people a dangerous but harmonious sense of contradiction: "But the main reason is that I have never seen such a healthy shark. You are really good at raising it. You are worthy of being a fairy." , that is, to raise small animals and flowers and plants." He looked at the white hair in Ian''s hood: "That little elf is also quite healthy, but Nanling is too hot and not very energetic. Make it a small cold storage, and it will be able to advance soon." "Thanks for the tip." Surprised and delighted, Ian could see that the oak master didn''t see humans at all. He could only see his own fairy blood and sharks, and he was more interested in sharks than himself. As for the situation of Frost Butterfly, Ian had thought about it a long time ago, but the hint from Master Oak fully proved this point. "Don''t disturb you, General''s guest." The tall elf stretched out his hand and patted Ian on the shoulder. He turned around and said with a laugh: "Sure enough, I have to go out from time to time to see how there are such healthy sharks. The wonders of nature are comparable to those of ecological laboratories." what." Master Oak comes and goes in a hurry. His personality is far from the elf master Ian imagined. It is not true to say that he is approachable, but it is not right to say that he is arrogant and acts on his own, showing a strange sense of contradiction. , but quite harmoniously. As for the other party running over to say hello to me... Ian turned his head and looked at the thing that Master Oak patted on his shoulder. "Hey." The young man shook his head slightly, and said in his heart: "It seems that he has been used as an intermediary for fighting skills... It''s not a bad thing, at least he doesn''t have any malicious intentions towards me." "However, how did he see that I was ''me'', and how did he find me in the crowd?" Maybe it''s still my own fairy blood and the breath of Frost Butterfly. There are indeed few goblins in Nanling, and even fewer water-type ones. If you see one occasionally, plus the little goblins you carry with you, you should be able to confirm it. Just such a keen sense of breath... "Fortunately, I learned the secret method of concealment from the Dragon Blessing, otherwise, the other party would be able to see my ancient dragon core at a glance." Watching the team of master oak disappear on the road leading to a small coastal town in the south, Ian turned his head and continued towards Nauman City. The hustle and bustle of the DC area is better than that of Shuangshu Town. Rather, this place is really crowded with businessmen. The vast Wutong Square is surrounded by various billboards and intermediary promotions. There are at least five different brands on the walls of the hotel. The signs point to different shops. The only advantage is that there are more educated people in Nauman City. When they see the alchemist sign and the alchemy potion with a skull hanging on Ian, they will obediently avoid them, so that there will be no illiterate thieves coming up. Petty theft. At the very least, he also recognizes the potion. I found the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce all the way. With the help of the staff who knew that Ian would come, the boy settled his luggage, and then changed into Mr. Yinfang. He communicated in advance and asked the Chamber of Commerce in the city to prepare for him to attend the Marquis Dinner clothing. "The Marquis doesn''t like dressesthe more fancy the more he doesn''t like them, but you''re not a soldier, and he won''t be happy if you really wear armor. He will only think that you have never been on the battlefield. How dare you pretend to be like this." When in Shuangshu Town, Mr. Yinfang gave such advice. He is indeed very familiar with the Marquis of Barton, and personally bought a set of clothes for Ian: "Are you planning to go there as an alchemist, or as a knight of Port Harrison? The former? Then wear a formal robe, and when you are fighting The kind you can wear, at least he will think you are more capable." The robe prepared by Mr. Yinfang for Ian is an alchemy robe with a white background and a black border. The belt is naturally the alchemist belt that Ian brought with him, fasten it tightly, and also wear the waist bag, because ''how can an alchemist look professional without alchemy potions? ''. Mr. Yinfang knew very well that Marquis liked professionals and respected technicians. Apart from this, there is nothing else. Ian looked at the equipment on his body and felt that it did fit, but it was not suitable for adventure. Its not about the material. The texture of this alchemy robe is similar to silk, but its actually made of some kind of zergs silk threads. Its extremely tough enough to withstand swords, and its not easy to layer a layer of armor on the inner lining. Disaster. If it really doesnt work, just open the buttons and wear a leather armor inside. Although it doesnt look good, its practical. It is not suitable for adventure, mainly because of the color - this thing is too white, it is almost the same color tone as his own hair, when it is splashed with mud and water, dust and leaves fall, it will be dirty and have to be washed again, which is quite troublesome . "Why do you have to match me with white clothes. The Viscount is like this, and so is Mr. Yinfang." Ian thought helplessly: "I actually prefer lake green and golden red, but unfortunately these two colors really don''t match..." He has never been very interested in clothing, but dressing formally on formal occasions is not only a courtesy to others, but also a respect for himself. Ian walked out of the chamber of commerce with a new look and walked all the way to the upper city. He didn''t wear a hood, so from time to time someone would look sideways at him. When crossing the bridge over the Naumanwei River, no guards even checked his identity, perhaps because Ian''s appearance is too obvious, coupled with his natural demeanor and neat clothes, it feels that there is no need to check at all. can be found. Only when approaching the main street where the Governor''s Mansion is located, did a knight politely ask Ian about his identity, and after seeing the badge given by the Marquis of Barton, he personally brought him into the front yard . But Ian doesn''t think the guards in the upper city are not strict. "I walked all the way, five people stared at me all the way, and 23 different people spied on me... Maybe even a fly in this place is watched by someone?" "Oh, forgot, there are no flies and vermin in Uptown." The bright human figures in the precognitive vision and the silver chip are almost everywhere. Ian even suspected that he entered a high-secret military camp instead of a bustling city streeteven someone was on the top of the towering alchemy workshop tower. There, a telescope was used to see the whole city. "I''m not afraid of being struck down by a thunderbolt on a rainy day." (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： You are already a patrol knight (3/3) Chapter 432 You are already a patrol knight (33) Along the way, Ian has roughly constructed a general architectural distribution model of Nauman City in his heart. Nauman City is based on the bastion area, that is, the upper city, and gradually expands outward. It is a city shaped like a flower petal. The upper city in the center is surrounded by the Naumanwei River. The city wall towers are still in operation, with alchemy cannons and crossbows inside. It is not so much a rich area or a gathering place for upper-class people, it is better to say it is a heavily guarded city. fortress. The core of the upper city is the lord''s castle of the Marquis of Barton, which is quite tall and strong, but it is not the Governor''s Mansion. The Governor''s Mansion is on the capital avenue to the north. It is a three-story manor building with a front yard. The shape is quite simple. Moreover, the original bell tower and attic have been transformed into garrisoned towers. Ian calculated in his mind, and felt that even if this place was attacked with artillery, it would probably suffer heavy losses. Centered on the upper urban area, there is also a tower of psykers and four large alchemy workshop areas, and two business areas are a little further outside, one of which is the Platinum Workshop. They all have towering spiers. It is said that It is the power used to better guide the natural psionic field. All in all, Nauman City is probably composed of these eight parts. Most of the residents gather around the alchemy workshop and the business district, while the Psyker Tower is located in the remote northwest direction, where there are military camps and outposts. "The general is waiting for you on the second floor." On the surface, Ian was led smoothly into the front yard by the knight, and then another guard took him into the mansion... It seemed very smooth, but Ian felt that there were too many people who were spying on him. It is really hard for normal people to bear the scrutiny and analysis eyes. Although normal people can''t sense it. After Ian climbed the spiral staircase to the second floor, the boy noticed that there was no prying sight. More than that. The entire second floor of the mansion was pitch black and silent, almost as quiet as death. It''s like stepping into another world. "How about it, young man, do you feel much refreshed?" A calm and steady voice came from the terrace on the second floor of the mansion. A tall man in armor and a long sword stood there. He turned his head, the dark brown hair and the edge of the slightly curly beard shone with an abnormal halo of source quality in the darkness, and those golden green eyes were even brighter, making people mistaken for the sun for a moment of brilliance. Barton Henriel, the holder of the true form ''Baiyan Consul''. A real form that combines the advantages of "True Flame Eagle" and "Blue Wind Griffin" and other monsters. The only sequelae may be that he is really as sharp and sensitive as an eagle owl. The guard that can''t be let go is his The advantages and disadvantages brought by the real shape. The general''s eyes reflected the flashing psychic light in Ian''s eyes, and he laughed: "How many did you see?" "Twenty-three on the way, five who followed all the time." The young alchemist bowed slightly, while the general waved his hand casually: "Don''t be too polite, what''s in the manor?" "There are six people in the yard, and a total of twelve people on the first floor." Ian shook his head slightly: "There are too many people." "After all, we just held a banquet here at noon with the envoys of Canaan Moor, plus the escape of the prisoners of the Dragon Cult. It is usually one-third, or even less." The Marquis of Barton was even more satisfied. He touched his chin: "But you counted one more... Oh, you counted me? Did you notice my gaze?" He was a little surprised. Ian didn''t answer, but the general laughed and called the maid to go upstairs: "Let''s start dinner." "I don''t think a general would have the leisure to meet alone with a...alchemist like me." Ian raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the Marquis of Barton to meet him one-on-one for dinner. He thought that there would be other people attending this private dinner with him this time. "Originally there were three other people, one was a distinguished guest, and the other two were recommended to join the Patrol Knights just like you." The Marquis of Barton acted vigorously, as did the maids in his mansion. In less than three minutes, the dining table in the living room was covered with various dishes. Obviously, the time of Ian''s arrival had been estimated long ago. All food came out just right and hot. Sitting on the main seat, he said with some regret: "It''s a pity that the distinguished guest suddenly has something to do, so he may arrive a little later, and the other two... are more disappointing and do not meet the requirements." a lie. At least the first sentence is a lie. Ian nodded thoughtfully. "I have to say that the psychic power of the Observation Department can indeed allow you to see more, and it will also be of great help to your career." The Marquis of Barton was quite talkative. He looked at Ian and nodded slightly: "Appraisal, alchemy, and knightsexcellent methods of obtaining information are more important than everyone imagines, and you do have special skills in this regard." talent." "After all, ordinary people can''t notice the wood spirit of Master Oak... You moved your shoulders a few times just now. I can see it without hinting." Saying so, he raised his hand, and a sharp, blazing invisible wind beam flickered, immediately hitting an invisible thing on the young man''s shoulder. There is no need to be so direct Immediately, a turquoise spirit in the shape of a wooden shark materialized, and Master Oak''s dissatisfied voice sounded: You stingy big eagle, let me listen to it and you won''t lose a piece of meat! "Come on." The Marquis snorted, "You old stump, I didn''t deport you out of the country, which is already a great respect for the envoys of the allies." "If you want to know, go find it yourself." The ectoplasmic wood-grained shark was burned into ectoplasmic fragments by the high-heat wind beam. Before that, some cursing voices could be heard. Ian showed interest in this: "It''s amazing." "A kind of use of the third energy level heart light body, you have the opportunity, maybe even earlier than me." The Marquis of Barton withdrew his finger, nodded, took out a short knife from his waist, and stuck it in the roasted bear''s paw in front of him: "Come on, let''s talk while eating." The Marquis''s private dinner was not as rough as a nobleman''s. It was all kinds of big fish and meat, and a collection of hard dishes. ''A hundred beasts stewed in an iron pot''. This dish uses a large iron pot to separate all kinds of cut animal meat into categories, put them into the pot in a certain order, and finally stew them into a large pot. Materials include chicken, pork, beef, bear meat, subdivided into different parts such as chicken wings and hearts, ribs and trotters. In addition to this, there are rabbit, tiger meat and so on. It sounds messy, but the chef''s superb craftsmanship stews all the ingredients just right, soft but not loose, each ingredient is clear, and it tastes all kinds of flavors. Of course, the most awe-inspiring thing is these beast meat, most of which are the meat of Warcraft. And it is the most elite part. The two of them ate in silence, feasting and enjoying themselves. Ian is not polite. He has just advanced to sublimate his organs and needs to supplement nutrition, so someone treats him to a monster feast. Of course, you have to be careful not to eat too much, otherwise it will make people suspicious, and this degree must be grasped. "When we fought against the turmoil in the dark mountains in the north, the army didn''t have any kitchen utensils, so we used a large iron pot to stew the spoils. Because of the cold weather, we had to keep stewing and adding ingredients, otherwise the sauce would freeze." The Marquis is surprisingly talkative. In Mr. Yinfang''s description, he only talks to those who are interested: "I heard that your cooking skills are also good. Can you tell me how many kinds of monsters you have tasted and what they are? kind?" "Seven." Ian glanced at the iron pot, removed two monsters that he should not know in theory, and had never seen before, and removed two bird monsters that tasted very similar, and he couldn''t eat them at the first level: "They are hard-shelled bears, snake-scale owls, big forest leopards, caracal rabbits, sharp-clawed tigers, iron-bone swordfish and wine potatoes. If the sublimation plants are also counted." This question is actually a bit dangerous, because what can be tasted proves what Warcraft he has eaten... Random answers are likely to expose some problems that should not be exposed. Fortunately, over the years, Ian has indeed eaten a lot of monsters on the table. "That''s right." The Marquis of Barton nodded again. He used a knife as a fork, ate a piece of meat, and then smiled: "You must have tasted other monsters, but you don''t know what it tastes like." Putting down the knife, he wiped his mouth with a tissue: "Ian, do you think Nauman City is in chaos?" The boy didn''t blink his eyes: "I feel organized, peaceful and quiet." "Oh?" The general raised his voice: "I was assassinated by Flameland recently, and there was a rebellion by Dragon Worshipers. Canaan Moore sent envoys to request the extradition of the prisoners, but they escaped from prison againnot to mention the Spiritual Academy and Other chaotic forces are also spying, is this considered orderly? Tilting his head, Ian''s eyes were clear: "I can''t see it, General." "very good." And the Marquis clapped his hands in satisfaction: "That''s it. You can''t see itthat''s the most important thing." Seeing the problem is no skill at all. Knowing that some problems dont need to be seen, knowing that some things dont matter at all, knowing what the real situation isthis is the skill. Ian showed a properly puzzled expression: "I''m a little confused, General, after all, I''m just a knight." "It''s a patrolling knight." The old general emphasized: "Of course, it''s just an apprentice." "Don''t test me, Ian, you have already met the standard, with quite excellent results." (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： The words of the first emperor (1/3) Chapter 433 The words of the first emperor (13) "You''re smarter than I thought, and very sensible. Coutag (Mr. Silverfang) taught you that? It''s a nice outfit, but I can tell you''re the type who thinks practicality outweighs aesthetics." people." The Marquis of Barton clapped his hands, and a maid brought a document, and he signed it casually: "Listen, Little Grant recommended you with the quota left by his father. I didn''t want to accept it, because his kid didn''t What kind of good talents can he bring out with the temperament that a patrol knight should have? I deeply doubt it." "Actually, if you want me to say it, Old Grant is just like that. Apart from being loyal and able to fight, his brain is indeed not very good, but who told me that I fought side by side with Old Grant back then? I am too embarrassed to reject his son. " "You were a surprise, Ian." Flying away, this frivolous document was sent straight to Ian, suspended in mid-air. The young man carefully lifted it up slowly, and then gently removed it from the ''invisible wind pressure'', without damaging the document. The Marquis of Barton thought about it, then smiledhe waved his hand to let the maid back down. The second prepared document is no longer needed. "I am already?" The teenager glanced at the contents and signatures on the document, and now Ian was really surprised: "There is no assessment? Or is it a test..." "Just after you left Port Harrison, you caught the special warfare spies of Flamingo and exposed their biological warfare conspiracy." The Marquis of Barton shook his head: "Afterwards, kill the sharp-clawed tiger and protect the town of Golden Leaf. Immediately afterwards, the conspiracy of Leanland was exposed - Rapoor is really stupid, he wants to ask me for help, will I not help him? If you insist on cooperating with the people from the Academy of Intellectual Intelligence, you will be backlashed in the end." "Especially his son is actually the chosen one... He didn''t report this to me, what was he planning to do? He died of his own greed, and died of concealment. He didn''t regard himself as a Nanling nobleman at all, but as an imperial man !" Ian pretended not to hear this sentence, put down the file, and took a bite of bear meat. "Your merits are completely sufficient. Go to the headquarters of the imperial capital to register, and you will be an official inspector knight apprentice. Of course, you will have to wait for you to become a third-level apprentice before becoming a regular. It may not take more than ten years for you." After scolding Baron Ryan for a while, the Marquis of Barton finally concluded: "The luck of the Grant family has always been good. When Bai Wu went to him, I said that their family was lucky, and now you have you. He will To fulfill his father''s wish." "I will prepare a new set of armor and sword for you later, and then help me bring a document to the imperial capital. Now, continue to eat." The general''s tone cannot be denied, and the last sentence is the real focus. Ian narrowed his eyes slightly, and he felt a sense of crisiswhere did the Marquis get any documents that he needed a first energy level to send? There must be some intention behind this. But Ian is very clear that he has no right to refuse. What''s more... If it''s as he guessed, then maybe it really isn''t a bad thing. "Has it been used as bait? Is it to catch an insider, or to catch other forces? That''s why I have been testing my observation ability, so that I can confirm who it is at that time?" Smiling slightly in his heart, Ian showed a little hesitation just right, and then said firmly: "I promise to complete the task, General." The corners of the Marquis Barton''s mouth curled up, and he nodded: "Very good. Then continue eating. "Don''t be disgusted, even Master Oak and the others can''t eat these prey that I hunted with my own hands." "His own hands?" This surprised Ian, and the cup he was drinking tea was put down: "You hunted the prey by yourself?" "of course." The Marquis of Barton cut off a piece of grilled beef brisket with a pocket knife, and then took a big bite: "Do you think... this table is extravagant?" Ian took a look and found that the ingredients on the table were indeed rich in variety, including a variety of Warcraft ingredients. Among other things, that plate of fresh fish fillets was made of sea blue marlin. The source quality was pure and nourishing. It will cause distortion and taste extremely delicious. Such a small plate of fish fillets is worth a year''s work of ordinary people. Luxury? If calculated in terms of money, the extravagant can hardly be more extravagant. But if, if these are all obtained by a sublimator from his usual "fun hunting" and the old man''s favorite "fishing"... "That''s really home-cooked food. It''s even a bit shabby and frugal." He murmured: "Third-level sublimators, eating these things is the same as children drinking honey water, just for the taste..." "good." The old general continued to eat indifferently. He was like a black hole, constantly devouring the dishes on the table and being delivered by the maids: "Some people think that I eat a lot, which is too wasteful, but these things are not as luxurious as luxury. Can''t talk about it." "Look. This cow." He raised his hand, pointing to the brisket in front of him: "I went hunting in the mountains." "Look at this bear''s paw again, endangering the townspeople. I saw it when I was walking, and ran to kill it." "There is also this fish. To be honest, after fishing all afternoon, I was so angry that I almost went to the fish market to buy it, but I finally caught it." The Marquis of Barton was simply showing off, showing his prey to Ian: "As a nobleman, you should not ask for it from your subjects, but give it away." "The late emperor once said, ''The sublime should not compete with the people for profit''. I have always believed that this is the highest virtue of the nobility. It is far more pragmatic than slogans like ''guarding'', ''humility'' and ''compassion''as long as Those of us who are sublimated dont keep thinking about taking the food in the peoples house and the insignificant Byson and Thaler, the world will be ten times more peaceful. "Black King..." Ian said so, and then seemed to realize something, and changed his words: "The late emperor actually said such a thing? It sounds reasonable, but it is not practical..." "As a knight, read more books." The Marquis of Barton squinted his eyes, stared at Ian, and then nodded slightly: "And it is indeed the case. The reason why Rapole failed in Leon''s collar was because he was too involved with ordinary peoplehe wanted to ask me Pleading for the help of cloning equipment and psykers to transfer the soul of his chosen child into a new body, how could I not help him?" "I will help him with great fanfare and make this matter a sensation in the entire empire... He will become the father of the dead and resurrected, and I will also gain great fame." "It''s a pity." The old general sighed: "He doesn''t do this. Not only that, but he insists on making some boring calculations... Lapole and those people in the Institute of Gnosis are too small." "I don''t know" There was a chill down his spine, and Ian didn''t dare to answer this sentence. He could see that the Marquis of Barton looked like a dead-headed soldier on the surface, but in fact, there were three traps in one sentence. If he dared to respond, everything would be exposed! Why is this person so good at talking? And he suspected that he and the head of the Gnosis Institute were related to Baron Ryan''s death? How did you guess this? Ian was a little confused about this question, because the Marquis of Barton''s guess was illogical at all, and his actions would never be exposed according to general thinking. But he could know from the reaction of the frost butterfly in the alchemy pocket on his waist that even if he was really exposed, at most it would only lower the impression of the Marquis of Barton, and nothing bad would really happen. weird. By the way, why did he tell me about noble virtues? I am obviously just a knight, right? This kind of subtle, unclear and even confusing atmosphere makes the teenager feel quite bad. But on the surface, he still pretended to be a normal knight, staring at the old general in front of him with a cautious, confused and puzzled expression. "Actually, the same is true of Little Grant." The Marquis of Barton looked at Ian, his eyes were bright and sharp, as if he wanted to see through Ian''s heart: "If he really wants to develop the labyrinth to benefit himself and his subjectsthen he will firmly Hold on to your good card of ''Maze Master'' instead of throwing you in front of me." "Unless it''s a tactful show of weakness... But I don''t think Little Grant has the ability." (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： Biggest Winner (2/3) Chapter 434 The Biggest Winner (23) "how." At this point, the identity of the master of Ian''s labyrinth was identified. The Marquis of Barton took a bottle of wine from the maid. He bit the mouth of the bottle and drank half of the bottle with the fragments: "Aren''t you afraid?" "The general is very optimistic about me." Ian thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said so much." "As for the Lord of the Labyrinth...that''s actually the case. I believe you should understand, General." "Well. Yes, at your level, you are qualified to be an official patrol knight, especially since you didn''t intend to lie to me completely, but just used words to bypass it." The Marquis nodded with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, don''t be so nervous... After you go to the imperial capital, send my regards to Mrs. Ellen." "As for Little Grant, if you want, just tell him that he can do whatever he wants. Anyway, it is his time and Harrison Port that are wasted." Finished the wine in one gulp, the old general patted the table: "As for now, just let go of your stomach and eat." "After eating, someone will take you to get the armor and documents, and then you can leave whenever you want." To be honest, this is Ian''s rare meal in recent years, and he doesn''t know the taste of it. There are very few things he can''t figure out, but this time he does. The young man couldn''t figure out why the Marquis of Barton was so optimistic about him, why he was so patient with himself, and said so many words from the heart-it''s not surprising that the Lord of the Labyrinth was seen through, and Viscount Grant himself didn''t think he could. Can''t hide it from anyone. But as the Marquis of Barton said, why would he stop himself from going to the imperial capital to meet Isengard and Mrs. Ellen? He is indeed a soldier, but he is not without EQ. He will definitely give the favored princess a face. Viscount Grant saw through this, so he asked Ian to leave Harrison Port as soon as possible... As long as Ian leaves the port, no one will stop him because of the Lord of the Labyrinth. But the problem is that the Marquis of Barton also mentioned too much about him. Ian even suspected for a moment that he was the illegitimate son of the Marquis of Bartonif not, his charm would not be so great, would he? So, after eating the amount of food that a first-level elf bloodline should have, the boy took his "entry document for patrolling apprentice knights" and resigned. Marquis Barton watched Ian''s leaving back, picked up a tiger leg bone, and took a bite. He whispered: "Your Highness, what do you think?" Pretty good There was a faint aura on the shoulder of the old general, and a spiritual shark similar to the previous oak master, but smaller, with less concentrated power, and a clearer voice emerged. This bird is extremely delicate, although it is smaller than the thumbnail of an ordinary person, it instantly illuminates the whole room brightly: [I heard from my sister that a white man from Port Harrison rescued my nephew and song Master Sai, I have been thinking that there are such young talents on the border of the empire] Unexpectedly, real people are more interesting than rumors "The night he arrived in Lean Territory, both Raport and the Solas (Night Snake) from the Institute of the Intellect died... and he also tracked Raport''s whereabouts alone, and found the Lonely Flame Peak all the way. " While eating his own dinner, the Marquis of Barton communicated with the heart light bird on his shoulder with his thoughts: "If I didn''t know this, I''m afraid I would really think that this little guy just helped the nun of the Huaiguang Church stabilize The situation in Laian City." "But now, I have every reason to suspect that he induced Solas to fight Rapoor through some method." [Why can''t it be that he advanced to the second energy level and killed both Rapoor and Solas? You know, my sister sent him a full set of second energy level fairy materials, and he is a alchemist] The brilliant bird made a chuckle: [Well, this is too exaggeratedI guess Ian showed his dual talents as a psychic and a sublimator, and induced the Institute of Intellects to attack him, and then He took advantage of the opportunity of Solas to follow him, and brought Solas to the scene where Rapole resurrected his child] He swaggered away, and the two naturally started fighting "He didn''t leave, how could Solas beat Rapoor, he underestimated the secret biography of the mountain people of the Lean family. It is the only inheritance left by the empire to the mountain people, which can advance to the third energy level Mystery." The Marquis of Barton shook his head slightly: "The Gnosis Institute always thinks their plans are useful, but they don''t know that their information is just a surface that can be exposed for them to see." "The result of them dying together must have been induced by Ian, or even made up the knife. The Huaiguang Church does not intend to stir up trouble, or maybe they can see the clues... Stirring a fight, both sides take all, this is also true Very much in line with the standards of patrolling knights." Accurately speaking, it is the standard of Jinghaiwei The little bird known as His Highness said: [Of course, they are all similar] General, what exactly does my elder brother want to do? His people are gathered in Nanling, there must be some plans, I dont want to be too passive] "I can''t guess what the eldest prince thinks." The Marquis laughed, and he began to eat fish: "However, that His Highness stretched his hand too far, which hurt my feelings a bit... Chris has been with me for twenty-five years, and he dared to lie to me because of his mission." "The beagle I raised back then is not obedient now." At this point, he even felt a little sentimental: "Oh, I''m really old, and I still plan to give him a chanceif he can ask Ian to kneel down and apologize to me before Ian leaves, I will let him go back to his hometown to farm." "If he can transfer the suspicion to other people, even on the surface, I will let him continue to be the head of the Knights, and kill him until he really betrays me." It''s your style Brilliant Bird chuckled and said: [But what if he doesn''t know what to do and continues to attack Ian? "If he really can''t even see the dragon marks on the body of a maze master, he must fight against the new members of the Dragon Worship Cult in Nanling." The old general looked gloomy. He took a sip of wine and said slowly: "He will die. And I won''t care how he dies." "Even if you lose your reputation." Speaking of this, the Marquis of Barton suddenly laughed again: "But to be honest, I can''t see it eitherif this secret method of concealment didn''t require dragon blood, I would also like to learn it, and the disguise is too good, my ''hawk Zhitong'' unexpectedly can''t see any clues." "If it wasn''t for the weird tone of that guy Manya, plus the matter of the Lord of the Labyrinth and the Crystal Dragon, I wouldn''t even be able to guess." Dragon Worship does have its heritage, it cannot be underestimated Brilliant bird, or in other words, the heart light body of the second prince of the empire, Mikael Setar, turned his head and looked in the direction Ian left. He said thoughtfully: [Speaking of this, I have always been thinking, did Grandpa (Inaiga II) really have no back-ups? Even the Dragon Worship Sect has cards, not to mention his old man...] Although the Ciehalorvo family has been wiped out of all extraordinary people, it seems that there is a lot of heritage left behind. Both they and the Grant family were placed on the edge of the southern border, and next to it happened to be an unexplored maze... Although others don''t know it, I know that the Grant family was one of the most loyal families to grandpa back then] Harrison Port in South Ridge... If the aborigines are pacified, there will be no better base than this "Don''t think too much, Your Highness. There will be no results anyway." The Marquis of Barton picked up a tissue and wiped his mouthhe had already eaten all the food on the table just now: "What the late emperor wants to do, is it something that we, the younger generations, can predict?" "In the dark moon turmoil that year, too much information was lost... especially the marshal (Hilliard) actually left alive. All the forces that secretly set off the rebellion, almost all the thorns and disobedients in the empire were almost all killed by this The unrest is gone." "In a sense... no, in fact, the late emperor won. The late emperor exchanged his own death for the rebirth of the empire." "And the second winner, and the biggest winner, is His Majesty today." The second prince has already met Mrs. Ellen. Both of them have children who may be the test subjects of the keeper Axel''s echo. Mrs. Ellen is her son Isengard, and the second prince is her daughter. It is written in the original text above, I am afraid everyone forget jpg (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： Exactly what I wanted (3/3) Chapter 435 Exactly what I want (33) The dark moon turmoil decades ago caused a complete reshuffle of the forces within the Setar Empire. The late emperor, Inaiga II, the black king, and Hilliard, the first knight of the empire, were assassinated by mysterious forces in the palace of the imperial capital. Of course, the mysterious force is not mysterious, but it must be mysterious. In short, on that night, factions loyal to the emperor fought to the death with mysterious forces. When the moon was covered by dark clouds, the bright source quality light reflected the entire surrounding area of ??the imperial capital like daylight. As a result, the late emperor passed away, and all the descendants of the royal family, including the crown prince, died... Along with them, almost all the high-end combat power of the mysterious forces and half of the imperial capital were buried. Today''s His Majesty, the Landkeeper Axel, defeated many other brothers and sisters, ascended the throne in the imperial capital, and succeeded to the throne, but discovered a rather funny and sad fact. That is... an empire that should have been weak, dilapidated, and completely in decline... It works better. Yes. A group of ministers died, a group of nobles died, a group of high-ranking sublimators died, important court officials who were too small to count as a brigade, the imperial humerus, and a large number of elite scholars died, and God knows how to count , It is estimated that the big man who needs to use the stack. There is a huge gap in the core ruling class of the empirethe whole country should be completely unable to function. But when Axel, the landkeeper, thought he would inherit a mess... the new emperor was shocked to find that what was left to him was not a mess, but an empty ruin. It is still unbelievable that the government order is smooth, and what he says is a blank ruin. The self-help organizations that appeared in the imperial capital, as well as the low-level officials who were at a loss and could only do their best to maintain stability, were waiting for him, the emperor, to settle in and give orders. What big sublimation family, what court aristocratic group, what imperial capital academies, what big chambers of commerce and their backers, and God knows which local nobles supported spokespersons in the imperial capitalthese people died completely, even if there were some small ones left. The fish and shrimp were also crushed by Axel himself. The government affairs team he brought back from the Eastern Territory managed to absorb a lot of talents from the people after barely taking office... This point is also thanks to the universal education of the late emperor. And these people have become a new group of noble families, as well as officials and ministers. Yes. yes. The empire lost its control over the local nobles in various places. The two grand dukes who had been oppressed by Inaiga II regained their spirits again, and many local nobles also faintly became local emperors entrenched in their lairs. In these places, decrees are always obeyed and violated. But so what? The area directly under the imperial capital is so vast, it is still better than many countries on the land of Terra. The new emperor Axel, just use this ruin without any internal constraints, almost no intrigue, and no one to hinder or engage in internal friction in a short period of time... defended the frontiers of the empire. Until decades later, the power of the imperial capital can still reach all places, making all nobles convinced. At least outwardly surrender. It sounds ridiculous, and it''s also funny to say, but the meaning behind it still made the second prince shake his head slightly: [What kind of pressure grandpa was under back then is indeed something that us younger generations can''t imagine. Others may worship, maybe Will laugh at it, maybe even secretly gritted its teeth and hated it...but only when you get close to that seat will you know what a great emperor is] But you are right, no matter whether the Grant family and the Ciehalorvo family are Grandpas secret hands or not, they are now our strength "Not yet. But in the future." The old general turned his head and looked at the moonlight outside the window. His expression was a little dazed: "And without me. Your Highness. I am still His Majesty''s knight, but I know... the time is coming, I have to choose one." I understand, Im not a big brother or a big sister, Im not that aggressive The second prince smiled: [Father has been reclusive recently, grandpa left too much inheritance, he is a little obsessed - we have to share his worries, don''t we? The Marquis of Barton didn''t answer. He was silent for a while, and then said: "The Laian family has been removed. But the Laian collar still exists, and the mountain people will argue, but Nanling cannot be chaotic." Give Huahai to them, let Man Ya clean up the mess. He has benefited, and he has to give something in return. I want news about the Canaan Moore Labyrinth. Baisen Dragon God and Kalan Gulong, I will not let go] The second prince also caught up with the topic, and his mind shrunk: [As for the rest of the Laian collar, several knight collars can be divided, and half of them will be given to knights with the blood of the mountain people, let them gag] As for the rest, I think we can leave a copy for our little knight "Him? It''s too early." The Marquis of Barton was a little surprised. His pupils flickered and focused, and he looked at Ian who was in the armory, following a knight who was choosing a suitable armor and sword: "Your Highness, you said that you want him to be a patrol knight. It''s not a job that can stay in the territory all the time, even if he becomes the second level." But no one said no, right? The voice of the second prince reveals a trace of indifference:This childs personality, in my opinion, belongs to the kind of bird that doesnt want to go back after going out... The nest in Port Harrison is not strong enough. He has to build his own nest before he wants to go back. Homing You also don''t want the geniuses from Nanling to go to other provinces, so why not tie them up with a knight collar? "He will definitely be able to reach the second energy level before the age of twenty, or even before the age of eighteen." The Marquis of Barton narrowed his eyes, and the old general also began to think about this possibility: "I just feel that I am too young and have no qualifications... This is too eye-catching." He will have qualifications The bird that was about to disappear said firmly: Dont worry about this, General... He will have At the same time, Ian didn''t know that his future had already been arranged... Of course not. Aqua-colored halos flickered in his eyes. The young man looked around in the armory, as if he was just checking the quality of the armor, and stroked it from time to time to determine its quality. But in fact, he looked towards the hall where the Marquis of Barton was. "Fourth energy level...silver brilliance..." Ian murmured to himself, and his expression came to a sudden: "I thought it was a high-level sublimation artifact carried by the Marquis of Barton. Didn''t I expect it to be a heart light body similar to Master Oak?" "Which big shot followed me again? Ha, there''s no need to guess. Apart from the influence of Isengard''s royal blood, where else is the fourth person who can have a relationship with the Marquis of Barton?" energy level?" Its just that I dont know which prince or princess it is. Do not. Ian thought for a while, and he felt that he already knew who the other party was. The other party must be the same as Mrs. Ellen, the other half of the family has symbiotic parasitic blood. The wifes bloodline is Imitation Yeying, and her daughter also inherited the blood of Imitation Yeyings royal family. Second Prince Mikael Setar. Only he, who probably also knew about the Echo conspiracy of the Defender Axel, would have the leisure to come over to pay attention to himself, and even mention himself through the mouth of the Marquis of Barton! Among them, it is estimated that Master Gesai is helping to thread the needle. Such attention is actually quite dangerous for me...but it also means huge benefits. The psychic light in his eyes slowly dimmed, and Ian smiled. He raised his hand and pointed to a pair of armor in front of him: "That''s all." "This is exactly what I want." (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： New gear and old ghosts (1/3) Chapter 436 New Equipment and Old Ghost (13) The new armor that Ian chose is a masterpiece collected by the Marquis of Barton. According to the knight who led the way, over the years, the Marquis has only opened his private armory twice to outsiders, and he is the third. The new armor is named ''Tang Kong''. It looks quite strange in shape, giving people a sense of alien creatures. Its helmet is similar to the racing helmet of the previous Earth, with a V-shaped blade-like structure at the top. The thick outer carapace of the armor body is smooth dark gray, and can even reflect part of the light. The overall structure is extremely smooth. The armor''s helmet, shoulders, arms, and waist have rows of closeable breathing holes. They are symmetrically distributed, which can be used for ventilation, and can also be connected to external oxygen supply equipment, or other alchemy gas ports. Ian observed the back and found that there was indeed a buckle for placing the alchemy pot. The hollow surface has fine white lines, which are not processed, but natural. Its raw material is the carapace of a sublimated giant worm. Its scientific name is ''Valkyrie worm''. Natural Gale Inscription. Ian activated it with non-attribute source quality, and the white lines on the entire armor emitted pale white light like breathing. The light started from the chest where Ian touched, and continued all the way to the limbs and helmet. The weight of the entire armor suddenly became more than 90% lighter, and the boy could even lift it up with one finger. "Is this sublimated armor?" Ian turned his head and looked at the knight leading the way with some doubts: "The general is so generous?" "It''s just a pair of armor, not armor." The knight leading the way was wearing full-coverage armor and his face was covered by the helmet, but he could still hear the smile in his words: "Guide knight, the Feiyandi biological laboratory that you revealed by yourself is placed in the army, and it is considered a second-class merit." , you can get a medal. Unfortunately, you are not, otherwise, the reward will only be more." "Is the decision to be empty? There is also a saber to choose. Of course, you can choose other weapons if you like." he prompted. "I see, thank you very much." Ian nodded slightly. From this point of view, maybe he took Flame Land too lightly? But think about it, the two countries have been at war for many years, as long as they can attack each other and make the other''s plan unsuccessful, it must be a great achievement. What''s more, he did successfully attack Feiyandi''s base south of Indigo Mountain, which is indeed a great contribution. Then he can feel at ease. Ian asked to try on the armor. Of course, the knight who called himself ''Sharp Bones'' would not refuse, and even helped Ian put on the armor. There is a layer of airbags inside the air-wrapped armor, which will expand and fit according to the wearer''s figure. Ian feels that this is unexpectedly comfortable, and there is almost no loss of power transmission. And he sensed that the breathing holes located all over the armor can be opened and closed with the operation of his source quality, especially the breathing holes on the sides and back of the body are more dexterous and the design is very delicate. With a thought in his mind, Ian ran the Fairy Wings, and suddenly bursts of cold air began to spread inside Tang Kong, and the air holes on the armor opened and closed rhythmically, and hoarfrost mist gushed out from them, rapidly cooling the surrounding air , and then the armor inhaled the cold air into the body to accumulate. During the diffusion of the source material, the white lines on the surface of the entire armor became more and more bright, and the entire armor even slowly floated up due to the airflow gushing from the breathing holes, hovering in mid-air. "Great...perfect for me!" Ian understands why this set of armor is called Tang Kongthe invisible airflow uses the breathing holes and airflow beams as the entrances and exits, and is tightly wrapped around the armor shell like a winding chain, becoming a layer of invisible atmospheric armor. It reduces the weight and even allows the user to fly in the air, while also providing good arrow deflection ability and defense. "That''s it." Ian has made up his mind, and the Bone Knight notes it down: "Okay. Next up is the saber..." "I''ll just use that one." Ian didn''t hesitate at this point. When he entered the Marquis''s private armory, he saw a good long sword. Although it was not as good as the Abyss Iron Sword, it was still a pretty good weapon. The scabbard of this long sword is dark in color and quite old, and it is quite worn, with mottled marks everywhere. But on the places that haven''t been worn out, it can be seen that there used to be quite elegant patterns on it, and the end of the sword hilt is a thumb-sized golden-brown crystal, surging the power of the earth element. Ian drew his sword and observed the blade, but saw that the blade of the sword was not smooth, but densely packed with scale-like lines. He stretched out his hand to touch and found that the surface of the scales was quite sharp. Using this sword to stab the enemy''s chest with one sword, it is not just a cutting wound, but a crushing wound scratched by countless knives. "Steel-patterned sword. It is said that the spoils of the elven pirate fleet were the work of the dwarves. It is useless except for being strong... The wound may be more difficult to heal, but it is also more difficult to use it well. "However, it is said that you had to avoid the battle because the saber was of mediocre quality and was crushed by someone?" Bone Knight nodded slightly. Although this choice was not a good one, he could understand Ian''s thoughtshe was just a guide anyway: "Are you sure you want this sword?" "That''s it." Ian is indeed for this reason. After all, the Chongyuan Iron Sword cannot be used frequently except in times of crisis, so in a sense, his accompanying sword is used to bully those who are weaker than him. In this way, it is enough if it is hard enough, not to mention that the steel-pattern sword can withstand the blessing of earth-type source quality, which is definitely not bad in his hands. This is the result. As the sharp bone knight took the documents to register, the empty armor and steel pattern sword officially belonged to Ian. At this time, the Bone Knight also sent the document that the Marquis of Barton asked Ian to send to the imperial capital. The document was kept in a box wrapped with a lacquered seal. If it is an ordinary person, there must be no way to penetrate through the layers of seals and take out the secret message inside without any damagebut you must know that it is the vision of vision and the silver chip! So Ian knew the contents of the box as soon as he got it. It turned out to be just a few very ordinary appointment letters. In the past few months, the Marquis of Barton has appointed and revoked the qualifications of several South Ridge patrol knight apprentices. Among them is Ian''s own evaluation form, and the evaluation result is ''excellent'', which can almost be a full score. . But obviously, it was not necessary for Ian to personally send it to the imperial capitalalthough the continent of Terra did lose a lot of pre-epoch technology, it is not difficult to fax...Patrick can communicate with pirates remotely using crystal boards. It can''t be said that the Marquis of Barton doesn''t have this wealth, right? "It seems that I was indeed used as a bait. Or there are still mysteries in this news. For example, the order of the list or the evaluation above can make up a secret letter." Ian guessed this way, he felt that it was almost inseparable, but he didn''t know which ghosts would be picked up by this secret letter and cause trouble for him: "The matter that the Marquis of Barton gave me is really not good. few." "When the time comes, should we kill them directly, or take a prisoner?" With such thoughts in mind, Ian took the box and walked out of the gate of the front yard of the Governor''s Mansion wearing armor. It happened to be a night rain. And in this rainy night, the boy saw a figure. He didn''t fluctuate on the surface, but he was slightly surprised in his heart. The magneto-optical knight Chris is coming from the darkness of the rainy night, his blue armor is covered with a layer of black magnetic sand, the light of the governor''s mansion leaks out from the door, shining on him, dragging on the dark street Pull out a long shadow. The two looked at each other, and Ian, who was wearing an empty armor, nodded politely, while the magneto-optical knight looked at the unfamiliar knight with some doubts, but felt strange in his heart. A kind of dj vu oddity. He also nodded to Ian, and then entered the governor''s mansion. Ian watched the other party enter the front yard, and the gate of the Governor''s Mansion was closed, leaving only the pyroxene lamp at the door to illuminate the night, reflecting the translucent raindrops in the sky. In the dark rainy night, the wind roared across the street, making the trees beside the street noisy. A thunderclap exploded, and the fleeting lightning pierced the sky and illuminated the earth. "Electromagnetic...Metal..." Ian stared at the continuous rain in front of him, and listened to the sound of raindrops falling down the street and beating the leaves. He nodded thoughtfully: "This guy''s source quality is indeed this smell..." The teenager smiled inside the helmet. "Found you, ghost." He stepped into the rain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： Cozy feeling (2/3) Chapter 437 Cozy feeling (23) Magneto-optic Chris, the leader of the Defending Knights, one of the leaders of the armed forces directly under the Marquis of Barton, is the confidant of the old general who has been trained from an apprentice to where he is today. This is the information given by Viscount Grant. So far, there''s nothing wrong with it. The only problem is that this guy actually has an affair with the Institute of Gnosis, and he will come to track him because of the matter of Lean Ling, and even intends to kidnap and even kill him. At the beginning, Ian thought about whether this would be another temptation of the Marquisbut after careful consideration, the Marquis of Barton is the third level, the governor of Nanling, so there are so many messy methods. The other party chatting with me is essentially giving me some advice, not really trying to get something out of it, and at most taking into account the professional level of my patrol knight. "The most important thing is that with the level of the Marquis of Barton, I don''t believe that he can''t see that his head of the Knights has a relationship with the Institute of the Intellect or other organizations." Walking in the rain, the outer layer of the air-wrapping armor rolls an invisible air barrier, blocking both rain and wind. Ian breathed in the cold air, and the flowing white air flow solidified the rainwater in the air. The streets of Uptown are quiet and gloomy, only the roadside lights shake in the rain. Among the many tall towers and high-rise buildings, there are colorful lights and billboards, and the bustle and bustle visible to the naked eye fills the seven urban areas, which cannot be blocked by wind and rain. Ian walked slowly to the intersection of the upper and lower urban areas, and before crossing the bridge over the Wei River, he was still thinking about what he should do next. If he were the Magneto-Optic Knight, the best choice now would be to kneel down and admit his mistake to the Marquis of Barton as soon as possible...unless he is so stupid that he thinks he can hide it from him. The second is to try to transfer the suspicion on oneself to Flameland or other organizations as much as possible. In short, at least the surface must be clean, and it cannot be left to other organizations as an excuse to attack the Marquis of Barton. In this way, at least he is a capable and intelligent person who can be tolerated. Of course, it may not be useful. Because Ian doesn''t know who or who is the force behind Chris... It is absolutely astonishing that a head of the knights directly under the marquis can betray his lord and serve the other party. The price is absolutely astonishing, or the identity of the person behind it is astonishing. "The Magneto-Optical Knight... Well, on the way to the imperial capital, be prepared for his sneak attack." Having obtained the new equipment, Ian feels that it is not difficult to deal with the opponent. At the very least, he felt that the second energy level would not be able to catch up to himself with the accelerated flight speed of the air-wrapping armor, even if Ian only used the power of the first energy level: "The problem is, he must deal with me. It will be chosen in an area where I cannot ask for help from Nauman City, such as some lonely places, where the communication equipment has no signal." "Here comes the question, if I really get to that kind of place, should I kill him instead?" "Should I leave him alive and let the Marquis of Barton kill him, or should I do it myself and give him a good reputation as missing?" Although it is impolite to say it, but the second energy level like the magneto-optic knight has no way to fight Ian head-on. The only thing that the young man needs to worry about is whether he should be killed, whether he should pretend to be invincible and run away like last time, and if he wants to kill him, **** him, whether he should leave the body. Using only the power of the second-level goblin, Ian is also confident that he can kill the opponent within a few minutesunless the opponent is stupid enough to make a sneak attack and is not afraid of being exposed, and comes with full armor, then it may take a little longer. However, the other party is a guy whose boss is the captain of the Patrol Knight Military Intelligence, but he thinks he can hide it from the other party... Things are really hard to say. All the way back to the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce, Ian already had several countermeasures against the Magneto-Optical Knight in his mind, but some of the plans required the use of some alchemy potions, so as not to expose too much strength. He called the head of the Silverfang Chamber of Commerce in Nauman City, the deputy of Mr. Silverfang, and told him that he needed some alchemy materials. The other party said that they have it themselves, and there is no need to go out to buy it. Mr. Yinfang has instructed that Ian can use it as he wants. He still cant spend the money. "Speaking of which, this armor and new sword are also free... There are so many people who gave me things." Came to the alchemy laboratory, Ian, who started to activate his "Collector''s Edition Alchemy Instrument", fell into deep thought: "Is this considered to be a soft food to some extent? Not really..." The process of making various alchemy potions is quite repetitive and cumbersome, mainly depends on proficiency. In addition to making some consumed freezing potions as a fighting method to assist the goblin blood, Ian also made some special ammo bottles for the charging water gun. Because of the complete conversion from the wavesinger to the blood of the elf, the supercharging principle of the rechargeable water gun can also be fine-tuned-different alchemy potions have different densities and viscosities, and different modes are required to launch them. Strong acid, freezing, burning and electric shock...and the explosive mode that can be used as a grenade launcher, Ian''s long-range strike methods are already very rich. And this time, Ian added two alchemy bottles of ''adhesive'' and ''very poisonous'' as means of controlling and abnormal status. In addition, he can rely on the air-wrapping armor to suspend more stably in the air. Ian feels that he can not even fight with other people in close quarters, and directly cover the opponent with firepower in the air. He can shoot while flying until the enemy Unbearable humiliation until my heart collapsed. The night was quickly spent in the alchemy laboratory until it was close to noon the next morning. When Ian put on his white robe and was about to go out, he still left behind four elite perception potionsalthough compared with the materials he used, selling all four perception potions would only make a little money. But showing an attitude should be enough. He still doesn''t like the feeling that other people show kindness to him, but he doesn''t do anything. This kind of personality is indeed not suitable for eating soft rice. "Is there any recommended restaurant location? It doesn''t use any Warcraft materials, it''s just delicious." He asked the staff of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce, and this person looked quite round, and the steward who could eat at a glance thought for a while and said: "In this case, then I would recommend ''House of Haichao'', which is a small shop run by a couple their homemade squid in sauce and chicken stewed with shrimp taste very good. Speaking of this, Ian even keenly noticed that the other party started to swallow his saliva - no need to guess, that place must be delicious. "The only problem." The steward said regretfully, "It''s just that the city is a bit uneasy recently... so I don''t know if the door is open at this time." "It''s okay, just go out and see Nauman City." Ian doesnt care about this, but the steward still wants to show it: Do you need to arrange for a guide to lead the way? No? Okay, I understand. Leaving the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce, Ian headed for the Tide House a few streets away. As the commercial and military center of Nanling, the DC area of ??Nauman City is basically a military port facility, surrounded by alchemy workshops, and many orders are placed by the South China Sea Navy. On the north and south sides, there are many large and small shops, hotels, bars and restaurants. And the sea breeze avenue that goes all the way to the upper city is full of luxury shops and alchemy workshops, and the towering spires point directly to the cloud-covered sky. Fortunately, House of Waves opened today. This small restaurant is located on an entertainment street in the north, surrounded by dance halls, bars, and even entertainment buildings such as casinos. Further away is the Nauman Theater and the Northeast The big bathhouse is considered a golden location. The restaurant is not big, and the first floor is already full of people. Ian sat on the wicker chair on the second floor, feeling quite comfortable. After waiting for a while, the food hasn''t come yet, so I''m not in a hurry. Ians eyesight can see the blue fragments of the South China Sea in the distance. Sunlight sweeps across the terrace from time to time, and seabirds fly across the sky far away, singing. While waiting for the food to be served, the boy rarely thought about the future and alchemy, did not think about the structure of the inscription and the next plan. He was simply wasting time, enjoying this cozy feeling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： The undercover ghost is in a group, right? (3/3) Chapter 438 The undercover ghost is in a group, right? (33) After a while, Ian tasted the stewed squid that the steward praised. The taste is indeed very delicious, and the taste is crisp. The chef''s technique is quite proficient. The overall ripeness of the squid is just right, no matter how old it is, it will be rubbery, and the taste of the sauce is extremely delicious. The shrimp stewed chicken is also very good, but Ian thinks that his own may be more delicious, after all, he actually likes to make some stews or meat stews at home. Because Ian had to wait a little longer, the store also sent a small portion of sweet soup and biscuits, which is a kind of sweet mushroom soup, hot and thick, and it is eaten with biscuits. He finished these with the biscuits dipped in the soup, and ordered another fried fish, the skin was golden and crispy, and the aroma was tangy. "Guest, do you need anything else?" Ian didn''t eat much this time, so the store asked specifically. "no need." The young man smiled and shook his head. In fact, it doesnt matter if there are more. There are quite a few people who can eat in the world of Terra, but he ate the Warcraft feast of the Marquis of Barton yesterday. In theory, a first-level sublimator should still be alive It is unreasonable to digest with source seeds. Of course, you must be dedicated to camouflage. Although there are no abnormal people in the precognitive vision on the surface, even if there are no peepers, the camouflage that should be done must be done well. However, just when Ian habitually opened the vision vision and scanned the surrounding crowd and buildings, he let out a slight sigh. Just across the street in a casino, he saw a shadow of a second energy level. This casino looks quite luxurious, even in the bustling Nauman City, it is extremely eye-catching and resplendent, and it is not surprising that there are sublimators in it for leisure and entertainment. However, the second energy level is apparently not common in Naumann City. "What''s the background of that casino?" When paying, I gave some extra tips. Ian asked the owner, and after thinking hard for a while, the other party gave an answer: "That''s the casino run by El''s family. It''s a place with pretty good service in the city. It is said that there is Canaan Moor behind it." The background over there, but it has not been confirmed." "When the public college was abolished, the El family borrowed a large amount of debt from the elf businessman to buy the land of the school and built the current casino... But whether it is true or not, the service in that place is very exquisite." "Wait, what did you say?" Ian felt that he had misheard a bit, he frowned and said, "Abolish public colleges?" "Yes, the land was still cheap at that time." The owner nodded slightly, he seemed a little annoyed: "It''s a pity that my family didn''t make up our minds at that time, otherwise we could buy a piece of land, and the store would not be so small." The store owner''s focus and what Ian wanted to care about were not in the same place at all, but he didn''t continue to ask. The boy walked out of Haichao House, and he looked at the casino with mixed emotions in his heart. Decades ago, under the reforms of the first emperor and Hilliard, public schools were established in important cities across the empire to impart various knowledge and popularize basic education for free. Thanks to this universal education movement, the literacy rate of the empire has greatly increased. Even if universal education is abolished later, literate parents will teach their children as much as possible. Ian''s mother is like that. She is one of the few people who has learned all kinds of knowledge as much as possible after the Dark Moon turmoil. It is precisely because of this that Ian has a basic understanding of the common language and can learn a series of Terra knowledge as quickly as possible. He already knew that the universal education movement had ended after the Dark Moon turmoil...it wasn''t even Axel, the keeper of the land, who asked to withdraw, it was just that the entire popularization movement was arbitrarily determined by Inaiga II, and it was a political task that was allocated and enforced. . He''s still alive, that''s easy to say. And he died. Hearing this news, the rare good mood is gone. If Ian didn''t see the second energy level in the casino walking towards the door, Ian might want to go directly to the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce to read a book and prepare his luggage for the next imperial capital. The second-level powerhouse who came out of the casino did not match the atmosphere of the casino itself. It was an elf female knight with lavender hair. The female knight is arranging her fur cloak, looking a little upset. Under the cloak is a light military-style white shirt, covered with a layer of brown thin leather armor, which sets off her light and slim curves. Ian noticed that there were two daggers and double guns hanging from the opponent''s waist. This was obviously a Canaan Moore gun sword knight, especially the double guns, which had mosaic structures specially used to fill element crystals. Very expensive custom grade alchemy weapon. This elf knight is very keen. When Ian Guangming looked at her seriously, she also noticed Ian''s gaze and showed a somewhat puzzled expression. Based on her appearance and temperament, the elf knight doesn''t think it''s strange that someone pays attention to her, but it''s strange that she hasn''t seen the first energy level in Nauman City when Ian is so young. It is normal for sublimators to pay attention to each other. Ian turned his head freely and walked towards the Silver Workshop Chamber of Commerce, while the elf knight also turned and walked towards the DC area. Her expression was dignified, a little impatient, and annoyed by the analysis of the silver chip. "Purple hair, sword sword knight..." Muttering to himself, Ian thought about it: "Canaan Moore''s undercover agent in the Dragon Worship Cult, that purple maple knight?" Compared to the "accidental" brought by the previous foreseeing vision, this time it is considered a serious encounter, but considering that there are only a few streets in Nauman City suitable for eating and entertainment, the probability of accidental encounters is not small. But he didn''t quite understand why the other party looked so anxious and angry. "Is it related to Master Oak''s actions?" Reminiscent of the oak master he met all the way south when he first entered Nauman City, Ian had a guess in his mind: "Yes, Canaan Moore''s official action to track down the Dragon Cult, but not only failed to get the ''required item'' "Steel Stone'', on the contrary, exposed himself as a middle-level undercover agent in the Dragon Worship Cult." "The purple maple knight must have wanted to bring back clues related to the ancient dragon, but in the end they ignored Anfa and lost everythingeven the members of the Canaan Moore Dragon Worship Cult who had been captured escaped from prison. " "Coupled with the fact that Master Oak didn''t bring her along, whether it''s doubting her reliability, or simply ''ignoring and setting aside'', or ''protecting'', there are reasons for her to feel depressed." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help laughing: "So, it has something to do with me?" "If it wasn''t for the purpose of ''returning me who was kidnapped by the Dragon Worship'', even if the Marquis of Barton and the Dragon Worship had cooperated in the first place, they wouldn''t have escaped so easily, right?" Ian is very clear that the Marquis of Barton should know his identity as a Dragon Worshipernot to mention, Elder Manya must have in-depth cooperation with the Nauman City officials. Their opponent is the "Canaan Moore Official" where the ancient dragon maze is located. After all, if the Canaan Moore Federation finds out where the ancient dragon labyrinth is, what will happen to other forces? They close the door and explore on their own. So, no matter which side it is, it is necessary to slow down the official exploration of Canaan Moore as much as possible, slow down their progress, and not propose ''cooperation'' until they have obtained key information. Purple Maple Knight is the key to Canaan Moore''s side breaking the deadlock. Unfortunately, she failed, not only revealing her identity, but also may have some conflicts with Master Oak''s team. But no matter what, their goal must be Dragon Worship. Thinking of this, Ian detoured around the intersection, made a big turn, and used the vision of vision and the silver chip to monitor the whereabouts of the purple maple knight from a distance. No matter how you say it, Elder Manya, Anfa and Xiou dont want him to care about them. There is a fourth-level king of the mountain behind him. But since I joined, I have to do something, anyway, idle is idle. After tracking for more than 20 minutes, Ian noticed that the purple maple knight was also quite cautious. He had been detouring around the block all the time, and even bought a grilled fish to eat on the way. The sublimator of the human body, but a certain Canaanite Moorish tourist who was traveling in Nauman City. But in the end, she headed for her real destination. In the vision of foreseeing, another purple mist is approaching her. The young man observed carefully, and then saw a familiar aura. It is the magneto-optical knight Chris. The two met in the warehouse of a chamber of commerce. They seemed to have contacted each other before, so they didn''t exchange many pleasantries, and started a formal exchange directly. "Hey." Seeing this, Ian was immediately happy: "What day is today?" "The undercover ghosts, are we all together now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： Ian: Huh? I am the core? (1/3) Chapter 439 Ian: Huh? I am the core? (13) The warehouse where the magneto-optical knight and the purple maple knight met should be the raw material warehouse of a certain alchemy studio. The doors and windows were tightly sealed, and the interior should have been welded firmly, but the magneto-optical knight just stretched out his hand, and the tightly sealed door lock was closed. Undress automatically and fall off to the ground. The mist of the foreseeing vision surged, and Ian saw through the wall that there were many kinds of Warcraft limbs and herbs in the warehouse, which were stored in closed cabinets, and the magneto-optic knight and the purple maple knight communicated here. Ian found a restaurant near the warehouse, ordered a few drinks and ice products, and while drinking red plum juice, he talked with the inner ghost in the distance remotely. Because its really two streets away, even with Ians ability to analyze movements with the precognitive vision, coupled with the enhanced perception of the silver chip, he couldnt fully hear what the other party was saying. But the good thing is that most of the time, you only need to listen to the general language of human beings, and the meaning is not bad... If it doesnt work, he will come closer. As of now, the Magneto-Optical Knight is proposing cooperation with the Purple Maple Knight. And the target they''re working against is a bit of a coincidence. happens to be Ian himself. As long as you can catch him... your goal can be achieved... This is the voice of the Magneto-Optical Knight. He is undoubtedly the one who followed Ian outside of Double Tree Town. He is related to the Institute of the Intellect, and there is probably a big person behind it. Knight, your proposal is insincere, why do I have to attack an imperial knight who has nothing to do with my needs? Especially since he attended the Marquis Barton''s private dinner yesterday...] This rather capable female voice is the Purple Maple Knight, her voice is quite penetrating, and she is not stupid. Ian took a sip of the juice and continued listening. Then, he knew what Magneto-Optical Knight and Zi Feng were thinking. After sorting out the process of the dialogue between the two, Ian has thoroughly figured out the whole picture of his involvement in the Dragon Cult-Canaan Moore incident. Zifeng Knight is the undercover agent placed by Canaan Moore in the Dragon Worship Cult, and has become the middle-level leader of the Dragon Worship Cult. His status may be higher than that of Elder Manya who can directly contact the King of the Mountain and replace a fourth A person with a strong energy level has a lower quasi-level to take care of his children. Otherwise, she would not have been arranged to lead the members of the Dragon Worship Cult of the Canaan Moore branch, and bring the "requirements" to Nanling, the former lair of the steel dragon, to seek for the Nanling Worshiping Dragon headed by the King of the Mountain. Teaching aid. This is obviously an excellent opportunity, so the undercover agent Purple Maple Knight directly contacted the candle holder and tried to capture the Canaanite Dragon Worship members at sea. She succeededbut also failed. Because Anfa, another elf, is the real bearer of the essentials. Her exposure not only failed to obtain key information, but exposed the intelligence network centered on her. All the important members of the Canaan Moore official in the Dragon Worship Cult died because of this. Anfa acted alone and arrived at Nanling with important materials such as steel and stone. He was like a real scholar all the way, investigating the local folk culture and walking along the path to the south...but he still showed some flaws. He paid too much attention to the various sacrifices of the mountain people and news about dragons, and this tell was discovered by Sister YingguangYingguang linked the recent disappearance in Nanling to Anfa. Being followed by the Huaiguang Church is not a fun thing...you can''t really kill them, because if you kill one, a group of temple enforcers will come, and kill this group of temple enforcersif any fools dare . The holy mountain will come. Typically, the young ones come to the old ones. Anfa was also aware of this, so he used the information channels of the Dragon Cult and the Mountain People to find the leader of Laian one step ahead of Sister Yingguang, and used himself as a bait to transfer the suspicion to the increasingly crazy Baron Laian body. Don''t dare to provoke you, let you check other people! So he withdrew directly when he met Ian for the second time, and the Sister Reflecting Light who followed behind also successfully noticed that something was wrong with Leon''s collar. In the middle of this process, Anfa met Ian twice, and noticed the faint dragon blood breath on Ian like Elder Manya... For ordinary people, this breath is insignificant, but for them who also have dragon blood For example, they can sense the same kind. It''s just that Ian''s breath is quite weird, and they can''t be completely sure. So, after the Laian collar incident ended, there was the incident that Xiou, the real dragon, driving a human prosthetic body, came to the door to confirm the incident. Master Oak came here to settle the mess caused by Knight Purple Maple. As a result, on the day he met with Marquis Barton, all members of the Canaan Moore Dragon Worship escaped from prisonMarquis Barton allowed Master Oak to pursue those Prison escaper, and it was at that time that Ian met Master Oak. The next thing is easy to understand. The Magneto-Optic Knight also didn''t think that Ian was the one who killed Night Snake, but he thought Ian must know something... He was worried that Ian had information about Night Snake''s true identity, and he also keenly noticed that Ian En may be related to Dragon Blessing. He is the head of the Marquis Knights. Of course, he knew that the Marquis of Barton didn''t want the members of the Dragon Cult to be obtained by Master Oak, so he used Ian as an excuse to release him, and Ian was so lucky that he was protected by the Dragon Cult. Rescue - it''s hard not to doubt it. So, he simply found the undercover agent of the former Dragon Worship Cult, intending to join forces with the Purple Maple Knight to obtain key information from Ian. But this cooperation is not satisfactory. Because his partner is not brainless, he will not listen to what his family says. Magnetic Light, I dont know if it was the Marquis of Barton or someone else who sent you here, but no matter who it is, even the wizard knight you mentioned is really related to Dragon Worshiphe is just a ten-year-old Young people aged four or five] How could he know the core information? The purple maple knight is obviously not doing well recently. An undercover agent has been working hard for more than ten years. In the end, not only did the mission fail and the goal was not achieved, but it also made the Dragon Cult wake up at the critical moment and cleared the shadow of Canaan Moorenot to mention hard work Well, Master Oak didn''t imprison her as a double agent of the Dragon Worship Cult, but stayed in Nauman City to act freely. She is obviously very unwilling. After all, all these years of hard work have been exhausted. She betrayed the relationship with the Dragon Cult and was not respected in Canaan Moore. She is in such a bad mood that she has no energy to gamble. But even so, Zifeng Knight knew how crazy Magneto-Opticals proposal was: [You want to attack the guide knight, so you want me to be the scapegoat? To be honest, if it is really possible to reverse my situation, I dont mind giving you a sword, but if its only for your personal purpose, then I wont accompany you] Ian listened with gusto, and he also wanted to know how the Magneto-Optical Knight planned to persuade the other party. "Could it be that I made up a reason why I have important information on me? For example, the secret letter that the Marquis gave me?" As a result, the boy never thought that the Magneto-Optical Knight actually had a whole set of arguments. You said that the wizard knight is very young and doesn''t know the core information? you are wrong Magneto-Optic actually had a low voice. He laughed, making the surrounding cabinets vibrate slightly: [Do you know where he came from, whose knight he was, and what mission he left with? Ian also wanted to know, he took a big sip of plum juice, closed his eyes and listened carefully. Immediately afterwards, he heard a speculation that shocked him. He is from Port Harrison, his real name is Ian, and he is the knight of Viscount Grantand his mission is to leave Port Harrison with the materials of earth-type dragon monsters urgently needed by the Dragon Cult He escorted the material of the swamp crocodile to the agate plain, ensuring that these materials can be delivered to Nauman City Subsequently, meet Anfa, an elf scholar code-named ''Ancient Scholar'', with his fellow Dragon Worshiper, which is the key target you value, in Leanland You said, the guide knight doesnt know the core information? Big mistake, he is the core of this plan! Ian, who was drinking a drink, was stunned. Grass, wrong hand slip, update early. The remaining 2 chapters will be updated around 8 o''clock, everyone should rest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： You should be making up stories, not being a knight (2/3 Chapter 440 You should make up stories instead of being a knight (23) -I? I am the heart of the plan? Ian was so shocked that he swallowed the juice in his mouthundoubtedly, this was information that even he himself did not know. While the Magneto-Optical Knight continued to explain, he stretched out his hand and opened a cabinet beside him. This is a metal iron cabinet, and some kind of wooden material is used to wrap the limbs of a Warcraft inside. Ian observed carefully, and found that it was the body of the Swamp Crocodile, which was tidied up and placed in a box, and the Magneto-Optical Knight calmly said: [Look, this is it, from the material of the Swamp Crocodile in Port Harrison [You and I know very well that the empire wants to help the Dragon Cult so that it can intervene in the ancient dragon ruins in Canaan Moor in the futureand just recently, Viscount Grant slaughtered so many swamp crocodiles and sent them to Nauman City ...who do you think they are for? I bet, thats definitely what the Dragon Cult needs... because they need to catalyze relevant sublimators to prepare for the future exploration of the very likely ''Ancient Dragon Labyrinth'' located around the underground swamp! [The person who transported this batch of monster materials is the confidant of Viscount Grant, who has recently spread his reputation to us, the guide knight who shined in the South China Sea Labyrinthand he was in Golden Leaf Town and Lean Territory. Who have you been in contact with? Yes, it is the scholar Anfa who you are thinking about and gnashing your teeth in hatred! HEAR HERE. Ian was astonished that the water glass almost fell out of his hands, causing the waiter on the side to ask concerned, and the boy shook his head again and again, expressing that he just choked on the water. If it wasnt him who was there, and it was the guide knight himself, he would have believed the magneto-optic knights conjecture. But judging from the current situation... His imagination is quite right! "yes." Ian muttered to himself thoughtfully. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Port Harrison: "It doesn''t matter that the materials of Swamp Crocodile will not be sold for a while. In good condition, it will not depreciate." "Since all of them were shipped out suddenly, someone must have bought themwho would suddenly buy such materials that have an earth attribute that is slightly related to dragons?" "Dragon Worship is the biggest suspect!" "As the confidant of the Marquis of Barton, the Magneto-Optical Knight must know that the Marquis of Barton secretly supports the Dragon Worship Cult. The previous dragon shadows were all used to intimidate and deceive Master Oak, or to say, to shirk on the official level Its just the official cooperation of Canaan Moor. Now the logic is closed, and there is no way to argue. Especially since Ian is really a member of the Dragon Cult now, even if he wants to refute Magneto-Optics, he cant actually do it. You said that you were not a member of Dragon Worship at that time, but you will be in the next two days? You lied to ghosts! Ian couldnt think of it, he really couldnt think of thishe is really smart, but to complete this kind of work, in addition to imagination, he also needs an unparalleled ability to connect and compose a storyline. Magneto-optical should not be a knight, he should write novels. Ian was born in science, and his major is not right for him. House, actually? The purple maple knight was obviously also coaxed by this set of rhetoric, and he was stunned for a while before retorting: [But...but even so, he is at most the recruiting member of the Dragon Worship Cult in Nanling... something related to the ancient dragon maze What does intelligence matter? Even if he really knew, he would definitely not know the details [And] her tone also turned into mockery: [Your, desperate, abnormal] You are not me, even if you go back to Canaan Moore, you will face the end of being judged... Heh, dont follow the instructions and act alone... I can only turn the situation around if I get information, but what about you? Knight Purple Maple''s sarcasm even seemed to be singing: [Why are you so persistent in dealing with that guide knight? I dont know this, why should we cooperate? That''s what he said, but Ian could also hear that the Purple Maple Knight''s tone was loose. At the very least, she admits that Ian is worthy of her dispatch. I am the same as you The magneto-optical knight said lightly: [The general has discovered my infidelity...and the result of my failure to attack Ian before] He handed Ian a letter, and that letter was a test for me... the secret letter inside contains even crucial information related to me I either die, or I can only get it The general can endure infidelity, as long as I can complete his testas long as I can transfer the suspicion, so that others cant use me as an excuse to attack the general, and get a definite ''result'', I can be forgiven...temporarily] Until the next test comes The purple maple knight didn''t speak, but Ian could understand the other party''s complicated emotions. Obviously, both the magneto-optic knight and the Marquis of Barton''s behavior in the world are puzzling to her. At least based on the values ??of this elven knight who has been lurking for an unknown amount of time and is still loyal to Canaan Moore, it is strange enough that the Marquis of Barton did not crush the Magneto-Optic Knight to death, while the Magneto-Optic Knight remains unmoved, not even It is even more terrifying to try to justify one''s infidelity. But Ian is not surprised, because he knows very well that the Marquis of Barton is such a person who never tires of trials. [Mu YierGuiye] The magneto-optical knight slowly said the purple maple knight''s real name: [You are the only daughter of the Huiye family, which has long been ruined. , more than ten years like a day, but in the end it was reduced to such an end, obviously giving everything, but you have to bear the consequences not caused by your mistakes] And Anfa? A member of the Ember Lantern family and a member of the Dragon Worship Cult, but no one said that he was going to be arrestedMaster Oak was also protecting him, so he personally led the team to capture those escaped members who could not be caught After all, being a dragon is not a bad thing in itself. The bad thing is that you can''t control it. And you just dont have the talent to become a dragon, so you can only go undercover] And it was he who broke the possibility of your success Shut upThe Purple Maple Knight coldly interrupted the Magneto-Optical Knights voice: Youre talking crazy things that incite emotions... Its ridiculous, you just want to make me feel suspicious But its true, Ill go back to Canaan Moor at worst, and never come to Nanling again... But are you sure, the guide knight knows where Anfa is? Of course notThe magneto-optical knight smiled and said, he knew that he had successfully persuaded the other party: But the guide knight definitely knows where the headquarters of the Dragon Worship Cult in Nanling isas long as he gets this source of information, Master Oak will not be able to cover up Anfa Lets trust you once, but I wont make a move, I just need to ask for an answer Although the purple maple knight obviously had other thoughts, the magneto-optical knight didn''t need any help. All he needs is a fellow who takes the blame. The two reached an agreement. How strong is the guide knight? Zi Feng asked: If the person who attacked him before was indeed you, then he escaped from your hands once At his age, pretty good. The first energy level is above average, and the sword skills are amazing, and there is a kind of alchemy equipment on his body, which can spray high-pressure water beams, and the ability can be used in a variety of ways, and the speed is very fast] Magneto-Optical analyzed seriously: [But thats all, I need your help to Luezhen at most, dont let him run away] Then that''s itZi Feng said: waiting for your notice Happy cooperation After a period of time, the two ghosts and undercover agents left the warehouse and returned to their respective strongholds. And Ian also finished three cups of drinks, stood up, stretched his waist, and headed towards the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce. "interesting." He smiled and whispered in his heart: "I didn''t expect that this magneto-optical knight was not a fool. Both he and the Marquis of Barton could see it very clearlythen why did he have to do things for the big man behind him? Could it be that the Marquis of Barton Isn''t it big enough?" You know, behind the Marquis of Barton, there is also a prince, even the emperor himself, who supports him! And behind the magneto-optical knight, there is at most a prince... He followed him, probably because the section chief of the Institute of the Intellect was an undercover agent who was placed in the Institute of the Intellect, and the Magneto-Optic Knight was afraid Information on this is exposed. For the Magneto-Optic Knight to make such an unreasonable move, it proves that the Magneto-Optic Knight and the section chief of the Institute of the Intellect are definitely colluding with a major event... For this event, he himself is not afraid of death, and he must confirm it and guarantee Yi Eun absolutely did not see, reveal any secrets. "Idealist? Maybe, but next, there is another purple maple knight to deal with." Thinking of this, Ian felt that he didn''t need to fight alone: ??"I didn''t cause this incident alone. I was basically implicated by Anfa and Xiou." So, after he returned to the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce, Ian wrote a letter for Mr. Yinfang. A letter for Mr. Yinfang to forward to the Dragon Worship Cult. (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： Journey to the Imperial Capital (3/3) Chapter 441 Journey to the Imperial Capital (33) Yes, Mr. Yinfang is to transfer it to the Dragon Worship Sect. Ian is not stupid. After joining the Dragon Worship Cult, can he still fail to see the background of Mr. Yinfang? What he wrote is quite cryptic, but the old man can definitely understand it, and will help pass it on to Elder Manya and Anfa for him. In this way, some suspicions can also be avoided. After finishing these, Ian began to pack his luggage and prepare to leave Nauman City. The longer they stay in the city, the longer and more sufficient the preparation time for Magneto-optic and Zifeng will be. If it is not necessary, Ian does not intend to show the power of the second energy level. In this case, the less prepared the enemy is, the better. Further north of Nauman City is the golden field. If the name of the Onyx Plain is derived from its magnificent scenery and brilliant colors when viewed from a high altitude, then the Golden Field is very simple in essence. This place used to have quite a lot of gold reserves. The reason why the empire developed Nanling was precisely because a large number of gold mines were discovered in the golden field, and it was determined that there must be richer mineral reserves in the south... This is true, but those minerals are stored in the Baisen Mountains , it is not as easy to discover as the Golden Field. And the follow-up geological exploration proved that the golden field is not land in essence, it is a cooling zone of igneous rock caused by a super giant lava spewing event, the time is no more than 1,500 years ago, it should have happened in the lost age A huge natural disaster. But this natural disaster was suppressed. The scorching lava cooled and solidified rapidly, exposing a large amount of minerals, and the mineral nutrients from the Great Desert of Flamingo and the rainfall from Nanling gradually made this place lush, forming a strange grassland ecology. Here, there are huge spiral potholes, hole-shaped potholes, and hourglass-shaped potholes formed by the cooling of lava, as well as wide rift valleys, so that the cross-section of the veins is revealed to human vision. The various geothermal spring resources and related ecology are natural nests, allowing many monsters to breed comfortably in this complex plain. And then across the golden field, there is the landmark building ''Hurricanes Bridge'' on the edge of the western province - it is an extremely magical geological wonder. It surged towards the sky, and the wind was so steady that it could even allow people to ''swim'' in it, passing through the Great Rift Valley unimpeded all the way to the other side. In addition, the empire also built a large bridge here. When the bridge was built, it cleverly used the wind from the depths of the abyss. It was built very quickly, and many workers were floating in the air to build it. A great spectacle in the province, it is imitated even today as a celebration program. After the bridge is built, it can bear the load stably without relying on the wind... and through it, you can set foot on the official road leading directly to the imperial capital. "That''s roughly the case, they should attack me in this area." Ian put away the map, he had already determined the route, and roughly estimated the three possible locations where the magneto-optic and Zifeng attacked him. The first one is when you first entered the golden field from the southern border, you passed a worry stone mine. This kind of ore can affect people''s mood, and it is the key to some monsters'' fear aura and intimidation ability. The "terror potion" also needs worry stone of refining dust. This place is quite dangerous, and not many people go there on weekdays, and it can interfere with the operation of many alchemy equipment and even psionic accessories. Only some professional mining personnel will come here. But as an alchemist, I will definitely go to have a look and buy a batch of ore - it will be abnormal if I don''t go. And the second one is a spectacle in the middle of the golden plain, the ''Nine Spinning Abyss''. There are as many as nine huge spiral hollow structures that reach the depths of the ground and are irregularly distributed here. Five of them are monster lairs, and there are extremely rare cave monster ecology inside, which was officially set up as a "key ecological observation area" by the empire. . There are often powerful monsters appearing here. Although there are no big monsters of the third level, that is, monsters of the beast king level, there are at least five of them in the second level. It sounds like there are not as many raised by the natives of Nanling Sequoia... But the five second-level monsters here are all veterans who often bring their own groups to raid, fight with each other, and start wars, and ordinary monsters Not the same. What''s more, there must be more herd leaders deep in the cave, but only about five of them often appear on the surface. If I ran near here and died in danger, no one would be able to say anything wrong. As for the third one. "It can only be the Bart Great Rift Valley. Because of the endless hurricanes, the spiritual energy field here is extremely chaotic. Even if I have communication equipment, it is useless. As long as I find the right time, I can be silently Attack and kill." Ian nodded slightly, he will make preparations for fighting in these three areas. For example, Heart-Needing Potion, Beast Repelling Fragrance and Beast-Inducing Fragrance, as well as Wind Affinity Potion and Transpiration Potion... The boy entered the alchemy laboratory again, and he didn''t come out until the afternoon or evening, only carrying a row of colorful jars and test tubes with him. Ian didn''t plan to change his mount, but he still planned to ride a giant horned camel to the imperial capitalthe main reason is that his luggage is too heavy and too heavy for ordinary horses. Sometimes if a battle occurs midway, it is easier to be affected by the aftermath. Dry food, tents, materials, utensils and various alchemy substrates. All the things that should be prepared have been prepared with the help of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce. Although there are still many delicacies and scenery in Nauman City that I havent eaten, I havent seen many scenery. Its a pity...but it doesnt matter. He always comes back. Moreover, there is a wider world waiting for him to see. So, Ian set off. Tara in 1773, in early June, the temperature was rising day by day, and around the golden field, the distorted heat wave transpired water vapor, causing the wilted vegetation to sway in the hot wind, and there was no green on the originally vast plain. In this season, even caravans travel at night, hiding in the shade of trees or waiting in caves during the day, otherwise, even the people of Terra will suffer from dehydration and stroke. The sun was fierce, a camel slowly crossed the avenue in the wilderness, and a hot sauna-like wind blew by. The giant beast, which should have been exhausted by the heat, looked very energetic, because the armored man sitting on it The many holes on the knight''s body are continuously releasing bursts of cold air, boosting the energy of the camel beast. On the open plains, there is not even the sound of insects, only the sound of camels trampling on the road. It has been two days since he set off from Nauman City. He passed through many settlements and commercial towns north of Nauman City, as well as new villages and towns built by refugees from the west in the hilly area, and saw a lot of local customs. It is often said that Nanling is a land full of miasma and wild beasts. Although it fights, it is a barbaric land. Only those relegated refugees and almost crazy pioneers will come here. But in reality, this is not the case. The people here are as industrious and brave as they are in building their own homes. The land here is nourished by the south wind and the minerals from the desert, and it is unimaginably rich. , as long as a village is built and farming can be started, they can barely support themselves. The river flowing down from the Bison Mountains passes through valleys and hills, reaching the golden fields. These rivers and streams crisscross the vast land, converging into lakes, and then flowing in all directions, bringing up large tracts of vegetation, plain forest areas, and scattered small villages and towns. Most of the villages and towns in the golden field rely on trade routes, and most of them are various manors built under the protection of knights, planting some local spices or sublimation plants, which is the most common method for wilderness on the Terra continent. Countermeasures - Set up human settlements centered on sublimators, and then start to gain benefits on the land, and then expand into towns centered on these settlements, and then become a prosperous paradise. Although this will lead to the birth of batches of new nobles and even ''exploiters'', Ian does not think this method is wrong... At least, in this era, such behavior at least represents pioneering. It''s just that the refugees from the western border flooded each manor, and the scenes of hard work still made him a little silent and didn''t know what to say. Is this oppression? Those refugees probably never think so. Even if their wages are lower than that of local residents, they are at least free citizens, apparently in an employment relationshipthe manor knights are willing to accept these people, let them settle down, and accelerate the development of their villages and towns After all, these refugees live in no fixed place, and the oppression is too tight. What should they do if they go to other people''s territory? What happened in the West? Ian originally thought that this was a manifestation of Grand Duke Sorin''s use of the war to unscrupulously squeeze the interests of the people and prepare for the next war. But no matter how crazy Grand Duke Sorin is, he will not oppress his subjects to such a situation... Or in other words, it is precisely because he cannot withstand the pressure of Flameland, and the empire does not provide assistance, so he cannot Do not join the enemy? A kind of... broken jar? Then on the other side, is it because of the same reason that the fortress group in Flaming Land rebelled? Ian suddenly discovered that even though he knew the future development of the swarm''s way with the vision vision, he knew that the Grand Duke Sorin in the Western Territory would rebel, and the same was true of the Flame Land...but when the first wave of turmoil of the era unfolded before his eyes, He still couldn''t believe it. While walking through the Worry Stone Mine, Magneto-Optical and Purple Maple Knight actually did not appear. They probably didn''t expect Ian to move so fast. The two had just discussed joining forces and reached an agreement. Before they had time to continue the discussion, Ian had already set off in the afternoon and left Nauman City. The Marquis of Barton must have known this, because Ian had felt the eyes of the Marquis'' secret guard several times along the way, and it didn''t disappear until he crossed the hilly area and officially stepped into the golden field. And on June 9th, Ian was about to arrive at the location of the ''Nine Spinning Abyss''. He suddenly sensed a familiar aura not far behind him. Is the attack finally coming? The boy thought so, and then he gripped the charging water gun on his waist, ready to start fighting. But soon, as the breath gradually approached, he retracted the water gun again. "How could it be you?" Ian turned his head and looked behind helplessly. "Ian!" On the avenue behind him, two red-haired mountain men were riding horses, approaching him. One is Xiouhe still looks the same, running over excitedly. And the other one is another old acquaintance of Ian. The former mercenary leader of Port Harrison, Mountain Man Lubeck. "you" At this moment, he looked at Ian in astonishment, and then at Xiou. The mountain people looked at the two back and forth, and their eyes were full of disbelief: "You know each other?!" And Xiou also turned his head in surprise. He used the same posture as Lbeck, looked at Lbeck from time to time, and looked at Ian from time to time: "Huh? Do you know each other?" To be honest, Ian wanted to ask the same thing. So, when the two of them drove their horses and came to his side, the young man said curiously, "Long time no see, Xiou...and Uncle Lbeck." "You two...know each other?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： Blessing of the Monstrosaurus Chapter 442 The protection of the monstrosaurus The sun shines on the golden wilderness, and the river in the distance is like a silver thread, reflecting the scorching brilliance of the sky. The area where Ian is located is located in a small basin in the south of the Golden Fields. This kind of basin has relatively rich water flow. Occasionally, stretches of arbor forests can be seen on both sides of the road and around the river. The scenery is quite unique and beautiful. Watching Xiou and Lbeck approaching him, Ian felt a little strange to be honest. He rarely has a sense of surprise. After all, he is a prophet. If he is really shocked, it will be shocking and frightening. Unexpected good things are always relatively rare. Patted the camel beast on the head, making it turn around gently, Ian said: "How do you two have the time to catch up with me? Is there anything else you need to do?" "Yes and no!" Xiou''s horse riding skills are surprisingly good, but Ian seriously doubts that he can talk to the horse. The horses in the Terra continent are essentially a kind of sub-dragon, and this guy has the blood to suppress the horses. The cheerful citizen of Dragonborn Mountain said: "We have business to go to the western plains. We didn''t go the same way as you, but Anfa asked me to bring you a message." After a pause, Xiou frowned slightly, and his expression became solemn, as if he was imitating Anfa''s expression at that time: "He said, ''I understand. Thank you very much for your notice. I will try to catch up with you in three days. If I don''t If you miss it, the Purple Maple Knight will leave it to me to deal with it." "That''s roughly what he meant. He said it politely, and there was a long thank you speech after that. I''m too lazy to repeat it. In short, it means thank you." Ian nodded slightly, and he didn''t intend to ask the other party why he was going to the western plains. The boy turned his head and looked at Lbeck. The two looked at each other, both a little embarrassed. "Uncle Lbeck... I remember that you didn''t, uh, join the Huaiguang Church, which is almost a conversion, and became a priest?" Ian asked with some doubts: "That''s still big news in Port Harrison, I remember correctly, right? Why did you suddenly and..." He glanced at Xiou, who also had red hair and green eyes, and immediately understood: "The mission of your mountain people''s department?" "I should be asking this question..." Lubeck, who had lost weight again, was the one who was the most shocked when he saw the familiar exchange between Ian and Xiou, but he also didn''t intend to ask. As a former mercenary leader, he is very clear about what he should know and what he should not know. "Actually, it''s mainly to deal with Flameland." But before Lbeck could calm down, Xiou on the side directly revealed their purpose: "Recently, the people from Feiyandi have transferred a lot of people into the interior of the Baisen Mountains, and it seems that they are planning to make something big. , to anger those beast kings under my mother." Xiou spoke freely, causing Ian and Lbeck to look at each other again, and both were silent, and he continued: "It is said that they want to destroy the ecology of the Bisen Mountains and force those beast kings to raid the human towns in the South Ridge and the West... It is from the Western Plains that they enter the Byson Mountains." "My lord mother, he has been busy recently and has no time to take care of these trivial matters, so he sent me and several other members of the Dragon Worship Cult to find out the specific location of the camp of the Feiyan Special Forces. The next time he passes by When the time comes, it will be wiped out, so as to save trouble." "Oh." Ian made a surprised onomatopoeia: "Flying flames are so bold? Did they fail to do their intelligence work well, or did they have a way to deal with your mother?" Dare to make a move on the territory of a real dragon of the fourth energy level? There seems to be no such news in the future on the way of the swarm... "Supposed to be intelligence work." Xio thought for a while, then nodded and said: "As far as I know, most people think that the King of the Mountain is actually a giant golden-winged Thunderbird." "Except for a few tribes who serve their mothers, the other mountain people don''t know the situation deep in the mountains." "Ha ha." Ian understood immediately, he smiled and shook his head: "It really is." Good death. It is estimated that this batch of Feiyan special forces was wiped out too quickly, so Harrison Port on the way to the Hive Road did not have any major reactions. Ian looked at Lbeck, and he understood now. Why did this acquaintance suddenly get involved with the Dragon Blessing Sect. After all, he is not an official Huaiguang monk, but a member of the mountain people. Of course he will defend his hometown. "I wish you all the best, see you next time." As a Nanling native, he was naturally happy to see the success of the fight against Feiyandi. Ian thought for a while, and gave Siou a few special alchemy bombs and potions: "If someone notices your investigation and pursues you, drink this bottle of anti-virus potion and internal breathing potion, and use these poisonous mist diffusers After the break." "This ointment can block the transmission of breath. I usually use it to lurk and catch monsters. Even the big Timber wolf''s sense of smell can''t smell it. It can effectively evade various detection methods." "And here is a high-performance alchemy explosive, a glorious bomb used for mutual destruction. Uncle Lbeck, do you want one too?" The boy held up the bomb with a smile on his face, and he sold it enthusiastically: "If you don''t like the spherical shape, I also have a bullet shape here." "No, I''ll forget it." Lbeck shook his head like a rattle. Seeing Xiou''s excited face as if he was holding a new toy, a warning sounded in his heart: "I''m not like an adult who can entrust my soul to my body...you let an adult blow himself up. Be careful when you''re here, so I can stay far away!" Although he said so, Lbeck was forced to accept it. Its not that Ian insists on giving it away, but Xiou wants to take the one from Lbeck to play with. After accepting Ian''s gift, Xiou was also very happy to give Ian a black dragon scale amulet. "It can resist many negative mental states - such as the spiritual influence brought by psychic powers and worry stones, the first energy level can be immune." He used that face that was quite similar to Anfa, showing a confident expression that Anfa would never show: "After waiting for a while, let''s listen to our big news in the imperial capital!" "Then I''ll wait and see." Ian also congratulated them on their success from the bottom of his heart. After leaving such energetic words, Xiou and Lbeck turned to the western plains. And Ian watched them leave, disappearing behind a hill. Then, he turned his gaze to the psionic ornament made of black dragon scales in his hand. Speaking of it, this seems to be the first psionic ornament I have ever received except for the ''Silence Ring'' presented by Master Gosai? It''s a pity that the silent sound ring was too overloaded in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth, and it was damaged. Blessing of the Mutant Dragon First Energy Level?Accessories?Elite?Inedible [The wounded real dragon has been conceived for many years, and the only offspring that was born still contains the latent venom of ancient extraterrestrial things. The blood of the deformed dragon has caused the descendants of the dragon to shrink their limbs and wings, and even the blade tail that should have whipped the earth and thunder Also turned into stiff joints, just a little movement will bring endless pain, only the overdeveloped brain is still meditating in the dark] Adornments processed from the scales of a monstrosaurus have the function of protecting the mind. As long as the mental interference received is not greater than the pain of the monstrosaurus placed in the scales, the interference will be absorbed When His pain is greater than your pain, you will no longer suffer Containing source quality: 188.7483 base units Ian raised his head abruptly, looking in the direction where Xiou and the others left in astonishment. "Mortosaurus..." He muttered to himself, and suddenly understood why Xiou would walk in the world in a human form, and why he was so eager, almost naive, to communicate with other people and imitate their appearance and posture. Because... Xiou''s body is not what he imagined, he is the successor of the real dragon, a normal descendant placed in the nest for education for safety... It is because of physical distortion that it is difficult for disabled people to appear in the sun. Putting his soul in the human body is probably the only way he can perceive the world without pain. Yeah, why would the King of the Mountain lock his descendants in the lair for ''safety'' until they reach the third energy level? In other words, is the reason why a real dragon like the king of the mountain joined the Dragon Worship Cult just to break through the fifth energy level? In his own blood, I am afraid there is a related inheritance. "I see... No wonder Xiou always looks so happy." Shaking his head slightly, Ian also fully understands many puzzles in the past. If a person suffers incomparable pain just by walking, how can he not be happy when he can walk freely on the earth? Keeping this information in mind, Ian continued on. The appearance of Xiou and Lbeck actually represented one thing, that is, they realized that the forces they left had gradually caught up with their journey. Whether it is Anfa who will arrive later, or the magneto-optical and purple maple knights, this is the case. Turning his head, Ian''s eyes flashed with a silver-blue halo. He nodded slightly: "Sure enough." "Just behind." (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： someone who wants to do great things Chapter 443 A person who wants to do great things The golden field is more noisy at night than during the day, especially when there is a light rain in the evening, which speeds up the flow of the river along the way, and the sides of the road become muddy. But now, the rain has stopped, and many creatures that are only active at night have begun to crawl out of the caves, absorb the water in the mud pits and rivers, and start their own foraging and hunting. The Guta Basin is located in the Golden Field, close to the Jiuxuan Abyss. Its geological features are very different from other areas in the Golden Field. Its soil layer is quite thin, and dark gray rock blocks can be seen protruding from the soil layer from time to time. , and layers of rock plants grow and grow from the cracks in these rocks, forming stone forests standing on the rock formations. Magnetic Knight Chris doesn''t like this environment. He is good at manipulating metal and interfering with the operation of precision instruments. Even if he is empty-handed against those who are armored and armored, he has no fear. The field he is best at is fighting in the battlefield and the city-the enemy''s sword will become his sword, and the surrounding buildings and utensils will become his ammunition. "He is indeed related to Dragon Worship Cult, and he is very familiar... At least you didn''t lie to me about this." On the other side, the purple maple knight squinted his eyes, staring at the fire in the distant stone forest: "I recognize one of the two mountain people, he is an important member of the Dragon Worship Sect in Nanling, and he often appears with Man Ya. " "His appearance is very similar to Anfa. I originally thought it was a cover-up. Now that I think about it, the connection between them is closer than I imagined. Otherwise, Anfa would not have brought the important things alone." Magnetic Light doesn''t care about the entanglement between Canaan Moore and Dragon Worship Cult, his only goal is the young knight at the campfire. People who are very likely to know the real reason for Night Snake''s death. He met Night Snake twenty years ago. At that time, Magneto-Optic was not yet Magneto-Optic, but a newly promoted defender of the Knights, a future star who was sent to the Imperial Capital for vocational training. There, he met Night Snake, who was three years younger than himself. A gifted bioalchemist. At that time, the two did not have much close friendship until thirteen years later. Thirteen years later, Magneto-Optics has become the second energy level, the leader of the Defending Knights, and one of the strongest sublimation forces under the Marquis. But compared to the young knight who was full of confidence and full of expectations for the future, at this moment he has lost most of his enthusiasm for struggle. Whether it''s becoming stronger or taking a further step in his position, he can''t see any hope... But in fact, this is not important, after all, the third level is extremely rare, and apart from talent, it depends more on the transformation of the individual''s soul , and working for the Marquis of Barton, and repaying the other party''s kindness, is what he is willing to do. He just doubted, whether he could only do this in his life. In his whole life, could he just go around in Nanling, suppress some rebellious mountain people, exterminate some crazy monsters, and fight wits with spies and cults from all over the world. Magneto-optical is not reconciled. He wants to become a hero, a legend that can be extolled in future generations, not just an ordinary knight leader who is like a firefighter under the command of the Marquis of Barton. He feels that he is special. Since he has the talent and opportunity to become a sublimator, why can''t he do it... What about doing something ''big''? He wants to do big things. No matter what the big deal. He wants to be famous in history, like the first knight of the Black King in the past, even if he has disappeared for decades, everyone will involuntarily get excited when his name is mentioned, and slow down their voices, showing awe the kind of person. But he never found such an opportunity. Until one day, he also met two people in this golden field. One of them is Night Snake. And the other... was the one who changed the rest of his life. Chris... your desire is not great, but it is very purewanting to have fame, to gain the admiration and envy of others. Everyone would think so, there is no need to feel ashamed] Its just that you dont have that chance... Under Bartons command, you dont have the chance to become a better person... to show your true potential Look, Chris. There are always crimes emerging in this land, the nobles are singing and dancing, the people are short of food and clothing, there are foreign enemies stalking them, and there are various ministries with evil intentions... Since the death of my grandfather, the former prosperous empire has declined into what it is today, and my father barely holds the frontier. , but nothing more, and gradually fell into madness] This is evil. People cannot understand each other, the nobles do not understand the pain of the common people, the common people do not understand the uneasiness of the sublimated, everyone can only think of their own interests, so there will be conflicts, there will be wars, bullying, oppression and conflicts. Exploitation] The minds of the people are in a mess, and the world full of pain is drawn out by countless intertwined purposes. Only by sorting out all these thoughts and interests, can they be organized into one, and point to one direction True happiness can only come I want to change this country, change this land...and before that, Chris I need your strength A kind of magic. A demagogic magic. Could it be a kind of psionic power, or it could be pure words? They talked a lot that night. Dissatisfaction with the existing system, ignorance of the ongoing suffering in this land, and boredom and hatred for a world that has remained unchanged for decades. They are all the same. This is true whether it is Magneto-optic itself, Night Snake, or even that Highness. After just one night''s long talk, the Magneto-Optic Knight made up his mind to truly devote his allegiance to that Highness. All things and all hearts are one? Do sentient beings understand each other? No no no, this is not his purpose, this is not his desire. He just understands that His Highness''s ideals and goals are far greater and more meaningful than all the things he is going to do now. Among the vast possibilities, Magneto-Optic is excited, trembling, trembling all over. Amidst the fear, he also felt an unprecedented desire. If, I can become a part of His Highness'' power, become a member of His Highness'' great cause. Maybe He can become what he wants to be in the future, a legend praised by everyone. Be a part of future legends. Night Snake is a member of the Academy of Intellects, and also possesses considerable talents, but was bullied by the great scholars inside the Academy of Intellects, and has not changed for many years He will be your future colleague in Nanlingthe two of you seemed to know each other back then? Remember to get along well, your cooperation will release far more powerful forces than you alone] We all have the same dream, the same belief, this is the root of our strength Magneto-optic gradually retracts memory. He closed his eyes, then opened them again, staring in the direction of Ian. Ye Snake''s death not only means that the organization''s arm in Nanling has been cut off, but also affects the plan of that Highness - the Nanling branch of the Lingzhi Institute that Ye Snake is in charge of has many technologies that are very important to the organization. Although those technologies originated from **** human experiments, this is a sacrifice that must be made for major events. Besides, it''s not what they want to do. That''s what the Institute of Intellectuals insisted on doing, and they were just watching from the sidelines. "and many more." Suddenly, Knight Zifeng frowned slightly. She raised her hand and issued a warning: "There seems to be no life in the stone forest ahead?!" "The guide knight is missing?" Magneto-optic woke up suddenly, and he suddenly realized that his state just now was very wrong. He was disturbed by some external force, so that he fell into memory and wasted too much time. "We''re exposed!" Standing up, the magneto-optical knight looked aroundas expected, he saw many scattered ''worry stone mines'' scattered around the stone forest! This natural psychic ore can induce people to fall into the memory fragments that have the deepest impression on him, and fall into worry and worry, hence the name - and just at the edge of the golden field, there is a worry stone mine! As an alchemist, how could the wizard knight not buy it? And it was these things that inadvertently made the magneto-optical that planned to make a direct raid fall into memory, wasting an excellent opportunity to attack! Could it be that at that time, the guide knight already knew that someone was following him, so he bought these minerals as a trap? Before he had time to think about it, the magneto-optic knight raised his hand, and the countless jet-black magnetic sand on his armor began to spin rapidly in the flashes of arcs and lightning, stirring the surrounding atmosphere, forming a wind of sand and iron with his arm as the core. column. And the next moment, the lightning flashed, and the fine iron sand was spurted out by the high-speed lightning, carrying a large number of sparks that burst out in mid-air, towards the direction where the guide knight was before, the stone forest The fire in the fire rushes away! Hundreds of thousands of arcs of flame intertwined together, turning into a destructive power beyond the alchemy cannon, bombarding the bonfire with an incomparably shrill, atmosphere-tearing roar. Boom! In an instant, there was a violent explosion in the stone forest, and countless iron sand splashed and swept across, with subtle magnetism, even if someone hid in the corner of the stone forest, it was absolutely impossible to hide. However, his blow completely missed. Because at this moment, an extremely unfamiliar voice came from above the sky, but they instinctively felt a crisis. Zi-collapse! I had something to do yesterday, and I was very tired after a busy day. I really cant write the third chapter... But it just so happens that tomorrow, all the hands and tails of Nanling will be completely resolved, and we will set off for the imperial capital to start a new chapter! (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： Fly up to nourish you! (1/3) Chapter 444 Fly up to nourish you! (13) Water and acid, explosions and frost falling from the sky. Accompanied by it, there are also a few sparkling, sharp dart bombs that release arcs, and you can tell that they will explode later. Not to mention those acid and arc bombs that are horrific just by contact, just the impact caused by the high-pressure water flow falling from the sky is enough to blow a grown man away, and the result of being hit by it will not be very good. "Dodge!" The magneto-optic knight moved rapidly, his movements were extremely agile, he almost instantly crossed a distance of tens of meters, and came to the back of a huge boulderand just after 0.5 seconds, those arc alchemy bombs stirred up the surrounding air. Shrinking and rising, the violent shock wave carried the airflow and oscillated, producing a roar like thunder. The impact of the aftermath even shook the stable boulder slightly, and he didn''t need to guess the magneto-optical guess. He clearly sensed that the other side of the stone had been blasted into half, because the stone chips and dust were scattered in the flash of the explosion. Flying all over the sky. And he took this opportunity to raise his head. The specialized viewing port of the helmet eliminated all unnecessary glare for him, allowing him to see the figure in the sky clearly. The air-wrapping armor floated in the sky, and the ice-white cold air surrounded its whole body, lifted it up, and more than a dozen breathing holes closed and opened regularly, gushing out the swift airflow containing the source quality. And he was holding a strangely shaped water gun in his hand, and he was filling it with four completely different alchemy potions. Then launch. For a while, a colorful rain fell around the stone forestice, acid, poison and lightning, falling towards the magneto-optical and purple maple. But the magneto-optic dare not face these alchemy potions like ordinary hail and acid rain. He raised his hand, and the pitch-black magnetic sand that had gathered on the surface of the armor was excited, and gathered above his head to form a continuously rotating magnetic field. Sand shield, this is his normal response to long-range firepower. Although it is only a thin layer, any flying arrow or shell will be bounced or shattered. The highly corrosive high-pressure water gun impacted the magnetic sand shield, and was bounced into large swaths of acid mist, which were then blown away by the airflow caused by the rotation. And amidst the lingering acid mist, he immediately launched a counterattack. He raised his hand, and the two small electromagnetic guns on the wrist of the armor were fired at the same time. The sublimator was used as the energy source, and the alchemy electromagnetic gun with the guidance device and supercharging device did not need to consider too many things, it only needed to be strong enough , can pour out the user''s anger and destructive power. Insanely dense, enough for a single person to compare the barrage of an entire artillery team flying towards the armor floating in the sky-without the obstruction of a sublimator of the same level, a sublimator of the second energy level is enough for a single person to block or even destroy an army. Magnetic Knight is one of the best. "Oh!" When the figure in the sky saw this scene, not only was there no fear, but an expression of great interest. There was a silver-blue halo in his eyes, and he carefully scanned the armor and body of the magneto-optical knight: "The human armor is integrated, and it fits so wellthis armor is a small armor for you, alchemy , the inscription technology and your sublimation skills are perfectly integrated!" In the precognitive horizon, the dark purple light stream is flowing rapidly, and the magneto-optical and his armor are integrated into one, achieving the result that one plus one is greater than two. He is accumulating a force, which is a dangerous range that the human body cannot bear, but it is still within the tolerance range for carefully forged metal creations. At the same time, in the face of the high-speed barrage that shot out like a torrential rain, Ian manipulated the air-wrapping armor to leap and dodge in mid-air with a graceful and vigorous range that could be called a cheetah. It was not like a cannonball that was enough to dodge a single hit to severely damage it, but I already knew the weakness of all barrages, so I moved to the gap that happened to exist. Then, another crimson high-pressure water flowor fire flow poured down from the sky. The high-heat blazing pillar melted the magnetic sand and interfered with the magneto-optic attack that was charging. Just a distraction. Sensing that the blow was not fully effective, Ian turned sideways keenly, and pushed himself back two meters to the right by the recoil brought by the charging water gun. Then, a thick cyan-blue stream of light carried a steel bullet the size of a fist and completely penetrated the entire Blazing Pillar from bottom to top. the region in which it is located. The electromagnetic high temperature going upstream even ignited the surrounding air...at least ignited the dust and rock debris in the air. Thousands of sparks flew by with a strong wind, pushing Ian and the air-wrapping armor back more than ten meters, and at this moment, the belated roar and crack came with the shock wave. This thing is at least as powerful as a ships main gun. Can a Magneto-Optic Knight be able to pull it out alone? he thought with some surprise. The strength of magneto-optic is indeed extraordinary. "Magneto-optic, it''s different from what you said, the wizard knight''s strength is more than ''first-level intermediate and high-level''! He can even fly!" On the other side, a slender figure withdrew his ''hand'', and the purple maple knight''s left hand collapsed at the moment, revealing its true forma huge biological structure made up of layers of wooden roots tangled together , it was previously mimicked into a shield in the shape of a lotus leaf, blocking the alchemy bombs and firepower that Ian poured indiscriminately. Layers of spreading wooden roots also appeared on her face. The purple maple knight originally thought that he didn''t need to take action at all this time, and only needed to scan the formation and ask for information. But who knew that Ian could not only fly, but the pouring alchemy potions and destructive power were also approaching the peak of the first energy level. The mixture of various potions could even threaten them. But now, after she saw that Magneto-Optical started to fight seriously, she realized that she still underestimated her collaborator and the other party''s ''target'': "I can take the small pot, but you can do it yourself, I don''t care about it." I will accompany you!" Brightly and neatly withdrew his left hand, the brown wooden roots shrank into the original white and delicate fleshy skin, and the purple maple knight turned and ran away. Of course Ian didnt intend to pursue himnot to mention that he just showed the strength that a prepared alchemist should have... This elf knight has other people to deal with it. Not far away, there are other blue and purple halos flickering. The boy''s gaze was fixed on the magneto-optical knight in front of him from beginning to end. [Thunderbolt Warlock] and [Phantom Imitation Wood], this is the true shape and blood of the magneto-optic knight and the purple maple knight. The former sounds like the true form of a spellcaster with five limbs and is not diligent, while the latter seems to lack the ability to fight frontally, but it is actually an illusion. In Terra Continent, the more source quality you want to control, the better your physical fitness will be. Under the same source quality, those who specialize in physical strength are definitely stronger than various precision control and external plasticity systems, but they will definitely not reach the second energy level, and the physical quality is not as good as the first energy level. Even the peak of the first energy level is impossible, because the first stage of the second year energy level is to connect all sublimated organs in the whole body to achieve a circulatory system and strengthen the physical fitness in all aspects! At this moment, the magneto-optic knight was also thinking about how to deal with Ian. "Damn, throwing alchemy potions is like throwing stones, is he so rich?!" He could tell that none of the alchemy potions Ian used were particularly expensive, but they all worked very well, and there was nothing crude in them. This wizard knight is actually a genius alchemist! And at this moment, he dodged quickly again, dodging a high-pressure water knife that hit his face. Wow! The pure water knife is mixed with a large amount of fine crystal sand, like cutting through a watermelon, it cut through the boulder he avoided before, and the magnetic sand shield used by the magneto-optical knight to resist the alchemy potion had already been scattered around by the blazing pillar , temporarily unable to condense. Ian didn''t give the Magneto-Optical Knight a chance to breathe. He knew that the opponent also had the ability to fly. According to the information collected in Nauman City, the head of the Knights could "walk on thunder", but he couldn''t let the opponent really rush. Fight close combat in front of yourself. In that case, the opponent might be scared away by the strength he was forced to reveal. "There are still many alchemy potions that need to be tested for power." Thinking of this, Ian smiled, and put his hand into his pocket, where there were seven or eight different alchemy ammunition waiting for actual combat testing. But unfortunately, his enemy obviously didn''t plan to fight a war of attrition with a genius alchemist for too long. Just when Ian raised the rechargeable water gun again, condescendingly aiming at the magneto-optic on the ground. The position where the magneto-optic knight was located suddenly lit up with a fiery light. "Om" (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： He died badly (2/3) Chapter 445 He died miserably (23) "Om" Accompanied by the vibration of the atmosphere caused by the gathering of source matter, Ian noticed something was wronghe opened his eyes wide, and saw several huge parts on the armor on the back of the magneto-optical knight flying out of thin air amidst the flickering of electric arcs, and then inlaid and combined in the air to form a He picked up a pair of alchemy guns that were as long as his two arms. When mating, the alchemy gun has already been activated, the built-in alchemy module is almost fully charged, and it is aimed at itself accurately. Ian wanted to dodge, but for some reason, he continued to change direction with the fairy wings in mid-air, but he still couldn''t get rid of the lock on the muzzle. "It''s magnetic sand!" In just a moment, Ian thought of the key point. He lowered his head and frowned to look at the air-wrapping armor. Sure enough, the black magnetic sand that had been scattered before the magneto-optical light was slowly squirming on it. Magneto-optic knights are able to accurately lock their position in the dark night sky by virtue of these magnetic iron sands! Even, it is the guide point for the traction attack to hit! It was too late, a blue thunder sped out from the magneto-optic knight''s blunderbuss gun, and flew towards the magnetic sand on the air-wrapping armor. Its speed was faster than the sound. Before hearing the sound, it Already hit the target. As for a sublimator of the first energy level, no matter whether he is an alchemist or any other profession, as long as he is hit, he will definitely die! But Ian is clearly not the first energy level. Even in disguise, he is not an ordinary first energy level. The young man raised his left hand, and the light blue water light overflowed from the breathing hole opened by the air-wrapping armora thick source quality that was far better than what Ian showed before passed through these breathing holes, making this only The hand has become the strongest shield. It stretched out, pressing on the thunder light that was coming in slow motion, and the heavy source quality condensed in mid-air to form a more solid and solid outline... It can be vaguely seen that it is in the shape of a dragon''s claw ! Pure source quality collided with each other, canceled out, and a massive explosion erupted. Ian''s figure kept retreating to let go of this huge force. But obviously, he wasn''t injured at all. "Dragon Transformation Organ!" The magneto-optical knight let out an exclamation, and then quickly regained his composure: "You are indeed a member of the Dragon Worship Cult!" Even the purple maple knight who had run far away turned his head, staring at Ian in the sky with a pair of colored contact lenses, his eyes were so piercing that he could almost kill. But contrary to the thoughts revealed in the eyes, the purple maple knight retreated faster - because she knew what it meant to be a member of the Dragon Worship Cult with the blood of a superior dragon in the true sense. Or, what is behind it. At this moment, the source quality of Ian''s left arm armor is so thick that it is almost like condensing a layer of source quality armor on the outside of the armor... Of course, this is what he did in fact. He imitated the process of the sand armor apprentice condensing the sand armor, so that Condensing a part of the power released from the ether crystal into shape. But it is still a bit difficult to pretend to be uncontrollable, just bursting out of the dragon''s organs. Fortunately, he has a helmet now, otherwise, the magneto-optical knight will definitely be able to detect that he is not like an ordinary dragon. As painful as the hole card. "listen." But at this moment, the Magneto-Optical Knight did not continue to attackmaybe his alchemy gun needs to be cooled down, or he discovered something from Ian''s showing his "hole card": "Since you are a member of Dragon Worship, then You must understand that we are not enemies... at least not completely, we have a cooperation agreement in Nanling." "Follow me from Nauman City to the Nine Spinning Abyss..." and Ian said in a slightly panting tired voice, "Can you give me a reason?" "Who killed Night Snake." Although the Magneto-Optical Knight did not continue to activate the alchemy gun, the muzzle was always aimed at Ian''s position. He squinted his eyes and observed the details of Ian''s ''dragon organ'': "And what did you see?" "I once received an emergency communication from the Night Snake, but it was interfered by a psyker - Baron Ryan''s children are all conducting experiments, and it is impossible to interfere." "There is only one psyker present who has the ability to interfere with communication." "tell me why." Then you really underestimated those children. Ian thought so, and he had to admit that he also underestimated those children. However, is this a problem that attracted the attention of the magneto-optical knight? Indeed, no one would think that a few children who were used as test subjects actually had the ability to plot against the head of the Institute of Gnosis. So, he laughed: "Sure enough, Night Snake and you are in the same group. He is obviously dying, but he is not sending a warning to the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge, but to you?" "Then I want to ask youyou are obviously not in the same group as the Institute of the Intellectual, but why don''t you stop their bloody, cruel, and inhuman experiments?" "Although I don''t like it." The magneto-optical knight shrugged and replied not very concerned: "But it can also bring technological progress after all." "Anyway, it was done by the Academy of Gnosis. We just transferred the existing technology." Ian narrowed his eyes, and the boy suddenly laughed: "So I just watched and watched all this?" "Okay, then I''ll tell you what I saw." "Oh?" The magneto-optic knight frowned, waiting for Ian to tell the truth. "I saw that he..." And Ian took a deep breath, then smiled and said: "It''s a miserable death." "And you will too." Afterwards, he pulled out the long sword from his waist without pausing, and the cold air around the air-wrapping armor suddenly condensed, turning into layers of extremely solid ice. Immediately afterwards, like a meteorite, he slanted toward the astonished magneto-optical knight! Boom! Immediately, another hurricane blew up around the stone forest, sending dust and debris flying. The magnetic sand surged under the Magneto-Optical Knight''s feet, leading him to slide away rapidly, and the place where he was originally was split open by Ian''s sword, turning into a ravine about half a meter wide. In the gully, the cold air overflowed, causing all the water marks left by the previous water gun to freeze. Even the Magneto-Optical Knight is not sure if he can withstand the attack of Ian who uses the dragon organ. "Are you crazy? Dare to fight me in close combat with the dragon organ?" The magneto-optical knight looked solemn, and he actually understood why Ian suddenly gave up using the charged water gun to fight him in close quartersbecause he, with the alchemy gun that locks on the target, poses a far greater threat to the guide knight from a long-range perspective than the guide knight to him. the threat he poses. In this case, it is better to give up the doomed cross-shooting and try to use the brute force brought by the dragon organ to narrow the gap between the first energy level and the second energy level. "But I want to tell you... just having dragon blood is far from enough to bridge the gap between the first and second energy levels!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： Thats it? I learned (3/3) Chapter 446 is here? I learned (33) At this moment, the magneto-optic has seen through Ian''s dragon organ, which is indeed a huge stream of pure life source quality, probably the superior blood that has been awakened for quite a long time. The power that erupted in an instant can actually block the full attack of his second energy level head-on. But so what? All of this... as expected! "Hoo..." Letting out a breath, facing the guide knight holding the long sword tightly in Longhua''s left arm, standing on the ravine and looking at him, the magneto-optical knight tightly grasped his own city-breaking gun, and his body was shining with a blue color visible to the naked eye arc light. As he exhaled this breath, the surrounding dust and wind began to swirl, and an invisible force dominated all the surrounding metal minerals, forming a huge storm interspersed with thunder and light around him. In the area with a radius of more than 150 meters, all the metal ore particles hidden deep in the mud rocks were pulled out, and then merged into the storm along with the strong wind of the magnetic field. Ian immediately felt that the steel-patterned sword and the rechargeable water gun on his body were also attracted. They have a metal structure and are constantly shaking under the action of a strong magnetic field not far away. Isolation and suppression, I am afraid that from the very beginning, these two weapons will fly towards the magneto-optical knight and become his strength. In all directions, every land, every piece of air is filled with the will of the magneto-optical knight. In the vision of foreseeing, a lavender halo is centered on the knight''s body and spreading towards the surrounding area. The biggest difference between the second energy level and the first energy level is having a soul. The soul is the source of psionic energy, and it is also the core of human beings to shape their own psionic field by themselves. Although it is absolutely impossible to create a complete psionic field at the second energy level, the area covering one''s body is totally enough. In this way...with one point of strength, more than ten points of power can be exerted! "Where the mind and the soul go, the essence obeys my orders." "This is the unity of body and soul, the area that my soul touches...is my body." In the pitch-black iron sand storm, such a soliloquy came. The one who responded to this sentence was the super-high-speed ice pick fired by Ian. Since the rechargeable water gun can''t be used, let''s launch it by myself. Mixing all the water in the water bag with a part of the alchemy potion, Ian used his own power to shoot the ice cone like a cannonball, and the light blue sharp ice blade broke through layers of iron sand storms and shook away the dust in the atmosphere . It tore through the air, screamed, and accurately attacked the center of the magneto-optical knight''s neck armorwith the power contained in this ice cone, even a hole would be drilled in the armor. If the second-level body did not It is deliberately solidified, and it will definitely be penetrated. But what it hit was not a flesh and blood body, but a metal projectile wrapped in a bright arc. Boom! The ice cone and the steel projectile collided with each other. Naturally, the ice cone shattered. Under the impact of the metal projectile that also contained the solidification of the source, Ian''s ice cube was immediately shattered, turned into ice dust debris, and was sucked into the metal storm. Boom! In the next moment, a flash of thunder flashed, and the electric current rotated along the magnetic field, making a rapid crackling sound, the smell of the air suddenly changed, and the smell of ozone diffused. As the thunder flashed, one could vaguely see the figure of the magneto-optic knight on the other side of the black magnetic sand storm. Wearing a blue armor and surrounded by magnetic sand, the tall man is floating in mid-air surrounded by surging currents, and he steps on the thunder. Around him, pitch-black metal bullets were constantly rising and falling, and the blue-blue electric light connected each bullet with his body, making them seem to be one. "It seems that you killed the Night Snakeyou have this strength." And now, the magneto-optic knight filled his city-breaking gun with a bullet. The man whispered to himself, staring at the seemingly fearless young man in front of him: "No matter what the reason, you killed all of us. You must pay the price." "Knight, this is the end you have brought upon yourself." Before the voice fell, a bolt of thunder wrapped around the projectile, shot out from the electromagnetic city-breaking cannon, and roared towards Ian. But this projectile is doomed to its tragic ending. Because, from the very beginning, Ian has been watching the magneto-optic knight charge up. With almost greedy eyes, staring at his enemies to release the radiance of his soul, stirring up the natural spiritual energy field between heaven and earth, increasing his source quality power, and condensing more and more destructive power. He has seen it before. I have seen Viscount Grant use a similar techniqueeven if the nobles at the peak of the second energy level do not rely on ether armament, they can distort the power of the typhoon, create a quiet shelter from the storm, and lead important merchant ships into the port. He can also create a huge vortex in the sea, drive away groups of sea beasts, and establish the majesty of the Lord of the South Sea. The power that can be used at the second energy level is unknown how many times that of the first energy level. That is the gap between the power of an individual and the power of an army. And that was not Viscount Grant''s full strength... The fighting methods of nobles, especially those armed with ether, are actually based on their inheritance. The Viscount''s true strength must be fully displayed with the cooperation of ''Zheng Lan''. At this moment, although the power displayed by the Magneto-Optical Knight is comparable to Viscount Grant in terms of quantity, it is slightly inferior in skill. But just right it better be like this. Because only in this way can Ian understand. to learn. "So that''s how it is. The second energy level is called Ninghui. I thought it was just condensing the brilliance of thinking into the soul. Looking at it now, this is actually condensing the power of the world and merging it into my own brilliance!" "The brilliance released by the soul needs to run synchronously with the source quality, so as to achieve resonance! The talent of the magneto-optical knight is not simple. He actually found out this skill without the inheritance of the great nobles!" Ian can''t say suddenly, he already knew this. But sometimes, even if someone points out skills and imparts experience, but does not really apply it, then knowledge is just knowledge, experience is just experience, and cannot become one''s own. That''s why it''s the young man who admires Magneto-Optics. He has such a talent, and he figured out such a skill by himself. And he... is too strong, too talented... Who can rely on the source quality stored by himself to fight against the powerhouse of the same level who has borrowed the power of the external spiritual energy field? Except for Ian, who has the core of the ancient dragon and the crystal of ether, there is no other personhe didn''t need it at all before, and he couldn''t experience this ability to interact with the outside world. Now, Ian finally understands how to use his own source quality to resonate with the natural spiritual energy field outside. so. "I learned." Just as the thunder light that came rushing tore through the atmosphere, the blue-blue electric arc wrapped around the pitch-black bullets and hit Ian''s chest. The boy took a step forward. Chest. Humanity''s vitals. Even with the strong plate-level rib protection of Terra humans, it still contains important organs such as the heart, lungs and stomach. It doesn''t need too heavy a blow, just enough vibration is enough to make a person dizzy and suffocate. Of course, it is precisely because of this that any sublimated person will focus on protecting his chest and abdomen, where the muscles, armor, and even the outer protection of the source plasm are the strongest. The electromagnetic cannonballs rushing at supersonic speed were blasted out by the Magneto-Optic Knight with the full force of the city-breaking blunderbuss. Its power is strong enough to smash the city gate and destroy the city wall. It is a well-deserved siege weapon. It can capture a city, and the figure walking on the thunder is the incarnation of the thunder of the sky. That''s it, the violent shelling that was enough to destroy the city wall hit Ian''s chest, making a deafening explosion. However, the boy remained motionless. Ian stood on a flat rocky land, and a faint golden source quality radiance flowed around his air-wrapping armor, like a layer of light-colored crystals. Boom! boom! boom! Huge shock waves spread all over Ian''s body, and the rocks he stepped on rose and fell like waves. Large chunks of solid rock burst into pieces, and then shattered into finer dust, which floated in the air. Even the earth was shattered. But he was still safe and sound. The young knight stretched out his hand, took out a pitch-black metal projectile from his chest armor, and gently rubbed the palm wrapped in pale gold, crushing the metal projectile. He stared at the metal debris in his palm, then raised his head to look at the stunned Magneto-Optical Knight. Ian whispered: "That''s it?" Hearing this, the Magneto-Optic Knight''s voice suddenly became thicker, and he forcibly suppressed the rage that made his veins pulsate. "Do not." A blue lightning flashed in the observation hole of the helmet, and the man laughed angrily, "Of course not." "This is just the beginning!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： Divine power transmission and the limit of dreams (4/3) Chapter 447 Divine power transmission and the limit of dreams (43) Hum! The magnetic sand wrapped around the magneto-optic knight broke away from his armor. At this moment, the leader of the defending knights finally understood that he had found a great target. The other party is not only the Dragon Worship Cult he guessed, but also a core member who has the real ancient dragon inheritance! The extremely thick source quality defense just now, even he couldn''t understand how Ian transmitted the power of his city-breaking gun cannon into the earth. This is undoubtedly the power of inheritance related to the ancient dragon. So... a wave of anger welled up in me again. Just another lucky guy with exceptional talent. This kind of power can be powerful, only he himself can''t change this world... change this land. "And we can be strong together." A deep blue halo flickered in the depths of the Magneto-Optic Knight''s pupils, and the psionic halo lit up, but was suppressed by the increasingly fierce arc. But Ian still sensed something was wrong. On the Magneto-Optical Knight at this moment, he felt a sense of abnormality similar to the white mist facing Bishop Huaiguang. At this moment, a shrill scream soundedbut before the scream sounded, Ian suddenly moved and dodged ten meters away. Boom! The sonic boom visible to the naked eye slashed at the position where Ian was just now, and the substantive shock wave rushed in like a shell, and this was just the aftermath! The magneto-optical knight made a volleying slashing movement, and the storm blade composed of countless high-speed oscillating magnetic sand was like a real blade, lashing towards Ian who was constantly dodging and dodging, tearing everything along the way . Click! Click! Click! Where Ian passed, the stone forest was cut off, the huge rock was smashed, and even the rock formation buried deep in the ground was cut and collapsed, turning into a muddy depression. Facing such an attack, even Ian is hard to resist. The accuracy of the magneto-optical knight''s control of the source quality has increased by more than a little in an instant, and the speed is even faster. If it was just a normal dodge, the boy would no longer be able to dodge his attack. ಡRelying on the foresight vision, Ian quickly dodged and avoided the opponent''s magnetic sand blade. The power of the magnetic blade is so strong that it almost knocks him into the air every time. If it weren''t for the toughness of the steel pattern sword itself, and Ian''s blessing of the earth element, I am afraid that it will soon follow the cold light long sword before. Followed by dust, broken into several pieces. "This power is weird, his calculation power and source quality accuracy have at least doubled?" Boom! There was another collision of sword blades, and Ian stepped back more than a dozen steps before recovering. The silver-blue light in his eyes flickered, and he quickly noticed the abnormality of the magneto-optical knight. Magneto-optic Chris (Golden People Variant) Second energy levelAdult bodyExcellentNaturally intelligent creatureMain intelligent creature in the star fieldConducting divine power Body material...sublimation changes...electromagnetic lifeform transformation and sublimation Strength Level: Excellent Contains source quality: 12592.9244 elite units "Divine power transmission?!" Seeing this key word, Ian widened his eyes. He never expected that there would be such an expansion: "Is it possible that this ghostly place, Terra, is really magical?!" When Su Hui was first awakened, Ian actually thought that he had come to a world of swords and magic, but soon, various details told him that this place should be some kind of super technology left after the destruction of a pre-civilization with advanced technology. Remnant gathering place. And the silver chip after that, as well as the evidence of the existence of various aliens, made Ian even more convinced that the reason why the ghostly place of Terra looks magical is actually caused by the super technology of various planetary civilizations. The phenomenon of ''technological deification''. Even, even psionic energy and source quality may not be unexplainable. But now, the silver chip told him, is there really power in this world? ! "No, not" Ian threw a few bottles of ice-condensing potion to create a slow magnetic sand movement in the extremely cold area, and took this opportunity to dodge. His brain was thinking quickly: "The Bishop of Baiwu gave me a similar feeling before, but the Huaiguang Church is so mysterious that I dare not use the vision of vision and the silver chip to observe it at close range...especially when he uses the white spiritual power , I have an ominous premonition." "That''s right, Bishop Baiwu can use several different psychic abilities. In a sense, isn''t this a kind of ''divine granting''? It is also the so-called divine power transmission-and the situation of the Magneto-Optic Knight should be the same. So, even weaker." Breaking through the astonishment in his heart and the ignorance of the unknown, Ian looked at the Magneto-Optic Knight again, and realized in his heart: "It seems that the organization behind him is not shallow, and it can actually imitate the core technology of the Huaiguang Church. " "But it''s not too much to deal with." Since this is the case, it is time to fight back. Aqua-colored halos lit up in both eyes, making weaknesses appear, and Ian stepped forward to calculate all the preparations he had made before the battle. Like a violent hurricane, the stone forest not far away began to shake, and Ian, who suddenly burst into full strength, disappeared, leaving only a spiderweb crack that spread and cracked continuously on the ground, and the footprints visible to the naked eye were embedded in the above the rock. "madness." There was a dark blue psychic light flashing in his eyes, and the magneto-optic knight naturally noticed Ian''s surprise attack. He wanted to laugh, not to mention that his whole body was surrounded by high-speed rotating magnetic sand, which was almost like a metal grinding disc, even if a shell hit it, it would be ground into powder. Even if Ian really has the power to penetrate the magnetic sand shield, how can he hit himself who can move freely in the magnetic field? He can''t even see himself! But at this moment, a sudden burst of extremely cold mist appeared in the magnetic sand shield of the Magneto-Optical Knight! "what?!" The knight was stunned, but he quickly realized that the area where the extreme cold erupted was exactly the area that Ian fired the ice cone before and collided with his metal projectile, and those areas that were involved in the ice cone and ice dust! A considerable part of the ice is not pure water, but delayed-onset alchemy potions, and Ian has continued to throw out various alchemy potions to increase the concentration of alchemy potions in the magnetic sand shield. Now, his water system source material catalyzes, and it explodes immediately! Immediately, a magnetic field disorder area visible to the naked eye appeared, and the rapid gray-white body rushed into it with a gust of wind and a sharp ice armor. He held up a broken sword, pointed at the magneto-optic knight without hesitation, and slashed at him! how did he find me? Before this thought flashed by, Magneto-opticals astonished heart relaxed for a momenthis magnetic-sand shield hadnt completely failed yet, look, Ians sword had broken Crack, puff! Almost in an instant, the sounds of armor breaking and flesh being torn sounded at the same time, and the source of extreme cold suddenly appeared along the iron sword of the abyss, but the extremely sharp blade was transmitted to the magneto-optical knight, freezing half of his body . Easy moves that can be used several times. At this moment, the continuously rotating magnetic sand shield suddenly stopped as if time had stopped. "You... what kind of technology is this?!" The city-breaking blunderbuss fell from his hand, and the magneto-optic knight stretched out his hand through gritted teeth, tightly grasping the edge of the Chongyuan iron sword, causing bright red blood to flow from his hand, as if he wanted to pull the sword out of his body. Long Sword: "You madman...you don''t even know what you did..." He looked at Ian almost ferociously, and the indifferent blue pupils of the young man were reflected on the observation mirror of his helmet. "I have no idea?" Ian stirred the sword in his hand, causing the Magneto-Optical Knight to howl in pain: "I only know that you are in pain, and as I predicted, you will die miserably." "Move! My power!" Fury mixed with fear, and the magneto-optic knight''s eyes once again lit up with dark blue psychic light, and the man roared: "This little injury can''t kill memore, more!" A little more and I''ll break free of this imp''s ice and get out of trouble! In the ocean of his heart, he prayed wholeheartedly, praying that the other side of the psychic power, that place of shining light, could answer his prayer. The opponent can definitely realize his wish, as long as he makes himself stronger, even a little bit... is enough to reverse the situation. The prayer was answered, and a subtle voice came from the other side of the psychic energy, making the magneto-optical knight full of hope. But when the message contained in that voice clearly manifested, it made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. This is the maximum extent of your obsession, it cannot be more The voice that used to be gentle, but now seems extremely cold said softly: This is your limit, Chris Your dream can only go here, not beyond In reality, Ian pulled out the messy Abyss Iron Sword that had stirred the magneto-optical knight''s internal organs. And half of the body was frozen, and the corpse of the magneto-optical knight with dim eyes fell from midair to the ground. To pieces. To make up for yesterday''s chapter...Please ask for a ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： Secrets That Shouldnt Be Explored (1/3) Chapter 448 Secrets that should not be explored (13) The magneto-optical knight is not so easy to die, but the abyss iron sword coated with pure gold is too sharp, not only piercing his armor, but also shattering his sublimation organ located behind the heart, the Thunderbolt Heart''. The core source matter organs were destroyed, and Ian''s water system source matter froze his blood flow around it, which made the Magneto-Optical Knight die without even a chance to self-destruct. Yes, the Magneto-Optic Knight can self-explodehis Thunder Heart just now has a tendency to gather energy and explode. This is due to the fact that the sublimated organs of the ''Lightning Giant Rhinoceros'' have extremely strong regenerative capabilities and have extremely strong storage capacity. ability. The trickiest trick of the Rhinoceros is to detonate one of its three hearts to instantly strengthen its control over the source quality of the thunder system, and then turn its body into a bomb, destroying everything it touches. All enemies are reduced to dust. If Ian is not a prophet, I am afraid he will be involved. But he is, so he didn''t give the Magneto-Optical Knight a chance. "Well... no, he still has to blow himself up." Less than a second after the sword was withdrawn and the magneto-optical corpse fell to the ground, Ian knew that things were not that simple. Lets not say that he didnt intend to reveal his strength, even if he was forced to reveal it, he couldnt be so strong that even the magneto-optical self-destruct would be useless. Accidentally made a mistake againhe should fight and act for a while longer. Thinking of this, he took out three bottles of thunder-type potions from the alchemy pocket on his waist, and half a second later, he gritted his teeth and took out several bottles of fire-type potions and transpiration potions. Ian threw down the thunder potion with a painful face, then mixed the fire potion and transpiration potion with the power of the goblin, and threw it on the corpse of the magneto-optical knight. The thunder potion spread immediately after being broken, and the magneto-optical corpse and armor that had been frozen by Ian''s source material became the core of the power of these potions. Even the city-breaking gun entered a charged state and began to operate spontaneously. The mixture of the following fire-type potion and thunder is like boiling oil into water, producing an extremely violent reactionthe transpiration potion is an excellent catalyst, which instantly accelerates this reaction to the point of detonation, and makes these The agent diffuses and transpires, fully stirs... Boom! ! In an instant, the explosive airflow created a huge thunder-like flash, and the sudden strong wind even blew away all the dust and stone chips. Ian could only control the air-wrapping armor to lift off to avoid the most powerful wave of impact. A small mushroom cloud slowly rises, more than a hundred meters high, and slender arcs flicker and flow in the expanding fire cloud. In the distance, in the hilly area, the purple maple knight also saw this scene. "Oops, what''s going on with magneto-optic?" The elf knight''s complexion darkened. Although she expected that Ian was not simple, at most it was Ian and Magneto-optic who were inseparable, and escaped smoothly, and Magneto-optic was caught up by the members of the Dragon Worship behind. It was the ending of the Marquis chasing soldiers and arresting him. Yes. She can fully see that this operation is a desperate madness of magneto-optic, but it actually proves that Ian is really a core member of the Dragon Cult... If the plan goes well, she can get information about Anfa and the Canaan Moor ancient dragon. Information about the labyrinth. But it was also because of this that she chose to runbecause Ian had already prepared for it, which proved that the so-called ''raid'' by Magneto-Optics had failed from the very beginning. If I don''t leave as soon as possible, I will definitely be caught by the main force of the Dragon Worship Cult who is chasing after me! It''s just a pity, she never thought that Ian had already notified the Dragon Blessing Cult before leaving the city. "Mu Yier... why take risks." Purple Maple Knight was about to turn around and try to contact Master Oak''s team after going to the western province, but a green figure entered her vision. With chains wrapped around his body, Anfa holding a longbow floated down in front of Zifeng as if weightless, blocking his way. Although he only has the strength of the first level, he didn''t feel nervous when facing Zifeng. The elf with long hair fluttering just sighed: "You don''t need to get involved in this matter." "Anfa Reander..." The elf knight''s pupils shrank slightly, her chest heaved for a moment, and then she calmed down: "You must not be the only one behind this, right? I should have nowhere to escape." The purple maple knight smiled, revealing a dangerous taste: "But you are only the first energy level, why dare you stand in front of me?" Anfa, whose full name was given, didn''t speak. He just shook his head slightly: "Don''t try to hijack me and escape. You also understand that my inheritance...is just a restriction." He stared at his fellow clan in front of him, and said softly: "Mu Yier, there is no need to be impulsive." "Although you didn''t succeed, both I and Master Oak have seen the loyalty of the Huiye family. You haven''t betrayed Canaan Mooreit''s been the same for more than ten years." "Maybe you will go through three to five years of refrigerated assessment in the future, but after that, you will surely rise to the top. How could the Great Council ignore a potential and loyal elf like you? There is still a long time to go, so there is no need to rush." "But you joined the Dragon Worship Cult!" Zi Feng clenched her fists tightly, and she said through gnashing teeth: "No one has made any accusations against you!" "Is it because you belong to the Jindeng family? There is no fairness in this..." Anfa looked at Zifeng with a strange look. He was a little amused, but finally calmed down: "I am a patient, and I came to worship the Dragon Sect for treatment...at least that''s what the Great Council says." "Mu Yier, you have joined the Dragon Worship Cult for so many years, why don''t you understand it? There must be a reason for it to exist from the Lost Era to the present." "And at the end of the day...we''re not here today to debate fidelity." He raised the bow in his hand, and said calmly: "Do you want the future, or a moment of pleasure?" Taking a deep breath, the purple maple knight bit his lips lightly. She raised her hands unwillingly, expressing that she had no hostility: "...surrender." "I surrender." "A wise choice." Anfa''s thoughts moved slightly, and there was the sound of metal chains colliding around his waist, and two chains with flashing reddish runes flew out, binding the hands of the purple maple knight, the thinner The one still wraps around the opponent''s eyes. "What should I do next, my lord?" After that, a mountain man suddenly appeared from the ground. He seemed to be hidden in the soil before, and no one found him: "Do you need to help a group of knights? It seems that the fight over there is fierce." look." This mountain man has silver-white hair like metal, and his skin is as black as steel. He is obviously the same clan or heir of Elder Manya. "do not go." Anfa shook his head, raised his hand, and stopped the young mountain folk''s eager action: "There are some things that we shouldn''t explore or know. I have secrets, you have them, and that knight naturally has them too." "Okay." Hearing this sentence, the young mountain man nodded, but still hesitated: "Didn''t Grandpa say that the knight''s safety should be guaranteed first? He is not very old, can he really hold on?" The elf scholar narrowed his eyes. He glanced at the rising fire clouds in the distance, and nodded thoughtfully: "Of course." "Don''t underestimate this young friend, Pansha... He is now in the midst of a fierce battle with a second-level power." The two stood on the hill, waiting quietly, looking at the series of explosions and shocks in the distance. The sword clanged, the armor shattered, ice and thunder intertwined, and finally ended in a low roar. After a while, Ian, who was safe and sound, appeared in front of the two of them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： Gods on Earth (2/3) Chapter 449 Gods above the earth (23) "Hello, new church member, my name is Ian, you can call me guide, guide, or alchemist, whatever you want." Taking off his helmet, the white-haired boy smiled and nodded to the mountain people with slightly open eyes. The young mountain people blinked and responded with a smirk: "My name is Pansha... the elder heir of the Avod department, you know my grandfather, I won''t say much more." Ian turned his head and looked at the elf bachelor and the purple maple knight who had been restrained: "Anfa, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." "The appearance of Zifeng is my fault. This is a disagreement among our Canaan Moor elves." Anfa saluted Ian as a token of gratitude, and Ian returned the salute, and then said, "What should I do next? Kill her, or...you take her back?" "She is still valuableand Zifeng is smart, isn''t she? She chose to leave from the beginning." Anfa hesitated, but insisted: "For the sake of her not doing anything to you, can you spare her life. " Ian looked at the elf knight restrained by Anfa with great interest. Of course he knew that Zifeng had no interest in herself from the beginning, and she came here mainly to track down the relevant clues of Anfa. Or, she has something to talk to Anfa about. For this reason, she doesn''t mind taking the blame instead of the Magneto-Optical Knight, anyway, she will go back to Canaan Moor and never come to Nanling again. But the pot can''t be big. So, after seeing that her strength was far beyond expectations, Zifeng left without disturbing the muddy water. This is a smart choice, which saved her life. Moreover, she got what she wanted to see Anfamaybe not in the right way, but the result is the same. "Look at you. You caught her." Ian raised his head, he put the helmet on again, and said indifferently: "Thank you for your help, otherwise, Magneto-optical alone would have put me in a hard fight, and two people... I can only run away all the way, and I will be in front of others. , exposing the power of the dragon blood organ." After speaking, he turned and walked to the scene of the previous battle. Anfa and Pansha followed Ian, and the boy explained to them: "The strength of magneto-optic is indeed very strong, but he underestimated the explosive power of my dragon organ." "He probably wanted to use a special method to strengthen his own strength and defeat me in one fell swoop, but I saw through the flaws, and in turn used the dragon organ to knock him down." This is the official statement, and both of them listened silently. As for the truth or not, they don''t care. In addition, what Ian said is also in line with the aftermath of the battle they saw before, so there is nothing to question. And at this moment, Ian suddenly changed the subject. "By the way, Anfa." The young man turned his head and asked softly: "Dragon Worship...does it really have a god?" Immediately, both Anfa and Pansha raised their heads and looked at Ian, one with astonishment and the other with confusion. With a slight movement of her mind, the red inscription wrapped around the purple maple knight''s head flickered, blocking her hearing, and then slowly said: "Why do you suddenly ask... this question?" "Because the magneto-optic mentioned a related topic just now." Ian threw the pot at the dead man without hesitation: "I beg for divine power... After saying this, his power suddenly became stronger, but it also showed a flaw. Gave me a one-hit kill." "I think, there are so many sects in this world, isn''t it normal to have gods? If so, do we have Dragon Worship?" Ian''s tone was filled with genuine doubts, obviously the magneto-optical words puzzled him. Anfa was silent for a while, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something. "Do you know the worm nest?" The elf suddenly talked about another topic, and Ian, who almost became the master of the star-seeker swarm, smiled and took it up: "I heard... It is said that the Canaan moor group forest The zerg is a kind of hive life." "As far as I know, it is a powerful true social biological group." "Well." Anfa stretched his brows, and he explained: "That''s it. Some individuals with independent intelligence among the Zerg will call the female worm in their lair ''God''." "The crystallized dragons in the Meditation Sea will also call their dragon king the ''ancestor god''." "In addition, like the khans of the royal court of heaven, in some sub-human tribes, they are also gods walking in the world...Flying flames also have a similar tradition, and the flying flames kings all claim to be the descendants of the gods , whose blood contains divinity." "The empire is no exception. Your emperor always pretends to be the sun or the double moon, the spokesperson of the light in the sky." Even if the elf dressed as a bachelor holds a longbow, his elegance is still intact. On the hills of the golden plain, Anfa explained to Ian the definition of "god" on the continent of Terra in detail, and answered the boy''s questions in as much detail as possible. Like a teacher teaching in a school. "all in all." In the end, Anfa concluded: "The kings of the fifth energy level are enough to be worshiped as ''gods'' in those remote and primitive areas. If you have to say that, then Dragon Worship used to be ''God''s." This sentence revealed a lot of information, which made Ian nod and listen carefully. The elf also paid attention to Ian''s expression, and slowly said: "But only the Four Orthodox Churches can truly grant divine power... Except for the Four Orthodox Churches, there is no other force that can fully grasp this power." Anfa turned his head and looked at the white-haired boy who was listening quietly. He reminded him: "Of course, it''s just on the surface. We don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that there is no--you should know that different civilizations, different cultures and regions, different civilizations, different cultures and regions, have different opinions. The definitions of **** and divine power are different." "For example, in the capital of learning, the matter of imparting knowledge itself is no different from imparting divine power. It is equally sacred and inviolable. In the same way, in some areas, the true form of advanced blood can also be regarded as the inheritance of divine power." "But if the Magneto-Optical Knight is really endowed with some kind of immediate power, some kind of magic, it means that he is a member of a mysterious secta person who worships false gods and prays for evil power." Anfa emphasized: "In the eyes of the four orthodox religions, their existence is more ''evil'' cultists than our Dragon Worship Sect." "If this is the case, killing him is even a great achievement." After all, in the final analysis, the existence of ancient dragons has nothing to do with evil and goodness, because ancient dragons never need human belief and reverence, and their power comes from blood, or from studying their knowledge. This is the difference. "So that''s how it is..." Ian nodded slowly. Although he didn''t get a clear answer, Anfa''s answer did answer a lot of doubts for him, and even revealed some deeper secrets of Terra Continent for him. God...or in other words, a false **** actually exists. The boy still remembers what Mr. Hilliard said to himself before he died. The existence of the silver chip will attract all kinds of powerful enemies for him. The king of the earth, the envoy of the gods in the world, the general of an army, and the rulers of this world. There are indeed many kings, and the generals have seen them, but this envoy... "interesting." He whispered in his heart: "It''s no wonder that these guys are secretly connected. Are they members of a sect?" "I just don''t know what kind of sect this is, who is their leader and ''God''." Ian is not worried about what this mysterious sect can do to him if he kills Night Snake and Magneto-Optic. In the final analysis, the other party is a hidden sect hidden in the dark. It needs dormant forces, not even the Dragon Worship Sect. After all, if the Dragon Worship Cult wants to recruit people, there are really many people who will gothe blood of the ancient dragon that can affect nature and shake the world is more straightforward than some illusory god. As for the Four Orthodox Churches... Ian thought of Bishop Baiwu''s special ability to use a variety of psionic abilities, as well as the priests of the Spiritual Tool Church who can upload their own memories. They are simply with God, why should they be given any divine power. At this moment, they also came to the place where Ian and Magneto-optic fought before. Next to the stone forest, traces of all kinds of battles are everywhere - magnetic sand cutting, storm sweeping, acid erosion, highly poisonous transpiration... The plain stone trees with bark almost armor-like are also emitting black smoke under the burning flames. Not to mention the frost and running water all over the ground, and even the wind blowing from afar carries a bit of chill to the bone. And in the very center of the battle field, a charred human figure that has been turned into coke, with no details visible at all, is lying on the ground without a sound. "I''m sorry, both of you." Ian turned his head and said with an embarrassed expression: "Maybe I need to ask you two to help me deal with the traces of the battle scene-I will pay the reward, and I will use the alchemy potion as the reward!" "We should have helped each other." Anfa answered seriously as always, while Pansha opened his eyes wide, watching these battle marks mostly catalyzed by alchemy potions. He swallowed, patted his chest briskly and assured: "I promise there will be no tracesbut what about this corpse?" "It doesn''t need to leave no trace, it doesn''t matter to leave a little bit." Ian thought for a while, then nodded and said: "The corpses will be collected later, and I will throw them into the Nine-Spin Abyss." "Presumably the monsters there will solve all problems." The night in the golden fields is still long. In the distant imperial capital, a figure opened his eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： On the journey again (3/3) Chapter 450 The Journey on Again (33) A faint ray of moonlight passed through the gap left in the vault of the main hall, and shone on an extremely mysterious silver mirror engraved with many inscriptions. The moonlight is refracted and falls on another mirror, and then it is transmitted and reflected into the deep spring of Lingyiwang. Mirrors are intertwined with each other, flowing like a river of brilliance, and this thin ray of moonlight becomes more shining and sparkling as it is reflected again and again. The inscription shone, making the moonlight like water, and at this moment, countless mirrors interlaced, like countless rivers converging, and finally turned into an ocean of moonlight on the top of the dome. ''Sea of ??Mirror Light''. A man with a serious face was lying on a reclining chair, with platinum-blonde long hair hanging behind the chair, holding a long sword in his arms, the hilt of which was radiant with the brilliance of the blue moonlight. He was wearing a moon-white woolen coat, and bone needle ornaments with inscriptions hung on the hem of the coat. They swayed gently with the wind, making ripples in the air. The bone needle trembled slightly, and the man opened his eyes. His eyes were dim at first, but quickly lit up with a dark blue aura. The light was as bright as the sun and the moon, and as deep as the ocean. "Did something happen to Nanling?" He turned his head and looked towards the south with some doubts: "Solas left me quietly, maybe it was an accident. He just likes to draw chestnuts from the fire and get success from danger. This is his dream." "But Chris is different. He stands in the light and has always been safe. What happened to make him leave?" "and" He closed his eyes, and the man sensed his spiritual power: "He did use his dream, but he still lost and was defeated head-on." "Pity." Feeling this, the man sighed softly: "It seems that this is his limit... The power of his dreams cannot allow him to take a few more steps." "Still didn''t heed my advice?" In this world, there are many people that we cannot control, and there are many things that we cannot understand. Chris, we must know how to be humble, too safe, and reckless. Recalling the content of the chat with Chris back then, he was silent for a while, stood up, and came to the balcony outside the main hall. He looked at the phantom moon above the sky, which was a little bigger than the moon he usually sees, silently muttering something, as if he was praying for this lost ''companion''. Then, he turned around and was sitting on his reclining chair. The man believes that the companions he finds definitely have talents and potentials that are different from ordinary people. As long as you can overcome the difficulty in your heart, you will definitely be able to regenerate the phoenix, regain a new life, and achieve a completely different achievement from the past. He called this power ''dream'' - only those who are willing to change themselves for the sake of their dreams can use the power of ''dreams'' to reborn and achieve a complete transformation. But if it doesnt work...if your partner doesnt break through the established thinking and the established limit. That can only explain one thing. The man sighed with great regret: "Chris." It seems that your dream is nothing more than this He lay back on his reclining chair, meditating under the light of the sea of ??mirror light. It was dawn again. The junction of the South Ridge and the Western Plains, the golden field. A troop of cavalry galloped across the open plain, and the bright sun shone on the ground, causing wisps of steam to rise from the water-logged battle ruins on the side of the stone forest. "stop!" The leading soldier raised his arm, and the black reflective armor made an arc in mid-air: "This is it. Get off the horse and check." The soldiers dismounted one after another, without any voice of communication. These well-trained soldiers silently conducted a detailed investigation of the entire combat area. After summarizing the results, a soldier with a sergeant logo on his chest came to report to the leading soldier: "Report to the squadron leader, no body of the regiment leader was found!" "Former regiment leader." The black armored soldier emphasized: "Chris was dismissed by the general for leaving the city without authorization. Remember this. What else?" "Report to the squadron leader, the ruins of the battlefield are full of corrosion and explosion traces of alchemy potions, and the details of the battle cannot be analyzed at all!" The soldier trembled, and then reported loudly: "A large number of remnants of thunder-type source quality were found in the air, but there were residual signs of ''sudden shrinkage''. According to the analysis, it is very likely that the former head of the regiment was mobilizing all his strength. When attacking, after being broken through the weak point, they attacked one after another, and died on the spot with a large backlog of source quality!" "In addition, there are also traces of some earth sublimationists trying to destroy the scene. It is not deep, but they have only dealt with it superficially, and have no real intention to completely destroy the scene." "Okay, it seems that there is still a tacit understanding. You have done a good job. The one that is not shown to the general is recorded like this, saying that the scene has been destroyed by several earth attribute monsters, and nothing can be seen clearly. " The squadron leader nodded in appreciation and said, "If you have any other ideas, please speak up." "Report to the squadron leader, the people who fought with the former regiment leader are really rich!" The sergeant reported energetically: "He has used more than twenty bottles of basic alchemy potions and seven bottles of elite alchemy potions, and there is even a bottle that is at least an elite superior! The total value exceeds 1,900 talers, enough to buy A city defense inscription has been crystallized, and it is not sure whether there are more expensive props like alchemy bombs." "Captain, if the former regiment leader really lost, he would have been stoned to death by money!" "Fool, that''s the price for you." The squadron leader scolded mercilessly: "Bana, I remember that Brother Ni is an alchemist. Come and tell this silly boy, what is the cost of these potions?" "Report to the squadron leader." On the other side, the soldier named Bana said with a suppressed smile, "Not counting the labor costs, the total does not exceed 150 talers! If the processing starts from raw materials instead of matrix , its even cheaper! "Well said, let''s go back and drink a few bottles." The squadron leader glanced at the battle scene, and he shook his head slightly: "Huh, more than a hundred talers is a lot of money, but compared to a second level, the cheap ones are similar to our usual red plum juice. " "It''s really sad, the former regiment commander... why bother, the general is not mean to you." Seeing the friendship of more than ten years, he sighed, and then raised his hand and ordered: "Raze this place." Next, he patted the sergeant on the head: "Silly boy, he is an alchemist, how can he use the market price to calculate it? Do you want to inherit my position in the future? Huh?" "Say, what are we going to do next?" "Father..." The sergeant was stupefied by the beating. As soon as he opened his mouth, he shrank his neck in fright from the eyes of the black armored soldier: "Squadron leader... I was thinking... this, how should I write the report to the outside? It means flying Was it done by Yandi, or by the Dragon Worship Sect?" This is indeed a problem, the squadron leader also frowned, he thought for a while, and then said: "It can''t be the Dragon Worship. Attack the head of the Marquis Knights of the Empire, kill him, and throw his body into the wilderness, so record If that is the case, it would be too arrogant, what if the higher-ups really issue an extermination order? Arent we the ones who will go to the battlefield at that time. The most important thing is that Dragon Worship is not an outsider, even if it is acting and beating them, isn''t it yourself who has worked hard? Knowing more about the inside story, the squadron leader sighed in his heart. He was about to continue talking, but found that his son took the conversation. "But the excuse of Flame Land is used too much." The sergeant frowned and thought, and he also seemed quite distressed: "If we still use Flame Land, we will be called incompetent!" "You''re thoughtful." The black-armored soldier glanced at his son, and didn''t say much, because the facts are true: "The heads of the second-level knights were all killed by Feiyan, and the general will be condemned by the superiors. , we can''t lose the general''s face..." After thinking for a while, he nodded and said: "That''s it, let''s not make a report for the time being, and report to the general first when we go back. Anyway, the general didn''t say that we should get an answer immediately, so we will delay it first." "The former regiment leader... just disappeared for a while, and wait until everyone has almost forgotten, or wait until the right time, and then make up a report." "I see" The sergeant looked stunned, obviously he had learned something, he still felt a little emotional, and looked at the sky in the north of the golden field: "But it is still incredible, facing alchemy, the second energy level is actually..." Snapped! Another slap was slapped on the back of the head, and the black armored soldier stared at the sergeant viciously: "Silly boy, you don''t really want to know the truth, do you? Forget your guessing!" "Okay..." The sergeant nodded blankly, "I forgot..." While cleaning up the mess, other soldiers who leveled the scene also began to boo: "Captain, don''t keep fighting!" "Yeah, isn''t it more and more stupid to play too much?" "Captain, if I recognize you as a godfather, you will treat me as your son? I will never make you angry!" "Go to work! Finish washing the floor early, and let''s go back to the city early!" The black armored sergeant roared, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, Chris is dead, and he will make up for it layer by layer. You can also be a captain." "If it''s true, I''ll treat you to fish ball noodles when I go back!" Ian didn''t know what happened in the camp yesterday, but he could guess a thing or two. At this moment, the white-haired boy was riding a camel beast, walking slowly on the scorching land of the wilderness. The sun passed through the layers of white clouds and fell on the endless golden plain, and the end of the sky was hazy. Even with the eyes of a young man, he could barely see clearly. There was a slender cloud column reaching tens of thousands of meters above the sky, standing in the blue-white sky, stirring the spiral clouds in the distance. There is the "hurricane cloud pillar" of the "Butter Rift Valley". The turbulent gale that gushes from the depths of the earth has been pushing the water vapor from the ground to the top of the sky for hundreds of years, creating a cloud-like mountain. The vast wonder of the bulge. Ian stared at the cloudscape in the distance, and suddenly felt a slight chill in his chest. With a thought in his mind, the breathing hole of the air-wrapping armor opened, and the frost butterfly flew out of it with a relaxed face, following the cool air around the boy''s side. gas flight. "Look, Frost Butterfly." Ian chuckled. He watched Shuangdie''s movements becoming more and more agile and intelligent. Then he raised his head and motioned for the other party to look into the distance with him: "Our journey has passed another small hurdle. The truth of the world goes one step further." "And now, let''s move on." Shuangdie looked into the distance together with her ''big fairy'' in some confusion, while the camel beast made a low moo and walked across the field with gentle steps. There are still a few grass-feathered gulls foraging in the grass beside them, looking for bugs under the grass roots, startled by the pace of camel beasts, and making the sound of flapping wings in the wide field. Cloud shadows and birds chirp, they move forward. Ian, who was alone again, continued his journey. The new book "Start Operation Batman" with the old friend''s name taken up is released! The plot is smooth, the plot is bright, it is worth watching! (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Those who look up to the sky (1/3) Chapter 451 Those who look up to the sky (13) In the dark night, there was a muffled sound of thunder, low and thick, roaring. The boy slept very lightly, and the air-wrapped armor leaning on the side of the camel beast trembled slightly, which proved that the owner was waking up from a short dream. The sky near Butte Rift Valley is half covered by dark clouds, thunder is roaring, and half is the dark night sky, silent. They are distinct and do not affect each other. Not far away, the vast cloud pillars that reach the top of the sky are constantly turning, just like the giants in ancient myths protruding their arms from the core of the earth, stirring the kingdom of gods erected on the seven-tiered ladder. . A pair of blue eyes opened, with a little panic in his gaze, the young man took off his helmet short of breath, looked up at the sky, and stared at the distant and indistinct black curtain. Phantom moon and new moon, intact and broken moons hang on both sides of the sky, just like a pair of dead eyes, watching everything in this land. In the darkness of the few stars, there are still a few stars twinkling. Although they are lonely, they still exist. They have not turned into a bright and decisive comet to break through the dark curtain like a dream, and in the burning that lights up half of the night sky dissipate. Ian woke up from the dream, broke out in a cold sweat, and did not breathe calmly until he was sure that the stars in the sky had not dimmed yet. "It''s like this...dream again?" Lowering his head and drooping his long eyelashes, Ian sighed softly, the light blue light in his eyes fluctuating with his breathing. He stretched out his hand towards his neck, staring at the cold water droplets on his hand with a wry smile: "I broke out in a cold sweat." "Really, only the body hasn''t grown up, it''s still a child." Ian stood up slowly, controlled the source quality to remove the armor, and prepared to breathe. He never wanted to look up at night in the wilderness. Because in the night sky of Terra Continent, there will not be a vast river of bright stars, nor will there be stars all over the sky dotted with darkness. Here, there is only a dark void, like a huge mouth, like a bottomless abyss, which wants to swallow the whole world and make everything fall into it. Ian didn''t like this feeling. Those remaining stars did not provide him with comfort, but instead served as a wake-up call, making him always feel urgent and anxious. he does not like. I don''t like this world. The continent of Terra was blocked by an unknown darkness, and the stars in the sky dimmed one after another. Every time I fell asleep, I always dreamed that the light of the sky suddenly ignited, and all things sank into the darkness that would never return after the bright light. He always doesn''t like this feeling, just like he doesn''t like to read the end of a book, and he doesn''t like to meet new friends. Yes. After reading a book, you will feel melancholy, and the long story ends here. When a person dies, he is condemned to death, and there is no other possibility. Of course, of course he doesn''t like it. And who would like the unspeakable melancholy after the hinge, the helpless silence after the event? only Ian will still go to the next book. will get to know another person. will go to... explore another world. "teacher" Using his own source quality to dry the clothes and remove the dust and dirt left by the battle with the magneto-optical knight inside and outside the armor, Ian sighed softly when he raised the iron sword of the abyss: "Those children, Baron Ryan, and others People. Lots of people I killed." "You can survive in the world and era where my previous life was. You don''t have to die, you don''t have to do evil, you don''t have to be harmed by evil. " "This world, this era, cannot bear your dreams and pain." Frost Butterfly flew out of the small box on the waist of the air-wrapping armor, and flew around Ian with some doubts, and he raised his slender fingers to make the little goblin land. It used to be like a fairy made of pixels, but now it looks much more delicate. Looking at this cute little guy, the boy also smiled slightly: "Shuangdie, I have too many secrets, I can only tell you now." "When you also have wisdom, I can only think alone." The little goblin tilted his head, apparently not understanding what the big goblin was saying, but Ian didn''t take it seriously, he touched the sharp gold blade of the long sword, feeling the cold and dangerous feeling. touch. A beautiful world should have infinite possibilities. In a beautiful era, no one should be judged. The starry sky is the symbol of that world and era. Because of an unhappy country, a society that is not rich; a world that is neither beautiful nor full of desire for the future. No one yearns for distant stars. But what if, even the stars have dimmed? That may be the greatest horror and the greatest doomsday. It just doesn''t matter. Even in such a world...he will still move forward. "Let''s go, Frost Butterfly, go back to the small freezer, you are about to advance, I have to prepare for you." Lowering his eyes, Ian shook his head slightly at the little guy, and the young man''s whole body lit up with blue water source quality, and even the tips of his hair had clear brilliance flowing, triggering the spontaneous activation of the air-wrapping armor and covering him. White hair hung down his shoulders and hung behind him. After Ian wiped the blade to make it shine more, it seemed that a ceremony had been completed. He put the Chongyuan iron sword back into the scabbard, and his eyes became firm again. Frost Butterfly returned to the ice box, and the boy who was also worried and lonely returned to his original appearance of a prophet who was calm, rational, fearless, never hesitated, and communicated with anyone without any flaws. Because there is nothing to stop. He''s Ian. Look up to the one on high. He is going to the stars. It''s as simple as that. After several days of trekking, Ian has arrived at the side of the Great Rift Valley in Butte. Now that he is leaving, he will probably reach the town in front of the bridge at dawn. After fighting with the magneto-optical knights and dealing with the scene, Anfa and Pansha left with the purple maple knights. They need to rush back to the Baisen Mountains as soon as possible to avoid encountering the knights sent by the Marquisalthough everyone may have a tacit understanding, but if they do meet, let alone do it once, they must pay some hard work and waste a lot of time, right? Maybe you have to take unnecessary blame, it is really meaningless. While cleaning up the battlefield, Pansha secretly found Ian and asked if the boy had any other relatives. After learning that there was only one younger brother, the grandson of Elder Manya and the new generation leader of the Avod Department seemed rather disappointed. "I used to occasionally meet a mysterious beautiful girl from the Yatani tribe, but recently she suddenly disappeared. It''s a pity. I still want to propose marriage someday..." While muttering, he leveled the land and destroyed some of the traces that the young man ordered to be dealt with. An Fa told Ian that the beautiful mountain girl that Pansha saw was actually Xiou... At that time, the king of the mountain liked the feeling of raising a daughter, so Xiou had been walking in the posture of a girl for more than ten years. A perfect creature like a dragon has no gender at all, and the King of the Mountain himself often walks in the mountains in the image of a beautiful woman and a man in his prime. "Then...whose face did she use at that time?" Ian asked curiously, and then noticed that Anfa, who had always been good-tempered, was also sullen, and felt that it was clear that he didn''t need an answer. But the strange thing is, it''s just borrowing a face, so why be angry? Now Xiou is also using his face, why is he not angry now? As for the purple maple knight, he has been **** all the time, but he is quite peaceful. He deserves to be a ruthless person who has been an undercover agent for more than ten years and has not been exposed. He almost reached the top. The relationship between Anfa and Purple Maple Knights is obviously a little delicate. Although Ian has not watched many romantic dramas, the elements of "same family", "familiarity", "undercover in the same organization", and "enemy and friend" make people think a lot thing. As for the body of the magneto-optical knight, Ian had already thrown it into the abyss of nine spins. Those are the nine caves formed by the cooling of lava in the lowest part of the basin area. Due to the cooling time and geological changes, a series of huge abysses have been formedthe nine caves are just entrances, and there is a whole set of underground ecosystems in operation. Some scholars speculate that there is a small and medium-sized labyrinth in the depths of this place, but there is no such thing. It is simply a wonder created by a strange geological structure. Walking around the abyss, along the way, Ian didn''t even encounter half of the rumored battle-hardened monsters and herds of beasts that ravaged the wilderness. Except that when Ian came to the edge of the abyss to throw the corpse, Ian vaguely sensed a rather loud voice echoing in the rock formations deep in the abyss, but he never encountered those local aborigines who were said to be very hospitable from the beginning to the end. It can only be said that the battle-experienced monsters are really extraordinary, not only in combat, but also in combat. For this reason, Ian had no choice but to open the vision horizon, forcefully find a water-type monster hiding in the small lake next to it, and take out the ''energy-gathering shell'' of the ''Water Flying Butterfly''. As for why, of course it is to pave the way for the advancement after Frost Butterfly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： The long-lost strike-up (2/3) Chapter 452 The long-lost strike-up (23) Contrary to what most people imagine, the core of a water attribute monster is not as cold as frost and snow. On the contrary, if it is a water monster that can control the three states of ice, water and fog, its core must be extremely hot, almost like a small sun in thermal imaging. Because, water belongs to monsters, and it is precisely by virtue of the water element that it gathers the heat that it draws away, it can create ice out of thin air, and use the gathered heat to transpire water to spread the mist. Just like Ian''s Weiming Jade, this one and the heart, the source seed and the core of the ancient dragon are neighbors. The sublimation structure located at Ian''s collarbone will release high temperature during operation, making it emit a bright blue light . But it was also because of this that the cold fog filled the young man''s side. And the linkage between the ancient dragon core and the silver chip has accelerated the conversion process, which is also a combination method. It is no wonder that Ian only uses the source quality of the fairy system, and those who worship the dragon can still see some clues . Water Flying Butterfly is a rather beautiful water-type magic insect. Its wings are black with blue stripes, and its abdomen is usually dark brown. It will light up blue when it is operating. When the energy-concentrating shell is running, it will absorb the heat of the surrounding objects. It only needs simple processing methods to make a simple freezer. Although it is said that the interior of Ian''s air-wrapping armor is essentially a freezer, it is nothing more than daily maintenance. If you really want to advance Frost Butterfly, you must still need regular props. "The next step is to find a safe place, let Frost Butterfly advance, and absorb the materials I prepared to advance." After putting on his armor and packing his luggage, Ian looked at the pillar of cloud and the thunder light not far away, and then gently patted the back of the camel beast, making this huge creature that had slept for a long time get up. The side of the Dihurricane Bridge close to Nanling Province is surrounded by several towns, presenting a maple leaf-like shape. Before dawn, Ian came to a town in the middle named ''Huang Teng Luo''. As its name suggests, the city can be seen everywhere. There are always light yellow vines hanging on the terrace of the two-story huts made of solid stone and wood. This sunny-colored plant means ''wealth'' and ''good luck'', which is the key culture here. . When the first ray of morning light shines on the yellow vines, the whole city seems to wake up. The streets are full of people, and the noise of passing cars and freight caravans makes this place seem very lively. Ian stopped by and bought some local specialty burritos. This kind of burrito lined with a layer of sweet sauce, bacon and crispy fruit strips tastes quite good. The sweet sauce is sweet, the crispy fruit is crisp, and the bacon is delicious. The taste is distinct and unified, which is perfect for breakfast. I have to say that this taste reminded Ian of the chicken rolls and roast duck in his previous lifespeaking of which, it seems that no one in Terra really cooks roast duck? You can try it at your own home next time. In Huangtengluo Town, you can watch the Hurricane Cloud Pillar up close. To the northwest of the town, the grey-yellow cloud pillar is blowing towards the sky at a slow but extremely fast speed from a distance. It is an orange-red pillar of fire spewing out from the center of the earth. "There should be a geothermal power station below here... or a mantle mining center, and then part of the underground water system around the Baisen Mountains flooded over and overflowed into the Great Rift Valley. The heat and water intertwined and became this cloud pillar. " While eating the burrito, Ian visually observed the truth of this ''hurricane'' - he was indeed shocked and curious by this spectacle, but after careful analysis, he found that it was not inexplicable: "The golden field itself is a lava eruption, even It was a precursor to a small-scale dark rock incident, but it was suppressed by the ascendants of that era, or the survivors of the previous era with unknown means." "In other words, the geothermal resources in the entire northern part of the Nanling Ridge must be very rich. There is a geothermal power station that is still in operation. It is not surprising that its spillover energy has created a stable celestial phenomenon like a hurricane." Today''s hurricane is not only a spectacle, but also a water resource cycle center around the edge of the golden fieldthe underground river in the Bison Mountains is evaporated by the geothermal heat inside the Great Rift Valley, and the hurricane turns into a cloud column and blows it high into the sky From time to time, it will turn into a heavy rain to wash the surrounding area, forming regular rainfall. And Ian estimated the cloud cover and found that there will be a rain in at most two or three days, and it will rain this afternoon at the earliest. "Go buy some alchemy materials first, there are too many potions for acting." Ian checked his package when he set off before, and there were indeed not many alchemy materials left. Although there is no need to fight on the next journey, no one can say for sure about this kind of thing...Preparation is the criterion for him to walk all the way. So he walked into an alchemy workshop to prepare relevant materials. "Hello, Mr. Knight... Do you have a member? Or an introducer?" The clerk looked at Ian in the air-wrapped armor and the order he asked for, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. It''s not that he made things difficult, or that he didn''t want to do this businessit''s only a fool who makes things difficult for a sublimator who wears sublimated armor and doesn''t look easy to mess with, maybe which knight. The main reason is that the materials Ian asked for were too many and too complicated, and some dangerous materials were mixed in them. They didn''t dare to sell them casually without identification. Of course Ian understood this. After he showed his knight document and alchemist certificate, the clerk was relieved. The clerk hands over the order to the other staff members and asks Ian to wait in the lounge. "Sure enough, it''s better to use our own chamber of commerce." Ian thought to himself. Neither Bai Zhimin''s own White Room Chamber of Commerce, nor the Platinum Iridium Workshop and Yinfang Chamber of Commerce have asked him for these declarationsknowing his identity doesn''t have to be one of them, even if there are really some that can''t be sold publicly in theory. For the prohibited materials, they must have transferred them to themselves without blinking an eye, and without putting the account in the warehouse. There are newspapers in Huangtengluo Town. After all, this place is also a large-scale material distribution center, and a large number of caravans and adventurers pass by here every day. Ian read the news in the newspaper while waiting for the workshop staff to count the materials for him. Because it is a local newspaper in a small place, it is essentially a variety of employment, recruitment and transaction-related information, and it really has all kinds of things. Ian only turned two pages, and saw advertisements for buying and selling alchemy firearms, requesting for refining potions, offering rewards for bandits in the Western Territory, and recruiting mercenaries to accompany the team. In addition to this, there are also personnel tasks such as collecting specific Warcraft materials, and recruiting new recruits from the gangs around the Hurricane Bridge... The most outrageous thing is that there is even an announcement to openly recruit smuggling channels! It''s a mess, and I don''t know how to typesetting. Ian is keenly aware that this is also a kind of business opportunityif there are smart people who sort out the various commissions, recruitments, and rewards in these local newspapers, and make use of them, they can definitely make a small fortune. Among other things, based on the contents of the newspaper he saw just now, there is completely complementary news about alchemists recommending themselves and entrusting them to refine medicines. Its okay to be an intermediary without doing anything... but you can only earn hard money, and you need to have a brain and a silver chip like his that can quickly collect information. Long-term contacts. After the teenager finished flipping through the newspaper, the material also arrived. The alchemy materials Ian purchased ranged from the most common Rainheart Grass to the rare Queen Ant Poison, from the ordinary earth crystals to the golden roots of the Jade Blood Vine, adding up to more than one hundred and forty-five talers. The largest sum of money the boy spent after he left Port Harrison. Feeling the disappearance of Thaler, in exchange for two boxes of various herbal ores, Ian felt a strange sense of refreshment. Finally, I earn my own money and spend it myself, instead of being given a lot of things inexplicably! "It feels surprisingly good to be self-reliant!" Thinking of this, Ian was planning to pack up the materials and go to the hotel to prepare advanced potions for Frost Butterfly. He suddenly encountered a long-lost strike-up. "Wait, brothers and sisters over there..." Just listening to the sound is refreshing. The soft female voice came from behind the boy, making him raise his eyebrows slightly. Instead of turning his head, he used the fairy sense to look behind him. Then, he was surprised once, and even turned his head. Because what caught Ian''s eyes was a beautiful girl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： Miss Fairy (3/3) Chapter 453 Beautiful Fairy Miss (33) The girl who appeared in front of Ian had a beautiful face, holding a small umbrella, wearing a gauze dress with a black background and silver trim, her slender waist was surrounded by a vine-like belt. She has slender and pointed ears, and her smooth and smooth black hair falls down to her ankles like a waterfall, while the inner side is covered with a layer of dark gold. The mirror-like long hair reflects the surrounding lights, and follows the breeze in the hall of the alchemy workshop. Sway slightly. The young girl''s skin is fairer than milk, her neck is slender, her eyebrows are picturesque, her golden irises give people a metallic texture, and even have lines like golden roses blooming in the depths, but her eyes are quite clear, like a clear spring. It can be said that this is the most beautiful woman Ian has ever seen, even human - he himself should be ashamed, because the other party is simply a beauty who comes out like a picture scroll, and he is an alchemist living in reality after all. As for why, it is actually very simple. Because behind this girl, there is a pair of butterfly-like but translucent metal crystal wings. And her size... is only two rings bigger than Ian''s hand. The one who came was a goblin. "This sibling..." Black hairor rather, the elf girl with black hair dyed in gold raised the small umbrella in her hand and waved it at Ian, attracting his attention: "Can you hear me?" Her voice was as soft as a spring breeze, and like clouds moving. It was clearly heard, but it was a bit easy to ignore, but with the perception and spiritual power of a teenager, it was able to capture this incongruity. Is it some kind of psionic ability that can hide itself? Yes, goblins walk all over the land, but there are few rumors about them, because most goblins hide their whereabouts. "Well, I can hear you." Ian unobtrusively used the elf perception to look around at the reactions of the people around him, and found that no one had noticed the elf girl except himself. He told the clerk that he was going to rest for a while, and after receiving a respectful reply, he sat aside and motioned for the fairy girl to come to his seat to communicate: "Hello, I don''t know the name of the fairy lady, may I ask... what do you want from me?" thing?" "Huhu... I can be regarded as catching up with you." And the fairy girl wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist, and sat gracefully on her umbrella with her knees side by side, floating on Ian''s left hand side. With an inexplicable calmness, she smiled and looked sideways at Ian: "Forgive me, I sensed the breath of my brothers and sisters and that little elf in the golden wilderness, and I chased them all the way. " "My name is Hua An, you can also call me ''Gan Song''." "You can also call me Ian." Because this sudden encounter was too sudden, Ian didn''t know what to say. He noticed that the frost butterfly in the freezer box at his waist seemed to want to come out, so he opened it. box, let it out. The goblin, whose main color is white and ice blue, immediately climbed to the top of Ian''s head, then quietly revealed his eyes, and looked curiously at the black-haired goblin **** the other sidethis self-proclaimed ''Hua An'' Goblins have a strange attraction, which is invisible to ordinary people, but goblins can observe each other. "Lovely native junior... so rare." Hua An raised her head and looked at the Frost Butterfly above Ian''s head. Her gaze was shining, and Ian knew whybecause the other''s eyes were carved with glittering gold. The exquisite craftsmanship is simply the highest art. Taste. In addition, all the body parts of the other party are all quite rare sublimation materials! Hua AnGan Song (specialized species of Fairy Soil) Second Energy LevelAdultExcellentNaturally Intelligent CreaturesMain Intelligent Creatures in the Star FieldPsychically Awakened Individuals Body material...sublimation changes...phase transformation and sublimation Strength Level: Cornerstone Contains source quality: 7794.6057 elite units In addition to these basic information, Ian can detect that the other party''s hair is black crystal iron alloy, skin is blue white jade, and the pupils of the eyes are glittering gold as the core, and then filled with a layer of transparent wave sea stonesthat''s why they look so beautiful. Sparkling, like a pool of clear spring water! As for the opponent''s wings, Ian didn''t pay attention to them at first, but when he observed them with the silver chip, he almost didn''t open his eyes wide... The translucent crystal is the associated gem of Mithril ''Luminescence Diamond'', just a thin layer, Ten times more expensive than the two boxes of alchemy materials he bought just now! It''s no wonder that the opponent is only at the second energy level, but the strength of the body unit is at the "cornerstone" levelin other words, despite Hua An''s small size, in fact, the hardness of his body can be compared with the heavy weight before the attack with fine gold. Yuan iron sword comparison! Of course, when Ian and Shuangdie were looking at Hua An, Hua An was also looking at Ian and Shuangdie. Her eyes flickered, and she nodded in amazement: "Brothers and sisters, you picked her up, right, not a fairy from the same town?" "NoI''m human. The kind that drank the goblin potion." Ian felt that the other party had a subtle misunderstanding of him: "And why are they called brothers and sisters? I am a male." "Huh?" Hua An was stunned for a moment, she flew up with an umbrella, circled around Ian, and asked in confusion, "Is it actually a human? That''s really amazing!" She nodded solemnly and said: "I''m sorry, we goblins often change bodies to play, so we usually call all names, causing trouble." "fine." Ian waved his hand. He didn''t know why the other party wanted to apologize, but Hua An was indeed very polite, which can be seen: "Is there anything related to goblins that you want to contact me? Or Frost Butterfly? It may be a misunderstanding, I am not a pure fairy, and Frost Butterfly has no wisdom of her own." Although it is said that after the third energy level, bloodline sublimators will gradually move closer to their bloodline, but in the final analysis, it is a new kind of life that is sublimated the day after tomorrow. Even if it can be transformed into a complete pure-blooded ether avatar during battle, But it will not be recognized as a purebred monster. The same is true for the goblin lineage. Lets not talk about Ians not reaching the third energy level. Even if he does, its based on the conversion of the silver chip. Compared with the physical changes of ordinary potions, Ians side is more inclined to in the soul. "No, I have something to do. I want to find you because it has something to do with this native junior beside you... Frost Butterfly? It already has a name." Even knowing that Ian is not a real goblin, but someone of the same kind who has taken the potion, this Miss Hua An still smiled gently, and her tone of voice carried a gentle atmosphere: "I thought that you wanted to make me here This native junior was enlightened and sublimated, and became a real goblin, so I decided to come here to help." "Although there is a misunderstanding now, this should be correct, right?" Saying this, Hua An''s expression became serious: "Especially Ian, you are not a real goblin, which means you definitely don''t have relevant shaping inheritance... This is not good!" "We fairies have very strict requirements on our appearance and ability. Whether it is the construction of the sublimation structure or the appearance, we must do our best!" "If you make a goblin that''s ugly and by the way weak, that''s bad for all of us goblins!" Saying so, she was full of energy and stood in mid-air with an umbrella, her waterfall long hair dyed with black gold swaying in the wind: "So, even if you are the big fairy of Frost Butterfly, I have to go over and come to help you. " "Are you willing to accept?" Ian blinked. He raised his head and looked at Frost Butterfly who was bowing his head from his forehead. One person and one goblin looked at each other. Then the boy lowered his head and looked at Hua An who was waiting for a reply. "What I wish for, beautiful and kind-hearted lady fairy." Ian smiled. He stretched out his finger and shook it with Hua An who also showed a gentle smile: "Both Shuangdie and I will remember this kindness in our hearts." "A well-deserved act of charity." Miss Goblin flapped her wings, causing quite a stir in the living room. She flew out of the door with a brisk and swift trajectory: "Come, follow me!" "I''ll take you to a good place!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： Messenger of Anle Township Chapter 454 The Messenger of Anle Township The origin of Huaan''s name comes from her birthplace. The place where her inspiration was born is a birch forest. At that time, it was sunset, and the white birch with black spots stood upright in the setting sun, and the shadow grew longer and longer with the light, and it was at this time when day and night intersected that the spiritual energy field changed, causing Hua An''s spirit to follow the natural state of heaven and earth. bred out of. As for why the suffix name is Gan Song, it is because the fairy who helped her inspire and shape her body is called Gan Song. Similarly, this goblin named Gan Song was also born in a land with a large number of wild fragrant cabbage, and her name is Gan SongFrozen Fish. And why this goblin''s surname is Dongyu... I don''t think there is any need to explain. Anyway, the inheritance of the goblin''s name and surname is the same reason. The shaper whose surname is inherited in this life, the name is his own characteristic. The number of goblin shapers is small, and several big clans have even been separated because of this. In Anle Township, the Gansong clan belongs to a fairly large one. Calling the last name will be more formal, and it can also indicate which clan she belongs to, but there may be several (or even a large group) of goblins looking up, and the first name... Bad luck, there will also be a large group of goblins looking up. If the naming culture is like this, it will cause some unfavorable consequences. For example, some may be more artistic, and some may appear a little... out of the way. And they can''t understand the difference between frozen fish, Gan Song and Hua Andoesn''t this all describe the combination of a certain feeling and a certain object? Frozen fish, fragrant cabbage, dark birch...how simple and easy to understand, and can show your uniqueness. "Frost Butterfly must have been born in a place with many butterflies, right?" On the way, Hua An asked Ian curiously: "There are many butterflies and the place is very cold. I remember it more deeply. It should be the Ice Wind Fortress in the northeastern part of the Setar Empire. The butterflies there are very cold." Its big, and you can ride and fly, which is very fun. "Ah. Hmm. Really, it''s so big." Ian followed Hua An''s seemingly slow, but actually amazingly fast speedthe fairy''s flight highlighted a freewheeling, swaying to the left, swaying to the right again, completely ignoring inertia, and often flying detours. Even so, her speed is faster than that of a galloping horse in a straight line, and the soft voice is entrusted in the wind, and it is even more erratic, and most people can''t hear it clearly. The first thing that came to his mind was the image of a fairy girl flying on a big butterfly, which was unexpectedly beautiful and matched well, but when the name of Frost Butterfly was mentioned, the boy couldn''t help but fell silent. Sending frost to lure moths...should it be a butterfly? Ian recalled the huge moths of the parasitic ape beasts in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, and the group of goblins fighting these moths. He nodded hesitantly, uncommonly not very self-confident: "Indeed... I remember that there were some Little butterflies...or moths." "Sure enough!" And Hua An seemed particularly happy. She vibrated her wings, and the crystal wings carved by cold light diamonds accelerated her speed to subsonic speed in an instant, and her figure was blurred by the water mist produced by the sudden acceleration: "I don''t know what happened this time." Are there any kind-hearted butterflies willing to let me rideI also like your human knight culture very much, and I bought a lot of novels to read!" Perhaps this is ''happy to blur''? "It''s an unexpected hobby." Ian first felt the goblin''s outrageous speed and physical fitness, and then looked around with some doubts: "Have we returned to the golden field?" "Yes." Ian is now holding two boxes full of alchemy materials. The camel beast stayed at the hotel and followed Hua An all the way to a hilly area in the golden field. There is a row of dense forests, and there are A small stream joined in and formed a small pool in the middle of the woods. This is probably a temporary stop for adventurers and caravans in surrounding towns. There are many traces of camping and camping, and Hua An is the latest camper. One is quite luxurious for a goblin, a tent the size of a person is set up in the canopy of the tree, next to an empty bird''s nest. "Look, the psionic field here is relatively flat, and the operation is not easy to make mistakes, and it also has some water element, which just meets the needs of Frost Butterfly." Hua An pointed at the pool in the center of the forest with an umbrella, showing a cheerful smile: "I''m going to prepare tools now, Ian, you take Frost Butterfly and get ready!" "Thank you very much for your help..." Halos lit up in Ian''s eyes. He observed the surrounding spiritual energy fields and found that what Hua An said was indeed truebecause of the Hurricane Cloud Pillar, the changes in the spiritual energy fields around Bart''s Great Rift Valley were very drastic. But this grove is unexpectedly quite stable, and the water pool in the center is clear and pure, with the natural spiritual energy of water attribute gathering. The water pool is well protected. Obviously, the travelers who know this place are quite civic. The transparent water is light yellow sand and stones, reflecting the sun''s brilliance in the sky. There are some pebbles scattered around the pool, which should be taken from the side of the stream. Bring out the exile here. Hua An returned to his luxury tent, Ian released Frost Butterfly, patted the other party''s cold head with his fingers, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that your luck is so good. I was just about to help you advance. There is a kind fairy lady who came to help..." Having said this, he suddenly froze for a moment. Ian frowned slightly, thinking: "Is it really a coincidence? Although goblins are not uncommon, Nanling is not a place where they often come to rest..." All the things he had experienced recently flashed through the young man''s mind, whether it was Anfa or Yingguang, Dragon Worship or the Marquis of Barton, from Canaan Moore, Feiyan Land, to the one belonging to the Institute of the Intellect and the Magneto-Optical Knight. The mysterious organization, all things and people have gone through it again. Although many things seem to be coincidences, in fact, they are inextricably linked with the actions of all parties... Is the appearance of Hua An also a sign of this? "Miss Hua An." Ian thought of this, and then he opened his mouth and asked Miss Goblin who was still arranging things in the tent: "Although I''m taking the liberty, I''m still a little apprehensiveShuangdie and I are very grateful for your help, but will this delay your original plan? ? "And, I mean, we didn''t know each other before..." "Haha, I know what you''re worrying about, but please don''t worry!" Hua An''s vague laughter came from the tent, her voice was like a ding-dong of spring water, with a peculiar rhythmic beauty: "It is very rare for a human fairy like you to be healthy and complete, and there is no defect at all. Those of the younger generation are even rarer." "Since I happened to meet, I must help out. I can chat with my friends when I go back, which is also a great source of conversation!" "Are you talking about...?" Ian thought thoughtfully. Human goblins refer to the goblins that humans take potions to become. Naturally, they cannot be missing arms and legs, and they are not healthy and complete. The so-called incomplete refers to goblins. Generally speaking, it means that the various organs needed by goblins have poor circulation and underdevelopment. Strictly speaking, they are not of the blood of the goblin at all, but prop users who use the power of the blood of the goblin as a tool to serve themselvesthey have not allowed their life essence to sublimate towards the goblin. But it is also a helpless move. After all, it is impossible for human beings to transform into elves to use so many rare sublimation materials to forge their bodies, and it is impossible to have a pure and natural soul like an elf all at once, not to mention that the real elves are so small that it is easy for humans to make themselves bigger , getting smaller is extremely difficult. Therefore, many elves converted from human beings will use the strong affinity of elf blood to source matter and natural psionic fields to display powerful sublimation skills that exceed the upper limit of energy levels in the general sense, becoming similar to "siege gunners" or Is the role of ''War Mage''. Of course this is fine, but for normal goblins, it is undoubtedly unhealthy. But Ian... did not choose to specialize in destructive power. On the contrary, he even added a new sublimation organ for himself, intertwined his source matter circulation and spiritual energy, and reached the extreme realm of ''soul''. Perhaps this is similar to the natural development of a true goblin, or even better. That''s why at the beginning, Hua An didn''t realize that he was actually a human who took the potion, and got close unexpectedly. "Other than that, don''t worry about my mission." A clear voice came from the tent. The black-haired fairy lady was holding an alchemy bottle about the size of her body, and flew out steadily, floating in front of Ian: "I am the messenger from ''An Le Township'' , I came to Nanling this time because I heard that there is a big maze around Harrison Port, which even has the aura of a primitive goblin." "And I sensed it from a long distance away. You and Shuangdie have an ancient aura... Humph, that''s the smell of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, right? According to my guess, you all came from there!" "One is the fairy material in the Great Labyrinth, and the other is the original fairy of the Great Labyrinth!" Golden brilliance flashed in her eyes, Miss Goblin looked at Ian and Shuangdie, and smiled confidently: "I happened to meet you this time, just ask about the situation!" "Give!" After speaking, Hua An threw the alchemy bottle to Ian: "See if it suits you." "This is the ''awakening potion'' to shape Frost Butterfly''s spirit." (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： face pinching lovers Chapter 455 Face Pinching Lovers Leaving aside the pre-epoch period. After the disaster of falling from the sky, the hometown of fairies is the ''City of Falling Stars'' next to the Sea of ??Wrath. It is the ''Land of the Ancestors'' of all the goblins on the Terra continent today. But the world is so vast, as time goes by, there are four ''townships'' outside Fallen Star City that serve as strongholds for goblins from all over the place to gather. ''Huanxin Township'' located in Jingge Cliff; ''Anle Township'' located in the Elan Mountains; These ''fairy villages'' are located in the remote mountains and impenetrable areas where ordinary people cannot reach the gathering areas of spiritual energy fields. Let alone finding them, it is difficult for ordinary people to even approach these areas. Hua An is a goblin from Anle Township. The reason why she crossed the entire empire and came to Nanling was precisely for the possible existence of a "native goblin gathering place" in the "South China Sea Great Labyrinth". This is not a trivial matter... Any gathering place of psionic fields that can naturally breed fairies is eligible to become a ''fairy town''. Of course, not every natural breeding ground can become a fairy town, but it is definitely necessary to explore in the past. Hua An is the emissary of An Le Township, and her destination is Port Harrison. It was precisely because she was keenly aware of the aura on Ian and Shuangdie that might be related to the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea that she ran over to greet the boy and the others. As for helping... It''s purely a temporary itch, and the nature of a goblin. "This awakening potion..." After understanding Hua An''s mission, Ian couldn''t help nodding, praising that the other party''s guess was right. He and Shuangdie were indeed from Port Harrison, which made the fairy girl look a little shy but smiled happily. After that, he showed a distressed look: "After all, I am not a real fairy. How do I use this awakening potion? Should I let Shuangdie drink it, or take a bath?" In the blue alchemy bottle, the medicine liquid is quite thick, but it is not sticky to the wall. It should be a kind of alchemy potion unique to elves. Of course Ian will use it. However, occasionally showing your weakness and seeking help from others will make some people feel happy and more willing to help themselves. Hua An is undoubtedly this kind of goblin. Although I have only known her for less than an hour, with Ian''s eyesight, I have roughly found her core from this warm and cheerful lady, who has a gorgeous and elegant appearance but is approachable. temperament. That is, I like to take care of people like a mother. "Easy, I''ll teach you." As Ian thought, when he flapped his wings and came to the young man, Hua An happily guided him slowly: "Come on, pour the awakening potion into this pool to gather the water-attribute source quality..." Ian does. The alchemy bottle was opened, and the sea-blue awakening potion gurgled down from the mouth of the bottle, causing blue ink-like traces to spread in all directions and seep into the surrounding sand, turning the entire pool into a deep blue sea. There was a fresh smell of the sea in the air, and the frost butterfly crawling on Ian''s head suddenly let out an exclamation, and then grabbed the boy''s hair. And Ian saw with the foresight vision that as the awakening potion spread to the surrounding environment, the rich water-attribute natural spiritual energy would naturally gather and condense in this pool. Condenses into a small, translucent crystal. "It''s now." Hua An obviously could see this too, she waved the small umbrella, and directed earnestly: "Let Shuangdie go in and hug that crystal!" And Ian also instructed without hesitation: "Frost Butterfly, hurry up, hug it." Whoo, hearing Ian''s instructions, Frost Butterfly, who was eager to try, cheered and rushed into the pool with a gust of cool wind. The ice-blue goblin tightly hugged the translucent crystalthe crystallization of pure water-attributed elementsand showed a comfortable expression. The wings on the back of the frost butterfly were originally geometric shapes in the shape of ice crystal flowers. Although they looked beautiful, But it is quite fragile, but now, the ice crystal flower is growing rapidly, spreading in the water, becoming thick and strong, making the shape more stable. "Awakening potions can activate the surrounding natural spiritual energy, which can be absorbed and utilized by some special beings, that is, us fairies." At this time, Hua An had already taken out a full set of equipment from his tent, and Ian watched as the fairy girl who looked like a princess skillfully took out all kinds of drills, pliers, and hammers from the small tool box. The head and carving knife turned into an elite craftsman in an instant: "Frost Butterfly has reached the critical point. She has been cultivated very well. It is obvious that you have always kept her by your side and absorbed your pure water source." "But even so, coupled with the catalysis of the awakening potion, at most it will mature the ''spiritual core'' of this original junior... In human terms, there is only the ''fairy light'', without wings or body, let alone Lets talk about the source quality engine and other structures. After tidying up the tools, Hua An stretched out his hand to Ian: "Hurry up, Frost Butterfly will probably need some time to absorb the source matter and grow." "I already know that you have prepared her body material for Frost Butterfly, now let me process it!" "It''s been hard work." Ian stared at the Shuangdie in the pool who seemed to be sleeping but smiling, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He took down the small freezer from his waist, took out the energy-gathering shell of the water butterfly, and took out some ore materials and alchemy bottles from the alchemy material box: "That''s it, is it enough?" "The water-system energy-gathering shell of the first-level high-level monster, sublimation ice dew, suspended sea dust and sand with a purity of more than 99%, and non-melting ice! You are so well prepared, especially this energy-gathering shell." The shell is so delicately handled." Seeing the materials prepared by Ian, Hua An, who had prepared a full set of equipment, showed a surprised expression. She thought she needed to do a big job, and she offered some help by the way. I didn''t expect Ian to be so well prepared, and even preprocessed all the materials, saving her a lot of trouble. Rather, without her help, Ian would probably be able to use some method to ensure that Frost Butterfly''s advanced enlightenment progressed perfectly... Coming here by himself is not just a gift in the snow as imagined, but icing on the cake. You cant lose in this respect! "It''s amazing, but I''m not bad either!" Thinking of this, she nodded seriously: "These materials, together with the ''white shell inner wall of the tidal snail'' I originally wanted to use, are definitely a luxurious match for a first-level elf." The tidal snail is a kind of water monster. It is good at spewing water to move and create vortexes to prey. Its white shell has a translucent snow-white inner wall, which is close to the water attribute and is extremely strong. "The energy-gathering shell is used to make the core of the source engine that wraps the light of the fairy, the wings of the fairy are made of non-melting ice and suspended sea dust, and the inner wall of the white shell is used as the outer armor... Phew, these sublimation ice dew act as a buffer Potion and channeled ''fairy blood''... perfect!" After taking the materials from Ian, Hua An controlled the source quality on the spot, and at the same time manipulated more than ten different tools to start processing all the materials. The energy-gathering core that was originally transformed into the core of the small freezer by Ian quickly changed its shape in her hands. All redundant parts that were not related to the required source material structure were all removed, and only a gleaming circle was left in the end. It forms a blue crystal, and the sublimation ice dew infiltrates it and suspends it in mid-air. The non-melting ice fused with the dust and sand hanging from the sea, shaping it into a shape like a butterfly''s wings, and the film-like white inner wall is curved slowly, almost like melting, and it becomes a delicate fairy figure in Hua An''s hands , filled all the structures, and added many inscription details. Although the face is still unclear, but only the snow-white skin of the human figure, the elegant curves, and the body structure that looks like a real person, even more beautiful than a real person, almost a work of art... is enough to be amazing! This fairy lady is a veteran in sculpture and inscriptions! Rather, with the size and precision of a goblin, she was born to be a master at engraving runes and sculpting figurines! However, the joints of this figure are not very detailed, but are the same as those of a doll... But according to Ian''s observation, he found that the joints under the birch gauze long skirt seem to be the same. It seems to be a personal preference. "Hurrah, you''re done!" Ian put his hands on the ground and carefully observed Hua An''s process of processing a whole ''fairy body''. The fairy girl made a satisfied voice: "I didn''t expect that my craftsmanship has not failed, and it is still so perfect!" "Indeed, it''s really an incomparably exquisite skill..." Softly agreed, the young man felt that he had benefited a lot. The process recorded by the silver chip will become a teaching material that will be played repeatedly in his mind in the next few days, improving Ian''s proficiency in finishing Warcraft materials and inscriptions. "Thank you very much..." Before the young man finished speaking, Hua An waved his hand, controlled the fairy body with the source quality, and sent it to Ian: "If you are grateful, you can talk about it later-now, it is up to you to control the body of Frost Butterfly in the future." Give her the body!" "After all, you are her ''father'' after all, aren''t you?" -what? Ian held his breath slightly. While taking over the body of the Frost Butterfly Fairy, he almost complained when he heard Hua An''s words. How did I become a father? According to this statement, aren''t you who shaped Shuangdie''s body with your own hands the child''s mother? Resisting this desire to complain, Ian controlled the unstable goblin shell in his hand, and according to Hua An''s instructions, he personally sent it into the pool. Frost Butterfly holding the water element crystal sensed something, woke up from a deep sleep, then reached out her hand and touched the shell. Immediately afterwards, in an instant. In the entire water pool, all the blues dispersed from the awakening potion, as well as the body of Frost Butterfly, all gathered together and turned into a beam of light. The water pool dyed by the awakening potion became clear and transparent in an instant, and at the same time, there was an ice blue, clear and pure light...a little star shining in the water. Like a meteor, it merged into the body of the fairy. Suddenly, it was originally considered exquisite, but no matter how you looked at it, it was just a statue or a doll''s goblin body. Suddenly, an extremely agile and active breath of life appeared. The water-type awakening potion already contains a lot of sublimation materials needed by water-type goblins, which is why Hua An went to her tent to prepare it. Frost Butterfly resonated with the materials in the awakening potion and the surrounding spiritual energy field, achieved the activation of its own source quality and spiritual energy, and gradually controlled all the sublimation material components in the potion, turning them into the essence of its own body. Part of''. This is why Hua An said before that Ian raised Frost Butterfly very well. Because only a native goblin with a strong enough spiritual core can master the sublimation materials in a whole bottle of awakening potion without any waste! But now, it can be seen that the long white hair made of some kind of soft crystal gel medium is gradually emerging and condensing, and there seems to be a light blue radiance flowing under the snow-white skin, and the stiff and stable limbs and joints of the goblin''s body are now also beginning to condense. Get moving and show your life force. The butterfly-shaped wings flapped slightly, and the energy-gathering shell inside the body also started to operate, emitting a light blue light, causing the ice crystal cold mist to rotate around itself. Frost Butterfly is mastering every detail of her brand new body. "It''s now!" While watching Shuangdie spontaneously constructing the details of her body, Hua An suddenly showed an extremely excited expression. She flew up, grabbed the edge of Ian''s air-wrapping armor, shook it slightly, and said in a voice that was almost coquettish: "Quick, Ian, let''s do it together..." "Together..." Ian felt a huge force enough to throw the pinecone wild boar away. The power of the goblins has nothing to do with their size. They can enter subsonic speed casually, and can go supersonic if they are serious. Are you kidding me? . He managed to stabilize his body, and then he came back to his senses and said, "What are you doing together?" Miss Goblin showed a natural expression: "That''s needless to say?" "Of course it''s a face pinch!" 2 chapters of 6000 words were updated today, think about the follow-up plot of the imperial capital! (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： Father (1/3) Chapter 456 Father (13) Pinch face. To be honest, it is not an unfamiliar word. Ian often played games in his previous life, and many games required face pinching, but he was not keen on it. Most of them let the camera scan it, using his own appearance or the default appearance start. But it seems that Hua An should be a goblin who is particularly keen on the matter of ''pinching her face''. She tugged on her armor, looking unexpectedly excited and yearning. "I don''t know what to do, Miss Hua An." After thinking for a while, Ian frankly admitted his ignorance, and asked the other party for help: "If you want me, I will probably let Shuangdie change at will, and then I will slightly modify her changed appearance according to the standards of normal people... Well, at most." He really thought so. "How can you be so casual!" Where Hua An opened her eyes wide, she seriously criticized Ian: "Your design is too careless. Shuangdie''s own opinion is of course very important, but what''s the big deal after she develops her own aesthetics and then fine-tunes it?" "What''s more, the appearance of the goblin must be determined by the ''senior''. Even if it needs to be modified in the future, this part of the foundation cannot be changed-this is the respect for the senior, and the respect for myself... Without the help of the senior , how can a goblin possess herself?" "Yes, is that so?" Ian was stunned for the surprising truth. Although he has learned about the social form and general trend of thought of goblins through many books, they are all from the human point of view and observe from a more "arrogant" perspective. . So, I really met a real goblin, but the boy still doesn''t know much about their culture. So, after thinking about it, Ian decided: "If that''s the case, then it''s like this. Ms. Hua An, without your awakening potion and the sublimation materials you provided, Frost Butterfly''s advancement would definitely not be as perfect as it is now . "No one can criticize your credit, so I decided to invite you to complete this final step for Frost Butterfly with meyou can also leave a foundation for Frost Butterfly." Saying so, he smiled and invited: "Let''s complete the final shaping of Frost Butterfly." "Really, really okay?" Hearing such an invitation, Hua An was startled as if she was touched by a carbon fire by an ordinary person, and took a few steps backOf course a goblin will not be burned by a mere carbon fire, but her surprise and joy are obvious: " If, this is what you wish...if you and Shuangdie really don''t mind, then I will happily accept it!" At the beginning, she just hoped to guide Ian to help Frost Butterfly shape, but Ian''s invitation was equivalent to sharing the rights of Frost Butterfly''s "predecessor/elder" with him. This is a very serious and solemn ceremony, so Hua An also became motivated. The fairy girl raised her hand, causing the slender fingertips to glow with a dark golden light, and the brilliance of spiritual energy flickered. "Come, use your spiritual power and cooperate with me." There was a ray of light in Gemstone''s eyes, and Hua An''s voice became ethereal: "Imagine your concept of ''beauty'', and decide what kind of ''knowledge'' you want to impart to Frost Butterflydon''t have too much, the little fairy can''t bear it." If you teach too complicated knowledge, you will forget it. "I have a supplementary package of common sense common to goblins here, so please provide some common sense of human society!" And Ian took a deep look at Hua An, then turned to look at Shuangdie who was perfecting the details of her body. "it is good." He simply answered, and then opened the vision horizon, trying to find out his soul and psionic power, and cooperated with Hua An, imagining the beauty in his heart, and the knowledge he thought should be imparted to Frost Butterfly. A dark blue mist emerged from Frost Butterfly, which foreshadowed the future of great success. A water-colored halo lit up on the young man''s fingertips, protruding into the real water pool, and together with the dark golden light touched Frost Butterfly''s body. In an instant, a ray of light shone from the little goblin''s body. This light reflected a pure color like snow through the refraction of the water pool. The color rotated, and finally unfolded, turning into an X-shaped, constantly rotating wings, and in the dazzling ice flame light, a small human figure stepped out of it. She has a nearly perfect body without any flaws. The armor dress made of frost and ice is similar to Hua An, and her exposed snow-white skin is smooth and firm. The appearance of the little figure is also beautiful, with some of the characteristics of Ian and Hua An, but with a slightly inorganic coolness. Behind her, the long silver-white hair is floating, and there are tiny ice crystals at the end of the hair that are constantly growing Melted again. In addition, the shape of the armor skirt on the villain is quite peculiar. It presents a smooth and simple aesthetic feeling, and the structure is very reasonable. Obviously, it is not deliberately showing the elements for the sake of beauty, but it really has some Defense functions and various special abilities ''armed''. Even, the right hand of the fairy figure is holding a helmet. The front of the helmet has sharp angles and many thin gaps, and there are feather-like decorations and patterns on both sides. Refers to the appearance of the three-style armed power armor "Silver Knight" in Ian''s memory. The villain opened his eyes, the golden pupils lit up, then shrank, focusing on Ian and Hua An. She smiled from the bottom of her heart, and the X-shaped wings on her back flew up, circled a person and a goblin, first gave Hua An a big hug, and then gently landed on Ian''s shoulder. Its a little heavier than expected, and it doesnt have the impression of a fairy Ian thought so, but in fact, all fairies are basically like this. If you want to say that they are light and light, they are indeed light and light, but when it comes to density...most human beings cannot compare. Do you understand what is called the Humanoid Heavy Abyss Iron Sword?.jpg "This posture, why is it a bit like those silver goblins? They like to make this kind of armor-like appearance, each of them is full of armor...but it is really beautiful!" Blinked, and also gave Shuangdie a hug. Hua An was a little puzzled at first, but soon clapped her hands happily: "Good! We succeeded! A new compatriot is born!" "It looks like you and me, but its unique beauty is Shuangdie''s own temperamentthis is a successful shaping and enlightening!" "That''s good..." Ian let out a breath, the blue light in his eyes dimmed. He turned his head and asked with concern: "How is it? Do you feel all right?" Frost Butterfly''s original body was a pixelated villain formed by a mass of unmelted ice in the extremely cold ice abyss surrounding the spiritual core, but now, with the fairy body provided by Ian and Hua An, she has truly become a human being. A ''goblin''. Although she hasn''t adapted yet, she will become the first energy level after she completely controls her body and understands everything with wisdom. In the process, she will also sharpen her own thinking mode and achieve the shaping of her soul. From now on, neither Ian nor Hua An have anything to help her. "Um." Frost Butterfly responded to Ian''s question lightly. She had only acquired wisdom for more than ten seconds. Although she had the goblin common sense provided by Hua An and the knowledge and wisdom provided by Ian, it would still take her a while to fully grasp these Information understanding and digestion. So, she just spun her ice wings gently, and said in a faint voice: "I''m fine, Father." Ian was silent for a moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： Beauty and the Legacy of Memes (2/3) Chapter 457 Inheritance of Beauty and Memes (23) "Why do you think Shuangdie called your father instead of ''senior''?" Regarding this question, Hua An, who was packing her tent to salute, blinked, and she turned the small parasol in her hand with some distressit looked like a big mushroom: "I don''t know...but the seniors pointed out that everyone younger than the age In addition to my big goblin, in fact, in formal occasions, it also refers to the goblin who ''shape myself'' and leads her to grow." "In human culture, these are probably parents. However, the birth of our goblins does not require the help of other goblins, so we have to correspond, but in fact we can''t do it... It can only be said that for hundreds of years, there have not been many parents. A human being who can shape a goblin, and you are an exception." This is not surprising. Even those who have cultivated to the third energy level of the goblin bloodline, or even completely converted into goblins, may not be able to fully integrate into the goblin culture. At most, they will pass on the source material structure of goblins to their children and create a goblin family. In this way, this is the relationship between parents and children, and of course it is not the senior and the younger in the popular sense. "Is that so, then I probably understand." Ian nodded slightly. He was not distressed. Whether Shuangdie called him father or senior, they were all called the same name. He was surprised for a moment at most, but he would not feel inconvenient. He looked at the ice butterfly sitting on the air-wrapped armor. The newborn fairy girl was looking around the surrounding woods with a pair of clear golden eyes, as if re-acquainted with this familiar yet strange world. Although her face was expressionless, the strange icy wings behind her were spinning, which proved that she was in a very happy mood. The newborn fairy girl, according to tradition, was named Frost Butterfly Ian Huaan. Or Huaan Ian. Anyway, according to the word order of goblin culture, this is not important, what is important is the inheritance relationship between "self" and "the person who guided me to the world". "Come on, let''s go!" At this moment, Hua An also packed all her luggageit was a compressed box a little bigger than herself, and Ian keenly sensed that Hua Ans box also used some kind of unique inscription technology...probably related to The Spiritual Tool Church and the "Ether Transformation Inscription" similar technology used on the Chongyuan Iron Sword. Goblins rely on this technique to carry their belongings and travel across the continent. A huge iron box shaped like a royal seat is suspended under the elegant Miss Fairy, and she sits on it, comfortably pushing her luggage chair forward: "Where is your destination next?" ? "Emperor Capital." Ian replied, he looked at the seat under Hua An, quite curious about the technology inside: "Miss Hua An, are you going to walk with us?" "of course!" Hua An took it for granted: "Shuangdie is my junior! It hasn''t been long since I got the Shaper qualification certificate, she is my first junior!" "I will definitely accompany her until Shuangdie completely becomes a qualified fairy!" What about the mission? What about the quest to go to the South China Sea Maze in Port Harrison? Ian glanced at Shuangdie who was happily shaking his head on his shoulder, and decided not to ask this question. To be honest, the task is really not important. He could tell the other party his identity as the master of the maze, and then put a mark on Hua An, so that she can freely pass through the big maze, and go to the ruins of the ice abyss, which is the original cooling room, to see the situation of the original goblin community. Although the situation has changed drastically, elves are a very tough species. Ian also observed before leaving the South China Sea, and found that the group of ice elves have now turned into hot water elves, and they are living happily. Frost Butterfly might be the only remaining ice elf in that elf gathering place. "Since you are going to the imperial capital, you must go to Butte Station. Let me show you the way." While Ian was thinking, Hua An also made plans for the next itinerary. She patted the luggage under her body, turned the seat-shaped box, and while flying backwards, smiled and waved the umbrella to Frost Butterfly Greetings: "Come here, Shuangdie, I will teach you a little trick!" Shuangdie glanced at Ian, and after seeing the boy nodding, he also smiled and flew over with a cool breeze. "Ah, look carefully now, you are really pretty..." Hua An looked at Shuangdie''s face, and then cheered: "Very good, it proves that my understanding of beauty has been passed down!" "Shaping... Appearance... Seniors and juniors..." Looking at the two fairies flying in front of him, Ian vaguely understood that this is actually a kind of inheritance and a unique culture of fairies. Goblins don''t have ''bloodlines'' in the usual sense. In their own bodies, and all the so-called people who hold ''fairy bloodlines'', they essentially turn their own bodies into ''fairy shells'' controlled by real goblins. Energy level, soul sublimation, and after condensing the heart light body, the sublimated person of the goblin blood can truly appreciate the essence of this inheritance. But how few sublimates of the third energy level? There are even fewer people who practice the blood of goblins. The goblin inheritance focuses on the soul, and their bodies only have their unique source material structure and inscription design. Most of the practitioners of the goblin inheritance only have "powers similar to goblins", but they have never been able to understand the spirit and core of goblin essence. Therefore, Hua An didn''t feel that Ian was not a true elf at first, because Ian''s way of thinking was completely different from most humans who chose the blood of elveshis thinking was quite special, just like a real elf. And also has spiritual power. Now, the young man vaguely understands. The birth and inheritance, reincarnation and shaping of goblins are completely different from the birth of flesh and blood. Their existence itself is a life form that is completely different from human beings who reproduce with both sexes. In other words, goblins are indifferent to the things humans care about, because what they really need to pass on is actually ''memes'' rather than ''genes''. The latter is a necessary thing for human reproduction and the creation of offspring, and it is also the reason itself. But goblins pay more attention to things that other people think are illusory, such as ''name'', such as ''appearance''... The first impression a goblin can give people is, for example, Hua An, the mixture of ''beauty and exquisiteness'' , that kind of concept of ''freedom and happiness'', this kind of vague but real impression, is what they really want. Why such a name? Why do you have such a face? Why choose such a posture to appear in this world? Why do you have such persistence and ideals? The goblin hopes that someone will be curious about this kind of question, and that someone will be interested in their ''choice'' and ''thoughts''. The goblin hopes that someone will remember him, whether it is his appearance or his thoughts. Therefore, most of the fairies are so beautiful that they are unforgettable, and their actions and thinking are unique. Inheriting these things is the most important thing for goblins, even more important than humans for the continuation of their own blood. In the final analysis, this is because people who dont pay attention to blood may also have children, and fairies who dont pay attention to ideas and memes will only return their memories to the fairyland, and it will be difficult to surface in the world. This is the goblin, a bearer of beauty and memes. Back to Huangtengluo Town, Ian brought out the camel beast from the hotel, took all his luggage, and then set off with Hua An. All the way north. (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： The Reincarnation of the End (3/3) Chapter 458 Reincarnation of the End (33) When passing the Hurricane Bridge, it gave Ian a very wonderful ''feeling of weightlessness''. If you are an earthling living in the interstellar era, it must be easy to understand, right? Similar to the rapid descent of the elevator, the slight floating feeling produced by the landing of the plane is fifty times stronger than that subtle feeling. "It''s not the wind! In other words, the wind does exist, but it''s not the real essence, it''s just the surface..." Immediately, Ian noticed something was wrong: "This...is the gravity has been reduced?!" This discovery shocked the teenager. The Hurricane Bridge is not long, and Ian let Hua An and Shuangdie go first, approaching the edge of the bridge by himself, overlooking the seemingly endless abyss of the Butte Rift Valley. I cant see it, and there is also only darkness in the vision of prediction. The sides of the solid cliff are smooth and gentle, and there are interception nets and fences. It is obviously a safety lock set up by the surrounding towns to prevent pedestrians and children from falling into it. The bottom of the rift valley is too far away. The depth of the Butte Rift Valley exceeds several thousand meters, even ten thousand meters. It is said that this is the "Xinhai prototype" produced by plate movement. The tendency of the Setar plate to split. After turning on the silver chip, you can only vaguely see it. There seems to be a faint layer of dark red on the bottom layer...but it''s not obvious. Ian can''t be sure if this is an illusion. But no matter what the truth is, he has to overthrow his previous imagination, the idea that the bottom of the Butte Rift Valley is "a certain geothermal power station"... That thing is obviously not qualified, what exists underground, if it is not for the anti-gravity of the pre-epoch civilization The engine laboratory, or some messy thing like a fallen starship research base. No wonder it is easy to build bridges on this. Gravity decreases and wind increases, it''s not easy to blame! If it wasn''t for the lack of time, Ian really wanted to stay and watch the carnival festivals in the towns around the Hurricane Bridge. It is said that there will be sublimators who are especially adapted to the hurricane environment and will come here to show their extremely superb flying skills. At the end, there will be big fireworks and a free buffet, which is quite lively. "I have to come and have a look in the future, whether it''s a festival or the bottom of the Rift Valley - Terra is really full of wonders!" This is something Ian should record in the silver chip, so as not to be forgotten. After passing the Dihurrah Bridge, the team of one person and two goblins gradually headed for Butte Station. On the way, Hua An has been teaching Shuangdie some common sense about the life of goblins, and Ian will occasionally go over to add it. After all, the common sense of goblins is often not applicable to the human kingdom. It is impossible for him to travel the world and have a strange understanding of the countries of Terra like a real goblin. But what Hua An sometimes teaches is very useful. For example, the ''psychic power'' that reduces one''s sense of existence. Goblins are psychic creatures, and they are also creatures that value beauty and various thought memes. Their appearance is so amazing on the Terra continent that they may encounter various dangers. Of course, most of those who are allowed to leave Fairy Township are already big fairies. For example, Hua An, converted into a human, also has the strength of the middle and high-level of the second energy level, and has various natural abilities. The most important thing is that it can easily reach supersonic speed. The body of a goblin can basically be equivalent to a small armor. With the power of their core, they can easily accelerate to an unimaginable level for ordinary people. Even Ian is not sure whether he can keep up with the full speed of his sword swing. An''s full-speed movement speed - among other things, according to his observations, Baron Lean''s rock cannon is probably about the same as Hua An''s full-speed flight. Your killing charge is at the same speed as someone else''s 100-meter sprint, how can this cause damage to the opponent? When someone hits lightly, the person should fly out! Of course, the goblin''s body costs a lot. This time, Ian not only prepared part of it in Harrison Port, but also bought some alchemy materials in Leian, Nauman City and Huangtengluo Town, and even hunted monsters in Jiuxuan Diyuan. Just like that, before all the materials used by Frost Butterfly were collected, it was Hua An who used a lot of potions and monster materials worth hundreds of thalers in total to successfully shape the shape. In addition to this strong physical quality, the goblin also has quite a lot of spiritual powers. Reducing the sense of presence is the most critical one after the physical speed. This is a psionic ability that can affect human perception. Even if people see a goblin, they will not have any special reaction. Only a person with a strong soul, or a child who is not perfect in various concepts, can find the flaw that cognition hinders psychic power. The former is like Ian, who can keenly detect something is wrong and carefully observe the goblin The presence. As for the latter, they just simply don''t know what to pay attention to or not to pay attention to, so this kind of psionic ability is invalid. When the children grow up, or are precocious, and have a concept of the importance of things in their hearts, they will not be able to notice the existence of fairies. "There are four types of spiritual energy. Or five." When Hua An was teaching Frost Butterfly, Ian would also listen in, occasionally raising some opinions and questions, and Hua An was like a patient teacher, explaining to Ian in detail. Once, Ian asked, What is the difference between the psionic powers of goblins and human beings, as well as the psionic powers of all kinds of magical beasts and magic plants? When asked How many types of psionic powers are there?, Hua An patiently explained to Ian the classification of various psionic powers within the goblin. The first kind of spiritual power is the spiritual power of the Chosen One. This kind of psychic power is called the Chosen Psychic Power by the goblins, the Psychic Power of the Sky, or the Psychic Power of the Void, and its scientific name is "Chosen of the Void", which originates from an unknowable existence, and may be the awakening of the power of the previous life in the true spirit , or simply be possessed by the huge unowned psionic power in the voidin short, it can only be luck, and the psionic power that cannot be reproduced no matter what happens belongs to this kind of psionic power, and the psionic power obtained by each person is different. It will change with the holder''s mentality and grow with the holder''s growth. The second kind of psionic power is the psionic power of an awakened person like Ian. Its scientific name is ''Container of Desire'', also known as thirsty psionic power, awakening psionic power. Extreme emotional stimulation causes the natural source structure to change, leading to the appearance of the soul and the awakening of spiritual energy... This kind of spiritual energy looks inferior to the chosen one, but in fact the source is as mysterious. Although it can be reproduced through various extreme experiments, but So far, there is no particularly stable spawning method, and the upper limit is even more idealistic. The third kind of spiritual power is life spiritual power. Its scientific name is ''Yaohua of Ascension'' and ''Light of Life''. The ''Heart Light Body'' possessed by the third energy level ascendant is a materialization of life spiritual energy. It is related to source quality, human spiritual will, Even beliefs and awareness are related to seemingly illusory things, which will change with the change of people''s mentality and firmness. The more certain a person is, the stronger the body, the more indestructible the life and spiritual energy. The fourth kind of spiritual power is the natural spiritual power, which is scientifically known as ''Concentrating Light of All Things''. It is ubiquitous, endless, never exhausted, and never boundedat least from a human perspective, the power of nature is so infinite for human consumption today. If human beings can still do some research on the first three kinds of psychic powers, then natural psychic powers, until now, even goblins can only ''use'' them, and no amount of research can be initiated. The good thing is that natural psionic energy is also the easiest thing to use. Even the pre-epoch civilizations have mastered an efficient utilization technology, but now, its name is ''Inscription Technique'', and it is the most effective way to use it in today''s Terra Continent. This is the main reason why the country can still guarantee productivity after the catastrophe. Because as long as you master the inscription skills, even a craftsman can build a town in a blank space to ensure the stability of its resource cycle. "What about the fifth psionic power?" When Ian heard this, he immediately felt that his understanding of psychic power had deepenedin Port Harrison, there was no other psychic user except him, and neither Hilliard nor anyone else could teach him knowledge in this area. As for Bishop Baiwu, although he can use psychic powers, Ian still feels that the psychic powers of the Huaiguang Church are very suspicious, so he was not included in it. What''s more, Bishop Baiwu can''t teach him anything, because Ian is "not a member of Huaiguang, and there is no way to be like them." "The fifth type only exists in speculation." Since Hua An is a shaper, even a beginner can be regarded as a ''scholar'' among fairies. She thought about it, and then whispered to Ian cautiously: "Don''t say this - because in the fairy''s ''Dream Academy'', research on this is also very important! Actually, I don''t know too much , I just heard something from the teacher..." "The fifth kind of psionic power is essentially an aggregation of the first four psionic powers...how should I put it? We have observed that all psionic powers are essentially derived from the first and last psionic power It is a kind of ''illusion'', and its most essential ''reality'', which is the form of its source, is the fifth psionic energy." "''Dream House'' calls it ''The Creation of Origin''..." "Or, ''Reincarnation of the End''." (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： Alchemy Train and the Legend of the Black King (1/3) Chapter 459 The Alchemy Train and the Legend of the Black King (13) Chosen of the VoidContainer of DesireAscension of GloryCondensation of All Things And, the last [Origin of Creation] and [Reincarnation of the End] This is what Ian learned from Hua An about the goblin''s research on psionic power. It has to be said that it is very information beyond his common sense. At the beginning, the boy was still responding to his own understanding in his heart, but later on, he nodded blankly, and could only order ''silver chip, record it for me! gone. "[Origin of Creation] and [Reincarnation of the End]... Really unexpected titles and essences, I never thought that there would be such a vision in the future of psionic energy." Creation and end, origin and reincarnation, just by listening to the name, you can vaguely feel the huge tide behind this kind of spiritual energy, and their impetus to the entire universe. Looks like I know next to nothing about psionics. Ian felt emotional in his heart. No way, he is quite proficient in alchemy and inscriptions, sublimation skills and swordsmanship can be regarded as geniuses because of six years of hard training. But when it comes to psionic energy, it really can only be said to be stumbling and fumbling, let alone systematically learning related knowledge. The specific nature of the first four psionic abilities may not be clearly studied, but the correspondence and requirements are very clear, and Hua An is also very clear about the relevant content, but the fifth psionic ability, the fairy girl only knows a very deceptive name , I dont even understand why the Academy of Dreams (the Fairys Psionic Research Institute) is called so, which makes Ian feel a little sorry. However, in addition to these five categories, Hua An also explained the characteristics and training methods of many different psionic abilities in detail. When she knew that Ian was still using the most basic meditation, she hummed and laughed. The boy understood at the time, blinked his eyes, and asked Hua An for help in a very soft tone, which greatly satisfied Hua An''s strange feeling of being "needed by others". The goblin lady promised to reassure Ian, and when she arrived in the imperial capital, she would help Ian find the spiritual training method that the goblins themselves use. "The growth of spiritual power, especially the growth of your awakened spiritual power, mostly needs to satisfy your own desires. In this regard, no one can help you." "But how to sharpen the sensitivity of psionic energy, how to make the activation speed faster, and the physical load on the basic operation is less, there is still a set of effective meditation methods that can assist you in your cultivation!" According to Hua An, the psionic power of the goblin is essentially a mixture of "life psionic power" and "natural psionic power". Because they are born to use this kind of compound spiritual power, they can be keenly aware of the truth that the four spiritual powers are essentially one. The flight of the goblin uses natural psionic energy. To reduce the sense of existence, the use of life psionic energy, a kind of application to cover up one''s own aura and the perception of others. Unless Ian reaches the third energy level, he will not be able to learn it. But Frost Butterfly learned quickly, and her flying speed was even faster. Just chatting and exchanging happily like this, after crossing the Earth Hurricane Bridge, and after another day or so of trekking, they came to the vicinity of the ''Bate Big Station''. At this time, Frost Butterfly also learned the simple psionic usage of ''reducing the sense of existence''. In this way, except for necessary moments, Ian still looks alone in the eyes of outsiders... Of course, it is still necessary to buy tickets at the station, and fairies are quite law-abiding, at least on the surface. Its just that its too late for Ian to understand why Butte Station is called a station, and its time to buy a ticket. Accompanied by a muffled buzzing of the alchemy furnace, a slender train made of iron and steel, just like this, followed a steel track, with its long carriage, driving from a distance at a fairly fast speed, and slowly settled in the station middle. "train?!" Ian, who had just entered the city, opened his eyes slightly, and felt a shock in his heartthere is no doubt that the vehicle in front of him does exist, and it is very mature. The entire Butte Station is not so much a large post station as he originally imagined, but rather a modernized rental trade post station and a ''railway station''. This is a very strange situation. Bate Station is located on the north side of the Hurricane Bridge, some distance from the Great Rift Valley. It is the end of the imperial capital''s direct jurisdiction, and then north is close to the Quinol Plain around the imperial capital. From a distance, the station looks like a small town. The center of the town is a horseshoe-shaped platform with a height of about three floors, and dozens or even hundreds of branches of chambers of commerce. The hustle and bustle here is even more noisy than in Nauman City. Rows of caravans set out from here, filled with goods, and then left. Or the complete opposite, unload the goods from here, wait for the arrival of the freight train, and send those rare treasures and rare materials from all over the place to the imperial capital. Because of the dense fog caused by a large number of convoys and trains, the entire station town was shrouded in a dense layer of dust, and the luminous lights of the chamber of commerce and the lights of the station were like fireflies, floating in this fog. In addition, most of the towns are alchemy workshops and small and medium-sized forging yards. The buzzing of the source quality brought by the operation of the alchemy furnace made Ian turn his head frequently. He could see the flames and source materials burning in those tall buildings. In the halo of quality, I heard the sound of huge impact hammers and the clang of steel forging coming from the forging field. It is really a picture in full swing. "It''s called an alchemy trainbut there''s nothing wrong with a train, after all, an alchemy furnace needs fire." Hua An is not surprised by this, but in the eyes of the locals, Ian''s behavior is not so much surprised by Terra''s technology, but more like a "hillbilly from the country". On both sides of the road, some businessmen or surrounding residents laughed softly after seeing Ian staring at the train, but there was not much malice involved. It''s not because of good quality, but because Ian''s air-wrapped armor and steel-patterned sword look like a knight who has experienced battles and a sublimator of iron from the outside. Laugh at this kind of person? Ian was really angry. He drew his sword and cut two people. I am afraid that the local mayor would have to bow down to apologize to Ian. But the boy was not angry, on the contrary, he was quite happy. "That''s right, let me say that with the output of the alchemy furnace, it is enough to push the rocket. Even if it is a simple version, it is not easy to pull a train, but at least there must be some money... The speed is quite fast, and the track technology is also very good. . Watching a train arrive and another train go far away, Ian roughly understood the distribution and source of the alchemy train under Hua An''s explanation. The Alchemy Train is a giant alchemy creation that was popularized during the reign of the Black King Inaiga II. Before the Black King, only the city circles around the imperial capital were established. During the reign of the Black King, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to build the tracks of the alchemy trains in the entire imperial capital, and eliminated several types of trains one after another. Alchemy Furnace'' of the "Storm" train. According to the current description of the Black King, Inaiga II ordered the construction of such huge alchemy creations to facilitate the transportation of materials in order to gather wealth from all over the empire faster. There is even a secret rumor in the imperial capital. Legend has it that the queen of the Black King likes to eat a kind of "honey crystal fruit" from the south, but this special sublimation plant fruit is extremely perishable, and it is difficult for emperors to eat it. In order to satisfy the appetite of the beautiful queen, the Black King, A whole set of alchemy trains and tracks were specially ordered to be built. Obviously, this is a fabricated rumor, just to discredit Inaiga II''s achievements in building the train network. But this kind of statement is really too ridiculous. Leaving aside the fact that the speed of the alchemy train is not fast, there is no way to send the honey crystal fruit from the south to the imperial capital... Even if it is true, what would happen if the black king, a fifth-level emperor, sent a knight to help bring a honey crystal fruit? Some people want to get started, okay? Emperors are hard to eat. This is even more nonsense. The emperor wants to eat it by himself and flies over to finish it. It will take less than an hour to catch a fish and come back. What is the emperors golden pole.jpg But ordinary people love to hear this set of emperor''s golden pole. Especially the domineering demeanor of the Black King was not even seen as negative publicity, but was regarded as evidence that although the Black King was a tyrant, he was good to the people next to him. Ian also saw a rather luxurious sublimation material shop on the side of the street in the station town, and its signboard is the round shape of the honey crystal fruit. "History and rumors... and the real truth are too far apart..." Knowing that Inaiga II was the young man plotted against by the queen and his eldest son, he couldn''t help sighing: "However, although the teacher has said many deeds, what kind of person is Inaiga II?" Helplessness is useless. With such curiosity and doubts, Ian walked towards the station after calming down his mind. In any case, if there is a train, he can reach the imperial capital soon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： Travel by train (2/3) Chapter 460 Take a train to travel (23) Regardless of the various stories and love-hate relationships between the Black King and the alchemy train, one thing can be confirmed, that is, Nanling is really a rural place outside the core civilization circle of the Terra countries. Although there are indeed huge ironclad warships in Nauman City, and there is no shortage of sophisticated alchemy products in Harrison Harbor, it is difficult for Ian to find much glory and civilization from the idyllic scenery of Nanling. "It''s no wonder that a person as gentle and polite as Isengard can''t help but say the word ''countryside'' when he arrives in Harrison Port-the feeling is really not an arrogant belittling of the people of the imperial capital, but a frank statement." "Yeah, in a place where there is no train, you have to rely on a caravan of camel animals to travel long distances. If it''s more difficult, you even have to walk on foot... Haha, it''s really very rural." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help laughing behind the helmet, but at this moment he was already in a hall. There are many people in the lobby of Butte Grand Station, and the number is still increasing. The main body of the horseshoe-shaped station has a total of eight plus one entrance and exitthere are even some flying sublimators or griffins that tame flying monsters. landing point. Most of the passengers are businessmen, and there are also some well-dressed, wealthy people who look either rich or noble. Of course, some of them, like Ian, wear armor and are obviously knights or sublimated adventurers. People are looking up at the moment, looking at the translucent hanging panel in the center of the hall, observing the various car numbers and time numbers floating on it. "The ticket for the three of us to go to the imperial capital is ten talers. The sum of me, Huaan, and Shuangdie should have been twelve talers. I got a discount after seeing that I am an active knight." Ian had just bought a ticket through the sublimator channel, and he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly when he thought of the ticket price. A regular worker can earn fifty or sixty thalers a year. Of course, if some subsidies and bonuses are included, it may be a little more, but it will never exceed 80 thalers. And for a decent staff job, the annual salary is about 90 to 100 talers... Although it sounds not much different, but the bonuses and various subsidies for the staff, as well as the benefits of the unit are also quite a lot, even more so. There are many hidden discounts, so you can already save money in the center around the imperial capital and live well. But a ticket requires a worker''s salary of about one month, and a decent person''s salary of ten days. Of course, this is the long-distance fare... It is so expensive to go from Butte Station to the Imperial Capital. If it is a closer place, such as going to Yuandingshan Fortress, it only costs one and a half talers. But there is no doubt that the alchemy train is not mainly open to ordinary people. It is used as a tool for material transportation most of the time. kind of wealthy relatives. After all, the average person doesn''t need short-term long-distance travel. In the current Terra continent, it is normal for a person to leave his hometown for a lifetime. "In this land where monsters are raging, the maintenance of the railway is also very troublesome." Thinking of this, Ian took the two goblin ladies into the waiting room and waited for the train to arrive. He had just gone to the branch of the ''Boyin Workshop'' at Butte Station, informed Isengard that he was about to board the train and headed to the Imperial Capital, and then asked the local staff to take his hard-working camel Take good care of the beast, he may continue to ride when he returns to Nanling. "I really don''t need griffins, and you don''t need to arrange someone to pick me up, I just want to take the train..." "A few days later will not affect much, and there is no time limit for my mission to go to the imperial capital... Well, okay, you should also pay attention to your health, see you in the imperial capital." After finishing the call with Isengard, Ian told the local staff: "If there is a chance, let my camel beast and the caravan go back to Port Harrison." "Understood, my lord!" But looking at the expressions of these staff members, the boy understood that his camel beast would definitely be well kept in place. After all, if Ian, a guy who can actually talk directly to his boss, suddenly remembered his mount in the future, only to find that his mount died on the way back to Nanlingthis is not a rare eventhe would be angry, Then do you still want to work when you wait for others? It doesnt cost much to take care of camel beasts. While waiting for the train, nothing happened. About five o''clock in the afternoon, the car came. Accompanied by the clanging sound of mechanical wheels turning, a strange oval-shaped head, with the faint fluorescence of the alchemy furnace running, approached from a distance. Like a flying meteor. The rainstorm alchemy furnace is just like its name. The source quality it releases is as huge as a rainstorm and fills the world, but most of them are scattered and cannot be gathered into a high-pressure water flow that can kill the enemy. This kind of alchemy furnace cannot be used on armor. In the end, it became the power source of various civilian large-scale alchemy equipment, and its relatively stable operation mode became an advantage. The giant steel beast drove all the way from the southwest direction, and finally stopped slowly in Butter Station. The steel guardrails on both sides of the station were lowered slowly. But really it''s just an insurance policy. Because when the still-operating alchemy locomotive slowly approached, an invisible but obvious ''force'' pushed everyone backjust five meters away. This is the spontaneous shield produced by this giant alchemy furnace when it is running. Ordinary people cannot resist or approach it at all. They can only approach after the train stops. If someone can really kill himself in this situation, it can only mean that it is deliberate or it deserves it. The train wash will not wash it. When it is activated, the inflated shield will push all the blood and flesh step aside. Ready to board. Ian raised his head and looked around. He saw that there were many people boarding this train. There are merchants and scholars, as well as Huaiguang clergy and nobles. He even saw a very neat line of soldiers around the rear carriage, probably the private soldiers of a noble family? Or is the imperial capital stationed in a new defense? Besides, there are also some people wearing strange costumes and special robes... ordinary people may not be able to tell the difference, but Ian can tell that they are people from the Spiritual Tool Church. "Strange, people from the Spiritual Tool Church? But it''s not very strange. After all, it''s a train to the imperial capital. It''s strange that there are no such people." Ian didn''t see that there were sublimators among the people of the Spiritual Tool Church, so he didn''t pay special attention. Soon, he took Shuangdie and Hua An to board the car under the arrangement of the staff. "Three... two goblin ladies and you knight... your seats are on the left. Two, do you need extra cushion support?" The service of the alchemy train is still very good. The train staff even prepared special cushions for fairies, so that they would not float on the seats so as not to be blocked by the tableof course, there are also hollow seats for various demihuman tails Chairs, these are parts that can be replaced at any time. After all, it has been in operation for so many years, and all kinds of preparations are very sufficient. And Ian also sat in a fairly spacious seat on the train for a long time, and Shuangdie and Hua An sat on the side near the window. Miss Goblin seems to take this kind of transportation often, she seems familiar with the way, and even ordered a cup of hot drink on the train-of course goblins can drink drinks and eat, just as a pure experience, not to satisfy their hunger. Shuangdie, like Ian, looked sideways at the scenery outside the transparent glass of the carriage. Obviously it is the road they have traveled and the scene they already know, but sitting in the car is completely different from their own experience. "This feeling is... amazing." The little goblin said softly, with a subtle feeling: "I feel so happy... This kind of huge train, a giant steel beast... the feeling of riding on it will make me happy." "Like mechanics, things with an industrial-strength aesthetic?" Ian also smiled when he heard it. He reached out and touched Shuangdie''s hair: "That should be derived from my ''aesthetics''." Shuangdie shook her head comfortably, and the wings on her back spun a few times. Where Hua An was happily drinking a cup of hot cocoa with nutsshe was relatively indifferent to these things. To her, trains were no different from carriages, armor, or a particularly large but unattractive fairy shell. This kind of slow transportation is only valued by human beings. However, one thing is the same. That is one person and two goblins, both enjoying the feeling of traveling by train. (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： Leyline source crystal (1/3) Chapter 462 Earth Vein Source Crystal (13) Boom! It wasnt that big, and there werent many concussions. The sound of the explosion came out suddenly, shaking all the train cars. All passengers felt a shock with a sense of tilt, making them restless. Screaming, panicked questioning, crying and sobbing, extreme bewilderment and panic about what happened...and rage with fear. Everything happened together in a short period of time, causing frequent chaos in the car. Then came immediately, and what ended all of this was a nearly substantive spiritual shock from the front of the train. boom! Ian calmly stared sideways at a screaming aristocratic woman in front of him. This black-haired lady in a velvet cloak opened her mouth at first, showing a fearful expression, but in fact she His gaze was calm, and he just used screaming as a disguise to judge whether there were suspicious targets around him. This is quite a risky decision, but if there are self-defense means, it is an acceptable choice. But it didn''t work. Because it was visible to the naked eye, the psionic fluctuations that spread like concentric circles swept everyone away. The screaming voice of this noblewoman stopped as if she was choking her throat, her whole body was shocked, and she slowly lay on her back on her seat, falling into a ''stiffness'' that made it impossible to move. is psionic ''creature control''. Can make people whose strength is lower than your own unable to move and paralyzed in place for a period of time. Ian also suffered from such a psychic impact, which has no effect on him at all, especially the all-round resistance of the sand armor apprentice, plus he is also a psyker, and his defense stack is enough to save the second ability All mental damage below grade. And, on top of that, he has a necklace. Ian felt a slight heat in his chest, but he did not experience any mental shock. He was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it was the effect of the ''Blessing of the Mutant Dragon'' given to him by Siou. Unexpectedly, the protective range of the Xiou necklace is so wide, can it even defend against psionic control? "Alright, I just pretend to be affected, and I don''t need to expose my extraordinary resistance. "Observe what is going on now." Thinking of this, Ian also lowered his head, motionless as if he had fallen asleep. Fairy perception came into play, he closed his eyes and looked around. The entire carriage was silent, only sporadic and unconscious groans and cries of pain. And just a few seconds later, an obviously processed, deep and hoarse voice came from the radio that was originally playing music. Respectfully, all denominations, groups and representatives of various parties who participated in the Gushan Conference. I hope everyone can stay rational and quiet, and dont act aggressively] We are Dragon Worship Cult, this operation is not an attack or coercion, it is just seeking the treasures in the hands of one of the representatives Its name is ''Earth Vein Origin Crystal'' or...''Earth Vein Shizuku''] [We hope that those who hold this precious treasure can take the initiative to hand it over... Ah, I forgot, you have all been suppressed by psionic energy, but we know that there must be some of you who can resist The existence of psychic energy, and that...] "Grass." Lowering his head, Ian, a new member of the Nanling Dragon Worship Cult, felt a rather absurd feeling in his heart: "I was attacked by the Dragon Worship Cult?" "No, definitely not. If this group of people can report their identities openly, it proves that they are definitely not the real Dragon Worship... Even if it is true, the purpose is definitely not as simple as taking a treasure!" And, what is the ''Lone Mountain Conference'' they''re talking about? That seemed to be why the train was full of sects and maesters, and relatives of noble officials... At this moment, just as the words on the radio fell, the knight in the uniform of the guard suddenly jumped up, a cold light flashed around his waist, he pulled out his sword in an instant, and was about to rush directly to the power furnace of the front of the car. His spirit is quite tough, and he was exempted from the paralysis suppressed by the previous psionic control. But at this time, Ian thought it was weird before, and the two sublimators wearing hooded robes also flashed out with one stride and stopped in front of each other. While the fat one supported the knight''s attack steadily, the other skinny one directly used some kind of psionic accessory to create a huge mental shock, knocking the knight unconscious in an instant. During the whole process, no one screamed, no one made a sound, because everyone was still under the effect of spiritual paralysis. Boom, the collision sound when the knight fell to the ground happened to be the prelude to the next sentence of the self-proclaimed Dragon Worshiper [but please don''t think about resisting, we are fully prepared, and we will not be afraid of death if necessary. perish together This voice is still rambling on something, but it is definitely not long-winded. Ian has already realized that the speakers psionic power is related to the soundthe first explosion sound is the condition for the psionic power to activate, and everyone who hears the explosion and feels frightened will be controlled and paralyzed in place. And his follow-up threats and words that sounded far-fetched were all to maintain the suppression of psionic energy! Interesting, what kind of event is this? With this thought in mind, Ian raised his head and looked at Hua An who was looking around curiously, as if he was very interested in all this. (Don''t make a move, Ms. Hua An, look at the situation first... Also, what is the Gushan meeting?) (Okay, listen to you) The fairy girl obviously found this situation very interesting, and realized that these people present did not pose a threat to her, so she easily replied with psychic power: (The Lonely Mountain Conference is the stargazers of the imperial capital. The traditional name of the conference, because the imperial capital of the Setar Empire was previously called the City of the Lonely Mountain, and the earliest stargazer tower was completed there, so in the field of stargazers, there will be people who go to Setar every few years The tradition of meeting and exchanging in Erdidu) (However, as the number of stars in the sky began to decrease significantly hundreds of years ago, the Lonely Mountain Conference has gradually transformed into a rather broad academic exchange meeting, and scholars from various forces will participateplus, in the past few years, knowledge The last organized astronomy organization in the capital, that is, the collective suicide of the high-level people on the Sky Tower, originally originated from the meeting of the astronomy, and now it has nothing to do with astrology.) (Oh yes, our goblins also have representatives to participate, but its definitely not going from south to north) Speaking of this, Hua An still shook his head in dissatisfaction: (I was clearly qualified to participate in the Gushan Conference eight years ago, but the teacher didnt want to take me there... he didnt even take me on a business trip, how could there be such a goblin!) Ian can''t say anything, but now, it is estimated that no one has taken the initiative to hand over the "earth vein source crystal" that this group of self-proclaimed Dragon Worshipers said. So they started doing very simple and crude actions. That is search. (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： Ghost in all staff (2/3) Chapter 463 All staff ghosts (23) The crystal of the source of the earth veins is likely to be something that cannot be observed out of thin air. Ian basically scanned all the passengers with his predictive vision, and did not see any particularly rare treasures. Therefore, this so-called precious treasure should be the same as the ''essential object''. It is just an accompaniment of some special things, and it is not precious because of its size or purity. The two sublimators who easily knocked down the guard knight were scanning and searching around with an instrument from front to back. Ian didn''t intend to stand out. He felt a sense of disobedience from the actions of these people, and planned to continue to observe. However, an unclear question came from the other carriages. "You are not... teaching! I know Bailong...they are...fakes!" Probably a sublimator of a certain force related to the Dragon Worship Cult. Like himself before, he was stunned for a while by the self-exploding identity of this group of people, and now he reacts and wants to refute. Regarding this, the voice who originally wanted to take care of the topic laughed and said: [You said we are not Dragon Worshipers? What a strange question, no matter what, let me tell you my true identity, anyone who knows will definitely understand] My name is... Xio Xio? Ian almost didn''t tense up now. If it weren''t for his amazing self-control ability, he would definitely raise his head and look in the direction of the broadcaster in shock. Said you are Xiou? Liar! A few days ago, I watched him run towards the Western Plains with my own eyes, okay? What''s more, the source quality reaction is completely different from the soul. How Ian sees it, the leaders who hijacked the locomotive over there are only two second-level leaders, and one of them is estimated to have just broken through. The first stage of the second energy level''construction cycle ''It''s not long since the construction was completed, a pure newcomer. It is completely different from Xiou''s, although it is an artificial prosthetic body, but the core is the third energy level. Substantial differences. Of course, the second energy level is of course already very strong, and the one at the head is even more stable. His hard power is estimated to be slightly inferior to that of the Magneto-Optic Knight, but he is also spiritual. He and another second energy level are fully qualified to hijack the imperial train and coerce many forces to implement the plan. Rather, if you don''t have the strength of the second level, you dare to do this kind of thing, you are looking for death. But here comes the problem. Ian frowned slightly. Who are these people? Why can they know Xiou''s true identity and steal it openly? Besides, knowing Xiou''s identity and pretending to be the Dragon Worshiper is obviously a preparation. It is difficult for someone who is not this kind of person to get along with Xiou personally. If a little more relevant evidence is added, it is estimated that everyone will really think that these things are done by Dragon Worshipers! At that time, the empire will only be forced to deal with matters related to Dragon Worship. And Ian, a new member of the Dragon Worship Cult, doesn''t want to cut off from the Dragon Worship Cult so soon. At this moment, members of the unknown organization with strange instruments searched Ian''s row. Because of spiritual paralysis, no one resisted them along the way, and Ian also lowered his head, looking controlled, so he didn''t attract their attention. But... Ian''s acting is a habit for so many years, so there is no flaw. Other people, or fairies, are different. "Are you playing house? This psionic detector is broken." The black-haired fairy girl curiously looked at the detector in the hands of members of the unknown force, and nodded slightly: "And even if it is good, this thing can only detect ore, it can''t detect the crystal of the leyline?" On the other side, Shuangdie opened her mouth to speak. She wanted to say ''hello'' to greet strangers just nowthe little guy is still a little unclear about what is going on now, but fortunately, this sentence was rejected Hua An interrupted. And Ian was planning to use his psychic power to tell the young lady in front of him to prevent Hua An from speaking, but Hua An said this sentence before it had time. There is no doubt that no one can stop the goblin from talking weird things. "Fairy? Why didn''t we find out before?" "They have psychic powers that make people ignore their existence, but make us all..." Unexpectedly, the hooded duo from the unknown organization looked at each other, not only did not get angry, but took a step back cautiously, obviously nervous: "Miss Fairy, this matter has nothing to do with you..." "Just keep quiet, and you will definitely get off the car safely and smoothly..." The presence of goblins is unexpectedly deterrent. "Two goblins? Could it be that this..." The fatter hooded sublimator on the left put his hand on his waist vigilantly: "Hey, talk back, sitting in the same row with the goblin, how can it be possible to be under psionic control!" Unable to pretend anymore, Ian thought about the follow-up action plan, and then slowly raised his head. But before he could reply, he heard a ''tsk'', and the thinner sublimated person shook his head helplessly: "Why is he a goblin again, so big...why didn''t the plan tell us that there were three goblins on the train? !" "You can''t predict the goblin''s whereabouts!" Can these two people tell the difference between a human and a fairy? Ian''s hand was already on the steel-pattern sword, and a silver-blue halo was turning in his eyes, but his expression remained indifferent. Up to now, through the actions of these few people and the identification of the silver chip of the predictive vision, he has figured out what is going on. "It seems that it may still have something to do with my communication to Isengarde..." The young man thought so, but the root cause of the matter is still unclear. If you want to figure it out, you have to be more direct. So, he moved. Then the next moment. At the moment when no one noticed, a silver-white sword light lit up, piercing the cool air in the carriage. The steel-pattern sword rested on the fatter sublimator''s neck. The icy-cold blade was tightly attached to the main artery. It only needed a slight movement to cut off the neck, causing the dense and fine blades to shatter flesh and blood vessels. . On the other side, the rechargeable water gun was also pulled out at some point, and touched the forehead of the skinny sublimator who mistook himself for a goblin. The sword light was icy cold, and the crystal lattice of the rechargeable water gun was being charged layer by layer. When the two sublimators reacted and their pupils constricted, they realized in astonishment that Ian subdued them both in an instant. But the strange thing is that Ian didn''t kill them directly. The young man said in an almost slow voice: "I am Ian from Port Harrison, inspecting apprentice knights, and I was ordered by the Marquis of Barton to report to the imperial capital... In the name of the empire, you have been arrested!" At the same time, Frost Butterfly also took out the boy''s patrol knight medal from Ian''s luggage with great cooperation to prove his identity. This is the tacit understanding between big and small goblins. Such surprise and silence lasted no more than 0.5 seconds. The next moment, the two sublimators whose vital parts were controlled by Ian made their moves togethernot at Ian, but at each other! The fat and thin sublimator pulled out an alchemy gun and a scimitar at the same time, and pressed them on the opponent''s chin and heart. They almost said in unison: "Kadoo Gerton, Knight of the Special Supervision Department of the Governor''s Court! You have been arrested...?!" "Secret Operations Team member Seboth Calanbona of the Imperial Security Agency! Put down your weapon...!?" While the two undercover agents, who didn''t know each other''s identities, revealed their identities, Ian shook his head slightly and put his weapon back. But these two people stared at each other blankly, unaware of this, their four eyeballs stared round. "Unbelievable!" The fatter sublimator was trembling while holding the alchemy gun, and he roared: "You are actually an undercover agent for the Governor''s Court?! My God, you were still showing off to me the other day that you spent a whole day whoring!" Five women, you scum and scum with bad manners!" "Hey, shut up! That''s fake, do you understand! It''s fake, but it''s not that fake!" The skinny sublimated person was furious, and he was a little unscrupulous. His hand holding the knife was trembling, and he shouted as he trembled: "You look like a demon incarnate when you intimidate the informant. You tell me you are an undercover agent? How could you strike so hard!" "I didn''t kill them, this is a reasonable action!" "I also have to guarantee that I am a villain image!" Watching this scene, Hua An and Shuang Die were stunned, their jewel-like eyes blinked, obviously unable to understand what was going on. All the passengers present were also dumbfounded. Only Ian, who had guessed some clues before, turned his head and looked at the handover door between the car in front and the car he was in. "Also." He whispered to himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： I dont want to see anything.jpg (3/3) Chapter 464 I dont want to see anything.jpg(33) "What happened?!" "We heard the sound of battle!" As Ian predicted, two more highly suspected sublimators rushed over, but they were stunned as soon as they arrived. Because Ian''s fully charged alchemy water gun and the alchemy fire gun of the "fat fellow" were all aimed at them. In less than a second, the tall ascendant on the left completely understood everything, and he shot without hesitation, strangling his companion naked on the spot. "Emperor Jinghaiwei!" He simply revealed his identity, and the one who was strangled by him... That''s a real member of a mysterious organization. But obviously he was more confused than everyone present: "Wait, Charlie, you are undercover?! And Mike, Tom (both pseudonyms), you are all undercover?!" "What''s going on here?!" The abnormal sublimator located at the rear end of Ian''s compartment almost smashed through the door and came here quickly. Similarly, their strong professional qualities also made them fully understand what was going on, and immediately raised their respective weapons to aim at their companions. "You are under arrest, Central Administration of Dangerous Alchemy Items!" "Hey! Be polite! The Sixth Management Office of the Ascendant Intelligence of the Institute of Truth!" Watching these people confront each other, Ian slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t know what his expression was now, but it was definitely a special expression that contained very complicated and extremely understandable emotions. Now...don''t want to see anything.jpg I believe that the expressions of everyone else present must be similar to his. Huaan and Shuangdie both had question marks on their faces. The human world may be too complicated for fairies. Everyone was stunned, even the psyker who had been urging his psychic energy fell silent. Damn Afterwards, he cursed: [I thought there was an insider, but you and he are all of them? ! Boom! There was a crisp popping sound from the front of the car, and a figure quickly left the front of the car and ran away without looking back. He didn''t even have time to destroy the train''s power pack. And another second-level sublimator at the front of the car, the one who had just entered the second-level sublimation, made a sound full of energy, and turned into a phantom to chase after him. There was only a snarling sound spreading in the wind. "Stop! Knights inspecting the imperial capital!" There is no doubt that the deputy leader who has become the second in command of the mysterious organization and cooperated with the second-level sublimator with psionic powers to carry out the plan to attack the train... is also an undercover agent! The number of undercover agents is greater than the number of members of real mysterious organizations. "Chase." Ian''s eyes lit up with psychic brilliance, and after confirming that there was no threat in the surrounding compartments, he gave Hua An a look. Miss Goblin immediately understood that such a big commotion must be watched from the first perspective, so she waved to Shuangdie and let the little goblin approach her. Bang bang! A dull impact sounded, and Ian and Hua An smashed the glass of the train on their side together, and took Frost Butterfly, flying towards the direction where the leader of the mysterious organization and the patrolling knight disappeared. Not to mention anything else, let Shuangdie adapt to the rhythm of the battle, and seeing the world is also goodthe little guy smiled and seemed to like this feeling very much. In the carriage, almost all the ''undercover'' and subdued ''members of the mysterious organization'' were still in a sense of absurdity, and they didn''t follow up immediately. The surrounding vegetation retreated rapidly. Ian, who was chasing the two, mainly wanted to find out through the battle what the identity of the leader of the mysterious organization that claimed to be the Dragon Worship Cult was, and which organization it was faked from. After all, some people may be able to disguise when they are ready, but the true characteristics of the bloodline exposed during the battle cannot deceive people. This is indeed a good idea, but there are always some unexpected results in this world. For example, the battle ended quickly, and Ian didn''t help. Unfortunately. The patrolling knight who had just advanced to the second energy level for a short time almost easily defeated the member of the mysterious organization who possessed both psionic power and the advanced level of the second energy level. Ian saw the sword light. The patrolling knight had already confronted the leader head-on. The sword lights of the two intersected. The light of the faint source matter collision turned into a high-temperature shock wave and spread in all directions, evaporating all the hazy rain that was falling. The strength of the two people is about the same, and they are evenly matched. Either the inspector knight is born with supernatural power, or the blood of the leader is really not good at hand-to-hand combat, but fighting is never just based on strength. The leader had a necklace under his neck. He spoke and recited a secret language. Light golden light shone, and the visible lightning turned into arrows piercing the air, and with a rapidly expanding wind pressure, it hit the patrol knight''s chest with a bang. If the power of this wind pressure hits an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will be torn apart in an instant, not to mention the high-voltage electricity that is enough to burn people into carbon. But a dense layer of shields like a honeycomb lit up, and as the light flowed, the patrol knight''s strength suddenly increased. He let out a low cry, turned his wrist, raised the leader''s sword, and then moved forward close to his body, stretched out his abandoned sword and pressed it on the leader''s shoulder. Click! Even the sound of bones breaking. The blood and the exploded flesh splashed out together, and the leader let out a scream, and the white bones were like the end of a broken wooden stick, and many fragments splashed out far away. "Wow." It only took a few seconds to fight. Ian, who had just arrived, saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming: "This strength is really outrageous." Although it is not impossible for him to do it, but if he wants to crush the body of the second-level sublimator in a direct conflict like the opponent, at least the sand armor apprentice must also advance to the second level. Fairies don''t have such great blessings on the body...unless it''s a silver fairy. "It''s because he has a high-end vector transfer shield that can transfer the enemy''s attack into his own power. His own power is not so strong." And Hua An commented: "The defense power of this kind of shield is much lower than that of ordinary shields of the same level, but if it is used for plotting, it is very easy to use. Many goblins will use this shield to give Speed ??up your own flight." Of course, this is not the end. After destroying the leader''s double-arm attack ability, the inspector knight pulled out another firecracker, and without hesitation aimed at the opponent''s abdomen three times in a row, barely breaking through the opponent''s outer skin defense. The inner flesh and blood were exposed. "Collian! You are my deputy, even you are a traitor!?" The knight didn''t seem to notice, he took out a bottle of light green alchemy potion, and injected it directly into the opponent''s body. The leader who was still trying to struggle didn''t even have time to speak harshly, and his expression gradually softened: "You lied to me for eight years...you this" "I''m not your person from the beginning, I''m sorry for the team." The inspector knight smiled. He looked like a kind person who was not threatening, and he was obviously not interested in such weak accusations. The knight **** the leader, then stood up, and nodded to Ian and Hua Anshuangshuangdie: "Hello, thank you for coming to help. There are also two goblin ladies. On behalf of the Patrol Knights, I would like to thank the two for their help. heart of." "I heard, you are also a patrolling knight?" At this point, he shook his head and looked in the direction of the train speeding away: "Sure enough, only my family members want to catch up and help." "There is nothing to thank." Ian took a step back, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the leader: "You easily defeated the opponent by yourself. I ran here without authorization, but I took your credit." "I will write a report stating all this truthfully." "It''s good to prepare. This guy Kate is not good at melee combat, and his spiritual power has no effect on me, and he was drugged by me for a surprise attack. It''s normal to lose." The patrolling knight, who was called Colliner, but was obviously a pseudonym, retracted the long sword in his hand into its sheath. He lifted the leader Kate''s body on his shoulders, and he was a little wary at first. As an undercover agent, it is normal to be vigilant. But after seeing Ian and Hua An and Frost Butterfly next to Ian, the knight nodded thoughtfully, then smiled, and said kindly to Ian: "Let''s go back to the train first. Unexpected things... I really didn''t expect that there are so many departments involved." "But because of this, the loss is much smaller than expected." really. Ian nodded slightly. He also felt incredible when he thought of the undercover situation that could only appear on the train before. But if it is an empire, it is not so unbelievable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： Label effect (1/3) Chapter 465 Label Effect (13) The Ascendant catches up to the train very quickly. Within a few minutes, Ian and his party returned to the alchemy train with ''Collianer''. At this moment, many undercover agents who revealed their true identities fell into an embarrassing atmosphere for a while... Or rather, a rather awkward atmosphere. According to statistics conducted later, in this small team of twelve people, there are actually undercover agents from patrolling knights, court supervisors, mirror sea guards, the Security Office, the Dangerous Alchemy Items Administration, and the Religious Affairs Bureau... more than half of the total. Crouching dragons and phoenixes and young talents are not enough, it is simply a gathering of talents! They don''t know each other''s information, and act independently. In order to hide their undercover identities, they pretend to be the same as the real one. Don''t say bullying men and women on weekdays, it can also be said to be abnormal human beings. It would be fine if there was only one undercover agent, and it could be regarded as bearing the burden of humiliation, but now I find that the people who disguised each other before were all colleagues... This feeling is placed on people with a strong sense of shame, and maybe they can awaken psionic power. This is the result of the incompatibility of information between various departments within the empirebut it is indeed impossible to leak too much about undercover agents, so in a certain situation, it is inevitable. In addition to the leader, this organization really has a few members. Otherwise, the embarrassment of this operation will have to rise several levels. With such a group of professionals to deal with, Ian didn''t have to worry about it. He was very comfortable watching the fun while drinking tea. At this moment, he was sitting on the passenger seat, listening with great interest to the ongoing interrogation in the front compartment with his vision and silver chip. "Firelands?" He closed his eyes, distinguishing the meaningful words in those howling and fragmented words: "They are actually people from Flaming Land? Well, is it true or not, or is it a blame?" Because he used Flameland too many times as an excuse, Ian couldn''t figure out whether it was true or not for a moment. But soon he was relieved: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, they all said so, it must be Flameland, there is no other possibility." As for why Feiyandi pretended to be the Dragon Worshiper to hijack the alchemy train and steal the so-called ''Earth Vein Source Crystal''... Ian thought of many possibilities. For example, you want to suspend some cooperation projects between Dragon Worship and the Empire. Ian knew that Nanling and Dragon Worship had cooperated in targeting the Canaan Moore ancient dragon. For example, they simply picked an organization that seems to be in conflict with the Empire recently. Also recently, the Dragon Worship Sect has been severely criticized by Nanling official news. For another example, if you just want a disguised identity and take away that treasure, the diplomacy of the two countries will not admit it. This is the norm. There are too many possibilities. Anyway, Ian only knows that no matter what kind of organization it is, if it wants to do something next to the imperial capital, it will definitely not succeed so easily. Even, this time, the group of people who called themselves Flamingo were able to hijack the train, probably because the undercover workers were too competent. As for why, it happened to be the train I was on... "and many more." Thinking of something, Ian couldn''t help frowning slightly. He thought to himself: "Could it be...it really is..." "I didn''t expect, brother, you were lurking here so early." A voice interrupted Ian''s speculation, but the boy didn''t care. Ian turned his head and looked behind him. The tall man with the Patrol Knight Medal on his chest seems to have just finished summarizing the situation. After communicating with his superiors, he went directly to this young ''colleague'' to communicate. The light brown-haired knight had a chic smile on his face, a pipe was still biting in the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the white-haired boy in front of him with some emotion: "I thought it might be difficult for me to do it alone. Thinking that the headquarters even sent you here to meet me, and offered to offer a chance to make a move." He extended his hand to Ian in a friendly way: "I have to say, your appearance is very deceiving, even I didn''t realize your real identitywho would have thought that a young child who was acting with goblins was actually a What about the sublimators who have obtained the qualification of inspector knight?" Although they didn''t understand what this sentence meant, Hua An and Shuangdie nodded proudly. -of course! Ian stood up and shook hands with the other party. Both he and the inspector knight noticed the goblin''s actions, and they both smiled, while the tall knight continued: "Introduce myself. My real name is not Colliner, but Tres. Tres. Bellinger." "Young fellow, which great knight are you under?" Ian didn''t answer this question immediately, but looked around, and met Hua An and Shuang Die''s eyes. (In the next communication, I need to lie, dont expose it) (Totally understand!) (Okay, Father) Ian and Tres found an empty seat, sat down to communicate, and asked the flight attendant to help bring some food. The meals on the train are basically frozen food and heated up. Generally speaking, the taste is not bad. Soon, a plate of stewed lamb, shrimp with sweet and sour plum sauce, pork ribs and lettuce salad was placed in front of Ian and Tres. . Stewed lamb, pork ribs and lettuce salad are mediocre, but the strangely named shrimp in sweet and sour plum sauce tastes quite good. The outer layer of the shrimp is covered with a layer of crispy fried dough, and the shrimp inside is extremely tender , and the outside is covered with a thick layer of sweet and sour plum sauce, which has both texture and taste after a bite. The two chatted while eating. Tres is a fairly young knight, probably in his early twenties-for a second energy level, this age is not considered a ''genius'', but it can be said that he has great potential and is worth it. nourish. As the peak of the second energy level, the magneto-optical knight is probably in his thirties. As long as he has the materials and the relevant bloodline true shape potion inheritance, he can advance at any time. Tres, who can get a lot of resources by taking office, should be able to achieve similar achievements. He has light brown hair, a calm and calm expression, bright and clear blue eyes, and looks like the kind of town handsome guy that is common in the countryside. He had a saber hanging from his waist, and although his speech and demeanor were a bit like that of a country adventurer who didn''t know etiquette (similar to what Ian usually wanted to disguise), Ian could hear from the other party''s tone that he no longer pretended. It can be seen that he is indeed a professionally trained elite. "Marquis of Barton?" At this moment, Tres repeated the name Ian said with great interest: "Ah, it''s General Barton. Yes, he is also the military commander of our Patrol Knights, and he is undercover in the flying flames. For a long time, I forgot about it." "I didn''t expect you to be under the command of General Barton... You are indeed the seed that the general valued, you are really a young talent!" He was so emotional. "No, I''ve said it before, I''m not a member of the Marquis of Barton." And Ian corrected with some helplessness: "I just sent the secret letter on behalf of the Marquis... Sigh." Now, Ian has come to his sensesthe Marquis of Barton asked him to send a secret letter, perhaps not only to tick off the inner ghost of the Magneto-Optic Knight, but also to mark him as "belonging to his side". Look, the Governor of Nanling, one of His Majesty''s most trusted generals, the Marquis of Barton actually sent a 15-year-old boy to inspect the apprentice knight and send a secret letter to the imperial capital for him... No matter how you think about it, this is a trusted confidant Dear friends, only the most important things will be done! No matter how much Ian denied it, he couldn''t shake off the impression that ''General Barton has declared that this young knight is his man''. "Fortunately, I met Tres ahead of time." The boy thought to himself. If he hadn''t met the undercover agent of the patrolling knight in advance and alerted him, he might have sent the secret letter openly and aboveboard. is actually not a bad thing. Being able to be labeled is the best way for Ian to conceal himself. But he prefers to take everything into his own hands. What''s more...according to the boy''s speculation, there are some people who want to label him as them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： Hope the dragon is okay (2/3) Chapter 466 I hope the dragon is okay (23) "I know what you mean, but it''s always something that other people know about." Tres took a puff of his pipe, a habit he had developed over the past eight years as an undercover agent. The inspector knight shook his head slightly: "Although Lord Marquis is not a great knight, he is also a major faction of our knight order. There is nothing to hide. Although the various departments need to keep secrets, at least internally it should be clear who is who." "you''re right." Ian sighed, not intending to refute Tres. The internal power distribution of the Patrol Knights is that the head and two deputy heads are the highest commanders, and the grand knights of the third level are united under several commanders, and under the grand knights, there are also their own squads , followers and apprentices. The Marquis of Barton is quite an independent part. He is neither a commander nor any great knight. He directly belongs to His Majesty the Emperor and is responsible for the frontier military situation. And first-level patrol knight apprentices like Ian actually belong to the category that still needs to ''continue training''... missions can only be given out after passing the test. "But you shouldn''t need itpeople from the Marquis of Barton''s side, as long as they are recommended, they are considered qualified. The old general''s assessment is very strict, and many great knights who have met him feel very scary." Tres didn''t talk much on weekdays. The reason why he explained to Ian enthusiastically was mainly because the young man had been inducing him all the time. With his curious attitude, his status as a junior, his satisfied praise and admiring eyes, this rather For the knight who likes the respectful gaze of others, he talked a little bit more. Probably more than a little. In short, this brother knight has also been an undercover agent who has been away from the organization for more than eight years, and he can''t say much about the information that is really valuable. He is now patrolling the information of the Knights. Of course, that being said, Tres is not ignorant of everything. After all, he has also reached the middle and high levels of the organization. He has been to the imperial capital to deliver information several times, and there are special informants to obtain information on weekdays. Not particularly familiar, not that there is a delay in the message. "Who do you think those people are? Needless to say, it''s Flameland." Hearing Ian''s question, the brown-haired knight said firmly: "It''s the nail that Fei Yandi intends to insert in our place. At the beginning, it used local gangs and sublimation organizations as a cover, but after the recent period of development and growth, there are many people. Members of the Special Operations Brigade from Shaofeiyandi have settled in." "They were quite cautious, but because they reached out to the side of the imperial capital, I was inserted in to see the situation... After realizing that there was a big fish behind, I lurked in it and passed messages back and forth." It sounds like a lot, but in fact Tres just briefly described his undercover career, without revealing any key information. Regarding this, Ian was also very curious: "Then what is the purpose of this group of flying flame agents'' actions this time?" "Is it really the participants who attacked the Lonely Mountain Conference and obtained that what... the crystal of the source of the earth?" "It should be. But I actually don''t know what the crystals of the source of the earth veins are. I don''t know whether they are on this train or not. It may be just false news. After all, we really didn''t find them just now." Tres nodded, and the undercover knight''s expression was quite serious: "I''m just a member of the periphery in this organization, well, I have a bit of status. But only people from Flameland can be core members. Others, like Those of us who are undercover, and those few imperial traitors who were captured, are all peripheral personnel of local development." "I also tried to infiltrate several times and became a high-level executive. I found that I couldn''t succeed, so I decided to end the undercover operationotherwise, I would definitely be able to find out the headquarters of the Feiyan spy organization in the western province!" Haha, then you''re probably going to find out Grand Duke Thorin. Ian laughed in his heart, but the expression on the outside was still stunned: "So that''s itthen why did they use the name of the Dragon Worship Cult? I mean...are they trying to blame the Dragon Worship Cult?" "Maybe." Tres took a bite of pork ribs, shook his head and said, "This is all done by Kyle, the guy who I injected with the paralyzing toxin. We just need to execute, and the plan is never clear." An answer like this can also be regarded as an answer, and Ian learned some key information from it. Has Xiou''s identity really been exposed? Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He raised his hand and held the pendant in front of him. Since the people in Feiyandi really know the identity of Xiou...then, thinking that they are hiding well, they are going to the western border to eradicate Xiou and Lbeck from the Feiyandi Special Operations Brigade... Is it really safe? Although Ian has never heard any news about this in the possible history of the Hive Path, apart from the possibility of "Flying Flame being instantly killed by the King of the Mountain", it is also possible that "Flying Flame was successfully assassinated The possibility that the King of the Hill may be His child too! "Hope the dragon is okay." Thinking so in his heart, the exchange between Ian and Tres came to an end, and Ian returned to his seat. "What did you chat with that Mr. Knight?" As soon as the boy sat down, Hua An asked curiously. Of course, this is not pure curiosityeven if the goblin is innocent, she would not ask others such a question. Of course, in the inherent prejudice of ordinary people, goblins will indeed do this, just like ordinary people will think that alchemists are group explosions and poison madmen. Actually, this is a ''disguise'' that Ian asked Ms. Hua An to carry out. "Come, Miss Hua An, and Shuang Die." And Ian raised his hand and made a lowering gesture. He smiled and said softly: "I have a secret to tell you." The young man said so, and felt the fluctuation of wind quality flickering beside him. He smiled. "I have a friend named Isengarde. Isengarde Ellen. I came to the imperial capital, except to deliver a letter to the Marquis of Barton, the main reason is because I made an appointment with him to meet in the imperial capital." "We are comrades in arms who fought together in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. His teacher, the alchemist Master Gosai, is also an elder who is very optimistic about me." "And he himself is also the youngest son of Marquis Ellen... Generally speaking, Ethan has a great background, and I helped him a lot in the maze." "I was invited by him to come to the Imperial Capital to develop and study." Ian was telling the truth, but part of the truth. It is natural for Miss Hua An to tell Miss Hua An who is traveling with me, but the inspector knight must have other intentions: "Before I took this train, I used the communication device to contact him. He knew that I In this car." "Then, we encountered this seemingly dangerous attack, but in fact it was not dangerous." (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： Ian the Liar (3/3) Chapter 467 Deceitful Ian (33) "Oh I got it!" Hua An opened her eyes wide. Having experienced many journeys, she somewhat understood what Ian was going to say, and Shuangdie also nodded frequently, but she didn''t know if she understood: "That''s it!" "Yes." Ian lowered his voice again, and made the wave of the wind element beside him come closer: "Although Yisen is a good boy, his mother is not necessarily... The actions organized by Feiyan this time are obviously weird, and it may be I was induced by someone or some news, in order to ''make achievements'' for me." "Earth vein source crystal, maybe it''s not what I thought, it''s an ordinary treasure that contains confidential information... It''s a precious treasure, but it''s not in the team of this train at all! Someone tricked Fei Yandi into taking the bait with fake news , you can give me the credit, and you can also ensure that the treasure reaches the imperial capital smoothly, killing two birds with one stone." "To be honest, it''s not a bad thing to earn merit. If it weren''t for the fact that there are so many undercover seniors here, I''m afraid I would have accepted it... But if it was really for the purpose of forcing me to earn merit, then the credit for this incident , It is estimated that it will all be pushed on me, what should those seniors who have been undercover for so long think?" "These people come from different important departments of the empire. I offended them all. There is no doubt that I can only rely on the big tree of the Ellen family... Haha, although I am a little narcissistic, I guess, just like the Marquis of Barton Same, this is the action that the Ellen family wants to label me!" This is Ian''s speculation, and he is not narcissistic. His deduction is 99% correct. Because, besides the Mrs. Ellen he said, there is another person who is also very interested in him. And that person''s rights are probably far greater than Mrs. Ellen''s. The second prince of the Setar Empire, an ally of the Marquis of Baton, Mikael Setar. Unsurprisingly, he was the one who really arranged all of this... and the one who really wanted to take Ian under his command and label Ian. "Then Ian, what are you going to do?" Miss Goblin nodded slightly. She obviously found this matter very interesting. This sentence was a question from the bottom of her heart: "There is mustard in the cake cream, it''s too late to eatyou have already participated in this incident, so you can only eat it." I''m sorry for those undercover seniors." "What''s more, it doesn''t necessarily mean that all the credit will be given to you." "I can''t think that way. This is also an assessment. Although it may be the sequelae given to me by the Marquis of Barton, I must think this way." Ian shook his head and answered Hua An''s question: "After the incident happened, there was no turning point, not to mention, if Ellen''s mother of the imperial daughter... or someone else, just wants to see how I can solve this problem. What about the means of doing it?" "Based on the habit of such big figures in the imperial capital, there must be several sets of plans for everything. We can''t follow their hooks, especially for a weak young man like me. If everything goes as they expected , but it seems vulgar, and only by being unexpected can they leave a better impression...Isn''t it?" "As for what to do..." Ian looked at the broken car window and nodded slightly: "Of course I got out of the car alone on the grounds of ''I''m still carrying out the Marquis'' secret mission''." "After all, my credit is at best the first shot against Flameland. In the absence of myself and the participation of so many organizations, no one can easily take credit for the whole incident. Push it on me." "Let''s go, I will bid farewell to Knight Tres later, and then we will leave the train alone and head to the imperial capital... anyway, it is very close." After speaking, Ian got up and went to find Knight Tres, while Miss Hua An showed a dazed expression, and started to pack her luggage with Shuangdie. When the young man found Knight Tres, this innocent-looking, kind-hearted knight also showed a proper expression of surprise and asked Ian why he came. And Ian naturally followed suit, saying that he was going to carry out the Marquis''s confidential mission and could not appear in the official report. Now that it has been exposed, he should get off the car in advance and act alone. Logically speaking, the current Tres should say that he understands, and then send him away. But Ian found that the thoughts in the brown-haired knight''s mind were quite complicated and contradictory. This can be seen from his performance and actions. "Maybe I can **** you there... um... Do you know the way? The way to the imperial capital, and a pass?" What he said was a bit confusing, as if he was hesitating some important decisions: "No, you are a knight, of course you don''t need a pass... I mean, can I make it in time? Maybe I can apply for a batch of mounts for you, It''s in a small town not far ahead." He shouldn''t be talking so much. "Senior." So, the boy whispered: "You really heard it, right?" Tres froze for a moment, and then smiled softly: "Didn''t you deliberately let me listen? You cunning white-haired boy, I know why General Barton also values ??you." "Credit is indeed very important, but more importantly, it is the value of the above." He shook his head slightly, and the young knight, who had been undercover for eight years, said in a voice that only Ian and himself could hear: "Without background, no one values ??it, so you have to be like me, go undercover when you are a teenager, and work as an undercover all the way." Two-faced people, deceitful and deceitful, dirty hands and dirty hearts... the same goes for undercover agents, if there is no person above Feiyandi, no matter how hardworking they are, they will be the deputy commander of the branch, not the boss." "Yes, the credit and my strength this time can indeed make me a rookie of the KnightsI was thinking just now, if you are willing to cooperate with me and say that you are the dark son arranged by the superiors, then the two of us Provoking against Feiyandi, if one captures the leader, he can definitely get the first victory over all other departments." "But now that I think about it, if I get dissatisfied with the big shots, I guess I''ll be a former rookie for the rest of my life. You understand this very well, right?" Tres''s voice was almost ethereal, and his tone was calm: "But you''re right. This is also a test for youso I won''t stop you... the younger generation of good luck." He raised his hand and threw something like a key to Ian: "Go, this is the certificate of the post station in Lianli Town. There are two good horses in it. It was originally reserved for me in case I don''t need it from time to time, but Probably not now." "Follow the track and head north all the way to the imperial capital... See you next time, and you will be in the imperial capital." "Thank you, Mr. Tres." Ian took the voucher, and he smiled obediently: "I will remember your kindness!" Tres froze for a moment, then laughed and scolded: "Come ondamn, I really understand why the Marquis of Barton is so optimistic about you..." "Your face is really deceiving." Thank you Gu Zhisheng, lattice box, bamboo shell, book friend 20201114061015853, book friend 20180616073220443, loneliness does not mean loneliness, star talk, bias, mediocrity, outside the definition, more fans, book friend 20180624163457642, book friend 20220502091636639, Mao Zhisheng, book friend 20171107090513832, the tip of Kakashi''s Nightmare! (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： The Eternal Fortified City (4/3, end of travel chapter Chapter 468 The Eternal Fortified City (43, end of travel chapter, leave tomorrow!) That''s the way it is. After the incident of Feiyandi pretending to be the Dragon Cult and raiding the scholar group participating in the Gushan Conference was roughly over, only a small number of people noticed that Ian and his party suddenly disappeared. Except for Tres, those who knew about this matter chose to keep silent. They aren''t necessarily the elite of their respective divisions, but having been undercover for so long, they''ve learned how to manage their curiosity...and maintain appropriate silence. So, after a while. Late at night, light rain. Ian, who was riding a dark blue scaled horse, and another horse with red scales, carrying a saluting horse, followed the track at a brisk pace, heading north. Two goblins whirled and danced beside the horse and the boy, laughing happily. The surrounding area of ??Lianli Town is full of moonfire grass, which is a kind of sublimation plant that can be used to prepare alchemy potions related to light. When they are hit by raindrops, they will emit a glowing light like a faint flame. Speeding past is like being surrounded by countless stars. Smelling the faint fragrance of plants and flowers in the dark summer night, the young man smiled and stood side by side with countless fluorescent lights in the night rain. Then, the light rain gradually subsided. In this starless and moonless night, the earth should have been shrouded in darkness. However, at the far end of the sky, where the long clouds overlap, there is a faintly lit beam of light reaching to the sky, so huge that it seems to penetrate the sky and the earth, standing at the end of the eye''s field of vision. The colorful rainbow light spread around the clouds, but the light beam itself broke through the cover of the clouds and mountains, and reached the sky. -what is this? Where did the light come from, so huge and bright? When the young man saw this, he was slightly taken aback, thinking about these questions instinctively. But then, he urged the horse forward. He and the goblins came to the top of a hill, looking far away, the center of the vast Quinnor Plain. Then, Ian briefly forgot to think. He heard the sound of the wind. The landform of the Setar Empire is very strange. The whole country is surrounded by many mountains, which can almost be said to be blocked. Even if there is moisture from south to north from the South Ridge, Karan Mountains and Falut Mountains, and moisture from north to south in the direction of Meditation Sea and Wusha Port, it is impossible to make the heart of the empire moist. It is mild enough to be cultivated normally, allowing people to live comfortably. Even if someone wiped out all the towering mountains in the empire, it would be the same. But now, he understands a little bit. In the summer of Quinol Plain, the sea breeze blowing from the Nanling Eternal Ocean is surging. This wind passes through the vast forest beside the Baisen Mountains, and then passes through the boundless golden field. The lake, passing through the vast hills and forests and the sea of ????big trees in the Jerol area, proceeded straight along a long road. Of course, the wind that passes through the vast natural circulation in the world is not so persistent because of nature itself, but because of a force, a force that originated from people but is beyond the natural circulation, so it is persistent all the way come here. After the rain, the cool wind blew the boy''s hair and moved it forward, but Ian didn''t have the energy to care about this trivial matter. He squinted his eyes and stared at the magnificent giant structure that emerged in front of him as much as possible. That is a huge spectacle beyond the essence of this era. Under a huge beam of light that pierces the sky and the earth, there is a black shadow that is even bigger than the mountains that rise one after another. It is like a lonely mountain standing in the boundless plain. , the only giant structure that can block the human line of sight. Its majestic figure stands in the middle of the Quinol Plain, and its majesty is unparalleled. Shadows cover it, but there are layers upon layers, tiny things that are glowing and shimmering on its surface. The wind went towards it, as if attracted by the deep gravitational abyss, and seemed to want to be part of the beam of light that ran through the entire planet''s atmosphere. This is a city. A giant city built on steel peaks and 10,000-meter isolated mountains! Ian was riding on the horse, and he looked into the distance, quietly staring at this huge, behemoth covered in shadow. It is like a volcano rising from the flat ground, with a height of 10,000 meters and a width of more than 15 kilometers, but there is a thicker foundation deep in the earth, and the metal structure reflecting the moonlight in the distance is glowing brightly. And the nozzle that was releasing the bright beam of light made the boy recall something. "how can that be" Ian whispered to himself, and the young man stared at the outline of the huge city curiously and perplexedly with blank and longing eyes. He shook his head slightly: "This is a planetary engine?!" "No... this is, this is a planetary shield generator?!" Nobody answered his question, not even a goblin. Hua An and Shuang Die stared together at the magnificent spectacle in the distance, the little fairy fell into a kind of shock at the majestic beauty, and Miss Fairy just felt that she should not speak at this moment. Until they heard a roar. Boom, boom. The running sound of the alchemy furnace of the train was heard on the track, and the whistling of the engine was endless. The boy turned his head and looked at the track beside the road. An alchemy train was driving straight forward, passing him, across the town and the countryside, towards the plain. Central gallop. Not just one of them. Ian turned his head, and he looked around the entire Quinnor Plain. On this land covered by moonlight and darkness, there were many tiny spots of light flickering, converging towards the huge city. The trains merged into it like water droplets made of steel merged into the ocean of steel... Dense black spots and light spots interlaced, moving slowly on this lonely mountain made by manpower. That is the human city, the moss covering the shell of the mountains. yes. Years, decades, hundreds of thousands of years have passed on Terra like this. Time leaves marks on the steel, and the earth repeats the cycle of fertility and barrenness until mushrooms and moss grow on the rocks, until the seeds grow into towering trees. Traces of human habitation, human cities, are just like that kind of moss, just like that kind of big tree. You can see the imperial capital here. And here is the imperial capital. "I see." Looking at the city, Ian whispered to himself. He smiled softly, raised his head, and looked up at the turbulent rain clouds, as if he had returned to that rainy night four years ago. There is no thunder in the sky at this moment, but there is a beam of light that is more dazzling than the thunder, reaching the sky. "Teacher, I understand." The young man spoke softly to Gao Tian with a nostalgic tone: "Yes, yes. This is what you told me, and you passed it on to me." "You want to teach me, entrust me..." "Eternal and unmovable, fortified city." Arrive at the imperial capital, ask for a monthly pass! It will be closed tomorrow! (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： City of Lonely Hills (1/3) Chapter 469 City of Lonely Mountain (13) Follow the track and head towards the imperial capital until the banks of the Seis River. Two horses are slowly walking across the Avenue of Glory, heading towards the imperial capital. "No matter how you think about it, it''s outrageous. How do the people of Terra maintain this kind of thing?" On top of the horse, a knight in full body armor was looking up at the shadow of the distant mountains in the distance. He said to himself with some helplessness and disbelief: "I feel a headache just looking at it, my God... a thousand Still functioning for years, is this a planetary shield generator, or a semi-permanent shield?" "Besides, the city of Lonely Mountain, the city of God''s Blessing...Although it is correct, it is equally misleading." All the way from the small towns close to the plains around the imperial capital, such a behemoth as the city of the lonely mountain is still shocking. As an engineer in his previous life, it was really hard for Ian to understand how this giant steel giant with a width of more than 10,000 meters and a width of more than ten or twenty kilometers was built, and where did so many materials come from? Isn''t it asteroid belt mining? The moon base is about the same size, but it''s a low-gravity environment. Although according to Terra''s technology, it is not impossible, but...then again. What is it that can bring the pre-epoch civilization back to what it is today? The shape of the imperial capital, or in other words, the shape of the lonely mountain where the imperial capital is located, is a giant metal structure similar to a volcano. Its cone-shaped mountain is like a mountain peak, and the vent that emits streams of light is the crater, but this volcano has It is more than 10,000 meters high, and the clouds can only surround it in the middle. If I have to describe it, it is an octagonal truncated cone made of steel, a regular cone. But it''s not like this as a whole. Ian can see it just by looking at the shape. There should be a large part of the "underground structure" in the Lonely Mountain. It should be a giant refuge. Human civilization in the entire Setar Empire The ancestors probably survived the catastrophe of falling from the sky in this refuge. It can only be said that the technology tree in Terra is a bit outrageous. After all, he still has Morion steel in his left hand, this kind of universal tool material that can self-proliferate, self-replicate, and execute orders to repair all damage. It can at least win a roomful of awards and medals on the earth, and even be invited to the Academy of Sciences to provide stand up. With Morian steel, the self-maintenance of the lonely mountain and the imperial capital will not be too difficult. What''s more, human cities are actually built on the outer shell at the foot of the lonely mountain, and there may be some points inside, but not the entire lonely mountain is the imperial capital. Compared with the night, the beam of light in the distance is less obvious. It is not a laser beam or a particle beam. According to Ian''s speculation, it is probably a kind of position to maintain the light path. It does not emit light itself, but only in the atmosphere. Such light bands are excited because of high energy. As long as it goes to a region where the atmosphere is relatively thin, it will not continue to shine. In addition, Ian also noticed that the imperial capital itself also has the power to artificially control the weather. It is precisely because of the interaction of sunlight, wind and temperature, and the regulation of various things by the "planetary shield generator" in the imperial capital, that the abdomen of the Setar Empire can be such a fertile plain. Otherwise, it might be okay at first, Years of cultivation and development will definitely turn this place into a barren desert. "Ian, how are you going to enter the city?" Hua An and Frost Butterfly sat on the luggage carried by another horse, and Miss Goblin cheerfully controlled the stones by the river to float in the water, and even cheated with psychic powerFrost Butterfly used ice flakes. After watching the stones and ice flakes sink and melt for more than a dozen times on the river, she turned her head and asked Ian curiously: "The access control of the imperial capital is relatively strict, and there are many passages. It is estimated that we can only take the ordinary passage." "I just don''t want to." Ian said so, and he shook his head: "But how can I not attract attention? Don''t say that I am a sublimator, the people and organizations in the imperial capital who should pay attention to me are definitely waiting for me now. As long as I am close to the imperial capital, they will definitely will get the news." "What I''m thinking about now is how to deal with these. Moreover, among many people and organizations, I have to make a choice, where to act first and express my attitude." "so complicated." Hua An blinked, and she said in a daze, "Didn''t you say that Isengard invited you to the imperial capital? I mean, don''t you plan to meet him first?" Shuangdie also nodded: "Yes, yes." Ian smiled: "Then am I a guest of the Ellen family, or a patrolling knight? Does the Ellen family want me to be a patrolling knight, or an ordinary guest of their family?" "Should I visit Ellen''s house first, or should I see Isengard alone? Should I meet Isengarde alone, or with Master Goser?" "When I met Master Goser, was it at the Alchemy Association, or at the Platinum Iridium Workshop? Or at his house? Miss Goblin, there are many ways to do this." "Wow" Hua An opened her eyes wide. She and Shuangdie looked at each other and said with emotion: "It''s so complicated." Shuangdie also nodded seriously: "Yes, yes." "In short, human beings don''t have the psychic power that you fairies can easily understand each other." Holding his hands on his chest, Ian thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay." "Go to the Knights to report first, and settle the matter of the Marquis of Barton, and then go to Ethan." After deciding on the follow-up plan, one person and two goblins continued to walk along the Glory Avenue. The city circle of the imperial capital is still ahead. This is the plain agricultural area. The morning light covered the entire vast Quinol Plain, and the sun and breeze accompanied them through this vast wilderness. The clear river flows, surrounded by fresh air, and you can hear the sound of rumbling trains from time to time, and you can see the smoke of cooking in distant towns. At noon, Ian came to a small village. Different from the main body of the imperial capital, which looks so advanced that it is more similar to a miracle, this small village is of ordinary town specifications except for a few metal towers that appear to be relatively advanced. However, some huge metal machinery can be vaguely seen in the fieldmaybe it was transformed from decommissioned old armor? Or is it a specialized farming machine? But no matter how you say it, it''s very eye-catching. "Has mechanized farming been used in the vicinity of the imperial capital? That''s right, with alchemy, the issue of chemical fertilizers must have been solved long ago, but I don''t know if there is a large chemical fertilizer factory." Ian was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene, then smiled, and fell into thought again: "In this case, farmers are not purely manual labor occupations, but large-scale crop producers that are more similar to skilled workers... In this way , the agricultural population of the empire, compared to before the Black King, must have been greatly reduced." "The liberated agricultural population will flood into the industrial sector, but in fact, I haven''t seen so many industrial populations. Most of the dwarven towns in the Falling Star Hills that I pass by are dwarf workshops, and no complete set of industrial parks have been established." "Of course, there may be large-scale industrial bases elsewhere, but what is the population doing here?" "So many people... Could it be that they are adventurers?" In Nanling, more than 70% of the population are basic producers such as farmers and fishermen, and most of the other 20% are herbal gatherers and hunters, and the remaining handful are craftsmen. and blacksmith. Bai Zhimin''s family, it is precisely because they have mastered a large number of craftsmen, and Elder Pude has cultivated a new generation of technicians led by Ian, that they can guarantee the clan''s important position in the port. In Nauman City, the number of farmers around the Agate Stone Plain has been greatly reduced. Because of the input of tame Terra creatures such as Bison Cows, the farming efficiency in safe areas has been greatly improved. Various restaurants and shops in Nauman City, and even This is actually the case with the thriving bread industry in Shuangshu Town. Food is no longer in short supply, and all kinds of processed food and delicious food have gradually become the mainstream of people''s pursuit... In Nauman City, eating healthy or not has become a problem that local staff think about. But in the imperial capital... what really needs to be considered should be the materials of Warcraft. "Then the population of this town should not be very large. Surrounding the mega-city, in addition to the agricultural belt, there should also be related industrial cities and transit cities. That is where the population gathers." Lifting his head thoughtfully, looking around the entire village, Ian thought to himself: "But why do you feel that there are not many people?" Both the precognitive vision and the silver chip told him that there were more than 8,000 people in the town in front of him... that was quite a number. But never mind, go in and see first. Thinking of this, Ian drove his horse and entered the town. Ian thought that this was not much different from any town he had entered in the past. But the facts told him that he was wrong. As soon as he took the first step into the town, children playing on the side of the road saw his armor. Immediately, several children who were playing football showed terrified expressions. They picked up the ball and ran, walking towards the alley. "Daddy, Daddy, the knight is coming!" After hearing these words, Ian stopped his horse with some doubts, and instead of moving forward, he quietly observed the entire town. Sure enough, soon, the originally quiet and slow town seemed to press the start button, and it was like a big shark was put into a fish floating around in a tank...In an instant, people moved. Not long after, in front of Ian who stopped, there was an old man with ruddy complexion and gray-brown hair, but with a worried look on his face. Ian could see that the old man was bored with him because of his identity. "Dear Lord Knight...I am the mayor of Gal Town." The old man said gruffly, "Are you here for an inspection? Please allow us to prepare..." "No, it''s not." Ian got off his horse and looked at the mayor. He held the rein of the horse and said calmly, "I''m from the countryside. I''m just passing by on my way to the imperial capital." "If you don''t mind, can you tell me if there is a place to eat in the town?" The old man was silent for a while, then nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： Plain Town (2/3) Chapter 470 Plain Town (23) There are not many people in the mayor''s family. His wife passed away a few years ago, and his two sons and one daughter work in the imperial capital. In the two-story mansion, there are only the mayor, the aunt cook, the uncle groom, and their gardener son''s family. There are four people in total. However, although there are relatively few people, the spacious house is quite tidy. It is said that the hardworking cook from the Northwest is also responsible for cleaning on weekdays. She keeps the whole mansion spotless, warm and pleasant. "Cute little knight, what do you like to eat? Strawberry pie, or apple pie?" After taking off the helmet, Ian managed to dispel most of the potential hostility of the mayor named Yemoer by virtue of his young and ignorant appearance. He invited Ian to come to his house for dinner, and Ian naturally agreed. The chubby aunt was holding a jar of jam, passed the restaurant like the wind, entered the kitchen, and left a question with concern: "Or do you prefer meat? The knight, no matter how big or small, likes meat..." "Julia, be polite, they are not your relatives from the country!" The old mayor patted the table and reprimanded him ''severely'', but Ian could tell that this was just a warning for fear of getting angry, so the boy smiled and shook his head: "It''s not necessary." Then he raised his voice: "Aunt Julia , I like to eat apple pie!" He personally prefers strawberry pie, but Shuangdie and Hua An both voted for apple pie, so it''s apples. He likes it anyway. After getting ''Okay! After this response, Ian looked at Mayor Yemer, who was still looking sad: "I am really from the countryside, I don''t lie to you. Who would come to the imperial capital on horseback?" "And, why are you so afraid of me?" "How should I put it, Master Knight..." The mayor touched the armrest of his seat. He seemed to want to say something, but seeing Ian''s appearance, he felt a little hard to say: "If it''s normal, everyone is willing to entertain guests like you...but The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the semi-annual review is about to start again..." Having said that, he sighed, and still confessed everything: "Well, judging by your appearance, even if you are from the countryside, you are still a serious genius, and the focus of everyone''s attention should not have anything to do with the review team. relation." "It''s all about temporary residence permitsas you probably know, it''s very difficult to obtain permanent qualification certificates around the imperial capital, and temporary residence permits are not easy. There are many people in this town who don''t have time to fix this thing... Everyone Still waiting for the news to be hidden, you arrived suddenly, but the person who announced in advance did not show up, we thought it was a surprise attack, of course we were a little scared." "That''s it." Ian nodded slightly, he knew what the mayor said was true...the other party didn''t have the courage to deceive himself. But... what is a temporary residence permit? Ian''s knight status can prevent him from many troubles. Many difficult problems for ordinary people can be passed smoothly for him just by showing a certificate. In the final analysis, compared with ordinary people, the first energy level can almost be said to have completed the class transition. As long as you don''t want to become stronger and better, you can be comfortable and happy as a senior wage earner, and even have a little luxury. lived a lifetime. However, even if Ian doesn''t know what the concept of the imperial capital temporary residence permit is, as the name suggests, he can still understand the meaning of this permit. "I remember" Ian took a sip of tea, he opened his mouth, and said slowly: "It shouldn''t be difficult to get a temporary residence permit, right? The town doesn''t look poor. Although there are a lot of people, everyone should be able to get it..." He didn''t know the conditions of the temporary residence permit, he just used these words to induce. The mayor raised his head and gave Ian a complicated look. But after noticing Ian''s age, he shook his head helplessly: "Knight...you...ah, thinking too simply..." "It''s really not difficult to get a temporary residence permit. If you have a stable house and a job, you can just apply. The problem is, it''s really too difficult to get into the imperial capital." The old man also picked up his teacup and took a sip. He turned his head, looked out the window and could vaguely see the sky of the imperial capital, and muttered to himself: "I have given birth to a few children who are up to the challenge, so I can get the permanent residence card." ...But most people need to go through layers of management to enter the imperial capital, which is not a small amount of money...Occasionally, it is fine to do it once in a big review, once every six months..." "It is said that the first emperor...in the era of the Black King, everyone was free to enter and leave the imperial capital, but after the turmoil in the foggy moon, the big figures above were probably afraid of another surprise attack by unknown troops, so the policy was much stricter, and the process of obtaining a permit was more than ten times troublesome... " The old mayor was rambling on, and Ian responded with approval from time to time. He also gradually figured out what the temporary residence permit was all about. After the Dark Moon turmoil, during the period when Axel, the keeper of the land, settled in the imperial capital, because more than half of the imperial capital was damaged and the defensive circle had not been completely repaired, a large number of people from surrounding provinces and cities were gathered around the imperial capital to repair the city. At the same time, it also supplements the population lost in the towns and cities around the imperial capital due to the civil war. Due to a large number of population supplements from other places, as well as the heirs of the great nobles and their vassals who were forcibly relocated, the population composition of the imperial capital became mixed, and there were also many espionage activities carried out by spies and saboteurs from other countries, causing Not a small loss. At the same time, because the power of the old central nobles headed by the Black King was basically wiped out, the local nobles on all sides began to gradually disobey orders. Therefore, under the command of Axel, the imperial capital took two different measures against ordinary people and nobles. For ordinary people, there are two sets of standard identity certificates. Permanent residence permits and temporary residence permits represent the right to live around the imperial capital and enjoy relevant policy benefits... Among other things, at least the surrounding area of ??the imperial capital is in good weather. Occasionally, there will be a few days of drought, and artificial rainfall will solve the problem. Being a resident of the imperial capital, even the residents of the surrounding villages and towns of the imperial capital, does not have to worry about harvest and food and clothing. For nobles, it is to send a ''residence permit''. Or in other words, forced migration. Aristocrats who have obtained a residence permit can move their family members or even related followers to the imperial capital or its surroundings, enjoying the privileges of the imperial capital and the guarantee of "safety" in an absolute sense. At the same time, the relevant nobles must also contribute their own strength, as a nail to protect the imperial capital, and resist the flying flames that may invade at any time. The imperial capital is located in the plain area not far to the northeast of the Great Flame Desert. With the mobile power of knights and sublimators, if they cross the fortress in the border area, it will not take long to invade the central area. Of course, nobles dont have to come... But if you dont come, there will be consequences if you dont come. Axel took over an empire that was almost paralyzed, and he can still hold the country. He is not a gentle and gentle person. Bringing the iron cavalry of the Eastern Realm to confront the royal court of heaven, the emperor born in a military group would not mind having their heads buried in the imperial capital. If you dont come, you will end up not coming, but if you come, you will have benefits. At present, the lords of the fifteen large satellite cities surrounding the imperial capital are nobles or their descendants who migrated to the periphery of the imperial capital...Compared to their local emperor-like rights, there are many more important people who can manage them now , is indeed not suitable for the place. But precisely because they are close to the imperial capital, they can also slightly touch the essence and center of Terra civilization in the true sense. "It''s actually like this..." Ian nodded slightly, and he said thoughtfully: "The latter clan transfer system is actually quite good...Batches of new wealth and population are gathered around the imperial capital for digestion and conversion, and local tyrants are also eliminated. , the contradiction subsides...although it only treats the symptoms but not the root cause, it is very effective." Compared to an emperor like Axel who is tough on nobles and cutting leeks, how can the Black King be regarded as a tyrant. "The reason is this. It is said that the first... Black King also planned to do this. His Majesty modified it a little and used it, but it is just a folk rumor." The old mayor nodded, and he said frowningly: "I know that these policies must have their purpose, and they must be good at the beginning, but... the imperial capital has been peaceful for so long, the temporary residence permit should have been abolished long ago. . "It''s been decades, why is it still going on..." Because the relevant vested interest groups have not been eliminated. Ian didn''t say this, he just stared at the clean wooden table in front of him. Since a policy is put forward, it must have its reasons. In order to ensure the safety of the imperial capital, the two sets of identity review systems for permanent residence permits and temporary residence permits can indeed eliminate most foreign spies and spies. But how the executors distort, convert, or forcibly maintain a policy that should have been banned a long time ago... That has nothing to do with the policy itself, and it has also caused great trouble to people''s livelihood, and it is even more so for some stakeholders insane. He knows, Ian knows. But now... is not the time to talk about that. Almost half an hour later, Aunt Julia came with a big plate of apple pie with a smile. Even the outermost layer is covered with a layer of translucent amber-colored jam, which is very attractive in both color and fragrance. "It looks very delicious, thank you very much!" Ian thanked him with a smile, and he was not polite. At the invitation of the mayor, he picked up a sliced ??apple pie and ate it. One bite down, Ian raised his brows slightly, then parted and handed it to Hua An and Shuang Die. After taking a bite, the two goblins also smiled. The pie is soft and hard, and the inside is soft and delicious. The sweetness and fruity aroma are all just right, which is enough to be called a gourmet. It seems that Aunt Julia is really talented as a cook! Seeing Ian eating seriously, even the frowning old mayor couldn''t help but smile, and Aunt Julia even laughed out loud. But at this moment, a slightly frantic knock on the door interrupted the peaceful atmosphere. (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： Temporary Residence Permit and Guard (3/3) Chapter 471 Temporary Residence Permit and Guard (33) "Mayor, here we come!" After opening the door, there was only a young man in the uniform of the guard. He looked flustered and left immediately after saying this, obviously not wanting to reveal that he had notified the town in advance. Recently it is time for review, so the townspeople are so sensitive to Ian''s arrival. The mayor was surprised for a moment, then his expression immediately became firm, and he quickly ran upstairs to his house. Not long after, some abrupt bells rang from above the mayor''s house and spread throughout the town. Ian also frowned, and he stood up. "What''s the matter, Aunt Julia?" He was a little flustered when he looked sideways, but finally regained his composure. It was just a fat lady with a worried face, and said in a serious tone, "Is the guard who checked the temporary residence permit here?" "Alas, yeah..." The red-haired Auntie Chimin lowered her head sadly, and her hand holding the plate drooped: "Our family is fine, and the master took us to apply for a temporary residence permit, but there are many people in the town None of that money "It takes more than ten days to apply for a temporary residence permit, and from time to time, you have to go through the political review. How can ordinary people do this once every six months... To be honest, if the master didn''t give us jobs in the town, most of them would not even be eligible for a temporary residence permit. No!" "I don''t know which ones will be taken away this time..." Ian asked a few more questions, and after getting a hesitant answer from the aunt, he finally figured it out. It turns out that Gal Town, which is the mainstay of the economy, does not need so many townspeople for production and life. As Ian speculated, when there are large-scale alchemy machinery that is almost armored for farming, only four or five hundred people at most can complete all the work in the village. This is also within the normal range, the number of townspeople who are allowed to hold a ''permanent residence permit''. The extra ones are all temporary residence permits, and if you dont have a job, you wont be eligible to apply for a temporary residence permit. This is what happens to the ''liberated population'' after the great development of agriculture - if there are factories or other jobs that can absorb them, it''s okay, if there is no... a sudden increase in productivity and technology, just let them live for a while In time, he became an ''unneeded person''. Currently, the Setar Empire has not made any serious plans for this kind of people...or in other words, it has planned, but the execution is not good. Yemer Gal, the founder and mayor of this town, really couldn''t bear to see the villages and towns he had built with his own hands, being ruined by the system of temporary residence permits, and the old guys were displaced, and only four or five were left in the end. One hundred lucky... So he forcibly expanded many jobs, such as ''rice picker'', ''wheat sorter'', ''windmill supervisor'' and so on. Although it sounds outrageous, at least everyone has a job. There are quite a few towns that adopt similar methods. The imperial guards who are in charge of reviewing this aspect have always ignored it. After all, it is not profitable to check this. There are more people with money. Of course, the twice-yearly review must be done, otherwise, these people will not have the sense of urgency and motivation to update the certificate. "Forgive me, Lord Knight, we may not be able to continue entertaining you." thump thump thump, the old mayor walked down the stairs, his complexion was also very ugly, and there was a hint of implicated resentment in the expression he looked at Ian. The knights of the empire, in his eyes, belonged to the same breed. The boy didn''t care about this, but stood up, ready to go out to see the situation. But before going out, there was another hasty knock on the door. Aunt Julia trembled a bit, but she thought that she had a temporary residence permit, so she summoned up the courage to open the door. The people who came were several families. Ian took a glance and found a family with a child, the one who was playing next to the town at the beginning, saw him and immediately went to warn the townspeople. The representative of this group was a dark-skinned farmer, who entered the door and begged the mayor with a look of despair. At the beginning, the mayor was still pale, but after all he was a man with a hard mouth on the surface, but actually a very soft heart, so after a long sigh, he still opened the door and let the group of people in to avoid the guards. "Julia, take them to the basement and hide behind the haystacks... Well, that''s the only place to hide." He called the cook: "Also, let the slacker Norn and the stinky boy Al come back, let''s pretend... Hey, master knight, you?" While the mayor was directing, Ian, who he thought had left just now, came to the door of the mayor''s mansion. Ian saw that a team of twenty-five people in armor was slowly approaching the village. The Imperial City Guard, the full name of the "Emperor Capital Border Defense Guard", is a department established during the Flame Land War. Its main responsibility is to prevent the entry of "unsafe elements" on the border between the Imperial Capital and other areas. Later, responsibilities were gradually transferred to internal security preparations, but in general, the main functions did not deviate from their own names. The armor of the guard team was not equipped with heavy weapons and machine guns, but was only equipped with ordinary restraint net launchers and equipment similar to electric shock devices. After they entered the town, they began to send people from house to house to search and check temporary residence permit. Less than half of the people in Gal Town have temporary residence permits, and about 500 people have permanent residence permits. The rest either have not applied for it, or it has expired. Generally speaking, each family will have one to do it, and they can come out to deal with it at this time-the guard also knows that it will not make money to push people into a hurry, so the requirements are not strict. The team checked in turn, and the speed was very fast, and Ian, who was standing at the door of the mayor''s house without a helmet, was particularly conspicuous and attracted attention. But the security guard in charge of the inspection bypassed him silently and tacitlybypassing the entire building area. Although they don''t know who Ian is or what his strength is, such a young Ascendant who can wear this kind of armor is definitely not something they can provoke. Especially in the vicinity of the imperial capital, unless you are absolutely sure that the other party is an ordinary person, otherwise, it is best to be cautious. The townspeople hid, but they were always found, and no one at home had a temporary residence permit. The crying figures were driven out of their homes by members of the guard wearing uniform armor, and gathered behind the armor, with their hands locked. . Later, they will be sent to the repatriation area and sent away from the surrounding area of ??the imperial capital. "Captain, I saw a group of people enter the old man''s house..." In the guard, a member squinted his eyes and looked behind Ian at the mayor standing behind the door. He whispered, "That obviously doesn''t have a temporary residence permit..." "Shut up, idiot, do you think I can''t see?" The captain who was the leader raised his hand, motioning for everyone to stop the inspection. He raised his brows and carefully observed Ian''s appearance, armor, and the inconspicuous eye of the sun badge on the armor, and then responded to the news he received from his superiors, his heart tightened suddenly. "Don''t keep thinking about earning such a small amount of money. Is there a future?" After reprimanding the team members, he walked forward alone. The captain stood in front of Ian, and earnestly gave a military salute from a subordinate to the officer: "Report to the officer, Fasha Cairns, Captain of the 21st Brigade of the Imperial Guard Search Brigade!" "The next action, please instruct!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： Solution to the problem (4/3, word w update asks for month Chapter 472 The way to solve the problem (43, w word update ask for a monthly ticket~) "I''m not in the same department as you, so don''t be too polite." The expressionless Ian raised his hand and stopped the captain''s words: "Continue with your mission." "Report to the commander, the task has been completed." The Iron Man with silver-gray hair showed a rather blunt smile. He respectfully took out a blank report and pen from his pocket, and handed it to Ian: "How many do you think are better?" "None. It''s a very well-behaved town." Ian glanced at the report, then marked out a ''0'', and returned it to the captain: "Take it. You are very good." Saying this, at some point, an alchemy potion shining bright green was mixed into the returned paper and pen. "This is" The captain named Fasha opened his eyes wide. He instinctively sensed the danger and cost from this potion, and carefully held it in his hand. "The ant queen''s poison." Ian said lightly: "Be careful not to leak it, it is a very expensive thing...It is also very dangerous. Remember to give it to the person who should be handed over, understand." "Yes, sir!" Fasha trembled all over, but his face showed joy. "Well, let''s go." Ian waved his hand. Although he didn''t show an impatient expression, his tone was very obvious. Fasha saluted Ian again, then turned around and shouted at the team behind him: "Everyone return to the team! Let them go, today''s mission is over!" The guards did not hesitate, and quickly unshackled everyone and released them back. The armor was activated again, and the search team left Gal Town. On the way, the team member who was reprimanded before approached him somewhat puzzledlyhe was related to the captain: "Captain, why are you so polite to that young boy? He seems to be a little nicer... right? It should be the No. At the first level, even if you have any background, you won''t be so respectful..." "What do you know." Captain Fasha glared at him, and he said softly: "If you are an eighteen or twenty-year-old first-level sublimator, you can deal with it as a younger generation." "If it is sixteen years old, you have to address it respectfully and treat it politely. When necessary, let him do what he wants, and we don''t care." "But if it''s that young one over there, with a tender face, and a psychic...you''d better call me sir politely, he will do whatever he says, and he wants you to be a dog, you''d better Can bark." "Not to mention, that''s the person the superior told me to look for... Do you know why he gave me this bottle of potion?" Carefully raised the potion of ''Queen''s Burst'' in his hand, stared at the emerald green glass bottle, Captain Fasha said with a touch of emotion: "Because he is very clear, I can see his identity...and also know my task." "This bottle of potion can analyze the level of his alchemy - he is such a genius who has received such attention! You should also pay attention to me in the future, and think clearly, why the younger you are, the less you can offend!" Ian watched them leave. He could hear the conversation, but he didn''t have much emotion. The boy looked around the entire Quinol Plain. he can only help one town... and that''s it. He shouldn''t be able to help just one. It wasn''t the townspeople who were at fault. The young man turned his head. He looked at the mayor with a complicated expression, and then nodded calmly: "Only this time I can help you." "Thank...thank you, Ian...sir." The old man who had a little temper before lowered his head. The old man bent down and thanked him earnestly, but he couldn''t say a few words that didn''t repeat: "Thank you...Thank you very much..." "you are welcome." Ian lowered his eyes and said: "In a certain way, this is indeed a crime. Be prepared next time." He can only speak this kind of official scene. "We understand...but!" Mayor Yemer suppressed his voice, he straightened up, but he didn''t raise his head, just clasped his hands: "But I really don''t understand, how can I break the law just living here... " "We have all paid taxes, all in full, and have never been in arrears - it''s just that the temporary residence permit has to go to the city for more than ten or twenty days, how can ordinary families afford it, things that happen once every six months..." "I didn''t hear what you said, Grandpa Mayor, they didn''t go far." Ian sighed, he raised his head, and looked at Aunt Julia who was half of her head protruding from the house. The boy smiled and waved: "The apple pie is delicious! Thank you, auntie!" But the aunt retreated into the house. Ian didn''t care, he just put his hands down and continued to talk to the mayor: "Mr. mayor, I still have a question to ask you..." But the old man suddenly broke out. "I know what you knight wants to ask..." The old man with red skin was very red now, and now he took a step forward, tightly grasping the gauntlet part of Ian''s left hand armor with both hands, he raised his head, his eyes were red and said: "Why do we have to live next to the imperial capital? Yes , There was a knight who helped us before, and he asked this question like youreally, can''t you high-ranking people think about it?!" "The environment here is good, the life here is good...it''s that simple! After the turmoil in the dark moon, we spent half our lives rebuilding the imperial capital, don''t we even have the qualifications to live next to it?!" "Yes, we are greedy, and we want to be better when we are done. Since we can live next to the imperial capital, we definitely hope to live forever! So even if those people don''t have temporary residence permits, time and money, they still want to stay here! " "We were wrong, but..." No, its not anyones fault for wanting to live in a better place, and its definitely not greed. This system is unreasonable. Ian was silent for a while, then slowly said: "Actually, I didn''t want to ask this question." "Mayor, what I want to ask is actually very simple." Ian sighed, and pointed to the beam of light in the distant imperial capital: "Does this thing affect your daily life?" "It''s not very obvious during the day, but it should be brighter at night, right? Does this beam of light have a certain effect on promoting the growth of crops? Or is it irrelevant?" "I wanted to ask this question from the beginning, but now I''m leaving, I have to ask it quickly... I mainly want to ask this." "This, this...doesn''t matter?" The old man was stunned, and then he stammered and replied: "Maybe it has a promoting effect? ??The fruits of the imperial capital are sweeter than those of other places..." "Is that so..." Nodding slightly, Ian said thoughtfully: "Then I understand, thank you, Mayor Yemer..." At this time, Aunt Julia also came out of the house. "Here here!" She trotted deftly all the way, holding a big package, and enthusiastically handed it to Ian: "Oh, this pie hasn''t been finished yet... I know the knight may be leaving soon, but the food shouldn''t be wasted..." Muttering, she forced the package containing the apple pie to Ian, which made the boy stunned, and then laughed: "Thank you so much, Sister Julia~" "Oh, my mouth is so sweet~" Laughing, the fat aunt shook her head happily, and Ian said goodbye to the two with a smile: "Then I hope to see you again, the apple pie is really delicious, but next time I want to Eat Strawberry Pie!" "Also, the money is on the table!" After speaking, he turned over and sat on the horse that had arrived at the front door of the mansion at some time. Hua An and Shuang Die were waiting for him on the other horse. He left the town of Garr and flew all the way north. "Ian, you are so calm." On the way, Hua An was a little surprised and said to the young man: "I thought you would reprimand those guards severely and help the mayor and auntie out of the siege. I didn''t expect you to solve the matter so plainly!" "What''s wrong with the guards, do I need to reprimand them?" And Ian held the reins of the horse, and said lightly: "The more bland the solution to the problem, the better it will be for the people in that town... I am not strong enough to scare people away with my name. If the guards go back and retaliate against the townspeople, that would be the perfect solution." "I have a channel to send news to the imperial capital, and the guards can get rewards from above. Garr Town will be safe for at least two years, and the people above can also know my specific character and conduct in the world... win-win." "Huh... so cold!" Miss Goblin hugged Frost Butterfly who was flying ahead, and she said with emotion: "You are more like ice than Frost Butterfly! Do people who know more become calmer? My teacher is also like this..." "I just know it, but I''m actually powerless." Hearing this, Ian laughed instead. He shook his head slightly: "And your teacher can definitely solve some problems more thoroughly." Yes... There are many things I understand. Just knowing doesn''t solve anything. Only students will feel that understanding can solve problems. I am no longer a student. "Who said that." But Hua An retorted: "Didn''t you solve the town''s problem perfectly? Don''t be unhappy!" Ian froze for a moment. He wanted to say that he was laughing and why he was unhappy, but then he fell silent. However, in the silence, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. In this regard... the goblin was right. In this way, in smiling silence, the boys and fairies arrived at the entrance of the imperial capital. 1w1, ask for a monthly pass! Recommend an old acquaintance and friend''s book "Sovereign Lord Wants Me to Confess", full of aura, full of fun, brain-drilling dog food article, recommended to read! (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： Living Imperial City (1/3) Chapter 473 The living imperial capital (13) ''City of Lonely Mountain'',''City of God''s Blessing'',''City of Glory''. These characters are all the names of a city. Language is extremely pale in nature. If you only rely on these words and don''t look at them with your own eyes, no one would have guessed that the so-called ''Emperor Capital'' is such an outrageous thing. Standing on the ground and getting closer to the imperial capital, Ian could see that the horizon was gradually occupied by a gray-black plane, blocking the clouds behind him. That is the ''city wall'' of the imperial capital. A row of 300-meter-high ''city walls''. Speaking of the city wall, most people would imagine that it would be no more than twenty meters high. In fact, human beings are actually quite insensitive to height. Ten meters tall sounds like that, but if there are really ten-meter-tall giants walking in front of them, they will feel incomparably shocked, not to mention It is said that when such a giant rushes at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, just like a super giant truck hits face to face, basically everyone will lose the ability to think due to shock and fear. Twenty meters is already a terrifying height. Without sublimators and gunpowder weapons, a giant city wall of this height is almost equivalent to invincibility for the defender. Then it can almost be said to be "a strong city that never falls". But the city wall of the imperial capital... or, the structure called the ''city wall'', even the shortest part, is ten times taller and stronger than the high walls that humans can generally imagine. In front of this kind of city wall, even a giant titan with a height of tens of meters or even a hundred meters... will only be foiled by its own insignificance. The outer shell of the city wall is a special alloy, and peeking inside from the damaged cracks, you can see a sponge-like fluffy structure full of holes... It is a special kind of organic biomass that will continue to become denser as time goes by, Sturdy, organically integrated with the steel of the outer structure, making it thicker and thicker. "This thing is not a city wall at all." While eating the leftover apple pie, Ian watched from afar. The silver-blue halos in his eyes lit up, and he shook his head: "This thing was probably built in the stratum before to fix the ''foundation'' part of the superstructure...but due to the disaster of the sky, these things that were originally located under the surface The structure protruded to form a structure similar to a city wall." "The biomass is probably the "root" that the pre-epoch civilization absorbed alien biotechnology and integrated it into its own technology tree, linking the entire "planetary shield generator" with the earth''s crust." "Yes, it''s the root... so it''s like that, it''s all there, no wonder it has such a structure, this layer of alloy is just a shell, and its inner side is not completely a hollow bracket or a solid mechanical structure, but... a living thing." "This city is alive...golden...the entire imperial capital...is a whole, bright golden, fifth energy level like the sun...a super giant man-made...mechanical creature?!" "Its structure is several kilometers deep underground... No, tens of kilometers, the entire Quinol Plain is a stable structure supported by its roots... Cough!" Talking to himself in this way, Ian suddenly felt a heat in the depths of his brain, and a terrifying pain hitthen, he was in a trance for a moment. By the time he reacted, he had already been unconscious for three seconds. Hua An and Shuang Die flew over in a hurry and supported his body so that he didn''t fall off the horse. "What''s the matter, Ian?" Hua An was holding an umbrella in his hand, and this fancy-looking parasol was closed at this moment, turning into a staff with a top polished by a cold light drill. Miss Goblin flew into the air and quickly alerted the surroundings. The tip of the staff in her hand began to glow golden light in the air, and a striped defense grid visible to the naked eye spread out to the surrounding area, separating Ian and Frost who was looking for medicine in the package. Die protected: "You were attacked by someone? But you didn''t sense the fluctuation of spiritual energy and source quality?!" "No, no... uh, it''s okay. It''s my own problem. I''m psychic backfired." Sitting up straight on the horseback, Ian shook his head, blinked vigorously, wiped off the spilled blood and sighed: "I''m sorry, Miss Hua''an, I made you worry. You know, I am A psychic user of the observation department, so when I got close to the imperial capital just now, I couldn''t help but use my psychic power to observe..." "result" He didn''t go on, but everyone knew the result. Frost Butterfly flew to Ian worriedly, and brought over a bottle of healing potion. Although Ian felt that he didn''t need it, he still smiled when he saw the little goblin''s worried look, and drank the potion in one gulp: "It''s okay. , I have no problem." "What, you are so smart, but how can you do such a stupid thing?!" After hearing the reason for Ian''s sudden coma, Hua An felt angry and funny: "How dare the observation system spirit directly observe an entire city, or the imperial capital? You are really brave!" Having said that, she couldn''t help but sighed, and put away her staff-shaped parasol: "However, the reason human psykers can awaken is because they are fools... If this is what you desire, then I guess you will be the same next time." "I hope Frost Butterfly can help you in this regard in the future." "I think it''s definitely okay." Ian smiled and put Frost Butterfly on his shoulder: "Frost Butterfly is so smart!" "That''s right!" The little demon raised her head happily. "Sounds good!" Yan Hua approached angrily, reached out and touched Ian''s forehead, sensed the boy''s physical condition with the source quality, and then nodded reassuringly: "Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise, what should I do if I leave you with sequelae?" "This..." And Ian was stunned for a moment, then lowered his forehead, letting Hua An feel: "If there are dangerous consequences, then I will definitely know in advance." "Wow, I knew it in advance. Could it be that you are a prophet!" Miss Goblin snorted and withdrew her hand: "Stop bragging." "Of course." Ian said with a faint smile, "I am a prophet." "Tricking the goblin!" This time, it was the ''backlash from the vision of prediction'' that Ian hadn''t felt for a long time since he became a sublimator. Because of the sublimation brought about by the "Extreme Realm" of the soul, the boy can already observe the fourth energy level without feeling any pressure. Therefore, when observing the imperial capital this time, Ian continued to observe after thinking for a while. The entire imperial capital and even some underground structures were observed. It turns out that...the fifth energy level and the fourth energy level are still too far apart. Of course, Ian suspected that it was because he hadn''t really seen any fourth energy level. Xio''s mother, the dragon shadow of the king of the mountain passing by the earth, is too far away, and the feeling is not very real. The mind light body of the second prince is only a small part of the mind light body separated, not the main body. But what he saw just now was the real imperial capitalthe complete imperial capital right in front of him. "It can only be said that the collected information is very precious... It is worth being backlashed." Shaking his head again to clear his head, Ian didn''t think his decision was wrong. Sometimes, the Prophet just needs to risk backlash to obtain some precious information. For example, what I already know about the true situation of the imperial capital... It is a priceless treasure if it is placed in other countries or certain people in the empire. The speed of the horse slowed down, because at this moment, Ian and his party had entered the "city under the mountain" around the imperial capital. (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： Ant-like Man (2/3) Chapter 474 Ant-like people (23) Taking the imperial capital "Gushan" as the main body, there are a total of fifteen "large urban areas" towards the periphery. Each urban area is a relatively independent satellite city. You can vaguely see the central area of ??the nearest large urban area, with more than a dozen high-rise buildings. , and three towers over 300 meters high in the central area. Each urban area has its own landmark buildings, so that the location can be clearly identified without any signage. The entire imperial capital is divided into three parts. The first one is naturally the city under the mountain. In a sense, it can be regarded as the "lower city" in a general big city. A small town like Gal Town is actually a part of the outer edge of the lower city, and is managed by different city owners. Then, it is inside the imperial capital, the ''Midtown City'' located inside the huge city wall structure of the imperial capital. This is not the middle of the middle layer, but the middle, the central area. It is divided into multiple layers, and even has internal landscape ecology, lakes, rivers and special ecological park layers, and even fishing. All the important institutions and departments of the imperial capital are here. It is said that there is a complete set of production chains and industrial sites in the central city. When necessary, it can completely cut off all ties with the outside world and be self-sufficient. Finally, there is the upper city on the upper level of the lonely mountainthe giant defense facility of the imperial capital, where the special institutions and the royal palace of the Setar royal family are located, divided into inner and outer sides. Ian''s target this time, the imperial headquarters of the Knights of the Patrol, is located on the fifth floor of the central city, and he will enter from the triple tower city. Theoretically speaking, with the boy''s current identity and the proof he holds, it is easy to enter the Midtown area, just walk in with a big swagger. But there is a difference between ease. "We''re here to pick you up, Ian Knight." As the horses of Ian and Hua Dark Frostdie gradually stopped, a group of knights in silver-gray armor appeared in front of them. These knights rode pure-blooded dragon horses. Their bodies were covered by a layer of gray carapace close to the body, while silver metal armor plates were inlaid in key parts, with different patterns shining on them, obviously supported by inscription technology. These armors bear the emblem of the Eye of the Sun resplendent on the shoulders, as well as on the forehead. That is the logo of the Patrolling Knights, which replaces the eyes of the "Sertal Royal Family" representing the "Sun" to supervise the world. The front of their helmets is a layer of smooth black crystals, and a ''T''-shaped metal structure is raised on the back of the neck, which seems to be a signal transmission device for the communication bone. The knight headed by the voice is very familiar, even through the fully enclosed helmet is quite recognizable. That was the voice of the patrol knight Tres that I met on the alchemy train. But he pretended not to know him, so the boy raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t hear it: "Of course I''m fine, I''m here to report on my work...but where is my companion?" "The two goblin ladies can naturally go together." Tres rode a horse and signaled the team to turn to lead the way: "Everyone." He raised his hand and pointed upwards obliquely, as if pointing to a city not far away. The man said with a smiling voice. "Welcome to the imperial capital." And Ian, Hua An and Shuangdie looked at each other, and then stepped forward with a smile. Between the sky and the earth, stands a huge city that blocks the sky and the sun. Near the edge of the city, it is impossible to judge its arc, nor its height, because all sightlines have been blocked and can only be seen vaguely. The center of the city towers into the depths of the clouds in the sky, leading directly to the peak-like structure at the top of the sky. And in the cable car passage outside the city, Ian walked side by side with Tres, who took off his helmet. "It''s only been three days, and you''ve become the captain?" The white-haired boy shook his hair, his tone surprised: "You got promoted very quickly." "It''s just the captain. After all, I''ve been an undercover agent for so many years, and I''ve advanced to the second energy level, and I''ve made great achievementsKate, that is, the prisoner I caught unexpectedly knows a lot of things." Tres smiled and said, he looked down at the badge on his chest, and stroked it lightly: "I have worked so hard for so many years, and the result is this." Ian stared at the emblem of the Eye of the Sun with wings on both sides, and nodded slightly: "It''s really hard work." "You won''t understand, genius." Tres smiled slightly. There are many high-power glow lights on the top of the city wall structure of the imperial capital, and under the illumination of the lights, the patrol knight team and Ian and his party are taking a cable car to enter the inner city of the imperial capital. As Ian speculated, the official entrance of the imperial capital is on the inner side of the city wall structure above 300 meters, because according to the design of the pre-epoch civilization, all the city wall structures are located underground. Now that the overall structure of the imperial capital is uplifted, it is natural to raise the original entrance and exit to a rather excessive level. Bathed in some too bright searchlights, the cable car is slowly pulled up. The huge size of the imperial capital always makes people who approach it feel shocked, especially sitting in the transparent cable car and slowly approaching, Ian can see most of the details of the imperial capitalthe alloy layer of the city wall structure has experienced thousands of years of wind and rain. Blowing and raining, it has long been covered with a thick grayish-brown structure. This is not the accumulation of dust, but the ''skin'' caused by the proliferation of biomass fibers on the inside. Patterns like plant roots emerge on this layer of skin, forming a huge inscription matrix pattern that is somewhat beyond human imagination. They flash with a shimmer that is difficult for ordinary people to detect, pulsating at an extremely slow speed It is like the pulse of human blood vessels. Without the silver chip, Ian would have had a hard time spotting this. But with the silver chip, Ian can be sure that every pulsation of these inscription arrays will trigger an extremely surging energy surge insideif the entire imperial capital is a super giant machine or a creature, then This energy surge is the shock caused by its blood flow. "What kind of creature is this?" Ian couldn''t help but think about it, even though he knew that such thinking was fruitless. The scan of the silver chip is just a ''planetary shield generator'' - this only proves its guess... Maybe this is a planetary shield of a biotech civilization? Ian did not take a full view of the imperial capital, which limited his analysis. At this moment, the cable car has come to an area more than 200 meters high. Ian turned around and looked down at the ''lower city'' below him from the other side. Under his feet, dense buildings one after another and high-rise buildings tens of meters high are organically combined to form a bustling and prosperous neighborhood, with spacious passages, alchemy vehicles and logistics convoys running along the road, the blood vessel of the city, The loops come and go alternately. In the criss-crossing streets and blocks, there are bright display board lights everywhere, which are extremely conspicuous even in the daytime, and the outer walls of the imperial capital are also covered with hundreds of cable cars and transportation tracks, interacting with materials in the middle and lower urban areas. In the lower city, there are only a small number of tower-like buildings that can be compared with the city walls of the imperial capital. They are the centers of the fifteen lower cities, and Ian''s height is gradually becoming equal to them. People are already like ants. Ian was still gazing at the downtown crowd. Just a distance of 300 meters is enough to make people look like ants... What about the high-level empires who live in the upper city, which is at least the starting area of ??3,000 meters? Ian raised his head, and he could already see the steel cone of the ''Lonely Mountain''... there were layers of building structures that spiraled up. Because of the altitude, air pressure, and the abnormal spiritual energy field brought by the shield light beam, ordinary people can''t even survive in the upper city. They only need to move a little, and their internal organs will be crushed by the too terrifying pressure. Only the sublimated can move freely there. Uptown does not prohibit any ordinary people from entering. The emperor''s palace is open to everyone. As long as they want, anyone can ask questions of the emperor himself, or any big person who can influence the empire. Just normal human beings... just can''t do it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： You are Space Knights! (3/3) Chapter 475 You are the Space Knights! (33) The cable car stopped at a rocky semicircular cable car station that was estimated to be built later. The boy noticed that outside the entrance and exit of the cable car anchored at a height of 300 meters, there are rows of landing platforms for parking flight facilities and monsters such as griffins. The huge warehouse in the distance should be an armored and ether-armed hangar. Obviously, most of the guys who often come and go to the upper city of the imperial capital will not take the cable car up like Ian. "This is it." Following the guidance of Tres, Ian got off the cable car, and then led Ian to a passage next to the station: "This is the quick access to the fifth floor. I''m actually not familiar with it. Next time I have a chance, I can join Stroll around the imperial capital." "If given the chance." Ian promised that he had a psychic conversation with Hua An in another cable car at the moment: (Miss Hua An, you have been to the Imperial Capital before, right?) (How did you get in then?) (Fly) Miss Goblins answer is very simple: (The imperial capital of the Setar Empire is indeed big enough, but its internal structure is actually similar to Falling Star City and Goblin Township. They are all refuges with their own ecological cycle design...after all, they are all pre-epoch A member of civilization, has survived the disaster of falling from the sky, its normal to be similar) (Speaking of which, it turns out that the cable car feels like this...Humans can also see the perspective that us elves can''t see) (Is that so...) Ian didnt expect that the Fallen Star City and other fairy villages of the goblins are similar to the imperial capitalits no wonder that Miss Goblin was quite interested along the way, but she wasnt as surprised as she was. . Also... For the Terra residents who were born in Terra, it is only natural that the imperial capital is so big. Rather, if the imperial capital of the Central Empire wasn''t so big and unique, how could it deserve to be called the City of God''s Blessing? But what is the difference between different layers and different districts in a city? It all boils down to the same thing. After Ian and Tres left the cable car, they walked along the ''No. 5 passage'' for a while, and came to the fifth floor of the central city of the imperial capital. It feels like getting into the belly of a behemoth. Each floor of the central city of the imperial capital is a hollow ring, with a lonely mountain in the center, which is the main body of the "planetary shield generator" that Ian said. The urban area is mounted on the outside, and the area of ??each floor is about one to two hundred square meters. kilometer. It''s not big, that is, a medium-to-large town, but considering it''s located on the inner side of a lonely mountain, the area is quite astonishing. After entering the fifth floor, Ian couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, because what attracted his eyes was actually a quite bustling urban area - urban buildings and pedestrians walking on the smooth avenue that were not much different from the outside world, and the lights of the shops , the hustle and bustle of pedestrians, and the hawking of vendors are exactly the same, and even the feet are solid rocks and soil. Except for the silver-white metal sky above the head and the artificial sun lamp as the light source, everything is no different from the outside world. Most of them are flat or two or three-story small buildings row upon row, forming a criss-cross block. Even, it seems more rustic, because the height of the central city is limited, and it is impossible to have many tall buildings over 100 meters like the outside world. "It''s no different from the outside." Taking a deep breath, Ian blinked at the familiar smell of fireworks. He even saw birds flying between the buildings. There are wild animals here? He felt a little unbelievable: "I thought it should be full of steel cabins and corridors...at least it will be narrower." "Tres, how many people can live in the imperial capital? Every layer is a small city..." "Why do you have such an idea?" Instead, Tres and the others turned their heads curiously and looked at Ian. They looked around the surrounding scenery and asked puzzledly: "Isn''t this normal? The interior of the imperial capital is originally Those built to copy the ecology of the outside world, let alone prairie pigeons, even squirrels." "As for how many people... the imperial capital can shelter the residents of the entire Great Plains in times of crisis. It''s hard to say for a long time. In a short time, tens of millions should not be a problem." I cant tell you a group of Terra natives... Tens of millions? This spaciousness is over the top! Ian clicked his tongue in his heart, what should he say, the imperial capital in his understanding should be more high-tech? At least a little bit of a sanctuary too. Who knew that after entering Midtown, although it is indeed a closed refuge management, it is not so much a refuge as it is... a space city that simulates the ecology of the surface? "indeed!" Thinking of this, Ian suddenly realized, he looked around the design of the fifth floor again, and suddenly understood in his heart: "So that''s how it is, that''s how it is." The overall pattern of the entire Midtown is not a refuge, but an independent ''satellite colony''! The pre-epoch civilization of that year must have used the empty space inside the planetary shield generator as a test area for simulating the environment of the space city, so it was specially built to be the same as the outside world. Each floor here, is a different, experimental space city structure! If you think about it this way, you can understand it. But for Terra natives like Tres and Hua An, all of this is as it should be. If you want to ask why, you can only ask the ancients of the pre-epoch civilization. "The knights stationed in the satellite colony... it sounds like a space opera." Ian shook his head slightly. The headquarters of the Patrolling Knights is also quite high in the imperial capital, occupying a vast area. It is located on the fifth floor close to the east of the inner circle. The street atmosphere here is relatively quiet, pedestrians who pass by unconsciously lower their voices, and there are quite a few knights wearing the same standard armor as Tres and others. Of course, there are also some people who only wear ordinary uniforms instead of armor. Those are Civil servants of the Knights. "Miss Huaan, please take care of Shuangdie. I saw a juice shop over there, here is money, you can take Shuangdie to drink some drinks!" At the entrance of the headquarters, Ian took off some of the more sensitive things on his body, and the goblin lady turned her head, looked at the juice shop beside her, and nodded happily: "No problembut we will drink a lot, okay?" Ian didn''t take it seriously: "It''s okay to spend all of it." In fact, when he gave the money, he hoped that Hua An would spend it all. Miss Goblin helped a lot along the way, and he would feel bad if he kept asking for help for free. Especially...Miss Goblin always thought that he was just an ordinary talented goblin sublimator, and didn''t know how many secrets and snoopers were behind him... The young man felt that he had to find a chance to confess to the other party. At least explain your basic background. After setting up the two goblin ladies, he followed Tres into the headquarters. The rank composition of the Patrol Knights is quite simple. The apprentice at the first level, the captain at the second level, and the great knight at the third level form a fairly stable pyramid structure, and above the great knight is Big figures like the Marquis of Barton, the head of the Patrol Knights and the two deputy heads. Even apprentices generally have their own team. After all, there are actually quite a few nephews and nephews thrown over by the great nobles. Of course, they can''t go around to complete tasks like real inspector knights. Naturally, there are related teams to do it for them. Tres apparently not. But he also got ahead and became a small captain. He took Ian through the main entrance and came to a courtyard. The brown-haired knight guided Ian to a two-story building on the side of the courtyard, where many people were busy. "Archives. I won''t go in." Tres said so: "You know, I will pick you up..." He didn''t finish speaking. But the meaning has been clearly expressed. The big man who asked him to pick up Ian is probably coming here soon... Tres is reminding Ian to pay attention. Ian didn''t speak, but returned a clear look. (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： Patrolling Knights Headquarters and Deputy Headquarters (4/3, please Chapter 476 Inspecting the headquarters and deputy head of the Knights (43, ask for a monthly ticket~) Although it was very calm when passing through the courtyard, Ian felt a lot of prying eyes...the number was even more than the backyard of the Marquis of Barton''s house. It was a bit difficult to be true. Is it the custom of the Patrolling Knights to hide and peep? "Newcomer report?" When Ian came to the workbench, the civil servant in charge looked at Ian''s armor and age, and immediately understood: "Who is your recommender? Have you passed the examination? Sir Knight, please give me the documents first. " Her tone is gentle, and she obviously knows that Ian can become a patrol knight at this age, no matter how he thinks, there are people behind him. "South Ridge, Port Harrison. The recommender is Viscount Grant, Marquess of Barton." Ian handed in his knight document, a letter of recommendation signed by the Marquis of Barton. After handing over the document, he asked: "Here is the secret letter that the Marquis of Barton entrusted me to deliver to the headquarters of the Knights of the Imperial Capital. Where should I deliver it?" "what?" The civil servant who had been mentally lifted up when she heard the name of the Marquis of Barton raised her head. She looked at Ian in astonishment, and felt that the documents in her hands were getting hot: "This secret letter should be delivered directly to the Marquis. people... this, I don''t know..." She panicked, because she never dealt with this kind of incident on weekdays. "It was delivered to me." A tall figure walked into the registration office of the archives room, This is a middle-aged man who looks a bit decadent. He has a resolute appearance, holding a helmet with an emblem in his hand, and wearing a dumb silver full-body armor. His dark blue straight hair looks very hard, and there are four strips on his face. Strange black metal lines passed through his eyes and the sides of his cheeks, and finally disappeared into a layer of metal structure covering the sides of his cheeks and jaw. "Deputy Head!" This is a man of iron. As soon as he entered, everyone in the file room straightened their backs, stood up, and looked serious. Ian also turned around and looked at the tall knight. The Lord has come. "Stop talking nonsense, keep working, and act like you haven''t seen me before." The man who was called the deputy head glanced around indifferently, he raised his hand, and everyone returned to their original positions and continued to work. And he lowered his head and reached out his hand to Ian: "Isn''t it Barton''s letter? It should be for me. Little guy, give me the letter." Out of the corner of Ian''s eyes, Ian noticed Tres standing outside the courtyard behind the deputy head. So it turned out that he was going to the deputy head? And to be able to find me in the first time, the second prince should be behind this deputy head... The boy had expected this a long time ago, he nodded: "Sir, I need proof." "prove?" The man with dark blue long hair froze for a moment, he was not angry, but muttered to himself: "Prove... oh, so that''s the case." He raised his eyebrows, the metal lines on his face shone slightly, and looked at Ian: "Baton told you that as long as the letter is brought to the imperial capital, the task is completed, and he didn''t say who the recipient is, right? How dare you Lie to me to prove it, you are really brave." "Don''t dare, sir." Ian replied seriously: "It''s the general who didn''t say anything, so I need to prove it!" "Yes. I understand, you are indeed a good seed that he personally allowed to pass." Now, the deputy head retracted his hand instead. He smiled, showing his white teeth, and his tone softened a lot: "I will prove it to you, and I will deposit the letter with you first." "I will let you know when I get the certificate, and then you can come to see me and give the letter to me." After speaking, he simply turned around and left, and Tres followed behind the other party. Ian didn''t even know his name, he just stared at the other person''s back, his silver-blue eyes flickered, thoughtful. dark silver...the fourth energy level is high...somewhat difficult. Sure enough, the real fourth energy level is already my limit. If there is no Soul Realm brought by the goblin, I am afraid that the deputy head will make my observation backlash. "Are you here aboveboard to ask for a secret letter..." Panting wearily, he thought to himself, and now he is really vigilant: "This is a signal. It is a signal from the Marquis of Barton that he has chosen the power of the second prince, or This is a signal of attitude from the deputy head of the Patrol Knights." "Have I been used as a tool to express my opinion? No, I guess I know that I have noticed the ''label'' and tried to enter the imperial capital alone, so I chose to increase the weight." "And... see him when the time comes..." Whether it is the Marquis of Barton or the deputy head, it is essentially one thing for Ian. That is, he was labeled with a broader and larger label. This is the collective label of the Second Prince''s camp. But such a label is much more important than the Marquis of Barton or the Ellen family alone, and it is exactly what Ian wants. "Stand up and stand upright. It seems that the struggle within the imperial capital is much more serious than I imagined... Is Emperor Axel not doing anything?" Turning his head thoughtfully, Ian smiled and said to the reception staff: "Sorry for interrupting work. What should I do next?" "Don''t dare to be, Lord Knight, I should work. Please follow me." The effect of the label is obvious, not only that the gaze on Ian has changed from curiosity and doubt at the beginning to suddenness and solemnity. Even the attitude of the civil servant in front of her has changed very obviously. She took Ian to a separate soundproof cubicle: "Your name...ah, sure enough, it has been registered. The next thing is for you to sign here , so that the Imperial Capital Headquarters will leave you with a registered identity certificate..." All the subsequent procedures were very smooth, and what Ian had to do was to sign one by one on the documents here at the headquarters. "Master Knight, here is the merit form for which you have not yet received payment, please confirm whether it is correct." After Ians signature was almost complete, the clerk brought another stack of documents, and she asked politely, "If there is anything missing, please let us know." Ian glanced at the documents and found that he started from assisting the Ellen family in exploring the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, all the way to repelling the Feiyan spy organization on the alchemy train. There are records. Moreover, all of them have become the credit of the identity of ''Patrolling Knight''. - Good guy, it turns out that I have been a patrolling knight for a long time, and in this capacity, I assisted Ethan and Master Gosser to explore the South China Sea Labyrinth... Hey, even exposing the fact that the Sequoia aborigines around Harrison Port were infiltrated by Flame agents, It was also me, the inspector knight, who was keenly aware of it and stopped it with a blow! I have so many credits? I can''t think of it. Is this the power of someone behind it? Ian felt that not only was there nothing missing on the form, but a lot of strange credits were added... He shook his head slightly, and still signed his name: "What can these credits do? Are you promoted?" "My lord, you are joking. If you have merit, you can get rewards." The clerk chuckled, obviously thinking that Ian was joking, how could he not know about it: "Our Patrol Knights have an independent budget, logistics channels and capital flow, and every knight needs to form a That''s what the squad-merit is for, my lord." "Potions, weapons, armor, tomes... The Knights never hide from the knights." Saying so, she glanced at Ian''s form, and made a rough estimate: "According to your merits, Lord Knight... it is enough to award the badge of honor and make up for five years of salary. You already have armor and weapons, and you can also convert this part , so..." Lifting his head, the civil staff sincerely envied: "You can at least exchange for a complete second-level potion formula, or two second-level potion materials!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： Future plans (1/3) Chapter 477 Future plans (13) Civilians are of course envious, she is also the daughter of a nobleman, but the family energy is not high, and there is an older sister in the family, so the remaining resources are only enough for her to work in the Patrol Knights, at least securely. The full-time knights of the Patrol Knights, even if they are only apprentices, have a very bright future. Even if you dont count the children of the great nobles, most of the apprentices who are actually selected to enter are young and keen geniuses from all over the world. To put it simply, it is similar to the genius class... It is not that geniuses are common, but that there are too many geniuses gathered in the imperial capital from all over the country, so that the Patrol Knights have become ordinary here. Often there will be apprentices or squad leaders who have not been able to make a breakthrough for a long time, leave the Patrol Knights, go to various places to become a small lord, or be accepted by a big noble as a guest or guard. Tres is the first energy level around the age of eighteen. No matter where he is placed, he can be regarded as a local genius. He will be valued by the local lord and cultivated as his own confidant. But this kind of talent can''t stand out in the Patrol Knights at all... It''s too ordinary, people with his same talent and other advantages can''t be said to be sold, it can only be said that they are everywhere. Besides, he has no background, so he can only choose to be an undercover agent, using his achievements and time, and using the resources of both sides to fight. He succeeded and became the leader of the second level, the envy of everyone, but how many failed? In other words, isn''t Tres, who can withstand the gap between "genius" and "ordinary person" and persist in undercover for eight years, and finally seize the opportunity to succeed, also a genius in terms of mentality and perseverance? But Ian was different. Fourteen or fifteen-year-old first energy level, psyker, apprentice of the Knights of the Overseer, a rookie that the strict General Barton is optimistic about... I just came to the headquarters to report, and I have so many credits that I need several forms to fill in... The illegitimate son of a great noble is not treated like this! Take a look, assist the Ellen family to complete the royal mission, make key contributions to the exploration of the unknown maze, repel the plundering fleet of Flameland, defeat the hidden secret agents of Flameland, detect the biochemical laboratory around Port Harrison of Flameland, Ryan leading the incident and repelling the hostage... Although there must be some moisture in it, there is no doubt that at Ian''s age, it is definitely not easy to mix these things and get credit. At a young age, he has already grasped the way to the second energy level. No matter how underestimated, this is also the seed of a future great knight. "Is that so?" But Ian didn''t look forward to it too much, the boy just glanced at his achievements with wide eyes, and said with a smile: "From this point of view, it''s not an exaggeration... Then I have to think about how to spend these credits. " Choose now? It''s too stupid, it''s like showing your underwear and needs to others. After finishing the registration, Ian got his official badge from the staff. The emblem of the Eye of the Sun of the Patrol Knights...apprentices are ordinary eyes of the sun, the captain will have wings raised from below to protect the sun, and the big knight will have a sharp sword in the wings, which means that the big knight can be used Be regarded as the sword edge of the empire, the sharp blade of the emperor. Although Ian has made a lot of credit, he is still an apprenticein this society with sublimators and energy levels, pure credit cannot be promoted, and at most a salary increase can only be done when he has hard power. "Sir, walk slowly." "thanks." The young man walked out of the door of the archive room, looked around, and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional: "It''s obviously a very simple matter, but I feel tired under the open and secret struggles of those big men... In this place of the imperial capital, it seems that you can meet them wherever you go. The third and fourth energy levels." The headquarters of the Patrolling Knights is essentially a huge and spacious courtyard, and each courtyard is surrounded by several rows of houses. Among these houses, some are the residences of the knights, while others are some functional parts of the knights. After all, it is impossible for such a large organization as the Patrol Knights to have only a group of knightsbehind it, there are a series of subsidiary departments such as the auxiliary psyker team, the technical and armed logistics department, the archives room, and the alchemy laboratory. The Patrol Knights are on the fifth floor of the central city of the imperial capital, and even have a separate armory and library, and in the lower city of the imperial capital, they even have an independent fortress area... that is where most of the patrol knights are stationed. . The total number of patrol knights in service is close to 2,000, and the full composition is twenty hundred-man brigades, each of which is led by a grand knight of the third level, and each brigade has five sub-teams, each led by the second Led by the captain of the energy level. Of course, even with the power of the empire, there has never been a full patrol knight group, and because the patrol knights have some special tasks, if they want to be on duty on a large scale, they must have relevant supporting troops. When performing tasks alone, a patrolling knight and his cooperating team are a tactical squad, and a team of patrolling knights can even form a special warfare company with the sublimator as the core on the spot. As for the dispatch of a large group of patrolling knights... Basically, it can only be seen during the period of total war between the two countries, or events involving the third energy level or above. Ian activated his psychic power, looked around the entire patrol knight headquarters, and found that just now, there are two great knights of the third level. One is next to the armory, and the other is at the logistics department. They both seem to be ordering something. According to the civilian staff, the deputy head of the group named ''Shaplan Intro Gattle'', often called ''Frost Trail'', has left the headquarters with Tres. This ancestor, the Iron People from Whale Song Cliff, is quite prestigious in the knight order, and everyone respects him more than fears him. Ian also noticed that this powerhouse of the fourth energy level was able to control himself to be comparable to a giant titan, and the power that caused the dramatic changes in the celestial phenomena did not reveal the slightest vision. This fine-grained control alone is enough Awesome. Two great knights, this number is already quite a lot. After all, the inspector knights are stationed in the lower city, and the entire inspector knights are distributed all over the empire. It is really difficult to gather a large knight order of only 2,000 people in the entire empire. Determined the general structure of the headquarters, recorded all the topography and streets seen along the way into the ''Map of the Imperial City'' in the silver chip, and Ian put the ''Eye of the Sun'' badge in his arms. After registration, he can engrave a coat of arms on his armor. Of course, some knights who like stealthy actions don''t do this, and Ian plans to think about it later. Having mastered the technique of ''etheric inscription'', he can completely keep two sets of armor, one for stealth, and another with the coat of arms of the inspector knight. As for the ''credit'' that has already been obtained... Ian is not so stupid. When he was still being noticed by many people, he went to exchange for those potion materials that he really needed. That is the potion material required for the second energy level of the Immovable Fortress, ''Rock Forged Knight''. At this time, Ian already has a ''full set of second-level fairy materials'' on the surface, and the formula also has it. These two were gifted by the Ellen family, a gift for saving Isengard. Since this is the case, on the bright side, Ian actually does not need any potion ingredients and formulasyou will be suspected if you buy it. I still want to buy it again, I guess I have to buy a second energy level, the magic medicine material of the fairy inheritance extreme domain. Of course this is no problem. After all, it is normal for alchemists to choose a more suitable potion material if they feel that the one given by others is not suitable. And for the great nobles, the extra portion can also be made into alchemy potions to strengthen their adaptability to the elf bloodline and reduce the possibility of distortion. In contrast, Ian can also use the reason of "alchemy potion''s raw material" to try to buy a material related to the Immovable Fortified City. But only one. And it can''t be one of the recipes for Fudo Fortress. Must be materials related to Extreme Realm. No matter how much, it will make people suspicious. And choosing the one in the Fortified City potion formula, although it will not attract suspicion, but what Ian needs is to avoid all temptations. Just like when Ian asked the Dragon Blessing for the "steel starfish''s melted iron stomach pouch", Elder Manya didn''t doubt it, because the steel starfish is also a monster that lives in water, so Ian needs its materials as a matter of course should. After all, no matter how cranky the person is, Ian has the theory of the "Extreme Realm" inherited from Hilliard. And, with the power of the prophet, Ian spent several years to develop the ''half potion'', a technology that most people can''t think of. Of course, no matter what material is purchased, some information will be exposed. So, before that, Ian needs to show his talent in alchemy...a reasonable channel to show his extraordinary talent. Only in this way can I buy the alchemy materials of the second energy level in a legitimate way. In this way, talent is a genius who is not suspected by everyone, but only praised for his talent. And Ian believes that this opportunity will not be too long... There are probably many people who want to know his true alchemy level. "Buy the second-level fairy material first, and then buy an earth-based material that doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the immovable fortified city." Walking slowly towards the gate of the Knights headquarters, Ian''s eyes shone with silver light, thinking about his many plans and arrangements in the imperial capital: "As for the secret letter from the Marquis of Barton... it has actually been completed." "The next step is to find Isengarde. Not surprisingly, he already knows that I am on the fifth floor. There will be news later, and I will just wait for the notification." As for now, what he has to do is to take a serious look at the people''s livelihood in the imperial capital - this is most likely an experimental area for the "space colony city" conducted by the civilization of the previous era, and what it looks like after being modified by the empire... He wants to take a look . And in the street not far away, there are two goblin ladies waiting for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： Amber Fruit Juice (2/3) Chapter 478 Amber Fruit Juice (23) Emperor Capital, Midtown, fifth floor. The floor area where the Headquarters of the Patrolling Knights is located always looks quieter and quieter than other lively floor areas and the wide and noisy downtown area. The streets are almost spotless. The tall landscape trees sway slightly with the wind, and the tip of the big clock tower in the center of the patrol knight headquarters not far away can be clearly seen no matter where it is located. When it rings, it means four o''clock in the afternoon. When the bell rings, the originally quiet layer area has the feeling of time passing. Pedestrians are wearing decent formal attire, and they walk slowly, as if they know that they are already very safe, and there is no need for urgency or worry. Ian walked the streets here, he could see the huge steel pillar in the center of the layer area, and he could also see the white layer wall on the outer edge of the layer areathe boy noticed that there was a layer of translucent crystals on the surface of the layer wall here, If not expected, it should be some kind of projection equipment, a simulated light curtain that can simulate the sky, sea and other exterior scenes. I just dont know if its invalid, or the empire doesnt think its necessary to turn it on all the time. Now the simulated light curtain has not been activated. Ian had just contacted Isengard with the internal communication device of the Patrol Knights, telling himself that he had arrived at the fifth floor of the imperial capital. The tone of the other party was very happy, and he said that he would come to the fifth floor area soon. "That''s not necessary, this place is not suitable. You make an appointment to meet, and I just have a look at the situation in the imperial capital." Ian smiled and said: "The seventh floor park area? Okay, then I will go there later, Don''t worry too." Leaving the headquarters, following the breath of the goblins all the way, Ian came to a street full of food aromas. There are many shops here, with shining signboards hanging high, and bright curtains hanging from both sides. Walking here, Ian even felt a kind of familiar comfort. Before he was reincarnated, he spent most of his study and work time in space, except that he spent his childhood on the earth. He has long been used to the internal circulation systems of many satellite eco-cities and space cities. Rather, it is precisely because he spends most of his time living in an ''ecological city enclosed in an infinite universe'' that he has an extremely strong yearning for the universe and starry sky. He is in the boundless sea of ??stars, but he can only live in a small city behind a transparent barrier. It is this contrast that creates his character. And planets...planets are too narrow for civilization, but too vast for individual human beings. Just to explore the land under one''s feet, just to have a home of one''s own on the land, it takes a lifetime. Gravity embraces people''s souls. Shaking his head slightly, Ian shook off this sense of familiarity. He now knows why he feels a sense of intimacy, because the inner layer of the imperial capital also uses a built-in ecological circulation system to ensure fresh air and healthy vegetation. "If the surrounding buildings were more advanced, I probably thought it was some retro tourist space city." With such an evaluation, Ian walked into the food street. Most of the people who can live in the central city of the imperial capital have stable jobs and decent salaries. Naturally, their desire for food cannot be satisfied by just "eating enough". At a glance, Ian saw a specialty pancake shop in the Rosa area, a creamy seafood gratin shop in the Xuanhai area, and a rotary barbecue restaurant in the Hot Sand area... Each shop has many customers. Residents can fully afford the prices of these stores, as well as the consumption of frequent meals in the stores. Of course, in addition to these restaurants, there are also beverage shops and pubs that provide a variety of drinks. The business of a tavern is so good that an extra long table is set up at the entrance, and many people, all kinds of people, including elves and dwarves, drink here, and the barrels are placed in the tavern The outer wall, layer upon layer, almost covered its windows. The atmosphere here is much more lively. All kinds of bragging and discussions can be heard. Ian listened intently and found that it was not all kinds of political and war topics, or discussing his own children, or complaining about his boss... In short, he was very familiar. "After the Fifth Legion''s new armor equipment is complete, the Yuanyan Fortress Group is just a back garden for casual access!" "Have you heard? The defense line of the dwarves'' heavy army was breached, but it''s just a trap!" "Yes, I know, my uncle is doing business with the Royal Court of Heaven. He told me that the Wind Chaser Land Fleet Almost completely wiped out by the dwarves'' new weapons... just don''t know what the new weapons are." "The salary of a tutor is increasing every year. He is a ****. I don''t earn as much as these people!" "It''s good if you can find it. If I want to find a reliable one, I have to rely on my relationship... I really envy those big nobles." "Damn it, I really don''t understand what a leader who is always parachuting in and pretending to understand does not know what to do, just picking peaches, they are going to mess up the whole project!" "Maybe the purpose is Well, internal struggle or something... Anyway, you can get a salary, don''t think about it, let''s have another drink." It seems that even in a different world, the worries and hobbies of human beings are still the same. (here, Ian!) Ian heard the call from the psychic communication. It was Hua An''s voice. He looked sideways and found two goblin ladies in a cafe. Walking into the cafe, the waitress who served him immediately understood and led Ian to the table where Hua An and Shuang Die were. "Is it solved?" Hua An was enjoying the aroma of coffee, and steam was slowly rising from her headher so-called drinking coffee was essentially enjoying the aroma of coffee, and all the coffee was evaporated while drinking. On the other side, Ian turned his head and found that the ice wings on the back of Frost Butterfly were stained with coffee brown. "The solution is solved, the login has been completed, but the staining... I guess it will take a few hours for it to gradually fade away?" Ian stretched out his hand and touched Frost Butterfly''s wings. The little goblin shook her head, obviously not noticing that she was about to become a soil goblin. "Don''t worry, and don''t you think it smells delicious?" Hua An didn''t care about it: "I have a friend who is a fire elf who likes to eat barbecue. The smell on his body makes even the dragon say it''s delicious!" "It smells delicious." Ian took a closer look and smelled it, and found that Shuangdie really had the aroma of iced coffee. As for Hua An''s description, he imagined it for a while, and couldn''t help but feel that the world is so big and full of wonders: "Will there be alcohol fairies?" "It''s too muchZizi." Drinking coffee, Hua An said quite comfortably: "There are many goblins in Fallen Star City who like to drink, and sing and chant poems after drinking, or fly aroundthey Not getting drunk at all, just pretending to be drunk and having fun." "However, I also have a friend in the imperial capital. She also likes to drink very much. She just enjoys the aroma of the wine and never plays crazy." "I see...I see." Ian nodded slightly. He noticed that Hua An also nodded sideways, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "I think." Miss Fairy said thoughtfully: "I probably figured out where Shuangdie''s oral habit came from." Ian and Shuangdie blinked together. Before leaving, Ian ordered a glass of ''Amber Fruit Juice'' which he had never heard of before. This is a peculiar fruit that originated in the remote islands, to be precise, it is the fruit of a vine. The amber vine will only grow on the tallest trees, it will absorb the essence of the trees, and then bear fruit like solidified amber, this kind of fruit is very popular with a kind of local flying dragon, and the excrement of this flying dragon is the most Good tree fertilizer - the tripartite is such a symbiotic relationship. As the name suggests, the amber fruit juice pours out of the silver pot held by the maid, filling the cup and turning the transparent glass into a slightly shaking amber gold cup. The translucent fruit juice is between light gold and coffee, exuding a charming mellow taste, just like liquid gold. If I have to describe it, it is probably a mixture of honey and coffee? No wonder this cafe sells this juice. Ian took a sip, and felt a very strange sweet taste, refreshing and pure, which made people feel relaxed and refreshed, and his mouth and throat felt cool. "It feels like it can be chilled. It will feel better if you drink it chilled." Ian commented this way, but he also knew that after chilling, the refreshing taste of amber fruit would be weakened, and it would go towards the icy tingling sensation similar to mint. But he personally prefers this kind of strong stimulation, which is why he likes to eat chili. (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： I dont care about your pain and future (3/3) Chapter 479 I don''t care about your pain and future (33) "There are quite a few restaurants in the imperial capital." When he walked out of the cafe with Huaan and Shuangdie, Ian was still in a relaxed mood: "It seems that if you are rich enough, you can eat in this place alone. Eat food from all over the world." But soon, he couldn''t feel relaxed. Because Ian saw a car accident. That happened in the sixth floor area. The east side of the sixth floor area is the area where a large number of civil affairs agencies are located, while the west side is the storage area, so there are often transport convoys to transport supplies. The world of Terra even has such things as armor, so it is unrealistic to say that there are no cars. However, there is no road network running through the country in various parts of Terra. Even if there is, because of monsters and various strange natural disasters, the countries cannot maintain this stable transportation network, so so far, the alchemy car None developed on a large scale. It can only be used in the city. Once it is out of the city network, there will be no cars at all. It is not as cost-effective as Terra''s dragon horses and camel beasts. Of course, this is just an ordinary scooter...For the military industry, armored transport vehicles that can transport large amounts of materials across terrain, are stable and have a certain self-protection capability have always been in demand, so they are quite developed in this regard. It was a quasi-military transport vehicle that caused the accident. It did not have the heavy outer armor that needs to be equipped outside the city, but increased its cargo capacity. Looking at the route, it took materials from the storage area and transported them to other places. Probably when turning a corner, the transport vehicle didnt notice the pedestrians beside it, and pedestrians probably dont see this kind of vehicle very often. And this kind of car that is more than three meters high and more than ten meters long... In just a moment, people are sucked into the tires. That is to say, the driver stopped in time, and the middle-aged man who was scratched was just crushed with two legs, and was thrown heavily on the ground and passed away in shock. The screaming had stopped, and the crowd of onlookers had partly retreated, and there was only a strange smell of blood on the street. The cries of a man and a woman were no longer as heart-rending as they were at the beginning, and they even stopped crying. The driver observed the coma with a worried face, but he didn''t dare to treat him, so he could only discuss with his companions and ask them to hire someone. Come and see...or pick up the dead bodies and the mess. But man is not dead yet. This is the first thing Ian saw when he arrived at the sixth floor area. Frowning slightly, Ian pushed through the crowd. After seeing the situation, he immediately understood what was going on. "I didn''t expect such a thing..." "Father, this man is dying..." He looked at the surprised expressions of Hua An and Shuang Die, then looked around the crowd, and found that no one came forward, most of them were just watching with regret or regret. Ian decided to step forward. The boy took out a few bottles of alchemy potions from his pocket, some of which were just substrates, and he manipulated the liquids with source matter, allowing them to be quickly fused in mid-air for deploymentsome potions dont last long after theyre prepared, especially those that can treat serious injuries The potion''s potency will be halved when it loses its activity. But before that, he took out the steel pattern sword first, and then covered the complex blade surface with a layer of ice to form a smooth ice bladehe directly chopped off the victim''s thigh and the flesh that had become part of the ground He used half a bottle of medicine to cover the wound, and then used ice to stop the bleeding. Next, he injected the remaining half bottle of powerful healing potion into the victim''s artery. "This way, I will save my life for the time being. Interesting, it turns out that healing potions work on ordinary people like this..." Ian squinted his eyes, hiding the light of the silver chip. He was sure that the vital signs of the man in front of him had begun to recoverthe victim suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which was actually the effect of his respiratory system beginning to recover, and those injured internal organs were being repaired by highly effective healing agents. "Amazing!" "Which alchemist is this? A bottle of potion can bring people back to life!" "How much does this potion cost? I remember that a general strong healing potion costs more than 30 talers..." "My glory! Thank you! I''m really sorry, I really didn''t expect someone to avoid it..." This is the voice of the driver. He is obviously relieved, but still a little scared. Running over someone is not the same as getting run over. The latter is just a driving error and not necessarily all the driver''s fault. The former would have cost him his job anyway. But this is not out of danger, it can only be said that it can last until the arrival of professional medical personnel. Ian is going to continue to take some treatment measures. The goblin''s ability to control water is quite strong in this regard, which can ensure that the patient does not lose a lot of blood. But at this moment, the boy faintly heard a voice. Don''t save. Ian heard such a voice. He sensed the source of the sound, so he turned his head and looked at the boy and girl behind him. This is a young man who is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and a girl who is about six or seven years old. The girl''s health is not very good, her eyes are closed at this moment, tears keep streaming down, but she doesn''t have the strength to cry out, while the young man hugs his younger sister tightly, he stares at his father''s body in front of him, but forcibly holds back his tears, Just eyes are red. He was wearing a narrow-sleeved white shirt, which was slightly yellowish, and the man under him who was seriously injured and dying was also dressed similarly. Even the little girl''s plaid skirt seemed to be cut and sewn from a larger dress. Ian somewhat understood why he heard such a voice. He had already thought about many things, such as the consequences of his actions. He actually knew it from the beginning, but When he really faintly heard the words ''don''t save'', the boy still subconsciously felt that this might be an auditory hallucination caused by his tinnitus. It''s just, unfortunately, it''s not an auditory hallucination. In fact, this young man with his head down, most likely from the countryside of the Quinol Plain outside the lower city of the imperial capital, was whispering these words. "It can''t be cured... This is a crushing injury, Dad... Dad survived, and he is also a disabled person..." The young man bit his lip, even biting blood, he gave himself pain like this, bowed his head and knelt on the ground, hugged his sister, and softly said to Ian''s armor: "Please, knight...don''t save daddy...please I beg you, please..." "I have to take good care of Shalan... Please, knight, I can''t take care of the two of you... The family still needs to cultivate land, and I''m already in debt for applying for a temporary residence permit this time..." "If Sharan and I can still afford it, then we can live next to the imperial capital, and my mother''s grave won''t be removed... At least Dad can stay with Mom... Please, knight... " "Please... woo... don''t... help..." The words were upside down, and in the end, he really couldn''t support it. The young man who was almost speechless could only hug his sister, bursting into tears, not daring to approach Ian. They dare not approach a sublimator, an alchemist. "Knight, please..." And at this moment, the silent Ian heard another hoarse voice. The man who had regained some consciousness opened his eyes slightly. He didn''t actually say this sentence at all, it was just a whisper in Ian''s ear after the silver chip analyzed his muscle movements and emotional changes. At first, the whisper he heard was like this. "Knight, please, don''t save me..." "Ugh." Ian sighed, he couldn''t help but think of Qing Chao. Qingchao''s father was like this. The veteran retired and was gradually dragged to death by secret injuries. He didn''t dare to treat him before he died, because if he didn''t start the treatment, he could barely hold on. Lose all the wealth in the family. Advanced regeneration potion? Not to mention the price... How can a retired veteran of the first energy level who is targeted have a channel to buy it? Just as some families can''t afford the money, but they can''t go to big cities and find a good enough doctor to receive proper treatment. Qing Chao needed to lay the foundation for his own future and his son''s future at that time, and the man chose the latter. Sometimes death pays off. Whether it is on the battlefield or on weekdays, pensions and follow-up compensation may not necessarily allow relatives to live comfortably in this life, but they can help them survive the most difficult period of losing their loved ones... On the contrary, those who return from disability do not get much. money, but also spend a long time and money to treat. This is what Ian said when he was chatting with Qing Chao in Port Harrison, the swordsman of sea origin said when he looked at the sea. His tone had a misty taste like waves: "I don''t know what my father thought at that time. I''m still thinking about how to refute the old man''s **** words...It''s a pity that I am too weak." "Ian...I can''t refute that statement." and I can argue. Therefore, in response to the pleadings of young and middle-aged people, Ian showed a calm smile: "Listen, two, counting this lovely lady, there are three. I don''t care whether you will suffer in the future or not. To be sucked into the vortex... Honestly, I don''t care about that, and I don''t care." "Just now, I see someone who can be rescued in front of me, and I can save... Not to mention other things, my child is still by my side, so I have to do it." Saying so, he took out a bottle of bright green potion from his pocket, and then a bottle of light white potion. Ian poured the latter into the former, and then stirred it with source quality. This is a regeneration potion. An elite potion that is enough to regenerate damaged limbs, and also has a great effect on sublimated people. Ian poured this bottle of regeneration potion into the mouth of the middle-aged man: "Patients who almost killed themselves, and children who are too stupid to hold their own father, are not qualified to give me advice." After finishing, he stood up and shook his head slightly: "Take it as an experiment. Brothers and sisters over there, your father was forced by me to perform human experiments on new therapeutic agents. Remember to report the results to me later." "If the effect is good, and the Alchemy Association recognizes my patent, you can also get a reward." Before the dazed brothers and sisters behind him could understand what he said, Ian raised his head and looked behind the crowd who were still praising and amazed. There, a group of people was approaching quickly, and the leader was a rather young noblehis expression was irritated and veiled with anger, and there was a radiant priest among the medical staff behind him. Not slow. But still a bit late. When the original victim might have died without Ian''s intervention, the medical staff of the sixth floor area and the manager who dealt with the car accident came. Today is also 9000 words, ask for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： Good for freaks too (1/3) Chapter 480 Freak is also good (13) "Huai Guang is above, people are not dead." When the young nobleman came to the scene, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the victim who was still breathing. The people in the imperial capital are no different from those in other places. Everyone will watch, but at least the people in the imperial capital will know that when some fun worth watching is over, they should leave quickly. Because what happens next is not only boring, but also likely to cause some trouble. Ian also looked up at the team of guards and medical personnel who came in a hurry. There are not many guards in the imperial capital, but they can always arrive just right when needed. It is said that there are monitoring psychics in the entire central city. The guards know everything when needed, but they dont really take care of everything. In the imperial capital, everyone knows everything, which is too stupid. The medical staff, or in other words, the emergency rescuers, are a cooperative organization between the local hospital and the Huaiguang Church, and they are good at dealing with all kinds of sudden injury incidents. As for the leading nobleman... Ian looked at the other party. The other party had long red and gold hair, and his appearance was handsome, with a very spiritual feeling. From both sides of his temples, he could see a row of red-gold long feathers that were heating up, which should be some kind of fire element. The bloodline inheritance of the magic bird, "Thank you very much for your help, knight." The nobleman noticed Ian from the very beginning, and at this moment he stepped forward, eager to shake hands with Ian: "You prevented a tragic incident from happening on the streets of the imperial capital, and we and the victims will be grateful to you." "May I ask your name?" He asked politely. "Ian." The white-haired boy shook hands with the other party, and after hearing that Ian did not report his surname, the young nobleman frowned in a subtle way, and then he was a little happyIan, who has a silver chip, could detect it . But he still smiled and said, "I''m Waldo from the Norca family. Please forgive my subordinate''s recklessness. He didn''t honk his horn while driving the transport vehicle, and this poor victim probably has never seen a transport vehicle. I didn''t have time to dodge... what a tragedy, please allow me to apologize for them." "Actually, I have nothing to be unhappy about. There is a free experimenter who can test my medicine, and there is no need to sign a volunteer contract, which saves a lot of trouble." Ian took his hand away from Waldo''s overly enthusiastic hands calmly, and he smiled calmly: "This is not your fault, Mr. Waldo, there is no need to apologize, the driver has already apologized." There have been many times where the victim may need to be treated, please bring the emergency personnel up." "Yes." Waldo stepped aside, and the first aid team headed by the clergyman came to the victim whose leg had been amputated and frozen. "The vital signs are stable." "The blood has stopped, and the life activity is 1152% of the normal value. I am honored, what kind of medicine is this?" "Be careful not to break the ice layer, it is used to stop bleeding... What about the universal plasma? Get ready to inject." "Sir, are you awake? I advise you to remain in a coma for a while, and then we will inject anesthesia." "You are the family members of the victim? Please come with us, and then we will talk about the treatment process... " While the first responders were dealing with it, the clergyman came to Ian. He drew two concentric circles, one big and one small, on his chest, and said in a respectful tone: "This knight, I''m sorry, but what medicine did you inject this gentleman before? It works very well, we I want to know the specific data, so that I can cooperate with the subsequent treatment and regeneration process." "The general regenerative medicine has been improved to a certain extent, it can enhance the regenerative power and stimulate the production of all-around cells. It is a new method under the process of Sola''s strengthening theorem." Ian gave a standard answer: "No one has used the specific effect except myself. That gentleman is the first one. I also need to collect his relevant data. I think we can share it." "Thank you for your generosity, knight, that fee..." Ian nodded: "You don''t need to give me money, remember to take good care of my experimental subject." "Thank you for your generosity." The clergyman also nodded earnestly. He directed the team to take the victims of the car accident away from the place, and the guards had already started cleaning the scene. Even the transport vehicle was driven by a new driver. Continue with your mission. "Will this make you happy, knight, this thing is so precious, I dare not do it... um. Give it away." While Waldo watched the whole process, he was quite surprised by Ian''s choice: "And this is your unique improvement potion. Sharing data with the church is not a wise alchemist''s move." It can be seen that the young nobleman is actually defending Ian: "Besides, I can see that your regeneration potion is very powerful... It is not the medicinal material or the formula itself, but your technique." "It''s too cheap for the Huaiguang Church to get them like this!" "Perhaps I have better potions and methods." Ian didn''t explain too much, looked at the place where the bloodstains were before, and asked thoughtfully: "I''m sorry, I haven''t been here for a long time, Mr. Waldo, is there any regulations for the next step?" "Nope. The victim was properly dealt with, the driver will be retrained later, and the matter is over. We will provide part of the victim''s medical expenses. To be honest, he didn''t avoid the transport vehicle. It can''t be all the driver''s fault. Wrongafter all, he is carrying out an urgent mission of the Alchemy Association." Waldo shrugged. If someone died, it might be a little troublesome, but it was just a loss of money to fire the employees: "Are you also here to participate in the alchemist assessment? It''s hard to imagine such a young elite alchemist. Who is your teacher." "I don''t know, Ian Knight, am I lucky enough to invite you to a later dinner?" He initiated an invitation to Ian, and the white-haired boy staring at the road seemed to have just realized it. He smiled slightly, but declined: "The alchemist examination? Ah, indeed. But I''m sorry, Mr. Waldo, I already have an appointment." Yes. I am going to the seventh floor to meet Mr. Isengard of the Ellen family, it is really a pity." "Oh? The Ellen family..." Waldo was obviously unhappy when he heard Ian''s refusal at first, but when he heard about the Ellen family later, the member of the Noka family thought of something, and then looked at Ian seriously. The badge of the inspector knight, so young, Bai Zhimin, so good-looking, and... Sure enough, accompanied by fairies. He noticed Hua An and Shuang Die who were waiting at the side, and immediately understood. Waldo immediately changed his expression of surprise and admiration: "Are you the guest of the Ellen family? I''m sorry, it seems that I was a little presumptuous and delayed your appointment." "I didn''t expect that you are even more talented than the rumorsat this age, many alchemists under my family can''t compare!" "Where, I didn''t make it clear at the beginning." Ian also replied softly: "It was a pleasant conversation, but please forgive me for leaving. I have been delayed a lot of time here, and I am afraid I will be late." "I''m the one who interrupted you." Waldo took a step back, and Ian also turned around, leaving this place with Hua An and Frost Butterfly. Watching the Bai Zhimin boy leave the street and walk towards the seventh-floor area, the young nobleman with red-blond hair narrowed his eyes slightly. His originally enthusiastic expression gradually turned cold: "A commoner who doesn''t even have a surname, why put on airs...Even Isengard would not refuse my invitation so directly." He shook his head with some displeasure: "Spending so much money to save a commoner...experimental materials? Alchemists are indeed a bunch of freaks. Forget it, at least one problem has been solved. Let''s go back and continue drinking." Ian, who left the street, could still hear this soliloquy. "Freak." He whispered to himself, then smiled: "Maybe. It''s not a bad title." (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Please believe in your good deeds (2/3) Chapter 481 Please believe in your good deeds (23) Obviously, Waldo didn''t think there was anything he couldn''t say. "At least on the surface, there will be basic politeness. I thought the nobles of the imperial capital were extremely rebellious, arrogant, and looked at people with their noses." Ian said so, and Hua An shook his head: "What are you talking about, where are such nobles, they don''t really tear their faces, they are all kind on the surface - just like my teacher and another Dr. Goblin, they praise each other''s research achievements all day long, but they will never fight unless they are fighting for funding." "I think what I said and what you said, although they seem to be somewhat similar, are completely different in essence." Ian complained, and Shuangdie sat on the young man''s shoulders, causing the scent of coffee ice to come: "It seems that my Shuangdie can cheer people up just by virtue of their own taste." On the surface, he said so, but Ian was actually quite serious in his heart. Someone is killed, the emergency team comes to help, it may be a bit slow but it will come, the nobles are not arrogant enough to treat ordinary people''s lives for nothing - although they are quite arrogant and careless, they can''t really ignore This is enough to prove that the laws of the empire are still useful and can restrain these nobles. It can even be said that nobles regard the loss of life of ordinary people as a trouble, and will try to avoid this kind of property loss, and those who cannot guarantee this kind of property will be punished. But not really punished for human life. From a certain point of view, this may be a little more terrifying. "Inaiga II banned slavery and brought more efficient ways of working and cooperating. His laws and principles are still enforced on this land. But the problem is that slaves may still be taken care of by their masters, while hired But waiters will be picked on in every possible way, and even discarded at will." Shaking his head slightly, Ian took these questions to heart. They came to the seventh floor area. The seventh floor area is a parkit sounds exaggerated, there is an entire floor area in the imperial capital that is a man-made natural landscape, but in fact, anyone needs to relax occasionally, even if it is for the mood, which brings higher work Efficiency, the existence of the park is also reasonable. When Ian entered the seventh-floor area, it was already past six in the afternoon. Isengard should have arrived long ago, and he probably was waiting for him somewhere. He looked around, and the first thing he saw was a square at the entrance and exit on the left. It was erected majestically, and the metal columns connecting the upper and lower floors formed a semicircular field. There were rows of tables and chairs, and there were sales Fast food vendors sell everything from sausage bread to minced meat noodles. Ian even saw someone selling pickles with kippers, which smelled surprisingly appetizing. Outside the square, there is a lush park and woodland. The stone road is covered by shadowy shrubs and spreads to the depths of the forest. Some pedestrians who are walking can be seen chatting with their companions, and the soothing artificial light above their heads deepens this feeling. A sense of tranquility and hazy stillness. Ian quickly sensed Isengarde''s aura, and the characteristics of the source quality recorded by the silver chip were quite conspicuous, and it was significantly strengthened compared to two months ago. Apparently, after returning to the imperial capital, Isengard has significantly improved in terms of sublimation. After all, he has experienced many life-and-death battles, and he must have a deeper understanding of his blood. Ian and Birch Frost Butterfly stepped into the forest park. It is said that this place used to be a large ecological garden in the imperial capital during the refuge period. Simply put, it was a place for growing vegetables and fruit trees. Some buildings, tall storage centers cast from white solid stone, have been carefully restored and become another resting place for pedestrians. This is why the sixth floor is the storage center, because that floor was the area where various food supplies were stored and distributed during the shelter period. "My friend also likes to come to the seventh floor to read. But it''s not here, but on the top of the old building over therethere is a bed-like structure, and it''s so beautiful to lie there and read." Hua An raised his hand and pointed to the ancient storage center, and Ian looked at it, and couldn''t help laughing: "That''s the beam roof of the storage center, not the bed...but it might be the same for the elves? Well, lie on the roof and read a book, enjoy With the breeze blowing, your friend will really enjoy it." "Really!" Hua An also flapped her wings happily. And Shuangdie nodded thoughtfully. The air circulation system of the imperial capital is well done, and the park layer area also has a swirling wind, and because of the vegetation, the wind here is more fresh, and the noise of the forest and sea is clearer in the closed environment, reaching the depths of the park. And in a rather quiet and remote corner of the courtyard, a young man with shoulder-length blond hair was wearing a half-length cloak, sitting next to a remnant arch wall on the side of the road. The ivy had already climbed on the remnant wall, even Beginning to trickle down to newer park chairs. Isengard was wearing a thick velvet coat with black background and gold trim, and was quietly looking at the book in his hand. Because he was too serious, or maybe because he was not dangerous at all, snow-white pigeons were foraging and walking nearby, forming a quite harmonious scene. As Ian and the goblins approached, he sensed the noise, so he raised his head and saw his friend walking out from the shadow of the tree, his turquoise eyes shining like a lake in the forest. "You''re here?" Isengard closed the book, stood up happily, and the pigeon beside him also flew up because of this action, but did not fly too far: "Did something happen? Or did you have a drink with the two goblin ladies?" Will you have afternoon tea?" He knew that Ian was accompanied by Hua An and Frost Butterfly along the way, and even knew that Frost Butterfly was the little elf that Ian brought out from the ruins of the South China SeaIsengarde also politely saluted the two goblin ladies: "One The journey on the road has been exhausting, please allow me to clean up the dust for you later and treat you well." "It''s both." Given the relationship between Ian and Isengard, naturally there is no need for greetings, they often communicate with communication devices, and soon get to the point: "I did drink tea with Hua An and Shuang Die for a while, but on the way here I met some things." He will tell the blond boy about the matter with Waldo Noka and the car accident, causing the other party to frown slightly: "The Noka family? Waldo...he is my classmate. Our relationship is relatively ordinary, Its good that he didnt make things difficult for you. "As for the victim you helped..." Lowering his head slightly, Isengard recalled those people he tried to help in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth, those people who were parasitized by brain-eating worms... those people he couldn''t rescue until the end. When he raised his head again, Isengard said seriously: "There may be other people, even the victim himself, who think that you are helping me indiscriminately and causing a lot of trouble. But to be honest, please accept my opinionI Well, you are doing the right and kind thing, and I will help you." "At the beginning, I didn''t have the strength to persist in being right until the end, but this time, I am willing to help you, Ian, persist in doing good to the end." Saying so, Isengard took out a crystal plate from his arms, which was the same crystal plate as when Patrick first contacted the pirates. He wrote a lot on it, apparently asking for the victim to be taken care of. "Isengarde..." Ian was stunned. He originally wanted to tease the other party for being too serious. He had already dealt with the matter, and he could solve the matter perfectly without the Ellen family... "Thank you. With your words, the victim may suffer a lot less." But he finally sighed and replied seriously: "Sometimes you may need to be so serious. It sounds a bit naive, but I''m afraid you are more sincere than me in terms of attitude." "Better than you? How could it be possible. Without you, I don''t even know that this kind of thing would happen, and there is no way to talk about help and sincerity. I am always one step behind." Isengard smiled self-deprecatingly: "What''s more, it''s just Its just one person. How many ordinary people can we help who are in trouble? After finishing speaking, he raised his head, looked at the two goblin ladies beside him, and said gently, "With this number of people, the park chairs can''t fit... I think we need to find a quiet place to have a good chat recently. action." Just as Isengard took Ian and his party to a residence of the Ellen family in the imperial capital. In a hidden mansion, a lady is meditating on a stack of files with a glowing bird. (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： Pioneers and Keepers (3/3) Chapter 482 Pioneers and Landkeepers (33) Not all prayers are answered. Aphrina Ellen. The Emperor of the Setar Empire, the beloved little daughter of the keeper Axel, the current Marquis of Ellen, and his brother, Mikael Setar, are sitting at the front of the hall. at the table. Both of them were silent. The graceful and luxurious blond woman was wearing a lavender silk gown with fluffy white velvet trim. She was lying on the sofa, looking up at a painting hanging on the other side of the hall. A portrait, and epigrams. The person in the painting is a young climber, wearing armor and a cloak, leading a group of knights up the mountain. His long golden hair is blowing in the wind. He is smiling and pointing to the top of the mountain with a long sword in his hand. This young climber''s armor and long sword are quite simple, but there is a peculiar ''U''-shaped imprint on his forehead, which is shining like a star, or like a bird struggling to spread its wings . Aphrina also had such an imprint when she was born, but it faded away soon afterwards, which prevented her from becoming a princess and queen in the true sense. Although she was loved by her father, she did not receive the inheritance of the Royal Seal of Setar. One of the many regrets in her life. She stared at the scroll, and the person on it was exactly what Axel Setar looked like when he led a team to climb the Karan Mountains when he was young. He didn''t have much fame at that time, and his grandfather didn''t die in the rebellion started by his uncle. At that time, my father often had a smile on his face. Although he was not taken seriously, he still had his own foundation and like-minded companions. At that time, my father often said this sentence. Not all prayers will be answered. Afurina, my daughter, I prayed countless times to many great beings before you were born, hoping that you would inherit my bloodline... Unfortunately, you did not. But this doesnt mean anything, it doesnt mean that my love for you will be inferior to other brothers and sisters] Thinking about this, the lady shook her head wearily. She didn''t say anything, but the glowing bird at the side noticed this: [What''s wrong, little girl, are you tired? Or, seeing things and thinking about people, remembering what our father looked like back then? "Let me give you a suggestion, second brother, don''t really treat me like a little girl, my son is older than your daughter." Looking sideways at the luminous little bird''s heart light body, Madam Ellen sat upright, her bright sapphire-like eyes dimmed a little: "Of course, you guessed right. I just thought. I mean. Father...how is it?" What are you thinking?" You don''t understand The luminous bird said indifferently: You are not a queen, how can you understand what an emperor is thinking? "Come on." The lady shook her head impatiently: "It''s another set of rhetoricthen what should we do? Do nothing? Hmm? Does a smart person who wants to be an emperor have an answer?" I just think I am more suitable than big brothers and big sisters Shimmer Bird said seriously: [And I''m not joking, little sister, whether it was father, uncle, second uncle or other uncles and aunts, they all tried to understand what grandpa wanted to do... Guess what? They all guessed wrong and all died As far as our father is concerned...he didn''t guess anything, he just guarded the east border steadfastly, ignoring any invitations and gossip. So he won] "... At least this, I can''t deny." Mrs. Ellen nodded slightly, and she laughed at herself, which was almost exactly the same as Isengarde''s self-deprecating smile: "We laughed at these elders back then, how could we be so crazy to guess Grandpa''s purpose? Grandpa is beyond the age A great emperor in one step is a pioneer that even history books, nobles, scholars, and even ordinary people can''t understand...how are they worthy of guessing Grandpa''s actions?" "But... now I understand. Every decision grandpa makes is closely related to them as the royal family. They have to guess... just as what father wants to do to us is closely related to us." The luminous bird was silent for a while, and then slowly said: [The foolish people always say that the grandfather is a tyrant, and the smart scholars secretly scold us for polluting the emperor''s reputation... but they don''t know that it is because the grandfather is called a tyrant , many reforms and laws left by him... can be inherited] My father has always respected my grandfather. My grandfather asked my father to guard the eastern border to support the imperial capital in case of emergency. He did so and left immediately after learning the news, but it was still a step late Grandfather actually expected the dark moon turmoil to happen a long time ago, but he didnt expect that it was uncle and grandmother who took action...even such a wise grandfather didnt expect it It can only be said that he is still a human being in the final analysis, not a sage descended from the sky in some myths and legends "So, are we the uncle of the past, or the father of the past?" Regarding the emotion of the second prince, Mrs. Ellen lowered her eyes. Her appearance and smile can be regarded as works of art. It only needs to be frozen for a moment to be painted by a painter, and it can be handed down for hundreds of years. But at this moment, her expression looked desolate and even more melancholy: "Then what can we hold on to? According to my father''s instructions, we will raise Yisen up and become his eternal body? Huh? Brother, my lovely niece Lidi Yabu is the same." Its not sure yet, thats what my father thinks The shimmering bird replied calmly: [Reverberation, echo and mirror, these are all extremely evil techniques that my grandfather severely criticized. Remember that year? All of us were summoned to the tower of the lonely mountain, where the furious grandfather ordered the fifth uncle to kneel down, and the first knight personally abolished his path to ascension...he died a year later] Father is not that stupid, even if he doesnt know why, he will never make the same mistakes again Even if grandfather is gone, father will not take the road that was rejected by grandfather "That''s even more dangerous." Mrs. Ellen stared at the file in front of her: "Look, in the last fifteen years, all the experiments related to the imperial capital since Yisen''s birth...Father has been restarting the research that my grandfather did back then! Even my grandfather didn''t set foot in it back then. Too many fields!" "He has also become more and more mysterious and elusive, to the point of... ignoring the government." "If it is just to take away the body of the heir for eternal life, it will be easier to deal with it. The question is, what exactly does the father want to do?" At the very least, knowing that my father has restarted my grandfathers research all these years is a reward The shimmering bird stared at the handwriting and pictures on the file: [Little sister, do you know that once this news spreads, how many nobles and powerful people in the entire Setar Empire will be terrified and unable to sleep at night? How many countries will look at us with astonishment and defense? Recalling the genuine ''Central Empire'' back then? Whether it is the black sun, the black tyrant, or the pioneer Inaiga the Great... This world cannot accommodate a second one. The keeper is already the limit] Madam Ellen stared silently at the portrait of the emperor on the wall. She sighed insignificantly: "Speaking of... Ian, is he the descendant of the Cehalolvo family who discovered the echo back then? Recently, many families other than us have begun to pay attention to this child. I was thinking about why, and then realized his true identity." [Yes] The second prince''s heart light body said slowly: [A very bright and potential child, Ba Dun gave me a full score evaluation. He said that it doesn''t mean anything if it''s just being smart and measured. What''s really amazing is that this little guy is quite good at alchemy, inscriptions and sublimation skills. It''s already great for ordinary people to be proficient in one of them, but he is proficient in all of them] [It seems that the hidden background of the Ciehalorvo family for so many years has been consumed on this child. It is worthy of being the big white people back then. strength "Everything starts with them. Hope it ends with them." Mrs. Ellen looked at the time, then shook her head slightly: "It''s no accident, Ethan has already received him. The children probably need to talk about some private topics. I probably won''t be able to see you tonight. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Want to meet him with me?" [Of course] The shimmering bird seemed to sense something, and then smiled softly: [I''m afraid you don''t know, little girl, this young man just used a new type of regenerative potion to save a person who was almost declared dead Victim of a car accident...his alchemy is probably only one step away from master level] Even if you mind, I want to meet him Ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： Things get interesting (1/3) Chapter 483 Things get interesting (13) "The Lonely Mountain Conference? I knew you were interested in it. There are a lot of people coming and going in the imperial capital recently. I know about it." "It is said that the Great Prophet of the Hall of Souls predicted that the sea of ??the other side (another name for the void and the starry sky) will be blazing, and some remaining stargazers in the capital of knowledge have also observed the abnormality of the void." Isengarde brought Ian and Hua Dark Frost Butterfly to the residential area of ??the third floor area. Most of the residents here are the rich or the families of court ministers and high-ranking officials. The main house of the Ellen family is not here, but it is still There is a set of residences. The streets here are clean and tidy, the trees are tall and straight, and you can smell the slight fragrance of flowers from the inner ring garden area. The simulated light curtains around the layer area imitated the sky and sunset outside the imperial capital. Isengard raised his head and stared at the simulated sky: "Although the sky has always been dim, I still remember, you said It should be full of stars." "This news should be very important to you, so I collected a little bit on purpose." "Thank you." Ian listened to the other party''s narration in silence, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised when he got here: "It is indeed very important news, I am very interested." "However, just this news should not be enough to bring delegations from so many forces to Gushan." "Yes." Isengard stopped, and they had already arrived at the door of a single-family villa on the third floor: "The Huaiguang Church said that this is an unprecedented catastrophe that will cause unimaginable destruction... Well, I know it sounds alarmist, but I remember that you and the teacher both believed in the Huaiguang Church..." Ian raised his head, and he looked at the blond boy in surprise: "Did they really say that?" Isengarde blinked, and he said firmly: "That''s it. The Archbishop Sworn of the Imperial Capital told me personally." "Is this the background of the big man?" After hearing the words ''by myself'', Ian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and Isengarde smiled: "I never thought of doing these things before...but after I really started doing it, I found that the original me is really It''s so lonely." "And... it''s just too arrogant." Led by Essengarde, everyone entered the villa, the blond boy clapped his hands, and the light of the crystal lamp lit up, illuminating the entire lobby on the first floor. The light like running water flowed back and forth in the long light, which made Shuangdie let out a small gasp in surprise, and when Essengard noticed it, he smiled and said: "This is indeed a water light made with the technology of elves." Lamp, the principle of light is the same as that of some goblins... Would it be a little kinder?" Not to mention Frost Butterfly, Ian feels a little kind - this thing is essentially a work of art made with a material of a water fairy to charge and emit light, and then drive the three-state conversion of water. It is estimated that one charge can illuminate more than half of the Month...can this be kind? As for whether the goblins will be scared because of the lamps made of goblin materials... Hey, these creatures can sell their ashes. If you ask the goblins if they are afraid, they will only say that you are very creative. Teach me, I want myself shine! "Please sit down." The sofa in the hall is made of moss fur, which is very comfortable and warm without making people feel hot. After Ian and his party sat down, Isengard didn''t stop: "I''m going to prepare some tea..." "It''s really unnecessaryHuan An, Shuang Die, and I all drank it." Ian waved his hands again and again, he took off his armor, and put the air-wrapping armor aside, while Hua An was still staring at the previous water light, thinking thoughtfully: "So that''s the case, how can I do this... As expected of a human being , sometimes whimsy is really unexpected!" The wings on her back began to flicker, but they were limited to the source quality attribute, and did not flicker and flow like a water light. And Shuangdie looked at it and began to imitate it. "Is it really not necessary?" Ethan was stunned for a moment, and Ian waved his hand to signal him to sit down quickly: "I really don''t need...Compared with this, I care more about what you have done recently and how you are doing." "Tell the truth." Isengard, who sat down slowly, put the book in his hand on the table, and said seriously, "That''s what I want to ask too." All the actions of Ian after leaving Port Harrison, basically everything that can be said, has been said to Isengard. Of course, the corrected version. Including joining the Dragon Worship Cult, obtaining relevant inheritance, even the Magneto-Optical Knights surprise attack and counter-killing after receiving the support of the Dragon Worship Cult. The young man is very clear that all the preferential treatment he can get along the way is basically related to Isengarde and the family behind it. It was the attention of the Ellen family and the two royal family members behind it that brought this ''privilege''. And Isengard himself is even more different. This young nobleman of his own age can almost be said to be Ian''s only ally today. Together they conquered the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, fought together and defeated powerful opponents, and the secret behind the Ian family is closely related to the fate carried by Isengard. Not to mention, Isengard''s teacher, Master Gosai, was a witness to the Dark Moon turmoil back then, someone who had met the late emperor and Mr. Hilliard...the other party also knew Ian''s identity as Hilliard''s disciple . the most important is Isengard''s character is indeed good. It is better for Ian to have him as an ally than others. As for allies, they should be honest if they should be honest, so that mutual help will not cause waste and inefficiency. certainly. Before Isengarde grows up again, Ian will not reveal his identity as Hilliard''s disciple to the other partyunless he has a relatively independent status like Master Goser. As for the Prophet and the silver chip... Don''t talk about such things, it is the protection of Isengard. "Actually..." After hearing all this, Isengard couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice: "It''s so dangerous... so fast... If you weren''t so smart and talented, Ian, I''m afraid you would die on the road if you were not careful." "It''s not that dangerous." Ian shook his head slightly. He didn''t really refute Isengard''s opinion, but for him, except for the dangerous conversation with the Marquis of Barton, other battles and encounters were essentially crushing, but he needed to disguise his true strength. For ordinary people, his two-month journey is indeed quite unimaginable. But ordinary people will not be like him, who will take the initiative to participate in some events wherever they go-they will wish to hide in the corner and avoid all dangers. This is indeed the safest method. Its just that, its too slow to become stronger. "After I returned to the imperial capital, I felt like I was waking up from a dream." After lamenting Ians journey along the way, Isengard stood up, went to the bookcase in his room and took out some dossier materials, and then shared them with Ian who followed: After that, I began to gradually collect information about the imperial capital. , there is information about the Ellen family and myself." "To be honest, I seem to know myself again..." Hua An and Shuang Die are in the living room. At this moment, Shuangdie has completely learned how to imitate the water light above her head, and the icy wings on her back are shining with a brown luster. Hua An couldn''t help rubbing the other''s little face with her proud expression waiting for others to praise her. Miss Goblin does not lack common sense. The conversation between Ian and Isengard just now made her realize that this young man traveling with a goblin is not a human or animal as she thought at first. Harmless, but quite talented ''potential goblin''. The other party is even directly related to his mission to Nanling, the ''South China Sea Labyrinth''. "Is this probably what you told me specifically?" Thinking of this, Hua An couldn''t help smiling. Indeed, the matters involved in Ian may be very dangerous...even related to the nobles of the imperial capital, and even many conspiracies and schemes. And there are many cautions. But also because of this... "Things are getting interesting." The goblin likes this feeling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： Imperial Capital Structure (2/3) Chapter 484 Imperial Capital Structure (23) "You are really welcome." In his room, after activating the sound-proof inscription, Isengard took out rolls of materials and joked, "The fairy lady outside obviously doesn''t know your specific situation, but she is still willing to accompany you on the adventure." And Ian leaned against the door, folded his hands on his chest, and nodded slightly: "The word adventure may be too much. In my opinion, it can only be regarded as a slightly turbulent travel, and I''m not sure what is popular. I''m still cooking." "Did you kill Baron Ryan during your tour, and crushed the head of the deputy section chief of the Institute of the Intellect? I guess the death of the magneto-optical knight is not normal. It must not be what you said outside the door. friend of mine." The blond boy handed the information in his hand to Ian, and he asked curiously: "How is your cooking skill? I haven''t eaten your cooking yet." "You''ll know when we go out together next time. Don''t expect too much. The dishes made by the chef in the imperial capital are probably better than mine." Ian picked up the information, and he didn''t find it strange. Of course, Isengard could guess that it was Baron Leanne and others who killed him. After all, the other party saw himself and Patrick fighting head-on without losing the wind. The young master may not be able to understand the gold content of this point, but for Isengard who has begun to "open his eyes to see the world" in a real sense, he can know the horror of Ian. As for why the outside world said that, of course it was to prevent Miss Goblin from accidentally revealing it. In short, knowing this, Ethan listened to Ian''s experience along the way, and naturally understood how much Ian killed and how much danger he experienced. "what." Looking at the information in his hand, Ian suddenly let out a light snort. He raised his head and looked at Yi Sen: "The emperor really doesn''t care about anything? He hasn''t been in court for five years, right?" "Fei Yandi only had a few meetings that time. Except for the policies, why are the eldest prince, the eldest princess and the second prince doing all the other things?" "indeed so." Ethan nodded slightly: "Uncle Carlos, Aunt Alegria, and Uncle Mikael are the main royal family members who have presided over the affairs of the imperial capital over the years." "I forgot, these people are your relatives, no wonder you know such details." Hearing these titles, Ian was stunned. He almost forgot all of a sudden that Isengard was actually a relative of the emperor. But this is more convenient, he said with interest: "What are these people responsible for? Oh, I saw it, it is written in the information." "Um." Isengard nodded slightly. He came to Ian''s side and extended his hand to introduce the young man: "Uncle Carlos is the eldest prince. He has a gentle temper and can coordinate with the ministers and nobles of all parties. He is very popular. In this way, he has attracted the attention of all parties, and he has to be cautious in every move he makes on weekdays." "He is in full charge of Jinghaiwei in the imperial capital, and a considerable number of knights in the Patrol Knights will follow his orders." "No matter how much, I can''t tell. Although my uncle looks very upright, in fact, there is too much information, even I can''t find it... He is like a tree. The upper root system has already covered all the land you know." The portrait that Yi Sen pointed to was a man with long platinum hair and a dignified face. He was wearing a long robe, smiling, and his dark blue eyes were as deep as the sea. After that, he pointed to the portrait of another woman. In terms of appearance alone, the woman in the portrait was as pure as an angel, with long light golden hair fluttering in the wind, and a beautiful figure with elegant temperament. But if you look at the eyes, those blue inner and outer golden eyes reveal an ambition to control the entire era. If the first prince feels like a quiet sea, deep and calm, then the first princess feels like a tsunami, and that kind of majesty and self-confidence are almost as if they are about to show through the paper. "What does Aunt Alegria say... She is not in the imperial capital all the year round, but is stationed in the Dark Mountain Fortress around Wusha Port... and all other frontier military regions. She travels around all the year round." "She is the leader of the hawk faction in the absolute sense. She has stated more than once that she wants to erase Junling Fort from history. If the royal court of heaven dares to harass the eastern fortress, she will dare to attack the mobile fortress of the royal court." "The problem is that this is not a slogan. Auntie has really gone to attack the mobile fortress. Recently, she has been observing the movement of Flame Land in the Great Desert. The soldiers all regard her as the Valkyrie who brought victory." Speaking of this, Isengard was a little emotional: "I still remember that my aunt was very kind to me when I was young. The aunt in my memory is a cheerful and optimistic beauty who smiles like an angel every day... who knows that she came to see me several times Did you actually just finish a victorious battle?" "I feel that, for her, liking juniors and liking killing and fighting are not in conflict." Ian narrowed his eyes, and he commented: "But in this way, isn''t the military and political affairs all taken over? What kind of right does the second prince occupy, so that he can stand against these two?" "Second uncle?" Isengard laughed, he shook his head slightly and said, "Second Uncle has no right, he doesn''t really value this - Uncle Mikael is a very calm person, his favorite thing is to lie on the warm grass Watching the clouds, and eating the biscuits I made myself." He turned the page for Ian. The man in the portrait is wearing armor and looks quite young, in his twenties. Of course, a sublime person cannot determine his age based on his appearance. The second prince is at least forty years old, but there is nothing false about that relaxed temperament and youthful demeanor. The blond knight has sword-like eyebrows and is handsome, but generally speaking, he looks a bit ordinary. How to put it, Isengard''s appearance is definitely not inferior to him when he grows up, but he is definitely more distinctive than him. "This guy" But Ian frowned slightly, and he showed a vigilant expression: "You can tell that there are many secrets hidden at a glance. It''s still the kind of earth-shattering big secret!" This is a kind of resonance among the same kind, and Ian can feel the danger just by looking at it. "Yeah, I think so too." The blond boy laughed, but he shook his head and said: "However, this secret should not be the kind of secret we think. As for why Uncle Mikael can be named with the first two..." "Just because he is very strong. Strong enough to be considered to be able to advance to the fifth energy level within ten years." "So power is coming towards him." makes sense. Ian nodded silently. A new generation of fifth energy level? Regardless of potions and formulas, at least the second prince already has the basic conditions to carry the power of the fifth energy level. In the continent of Terra, this is more important than the support of ministers and nobles, and the approval and approval of the military. more real. On Earth, the emperor''s power comes from the system, the approval of the officials and the people. It is not the approval of the people in the modern sense, but the concept of "Son of Heaven" in the feudal era, the right granted by God. The system endowed him with the sanctity of the heavenly gift, which can make people, the officials negotiate with him, and determine the specific implementation method. The entire bureaucratic system is such a tool to transmit the power of words to the four directions, and the emperor has no way to completely deny it. Let yourself become the emperor''s system, and the struggle around the system and the right to speak was the core of the struggle in that era. But it''s different on Terra. Because, the powerhouse of the fifth energy level is here. It''s true, like the second sun in the sky, if you want to close your eyes and deny it, you can''t deny anything except to prove yourself ridiculous. In Terra, most of the emperor''s sanctity comes from power. The powerhouse of the fifth energy level, if he just wants to be the emperor, does not need any support at all, does not need any power, does not need any conspiracy, and does not need any political struggle. Even if there is only one person without any land or people, as long as he declares himself to be, other forces will recognize him as being. Terra''s political system is completely different from that of Earth... No, anyone who thinks that there is a world with supernatural power, whose system is the same as that of the ordinary world, must have a problem with his head. Because these sublimated beings, biologically speaking, I am afraid that they cannot be called human beings. They just have a human shell. Talking to them about human rules is no different from talking to aliens about the ethics of the earth. Ian stared at the information in front of him, and he understood a little. When the second prince really becomes the fifth energy level, he will become the next emperor. So the second prince didn''t make any big moves, but gradually gathered some wings, sheltered some geniuses like himself, and had a basic control over all parts of the empire. Others, in addition to improving their own strength as soon as possible, also need to grasp the power as much as possible, so as to gain a little advantage in other aspects. (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： Lets do it! (3/3) Chapter 485 Let''s have a big fight! (33) "Hi." Ian put down the information in his hand, shook his head slightly, and smiled in his heart with some sarcasm: "Even a dragon can have a human bodyXio''s body is a pure-blooded human being, but it doesn''t hinder him. Or maybe her real body is a dragon. The essence of the sublimator is the same. For Terra, many concepts like steel on the earth are meaningless." "Because this world... really has extraordinary power." When you think of Xiou, you think of dragons. Speaking of dragons, I thought of the two dragon eggs in the crystallization dragon mission. Ask when you think of it. And Isengard seemed to have expected that Ian would ask this question, and smiled and handed another document to the boy. "The Tranquil Sea Maze next to Wusha Port... I know this, but it hasn''t hatched yet?" Ian stared at the report on the file, and he nodded clearly: "Think about it carefully, it is true." On the way of the insect swarm, only one of the three dragon eggs left by the ether crystal dragon can hatch normally, and the other two are defective. He was fused to the normal dragon egg after being nested, turning it into The three-headed ultimate ether crystal dragon. Even if it is taken away by the empire for special care and incubation, it may still be a bit difficult to hatch normally. and Ian suddenly had a premonition. "Is it possible...they are fused into one, which is the normal choice?" With the power of nesting oneself, if you want to cultivate three ether crystal dragons normally, you will definitely not forcibly fuse them into one - after all, three is bigger than one. For me at that time, even if three ether crystal dragons were cultivated The speed is inferior to the Ultimate Crystal Dragon, and it is definitely better than one. Although it is said that the ether crystal dragon tried to expel the influence of the insect nest remaining on the three eggs before death...but with the super adaptability of the crystal dragon eggs, the three dragon eggs may still be contaminated with some characteristics of the insect nest. Like psionic neural networks? "We have to see what happened to the crystallized dragon egg that Shasha took care of." Ian just thought of this, and Isengard also asked the same question curiously: "Ian, how about Shasha and the dragon egg left behind? Has it hatched?" "I''m not so sure either." Ian raised his left hand, and he stared at the authority of the ''Maze Lord'': "Let me sense it." "Can you still sense it?" In Ethan''s surprised voice, Ian closed his eyes, and he began to try to use the power of the core authority of the Sequoia Base in the silver chip to sense the situation at the end of the South Ridge and the far sea of ??Harrison Port. Suddenly, a vague sensation came, as if he was swimming in the sea, and he was still glowing in a ''beep beep beep''. -what? Beep beep glow? Ian was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly felt a sudden strong impactit was as if he hit his head on a boat, and then his body smoothly passed through the big hole and returned to the sea...a feeling from the heart The carefree joy emerged, which made me want to flick my tail! Forget it, be confident, he can remove the ''almost like''. Shark did hit a boat! Also hit very happy! That beep-beep-beep-like light is just a sign of its happiness! "Why is it hitting the ship again, whose ship is it hitting?!" Ian was shocked, and he asked immediately. And the shark was surprised, it seemed that it didn''t expect that Ian would contact me at this time today, so it stopped swinging its body, and the whole shark began to sink to the bottom quickly: "Oh! (Boss! "Come on, what''s going on?" "Oh" (crashed someone) Accompanied by the sound of violent swimming, the happy voice of the shark sounded: "Oh. Oh! Oh~" (I saw someone. They entered the maze! I hit the boat~) "I see." Ian understands, it seems that Shasha is indeed acting according to his instructions: "Well done, pay attention to safety, keep going!" "Oh!" (Yes!) Shark Shark is very happy. Ian asked about the dragon egg again, Shasha said that the egg is very good, just as good as it is, but unfortunately it just won''t move. It''s good that it can''t move, otherwise, this shark may bring the crystal dragons into the boat everywhere. The boy imagined for a moment that a steel armored shark and a small crystalline dragon were criss-crossing the South China Sea, bumping into anyone they looked at, and leaving behind a sound of ''what are you doing''... He feels quite interesting? "Not hatched, but healthy." Ian turned his head and said to Isengarde: "The crystallized dragon probably didn''t hatch so quickly, and it probably won''t show signs until the end of the year." "That''s right." Isengard sat at his desk beside him, and he wrote down the news: "Then I''ll ask about the situation after a while, and I''ll compare and confirm it." And Ian raised his eyebrows. He stood behind Isengard and looked at the dense notes he wrote down: "You have changed a lot, Ethan. You are much more mature than two months ago." "So well prepared, it''s completely different from the past." "Actually...just imitating you." Isengard stopped writing. He was silent for a while, and then sincerely admitted: "Or, try to learn a correct example. And you are the most correct and powerful one in my knowledge." After writing the notes, Isengard turned his head and looked at Ian. He said seriously: "I used to be too arrogant and too inferior." "My arrogance is because I feel that I don''t need to understand these things, and I can study and do research with peace of mind. It sounds ridiculous, doesn''t it? But my family background allows me to do this, and my father hopes that I don''t understand these things , Mother also wants to protect me better." "I feel inferior... because I don''t think I''m worthy of understanding these complicated things." Lowering his eyes, Isengard''s tone gradually became firm: "But now, I understand. Ian, I saw you walking to the imperial capital step by step, and when I heard the things you did along the way, I understood." "I may be born with a good family background and excellent conditions... but I have never held my destiny in my own hands." I have to change this. It starts with understanding the world around me. "You are more powerful than I imagined." Ian nodded slightly, and praised from the bottom of his heart: "Almost all my questions have been answered, and I have also learned about the situation in the imperial capital and the information about the three princes and daughters The nobles outside may only be able to guess from the superficial appearance, but we have already grasped the fundamentals." "The next step is to solve your problem. Isengard, don''t deny it. I can see that you are worried when you are reading in the park. You must have something to solve." "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." Regarding this, the blond boy shook his head a little ashamedly. He closed his notebook, thought for a while, and then said, "Actually, it''s a problem with the Platinum Iridium Workshop. He has a high position and authority, but he doesn''t have many real staff under his command." "Actually, I''m still an authority. I''m too young, and I didn''t get rid of the support of people in the teacher''s faction in the Platinum Iridium Workshop. Although I can''t say that I was prevaricated, I really don''t have enough authority to do something on weekdays." "Ian, you have to help me with this." He sighed. "No problem." Ian said seriously: "The question is, what exactly should you do to solve your problem?" "Show your true skills." Looking at Ian, Isengard nodded slowly. His tone was dignified and expectant: "Join the Platinum Iridium Workshop, Ian, and become my deputy." "Then, let them know your level and talentI will prepare a whole laboratory for you." "Let''s go big and play hard. Show them you''re close to master level!" "This... this condition." Tilting his head slightly, Ian blinked, feeling as if he wanted to sleep and came to the pillow. He laughed: "I really can''t refuse." (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： Fairy Meditation (1/3) Chapter 486 Fairy Meditation (13) Essengarde''s current difficulty is essentially because he is the leader of the airborne department. Patrick may be a bit half-baked as a villain and aristocrat, but he manages the many branches in the southern border of the Platinum Iridium Workshop in an orderly manner, at least it can be stable and good. After his death, the disciple of Master Gesai who took over his position had at least excellent professional ability. On the contrary, Isengard is considered an alchemy genius, but in the first alchemy department, he is probably an elite middle class. Apprentice, formal, elite, master, master craftsman... Basically, similar job titles are divided in this way. Although the titles are not necessarily so rigid, the specific classification of potions is like this. Apprentice potions are actually all kinds of primary blood-enriching potions, coagulation ointments, and all kinds of wound medicines made by adventurers are also of this level. The potions that an alchemist of this level can make will not exceed this range, at best, they will be faster. Official potion has the ability to be used in combat. For example, hemostasis of bleeding, temporary repair of wounds, hardening of the skin, increase of strength...Alchemy potions such as Freezing Potion can even easily freeze a body of water, and Prolonging Burn Potion can burn a forest. As for elite potions... Potions that can regenerate limbs and heal internal organs; can directly enhance part of the ability of sublimators, and even allow people to possess the power of monsters in a short period of time, potions that enhance the agility of monsters, or various rare potions, all It is this rank. If it is used for attack, it will be the same as what Ian showed when he was fighting the Magneto-Optic Knightthe fluctuation of the explosion is even comparable to a salvo of alchemy cannons, and the radius of lethality covers the entire stone forest. This is already a material that can be used against the army, and it can explode with extremely terrifying lethality when needed. Ian seldom makes potions of this level, because the materials have become rare, and they need monster materials or sublimation plants to make them. Further up, it is the domain of masters and master craftsmen. Master Goser, as the second level, was able to receive the courtesy of many nobles and powerful people in the empire because of this. Although he is only at the second energy level, the value of the potion and academic value he can produce far exceeds that of an ordinary third energy level. And Ian''s level has already approached this category. "Actually, it''s mainly because I have a silver chip. I really have to rely on my own technique, which is at most similar to Isengarde." Ian has a very clear understanding of himself. Although he has been training **** alchemy since he was about ten years old and used silver chips to deduce it, this cannot completely offset the weakness brought about by his lack of systematic learning of relevant alchemy knowledge. foundation. Isengard could use his own foundation to temporarily produce a drug against brain-eating worms, but Ian couldn''t do it at that time. Alchemy alone is impossible. But in the recent period, the many alchemy classics left by Master Gesai, as well as Ian''s study and research along the way... The most important thing is that he became the second energy level to bring the keen perception and more subtle control ability, Let him gradually understand the essence of alchemy. The fusion and sublimation of source quality, various catalysis and transformation... Very simple reason. The higher the level, the better the hardware, the better the experimental conditions and tools, the easier it is to bring research results. But Isengard is different. He purely relied on his solid foundation and indeed quite strong alchemy talent to get himself to this point. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Ian, who can easily purify the ant queen''s poison and master the preparation of new regeneration potions, is completely regarded as a future alchemist, a rising star. "But at the end of the day, Ethan." Ian said: "They didn''t treat you with respect, and the reason why you feel restrained is simply because you are too young-they can''t be convinced to you within two months." "That''s true." Isengard nodded: "And being young is not a problem. The most important thing is that my current identity is all derived from my teacher and mother. It is impossible for me to discuss everything with them first... at least I have to grasp a part of my power." "So I need you, Ian." "You can break this initial dilemma. At least there are many things in the Platinum Iridium Workshop. I don''t even have a discussion, and there is no one who can help vote." "That''s right, it''s quite clear, you really grasped the key." Ian really laughed now, and he stood up: "Tell me when you need it, and I will help right away." "But today, it''s time to rest." "Please choose the room as you like." Isengarde also got up, and he was also very happy to meet Ian this time: "Although this is a place where a family lives, only my sister and I will live. Adults don''t live in such a cheap place." Its all cheap? "Do you have a younger sister?" Ian complained in his heart, and Ian was a little surprised, while Isengard scratched his head: "I should have said something? But she is still young, and has nothing to do with the things I am involved in, so she is taken care of by her mother and did not come to the capital. . The night is already deep, and even the simulated light curtain in the central city of the imperial capital has turned into a dim night sky. Walking out of Isengarde''s room, Ian found that Hua An and Shuangdie were in high spirits, and the two were having a great time playing on the table. Looking carefully, it turned out that the big goblin was playing cards with the little goblin. Fairy cards are quite traditional entertainment among the fairies. The rules of the game are somewhat similar to some fantasy card games in Ian''s previous life. They are divided into professions and have special card groups and battle methods. Hua An is holding a card that is about the size of a human thumb, explaining the attributes and meanings of the cards to Frost Butterfly who seems to understand. "This is a field card... It can create a long-term field effect!" "This is a monster card, which can be used to fight, attack the enemy''s card and the enemy itself!" "This is a Psionic Card, which can produce various special effects..." "Very good, you have mastered these basic rules, let''s play cards!" "No." After reading all the card effects, Shuangdie seriously shook her head, which shocked Hua An: "Why?" "Because the senior wants to bully me, he doesn''t want to play cards with me." The little goblin spoke righteously, and his sentences were unimaginably fluent. "Why are you so keen on this aspect..." Hua An was dejected, especially after a little conspiracy was shattered. "Okay, okay, two lovely ladies." When he came to the hall, Ian clapped his hands: "It''s time to rest today." "We are fairies, we don''t need to rest!" Hua An protested, and then saw Shuangdie yawned big: "But I want to sleep..." "Really?" Miss Goblin was shocked: "Do goblins want to sleep too?" "Maybe I gave Frost Butterf a problem with human common sense?" Ian obviously didn''t have the habit of going to bed so early. In fact, he didn''t need to sleep for a long time. The second energy level can effectively control his body. When the time is as low as possible to extend the prime time. But taking a break from time to time for your mind and body is much more productive. He sat on the sofa, then lifted Shuangdie and put it on his shoulders. The goblin rubbed Ian''s hair to form a suitable shape, and then fell asleep leaning against it. "Hey." At this moment, Hua An was also a little curious, she flew up and asked closely: "What did you talk to that little blond guy about? Although I couldn''t hear you, your emotions are quite active!" "Talked about how to increase rights in the human world." Ian opened his eyes wide, and said seriously: "It''s the things that humans often talk aboutso we are very excited." "Oh." Hua An didn''t feel that Ian was lying, so he backed away without interest: "This is meaningless." "Indeed, many things in human society are really meaningless to goblins." Ian also said frankly: "I don''t like it very much, but it is a necessary part." "Understood." Hua An crossed his arms and nodded earnestly, "It''s like my teacher, who said he doesn''t love money, and he''s really amazing when he fights for funds..." "Speaking of this, Miss Hua An." The white-haired boy glanced at Frost Butterfly by his side, straightened his crooked body, and then looked at Hua An with extremely curious and eager eyes: "What kind of skill is the fairy''s meditation? Besides, I have always wanted to try, but there is no stable enough environment." "And now, within the imperial capital, all the conditions should have been met." "I''m very curious about this..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： Ocean of Meditation (2/3) Chapter 487 Ocean of Meditation (23) "Curiosity? Humph! That''s right!" In this regard, Hua An also became more energetic, Miss Fairy turned the parasol in her hand, and said quite confidently: "Let me tell you, the meditation of fairies is very difficult--you kind of fairies who are transformed from human beings are basically unable to do so." no!" "But you are not the same. Ian Ni''s psychic power and soul seem to be a bit special, unexpectedly similar to our goblins... Even I misjudged it at the beginning, so I have the possibility of trying!" Having said that, Hua An still took a vaccination in advance: "But if it fails, don''t be too disappointed. Human beings have meditations like we goblins, but I have to find my friend, I don''t remember." "I understand." Ian chuckled and said, "Then, let''s start now." A safe and quiet area is the most suitable environment for meditation. Of course, some people think that, under the impact of waterfalls, rivers, and even the sea, listening to the sound of gurgling water, surging rivers, and mighty torrents can make people immerse themselves in deeper meditation. But that''s usually an advanced course. In the latter environment, ordinary people may not be immersed in meditation, but in a coma. Although Ian has the hard conditions to take advanced courses, but for Hua An, today''s teenagers are not much different from Frost Butterfly in terms of fairy meditation. Because, Ian didn''t understand. I dont understand what a fairy is. At this moment, in the living room of Isengard''s mansion. Ian sat comfortably on the sofa, his whole body sunk in the plush, and then slowly entered into meditation. His will returned to the depths of his heart like the deep sea, and then followed Hua An''s voice, and gradually fell towards the abyss. The so-called meditation is already a complete and extremely clear subject on the continent of Terra. It belongs to the department of psionic energy, and it is a "scientific study" with a complete set of systematic learning and in-depth programs. After countless scholars, psykers, and related experimenters have confirmed, professionals have determined that without the existence of a soul, it is impossible to strengthen one''s own spirit with "meditation" in the true sense...but it can speed up the formation of a soul without a soul. And the existence of a soul, or a psychic, can rely on meditation to calm one''s mind, clarify one''s desires and thoughts, quickly recover from fatigue and various mistakes, extreme thoughts, and restore one''s mental state to normal , and even get rid of some mental damage and pollution. The principle of this effect is derived from the ''submergence of the soul''. If it is said that human thinking is an ocean, then all kinds of thoughts on the surface of human beings are the waves and sprays on the oceanthose brilliant thoughts and sparks of inspiration originate from many external stimuli, that is, the exposure of the wind and the sun. ''. They are those rolling, rising waves and mist. And meditation is to let the soul itself dive into this deep sea, avoid all external influences, not be driven by the wind and the sun, and return to the inner side of the calm ocean. In this way, thinking will gradually become clearer. Of course, some people may think that the so-called meditation should mean that the deeper the thinking, the better. Not really. Meditation is just to let the mind return to calmness, just keep it in the shallow layer of the sea of ??mind, and let the waves gradually calm down is the most stable way. If you enter the depths rashly, you may fall into a dream that is difficult to wake upinfested by those long-forgotten deep memories, painful traces of torture, those scars from childhood, and even forgotten fears. The depths of the ocean are not eternal calm, but a mighty subconscious current... Entering this place, not only cannot be calm, but will fall into frenzy. However, compared with ordinary people, psykers can indeed dive deeper and gain more benefits and growth. Because, they have an ''anchor''. This anchor is ''desire''. The deeper and more persistent the desire, the more stable the state of the human soul, and then meditate deeper and gain more powerful power. Ian often goes deep into his own subconscious currents, not only for meditation, but also for thinking about how he handles various things in his memory... This is a process of his self-learning and self-reflection. He has been doing it since he mastered it. His desire is so strong that even ocean currents cannot shake it. This is considered a genius among psykers. Very nice, Ian At this moment, Hua Ans voice sounded, with a hint of surprise and joy, as well as encouragement from the bottom of his heart: You have passed the level that stops 90% of psykers, and crossed the torrent of subconscious mind But this is not enough. For the fairy meditation, this is just the beginning... Even Frost Butterfly can reach this place, and you should be stronger and more determined than Frost Butterfly] Come on, Ian, dive with me...into a deeper area Danger. Ian''s instinct is warning, this is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous attempt. Even a psyker would not sink into the depths of his heart so easily... because even a psyker who longs for power, an awakened psyker with a solid ''anchor'', the length of the anchor is There are limits. If you get rid of the anchor, Ian will not be able to wake up at the first time...and the meditation that cannot wake up at the first time is not meditation, but nightmare. But the meditation of goblins seems to be completely different from human meditation from the very beginning. "No wonder ordinary human beings can''t do it." Ian thought so, it was a sudden thought: "The depth I am in now is already the place where psionic abilities like ''nightmare'' can reach. In other words, most people are immersed in this place, as if they have been having nightmares." "If my mind is not strong enough, even if I just stay here for a few seconds, my spirit will be greatly damaged when I wake up, and I will be mentally weak for half a month or even longer." Meditation involving psychic energy is so dangerous...so meditation has always been a discipline that requires many volunteers, and even some experimenters who are not willing to do experiments, to make progress little by little. And diving at will is even more suicidal. Unless there are experienced seniors who have been guiding. Ian, immersed. Immerse yourself in the depths of your mind, overlook the origin of your thoughts, and discard the unnecessary. Such as the touch of fingers, the touch of skin and clothing, the friction of eyelids and eyeballs, the contraction and expansion of lung cavities during breathing, the slight trembling of muscles... these distracting thoughts, these noises. Cut them off. Because goblins have never had these things, everything we hold externally, that is, our body, is a tool for our will to execute. We need to get to the bottom of itwhy do doubts arise in the mind? Why listen to my voice? Why do you want to perceive all the perceptions of the outside world? Ian, imagine, after imagining your physical body, there is a deeper and freer self, He is the source, He has touched those noises, gradually deformed, degenerated, or in other words, transformed into the current you. Now this you who will respond to external sounds, external smells, external touches and tastes, and even all external lights and shadows. [And we continue backtracking. Go back to your original self. The body is a tool for us to perceive the world, but the real self... comes from the soul in the most free place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： Welcome to Fairy Township (3/3) Chapter 488 Welcome to Fairy Township (33) At this moment, Ian listened to Hua An''s guiding psychic energy fluctuations, and sensed the other party''s psychic energy messages being transmitted to his heart, guiding himself to a deeper, more obscure and invisible place. He suddenly thought of a fact. Fairy, not human. Fairies are born without a body. They are a mass of invisible spirits, and they naturally have the ability to change nature. In ancient times, the protection of goblins can make a place full of water and grass, and make a place full of joy... Goblins are those ancient natural spirits. They represent the world itself, or in other words, the tentacles of the natural psionic collection of the entire planet itself. But then... Maybe it was a coincidence, an awakening, a mutation, or a miraclethe goblin emerged from the vastness of nature and began to create a shape for herself. Initially, it was just a ball. Glowing, gas-based **** floating in mid-air, beating gusts of wind and aromas, bewildering people. Then gradually changed, solidified into a fixed shape, like a butterfly, and like a bee, began to have the power to directly contact the world. The evolution history of goblins, just like the evolution history of all life, is magnificent, with many coincidences, foreshadowings and all the foreshadowings... Even now, even after the catastrophe of the sky, the kingdom of goblins is still prosperous and prosperous, and their understanding of psionic power Its development and research are also firmly at the top of all ethnic groups and countries. But among their many psionic skills, there is one special feature that makes them incompatible with almost all mortal races. That is, there is no need for a physical body. "Hmm... a bit difficult..." In the deep sea of ??thinking, Ian felt that he was falling towards the endless abyss, which was an abyss he had never tested before. He can even be aware of some ''desires'' and ''thoughts'' of his physical instinct. ThirstHungryTiredRestAlertVigilanceSafetyRest A series of short-lived thoughts floating, this is no longer a subconscious mind, this is already the instinctive domain of the body, organs, and even the cellular level! If it is said that the sea of ??mind is a coast, then the ''Instinct Field'' is the ''Earth'' that is absolutely untouchable! It is these instincts that carry the entire sea itself. Without these physical instincts, the sea is like duckweed without roots, which will dissipate and turn into nothing at any moment. But now, on this deep land, there is a ''sea abyss''. Cleave the earth together, an endless and deep hazy abyss! Only a "true fairy" can reach the "sea abyss" after transcending the physical body! If I even give up these things, I will be equivalent to having no body. Very dangerous, very dangerous, I am not a fairy in the final analysis, and if I am immersed in the depths of my heart like this, I will not be able to maintain human logic! This is a very normal thought. Rather, ''normal human beings'' will definitely stop in this place. No exceptions. As long as it is a human being, as long as it is a creature that wants to survive, as long as it is a creature that is still affected by the "desire to exist", "the desire to eat", "the desire to sleep" and "the desire to reproduce", it will look back at this stage. Because, if you continue to dive, even the ''anchor'' created by these desires will not be able to bring this person back. In that case, the real body will become a vegetable, a seemingly alive and dead thing without instinct and desire! but. At this moment, a huge and incomparable ''desire'' suddenly appeared in Ian''s heart. -want to know. The thought murmured, Humans can''t do it? As good as it gets, this shows that this is the unknown that is difficult for humans to know... This is exactly the field I want to explore. This desire speaks for itself. Forward. down. No matter which direction I go, the place of ''I don''t know'' is my destination. The longing whispered. Do you want to go back? No, I don''t want to. A soul asks and answers itself. so. Ian continued to dive. Without the slightest hesitation. He dives into the abyss beneath instinct. All physical desires were put behind his headperhaps because Ian was born with a soul, or because he was reincarnated and awakened the memory of his previous life, he could really ignore his physical instincts. Just like a real fairy. However, because of gradually abandoning the connection with the body, the teenager began to feel that his soul was gradually unanchored and no longer stable. Even with the power of his prophetic psychic power, the ''anchor'' who was so long that he could not be tested at all in the past is gradually not enough now. -So funny. Ian thought so. The goblin is really inhuman. Unlike most creatures. Human beings, or in other words, all natural intelligent life with a body, its wisdom and self-awareness must have appeared earlier than or at the same time as the soul. Even for the chosen ones, their bodies and souls grow and grow together, and it is absolutely impossible to reverse. Because of this, the human soul, at the second energy level, actually spreads from the brain to the body and spreads to the whole body... just like another kind of neural network. When it reaches the third energy level, the heart light level, it is the moment when the phase neural network is fully developed and matured, and with the help of potions, it reaches the moment of complete body. Heart light, which is the power of life psionic energy, will be born from the soul and body of life. It is precisely because of this that Ian needs to consume physical energy every time he uses his spiritual power... because his soul and body are so firmly combined, they are originally one, the entanglement of spiritual matter. The human body is the anchor of the human soul, and the human soul is the source of spiritual energy. Therefore, the sea of ??human souls, the bottom layer and the boundary, is the ''land of instinct'', an incomparably strong firewall that makes each person independent of the other. But goblins are different. Goblins are the complete opposite. The soul is the anchor point of their bodies, and their bodies... are the source of goblins transforming the world and creating sublimation skills. And most importantly Goblins don''t have that firewall. The souls of the goblins are connected by a huge ocean... an ocean called ''Sea of ??Natural Psionic Energy''. In this way, spiritual power and sublimation skills are actually two sides of the same coin? Therefore, the third energy level, the sublimated person will create the heart light body... Then what will the fairies of the third energy level create? Ian asked Hua An this question. You actually... thought of this so quickly Miss Goblins tone was quite shocked, but she also felt extremely happy: [The answer is soul materialization! The fairies of the third energy level can use their own soul...to create the most suitable body for themselves without borrowing any known sublimation materials! Want to become the third energy level simply by relying on fairy potions? It''s not impossible, but it requires a third-level goblin who shares your mind with you to become your ''elder'' and let him lead you... But it''s too difficult, so on the continent of Terra, the sublimators of goblin blood are the only ones. There are so few, only a small number of psychics can pass this hurdle by themselves] Ian, I believe you can, because... you just have that potential You can rely on your own strength to become an acquired ''true fairy''! Sure enough. This is Ian''s idea. It was also his last thought in meditation. Then, his mind sank into silence. Annihilation like nirvana. However, at this time, Ian found an anchor point outside his body. That''s exactly... Extreme Domain as well as Fairy World "Welcome, Ian." At this moment, the boy heard Miss Goblin become clearer, as if returning to her normal tone. In the bright golden light, in a hazy and illusory but unusually vast spiritual world, Hua An congratulated with joy, "Welcome to the real Fairy Town." (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： The Void, the Veil and the Land of Dreams (4/3. W word more Chapter 489 Illusory Realm, Curtain and Land of Illusions (43. W word update, ask for a monthly ticket~) "This...is Fairy Township?" When Ian opened his eyes...or in other words, used his soul to perceive the strange environment around him, he felt a deep shock. It feels as if the whole body has turned into a huge eye, and the things that this eye can feel have no brightness and darkness, nor color and temperature. Everything is just a vague conceptual form, a huge building made up of clouds of mist, mountains, cities and planets. This is the world of the soul. Color is a phenomenon reflected by the absorption, refraction and scattering of light by matter. In the world of the soul, there is no light, and nature does not have everything brought by light. But Ian can still sense...this colorless world is still colorful...stunning. Just like the fog of different colors in his foreseeing vision. DangerousFriendlyGood trendDifferenceBad trend Red, Green, Blue, Grey, Black Ian has a hard time describing the feeling. The many trends perceived by his soul, in his thinking, will naturally transform into various colors, and carry out many "predictions" for him... This is a kind of synaesthesia, and it is also the perception of the human body in order to protect their own thinking logic. , a translation of the perception of the soul. The young man looked around himself, his light blue eyes sparkled, and endless mist surged up beside him, interlacing to form a whole world. Endless light and shadow criss-crossed in the mist, shining various indescribable spots of light and phantom mist. And in the process, Ian saw Hua An. In other words, it represents Hua An''s ''image''. That is a ball of light, in which many lights and shadows rotate, and this light and shadow expresses a rather long event. When the sunset gradually descends, the twilight and the shadow of the mountains gradually blend and blend, and the shadow of the birch with black spots gradually blends into this ambiguous boundary. The spirit quietly bred from the depths of the earth was born in this vague and ambiguous boundary. He unfolded his soul and observed the first scene of this beautiful world... is ''Hua An''. This is the goblin''s "real name"it''s not the simple adjectives that human characters can describe, it''s not the tone that can be recited in language, but a kind of spiritual perception and touch, a kind of "emotional concentration". same. In addition to Que Huaan, in the entire soul perception, those huge buildings, creations, mountains and cities made of fog are also some kind of "condensation of emotions and perceptions" and "summarization of information and concepts". They behaved the way they are now, simply because Ian instinctively, they should look like this. And what about myself? Ian thought so, and looked at himself. Hey, he''s also turned into a ball of light now. A pure green light ball with some silver lines on the edge. It''s just that there is no light and shadow playing in this light sphere, it''s just a blue dark wave. "Miss Hua An..." Ian complained to the light ball goblin who seemed very happy, "How dare you let me try such a dangerous thing? I thought the goblin''s meditation is at most below the subconscious ocean current." "It''s not dangerous for you." And Hua An said as it should be: "The first time I saw you, I mistook you for a goblin...Of course not only your appearance, but your soul is very special. Although you look similar to ordinary people, your core is different. Very similar to our goblins!" "The point is that your soul is not completely based on the body, but has an independent ''self-core'', and as long as you have this self-core, you can ignore the anchor point of the body just like a real goblin. Come to this ''fairy town''!" indeed. At this moment, Ian also understands why he can cross the ''land of instinct'' and come to the abyss beyond instinct. The answer is the "Extreme Realm" related to the soul that I condensed at the first level of "fairy blood". That''s it, changing the essence of my soul, allowing my soul itself to have another small freezing point. And the core of this freezing point is my own spiritual power... the self-talk I heard when I was diving. Explore the unknown As long as Ian is exploring the unknown, he will never be lost. This is his ''Ultimate Realm''... the core of his soul condensed. And goblins? Goblins dont have the requirement to do something so as not to get lost. Because goblins can do whatever they want! Leprechauns are free! Not only that, because there is no physical reason by nature, goblins can easily reach the deepest point without going through all kinds of hardships and struggles when meditating. This species is truly blessed. "Is this the goblin town? Goblin meditation is the process of arriving at goblin town?" At this moment, Ian is still immersed in the emotion of the wonderful world around him. If I have to describe it in detail, the ''Fairy Township'' where Ian is now is completely composed of hazy mist, and there are everything in it, from luxury villas on the fifth floor to small bungalows on the first floor; from coconut trees from the south , to the unfrozen berries in the north... There are so many strange things here, there is everything, it is as fantastic and blurred as a dream. And the land under my feet is covered with hills and thorns. There are vast mountain shadows in the distance, but there are waterfalls and creeks next to it. "Yes, this is Fairy Township. Of course, that''s what we fairies say." And Guangqiu Huaan said in a relaxed tone, she and Ian walked side by side in this dream world: "In the era when the civilization of the pre-epoch was considered very ancient, this field was called [the door of the virtual world] [the door of the curtain] Land] and [Fantasy Land]. At that time, this area was very barren and ferocious, like a great plain often ravaged by tornadoes, and like a sea area often blown by typhoons, only fairy villages took root here." "But later, the pre-epoch civilization came here and transformed it into what we see todayat that time, they called it [psychic cyberspace] [electronic spirit world]." "However, we like to call it [Dream World] or [Fairy Township]!" "Is this different from Fairy Township like Anle Township?" Ian wrote down these mysterious titles without changing his face, and looked up at the sky of this ''Fairy Township''. What shocked him was that there was an incomparably bright sea of ??stars in the sky of Fairy Township. A huge Milky Way across the sky shone above many foggy mountains and cities, emitting either warm or cold radiance. And just when Ian was shocked, Hua An also smiled and responded: "Of course, so it has no name. Although we didn''t build this place, we have the most fairies, and we are the first intelligent life to discover this place, so we called it that." !" According to Hua An''s description, this piece of pure soul psionic world, which was first called "Virtual Realm", existed in extremely ancient times. The pre-epoch civilization also discovered this place when conducting psionic related research, and then continued to try Transform this place and build it into a huge database, a network world without delay connecting all parts of the world. At that time, all kinds of resonance signals echoed in the entire virtual world all the time. Many psykers, scientific researchers and artificial intelligence wearing professional diving equipment came here to conduct some research that could not be done in the real world. In this invisible world, human beings use their own will and concepts to bring order to the violent virtual world (hereinafter collectively referred to as the virtual world)a place of extremely chaotic souls, because souls of order settle in one by one, so It also transformed into the visual concepts and codes that Ian had seen before. However, the disaster from the sky destroyed this place together. That was not just a disaster that happened in the real world... Even the invisible and immaterial Soul Realm was not spared from that huge disaster. "We elves have lost much of our shared memory and knowledge since then." Hua An said softly, with a hint of nostalgia in her tone: "For the research on the civilization of the pre-epoch, we goblins are uniquely blessed, because up to now, only we goblins can still move here, but not every goblin You can come in anytime." "Elves who are too weak, or who are not firm, can''t go to the depths and walk freely in the void. They can only wander in the settlements of the fairies." "Look, Ian. These dilapidated cities, these huge broken machines, and those crazy mountains and clouds in the distance, those are all the cultural heritage of the previous era that have been destroyed, and now only the wreckage remains." "There, there are the last memories and obsessions of many dead psykers... and some artificial psionic intelligences that have lost their masters are still wandering in the depths of those wreckages, intending to wake up their masters, or waiting for new ones. master." "But don''t get close to them. Over a long period of time, these residual obsessions and intelligence have become extremely terrifying monsters in the void, and even viruses that can infect the soul." "But even so, we still need to guard this place. Because, this is a labyrinth... a huge labyrinth, full of death and unknown, but contains hope and knowledge..." "Remains of pre-epoch civilization." The word w is updated, an important new map has appeared, and it is also a new week, ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Another Fairy (1/3) Chapter 490 Another goblin (13) "Psionic cyberspace... Is this the network left by the civilization of the previous era..." Ian was actually quite touched by what Hua An said. The boy who once entered the South China Sea Great Maze knows very well that the ''Maze'' is, in a sense, an abnormal ecological circle caused by the civilization relics of the previous era. Since this is the case, there is a labyrinth in the material sense, so is it impossible for spiritual energy to have a labyrinth on the network level? The answer is of course there is. Ian can even imagine something similarafter the destruction of human civilization, the network world with self-repair and self-discipline mechanical maintenance still exists, hidden in every part of the world. It keeps running, keeps saving those ancient codes and knowledge, and waits for the next civilization to originate in this land that has experienced destruction. And those brand-new civilizations, brand-new intelligent creatures, will connect to this extremely huge network...and then get lost in it. They were impacted by a lot of indescribable knowledge, an incomprehensible code language, and an ancient information that was incomprehensible but had practical significance. They became crazy and confused, but occasionally they could reveal a trace of wisdom. Survivors regard such a network as a more noble and crazy upper world independent of the world. And those mysterious intelligences living in the upper world, those terrifying existences that are difficult to figure out their essence and character, and do not know where their desires and origins are, are many existences like "gods" or "evil gods". Of course, there are also some people who are naturally adapted to this kind of thinking, or they are very lucky, and they have obtained the knowledge needed by their civilization or race from this networkhe seems to have been bestowed by the gods, He returned to his hometown with technology and thinking beyond the times. Then, create a magnificent empire. "Inaika II..." The name suddenly flashed in Ian''s mind, and he suddenly realized: "Is there a silver chip?" If you think along this line of thought, then Inaiga IIs perspective beyond his time may be understandable. As a psychic, Ian cannot blindly deny that Inaiga II has the same deep obsession as himself, or his talent. It is very possible that Inaiga II also has a strong spirit comparable to that of the Extreme Realm, and can cross the "Land of Instinct" and come to the bottom of the abyss where the "Void Realm" is located. If it is said that, because of a powerful spiritual awakening, or an extremely lucky adventure, Inaiga II came to the Void Realm and accepted the knowledge left over from the civilization of the previous era... Even, in the Void Realm, if you get the legacy of ''Silver Chip''... So, maybe the reason why this pioneer emperor''s three views and knowledge are so different can be explained? This is just guesswork. Ian is not sure about this. After all, although the silver chip seems invisible, it is still an entityit is connected to Ians nerves, and it can indeed touch the soul, but he wants to preserve such an entity in the virtual world. The depths of the environment, and then a psyker can take it out... This kind of difficulty is really too great. But it is very possible that Inaiga II obtained the clue of the silver chip from the Void Realm, and then obtained this mysterious and powerful treasure. Now, Ian is only in the state of the soul, but the silver chip still seems to existit cannot be scanned and used for the time being, but the young man feels that he has not reached that point yet, so the silver chip cannot either. Apart from being present, it doesn''t react in any way. Maybe not yet. Or not in the right place. After he reached the third energy level, ruled the body and spirit, possessed the mind light body, or the "soul materialization" of the goblin, the silver chip may also be used in the void. And at that time, maybe it is the time to formally explore the virtual world. "Speaking of which, is this the goblin''s idea of ??meditation?" When he came back to his senses, Ian couldn''t help complaining: "Isn''t it the same as going home for you?" "You underestimated the difficulty!" Hua An also complained in the same way: "It''s much better than I imagined that you can succeed! I originally wanted to pull you back, and I''ll get used to it later, even before you leave the imperial capital next time. Can succeed!" "Who knew you would succeed the first time!" "Even fairies have to be adults and have been trained to sneak into this fairy land in the soul, and... don''t you feel that the whole diving process has made your soul much more solidified?" Ian was taken aback for a moment, and felt it. Indeed, he couldn''t deny it. After experiencing this goblin meditation and coming to the Void Realm, his soul and spirit were significantly tougher than before. Although after going back, it will take a while to adapt to maintain the state of the soul that has become more solidified due to the ''deep sea pressure'' this time, but this kind of exercise rate is obviously much faster than the normal one. "This whole process is equivalent to the tempering of life and death. If you don''t strengthen it, you will be blamed." Ian shook his head slightly, and he and Hua An walked in this illusory foggy land: "Then what''s next? Let''s continue walking here? " "No, I''ll take you to see a friend. It''s the one I told you about before, another goblin who lives in the imperial capital!" Although Hua An concealed it as low as possible, Ian still keenly sensed that the other party''s real purpose was to show off to his friends with his "achievement". Hi...Let her go. Miss Goblin has helped me so much, and even led me to the Void Realm, revealing a whole new world, where she can show off as much as she likes. Ian has always been indifferent to this. With such a mentality, the teenager asked: "Then how did you find your friend here?" Hua An looked at Ian with some doubts, and she said blankly: "She lives in the imperial capital, and we are now above the imperial capital in the virtual world? As long as we go to the place where the ink wind is reflected in the virtual world, it will be fine." ? "what?" At this moment, Ian was shocked. He lowered his head and looked around the surrounding land. It was only then that he realized that he was actually at the top of a mountain. And this mountain, like a tree, is like a living thing, formed by countless huge wooden roots mixed with a lot of metal and soil - it looks very similar to the "Emperor Capital" that Ian saw with the prophetic vision not long ago ! The existence of the imperial capital actually has a reflection in the Void Realm? ! "As long as there is a soul, there will be feedback in the void. The imperial capital is so big, there must be a soul." Hua An continued to move forward cheerfullyIan couldn''t explain how a round ball moved forward, whether it was rolling or sliding, but he was also a ball now, so he didn''t bother to think so much. It was almost enough, so he followed suit. As Hua An said, finding people in Void Realm is quite fast, especially finding a goblin. Soon, they found a A lavender ball surrounded by a circle of books. The fairy named Mofeng, the conceptual light and shadow shown in the virtual world is also quite poetic. In a courtyard in the afternoon, a book may have been forgotten by the owner next to the swing. When a breeze carrying the warmth of the sun poured into the courtyard and blew the swing, the pages of the book began to flip gently and floated out. When the ink is fragrant... the spirit conceived in the wind is born in this harmonious and warm light fragrance. And the first scene in the world He saw was the book that was blowing in the wind. Its name is Mofeng (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： Void Colossus (2/3) Chapter 491 Void Realm Giant God Soldier (23) "Hua An?" But when Ian and Hua An found the purple ball nestled in the misty sofa, Mo Feng also made a surprised voice: "Didn''t you... go to Nanling to perform a mission? Why did you return to the imperial capital? Teacher But I will scold you." "And this one is..." She turned her headto be honest, Ian couldn''t figure out how a round ball should turn its head, but instinct told him that the other party did turn its head, and expressed a feeling similar to "head tilting doubt". "This is the wild fellow I met on Nanling Road!" And Hua An was not afraid of the teacher''s punishment at all, she said confidently: "I also met a wild native junior on the road, and inspired her to shape and open the spirit ceremony... Huh, I didn''t delay the task, because That wild native descendant came from the Great Labyrinth over the South China Sea!" "Oh? What a coincidence." Mo Feng should be a goblin with a very gentle personality, she said softly, looking at Ian and Hua An: "Indeed, it has a goblin aura that is different from other villages... It seems that many of the same race will be born in the future . "And... this gentleman whose name is not yet known, you should be... a human?" she asked curiously. "Yes. My name is Ian, and I am indeed a human being who took the fairy potion. Thank you, Ms. Hua An, for leading me here." Ian also simply answered. You can only see one by one spheres here, and it is estimated that you have to go to reality for a real official visit. "Congratulations, it''s almost a few decades old, and people other than goblins have come to the Void Realm, and they are still under the guidance of you... As expected of Hua An, the genius who got the qualification certificate first among us, this Going to the countryside will definitely reward you greatly, and even hold a banquet for you!" Mo Feng smiled and praised, the purple ball was pasted with the golden-brown ball, and Hua An turned around happily at first, but in the end he said a little strangely: "Hey, where are the others? Lan Lei, Chen Yao And what about Huan Lan?" "Mo Feng, why are you the only one left around?" Hua An''s tone sounded like a person who originally wanted to find a group of friends and show off his latest achievements, but when he arrived at the old place and found that everyone had disappeared, leaving him alone, that kind of regretful and Lost, and a little aggrieved tone. Ian is actually not that good, he can hear so many meanings and emotions, but the main reason is that the virtual world is a place of pure soul, and all the information is displayed in front of his eyes, so it''s hard to know. Its no wonder that goblins have always been frank. They are used to this way of communication, so they cant accept the hide-and-seek attitude of humans. "They have all gone to the west." Mo Feng thought about it for a while, and he didn''t seem to care much about it. After recalling it, he gave a specific answer: "You also know that after a while, there will be a big banquet at the Seven Cities Alliance. There is also a big banquet, of course they went there early to grab a seat." "Oh, I forgot about the big party." Hua An swayed up and down, she was a little stunned: "What about you?" "I''m here waiting for the results of the Lonely Mountain Conference... And you know, I like reading at home..." Mo Feng said quite disapprovingly: "What''s more, the big banquet has become more and more boring in recent years... The situation in the world has become tense, and many mobile orchestras and performance teams have no way to gather here." "A dwarven heavy metal band I really like is locked in the country because of the war with the Heavenly Royal Court." "really." Hua An was obviously not very interested in the recent banquet. She chatted with Mo Feng again about the topic of goblins, and then realized that she might have overlooked Ian, and turned her head quickly. Immediately afterwards, she saw that Ian was reading with great interest a book beside Mo Feng. "Do you like reading?" Seeing this scene, Mo Feng also raised his voice quite happily: "It''s a good habit. I have always said that reading can clarify the mind, increase experience, and improve the realm of the mind...It''s a pity that goblins don''t always understand it." "We only need soul transcription for learning." Regarding Mo Fengs opinion, Hua An shook his head slightly: The real important thing is to master the practical operation and develop the habit of acquiring knowledge. Reading is only one way to master knowledge, not all of it, so dont get the focus wrong. "I think so." And Ian spoke at this moment, he raised his head and looked at the two goblins: "Reading slowly is a process of improvement in itself, a practice similar to meditation. Of course, there are not too many people who can have this habit . "That''s right." Mo Feng smiled softly, and Hua jumped up angrily: "What kind of wind fairy are you, you can be a book fairy!" "Without wind, how can I turn the pages of the book?" The goblins were still bickering and chatting lively, while Ian was reading Mo Feng''s book. Most of the books that Mo Feng read are about history and some legends, and many of them have archaeological and exploration records about pre-epoch civilizations... Among them are many records of lost times, which are not often found in libraries. Valuable information that may be released. It should be the private collection of this fairy lady. It seems that I really have to find a chance to meet this fairy in reality. Ian thought so. If he could copy all these books with a silver chip, he would be able to read a lot more classics during his journey... He should think about what gifts to bring there. However, at this time, Ian suddenly felt a little tired. The light blue ball that made up his body also began to shake slightly, as if it was in poor contact. "Well, it''s been so long...Ian, you really are a fairy than a real fairy!" Hua An noticed this, and couldn''t help but nodded in admiration: "You''re only feeling tired now, your mental strength is too strong, I only stayed for five or six minutes before leaving, and you were so tired the first time. Almost half an hour!" "But since you are already tired, let''s go back first." However, that is at this time. A sudden icy blue flame descended from the starry sky, like thunder, and like a meteor. The sky of the Void Realm was instantly torn apart by the dazzling thunder, turning into a gap of nothingness, and thousands of flames and electric arcs burst out from this gap, flickering alternately, and finally tore a flickering light in midair. door. Boom! The explosion of thunder resounded in all directions. click. There was a crisp sound of something breaking. Immediately afterwards, a hand, a giant hand made of steel stretched out, and pressed against the edge of the Thunder Gate. The first thing that appeared was a huge and ferocious horn that towered like a blade and pointed towards the sky. And what came out of the door was a silver-blue metal head, The ferocious mechanical giant protruded from the door, causing three pairs of pupils like small stars to appear in the sky and the earth. This is a giant god. The **** of corpses made of steel, wreckage, flames and thunder. He has a sharp blade horn, three pairs of eyes that burn everything, and a pair of giant arms that are too strong for humans to understand. The two arms are almost as huge as the body, full of destructive power. His majestic body was fused from countless broken bodies, the cruel metal structure protruding from the broken gears and shells, mixed with countless ice-blue sparks overflowing from the body. The Last Giant God Soldier Deletor Guigantes When the giant **** of virtual world constructed by countless codes, countless strange information, spiritual energy and soul appeared, Mo Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. "It finally appeared." The purple ball was not afraid at all, but excitedly shouted: "The Final Deletor Guigantes! After waiting for five months, I finally got the Destroyer Mechanism wandering around the virtual world around the imperial capital! My thesis materials are finally here!" Come!" "Sorry." The goblin lady said apologetically to Hua An and Ian: "Maybe there is no way to send you off, I have to start the observation work of the Dream Institute!" Hua An seemed not surprised by this: "Come on! Such a Void Mech God at the peak of the fourth energy level is rare, so we must record it well! "Goodbye, Mofeng, I will send Ian back first." "Hmm!" The lavender psionic ball, with an aftertaste of excitement, smiled and nodded slightly to the two: "Then, you two, see you in reality next time." "Well...goodbye, Miss Mofeng." Ian, the machine **** who was staring into the distance, also forced himself to say this farewell. The boy didn''t even have time to be amazed by the relaxed attitude of the two goblins. He just tried his best to observe the wonders in the distancethunder and flames swept across the sky, but they ''deleted'' all the dark impurities and mosaic-like things. The originally hazy sky suddenly became clean and clear. Is this... some kind of self-checking device? Clean up useless system junk? He looked at the dark silver light shining in the distance, and even the giant **** with a golden core stepped forward, and suddenly had a kind of understanding in his heart. This is what Hua An said, the broken intelligence of the pre-epoch civilization, after wandering in the void for more than a thousand years? Incredible. Very dangerous and very powerful. "Sure enough..." He stared at Mechanism Destroyer who didn''t notice himself and the others at all, just patrolled the path and cleaned up the garbage in the virtual world, and couldn''t help but whispered: "This is very dangerous...the maze." Then, together with Hua An, they disappeared into this void. The mist began to dissipate. Ian felt that his spirit and soul were returning to his body at a stable and soothing speed, and he vaguely noticed that this was because Hua An tried his best to help him maintain a relatively normal speed. If it was him, it is likely that because the soul floated up too fast, he broke the meditation in a relatively rough way. lead to mental trauma. "thanks." He said softly, and Hua An responded with a smile: "You''re welcome...Actually, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to do such a thingthis is a very important research for us elves! I Thank you for your cooperation!" "Then... win-win!" The boy smiled. "Yeah, win-win!" The goblin nodded happily. It''s a giant soldier! (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： People who grew up (3/3) Chapter 492 People who grow up (33) When Ian woke up from this unexpectedly deep ''deep meditation'', everything had just passed an hour. The clock hanging in the hall of Isengard''s mansion was ticking, and the sound of flipping through files could be heard in the study of the blond boy. Obviously, Isengard didn''t realize that his friend had already gone to the Fairy Township in the Void Realm with a fairy friend. At the same time, Hua An also woke up. She stretched her waist and yawned: "Well... I feel a little sleepy. Good night, Ian, I''m going to bed too!" Saying so, she flew up unsteadily and flew towards the back garden of the mansion, seemingly planning to set up a tent there. As an earth-type fairy, Hua An still prefers to rest in a natural environment. "Who said before that goblins don''t need to sleep?" Ian complained in his heart, stood up slowly, and carefully paid attention to the balance on his shoulders, so as not to wake up Shuangdie. "Don''t be too late, we can continue the discussion tomorrow." Randomly found a room, and Ian also greeted Isengard, telling him to rest early. After getting a serious response, Ian tidied up a bit, and then lay down on the bed. Anyway, he is a sublimator, he has not fought recently, and his body is not dirty. Most importantly, if she went to take a bath, Shuangdie would definitely wake up. Washing tomorrow morning is the same. Thinking so, Ian closed his eyes, recalling the experiences and details of the recent period in his mind. "Void... Mechanism." He muttered to himself in his heart, "Is it only a heartless creature like a goblin who doesn''t care? Such an incredible Void God... behind him, there must be others of the same kind, An even stronger Void Mechanikon." "And then, it can already be regarded as a god." The legacy left by the civilization of the pre-epoch in the Void Realm may now have become a terrifying Destruction Machine God like the Final Deleterplus the original Void Realm may not be a good place, and it may become more primitive than the prehistoric wilderness. Times are more dangerous. But after all, what does all this have to do with him? At least in the recent period, Ian has no plans to explore the Void Realm in depthhe always makes plans before moving. "Anyway, I want to sleep." He made a decision, and then felt tired and sleepy welling up from his heart. In a sense of contentment and security, in a warm and soothing state of mind. Ian had the best sleep he''s had in two months. After waking up early, Ian found that his hair, shoulders and pillow were all covered with coffee-flavored ice water. Shuangdie woke up and lay on it, looking at Ian innocently. "You little guy..." Ian clicked his tongue and reached out to tap Shuangdie''s little head, making the other party show a (>. He suddenly discovered that it might not be a very simple matter to raise a goblin...but maybe it''s okay? At least Frost Butterfly won''t make the room full of fur and smell like those who keep cats and dogs. The coffee taste is not bad, Isengard probably won''t wash the pillows by himself, so tell him. "Let''s play by yourself first, I''ll take a bath." The boy told the little fairy. "Okay~" Just being pressed on the head, without being said or scolded, Shuangdie happily flew up and went to play with Hua An. And Ian took a shower. In fact, with the power of Ian''s water fairy blood and the ventilation ability of the air-wrapping armor, he is cleaning his body all the time. In theory, he doesn''t need to take a bath at all. But this process itself, for teenagers, is actually a ritual of thinking and summarizing. "Except for me, my companions are also growing." Straightening his long hair, Ian washed away the traces of coffee that might remain on the ends of his hair, as well as the impurities metabolized by some alchemy potions, and he thought in his heart: "Sharks are getting smarter, and Frost Butterfly has become a real Leprechaun." "Qingchao has become a swordsmanship instructor in Port Harrison, and Scott is also preparing to become a sublimatornot to mention the little guy Elan. The last time I contacted him, his voice was obviously much more energetic. In Huaiguang With the help of the church, it is estimated that the barriers to speaking will disappear soon. "The most powerful is Isengard." When I came to the imperial capital this time, Ian was particularly surprised by Isengard''s growth. This young nobleman who was an ignorant young master two or three months ago has now become a ''smart person'' who can make full use of his identity and status, find a lot of information and summarize, and accurately analyze the difficult situation he is in now. . And most importantly, this smart man did not lose the hidden kindness in his heart... It is precisely because of this kindness, which is extremely rare among nobles, that Ian looks at him differently. After all, it is easy to cold-bloodedly ignore other people, but it is really difficult to endure the pain caused by the unbearable heart. Among other things, the young nobleman from the Noka family that he met at the scene of the car accident did not even look at the victim from the beginning to the end. He is real, he doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary people at all, he only cares about Ian''s value to him. "I know more and more people." Ian recalled that he found that after he left Port Harrison, the number of people he knew did increase at an extremely fast rate. For example, Anfa and Xiou of Dragon Worship Sect, and Elder Manya''s family. Sister Yingguang of Huaiguang Church, and others, such as Miss Huaan, Marquis of Barton, Knight of Tres and others. "Sure enough, you still have to leave your hometown to see the world." Ian tilted his head and rubbed his hair. He thought of Port Harrison, and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly: "At first, I was still thinking, should I stay in Port Harrison and slowly farm and develop... When it''s almost time, Go out and practice again." "But now it seems that it is a bit too naive-the empire has trains, cars and even a whole night transportation system, and the imperial capital is even exaggerated to the point of exaggerating the planetary shield generator-not to mention that it is difficult to have one in Harrison Port tools and technologies to develop the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea." "Even if the Sequoia Base is really repaired, so what? There is not enough manpower, and it is far inferior to the big cities in various countries, let alone the intact ruins of the pre-epoch civilization like the Imperial Capital. central metropolis." Ian knew that if he wanted to realize his dream, he must return to Nanling to build his own base. But now is not the time... He doesn''t even have a second energy level on the surface, so what if he has a territory? Instead of colluding with a group of local noble knights and concealing his strength and farming slowly, he might as well travel around and look for opportunities that can improve his strength faster. Just like this time, if I dont come out and meet Ms. Hua An, how could Ian go to the Void Realm under the guidance of the other party and come to the mysterious Fairy Township? Although he can''t stay in the virtual world for too long now, and he hasn''t encountered any wonderful intelligence or the existence of the virtual world to give him blessings and knowledge, but with exercise and persistence, he will always encounter them. This is something that the insect nest can''t do. "If you really want to farm, can you still have insect nests to farm quickly? But even insect nests can''t do it. It is conceivable that to achieve the future I want, it is definitely not something that can be achieved by simply living in a small place and farming. . "It is necessary to collect a large number of clues, collect a large number of key resources, so that I can grow up quickly...and then lead the growth of the place." After washing his hair, there was nothing else to clean up. Ian controlled the flow of water away from his hair and body, and changed into a new dress that Mr. Yinfang had prepared for him. The inner lining is a white shirt, an alchemist robe, and dark gray anti-corrosion gloves. There is a steel-patterned sword hanging on the waist, and the patrol knight''s badge is pinned to the collar... Although this knight''s badge is a bit out of tune, it looks like a golden-red gemstone pendant from a distance, and it doesn''t affect anything. Ian walked out of the room, but heard the melodious sound of the piano. (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： Adventurer (1/3) Chapter 493 Adventurer (13) The tune from the study on the second floor is melodious and beautiful. The sound of the piano is delicate and soft, like the singing of birds in the early morning, or like gurgling water, elegant and bright, so that people who hear it can''t help but feel a sense of peace and immerse themselves in the atmosphere of the tune middle. Very high standard. This is Ian''s evaluation. He did not understand music, or rather, he had never studied music. Liking to listen and being able to listen to it are completely different things, and he never thought that Isengard would be so proficient in piano skills. But now that I think about it, as the youngest son of the Marquis of Ellen, it is impossible for Isengard to have been learning alchemy all the time, and he knows nothing elsehe is also a person who has experienced a full set of noble training, and he can play one or even multiple musical instruments. normal. Ian came to the door of the study, and he saw that the blond boy''s shoulders and arms were extremely stable, and his slender hands were stretched out, tapping and pressing on the keys slowly but quickly, playing notes one after another. "Ian, did you bother me?" Sensing the arrival of his friend, Isengard ended the practice with a smooth rhythm. He stood up and said with some embarrassment: "I sensed that you woke up, and I think it should be no problem to practice." "It sounds good." Ian bluntly praised: "There is no need to stop because of me, it is okay to continue playing." "To be honest, I didn''t expect your piano level to be so high. It was really unexpected." Based on Isengard''s level, in his opinion, it is enough to hold a small concert...Of course, it may be because of the improved body control ability brought by the sublimator, but the opponent''s level is obviously talented. "It''s almost over, just keep feeling it every day and don''t forget it." Isengarde smiled: "This is my hobby... At the beginning, my mother said that to be an alchemist, one must have a pair of dexterous and stable hands that can be manipulated freely. She asked me what method to choose to practice, And I prefer the piano." "On the contrary, it''s Ni." Speaking of this, Isengarde also looked at Ian seriously, and he said with emotion: "I should be surprisedyou actually left Nanling and came to the imperial capital... Oh my god, how dangerous is this journey? How many adventurers and mercenaries dare not cross half of the empire''s territory so easily." "And, looking at the time, you can''t wait to travel...Ian, it may be a bit presumptuous, but I feel that you may really like this feeling of traveling and adventure..." "Is this really that interesting?" Green eyes like a tranquil lake stared at his friend with deep puzzlement. Isengard''s question is actually a question of many people. Mr. Yinfang also expressed emotion to Ian. It is really unimaginable for a boy to embark on a journey at such a young age. Even the Viscount Grant, who made the request to travel, essentially wanted to express a protest to the Marquis of Barton. He even suggested that Ian live in Nauman City, where he left a luxury house for Ian. Use and practice alchemy. Neither of them thought that Ian himself would want to travel. None of them could have imagined that Ian was so happy, and it could even be said that he embarked on the journey full of joy. This is far from the rejection and dissatisfaction they imagined. so confused. "Um" Regarding this, Ian pondered for a while. If it was yesterday afternoon, he might have made up a random reason to tell Isengard, anyway, this matter is not important, and he doesn''t think that kind of answer is a lie. But after experiencing the goblin''s meditation and understanding his deepest desires better, the boy didn''t intend to mislead anyone in this regard. So he thought about it, and said seriously: "How should I put it, Ethan... Exploration, travel and adventure are essentially the same thing, and it is not a hobby that can be chosen." "It''s just a part of my life." "Ethan, even if I try to convince myself that staying in Port Harrison is safer and more beneficial to me, in the end, there will definitely be something that will make me embark on a journey." "And at that time, I would find that my luggage and bags had already been packed and prepared - my mind was all about it, and before I knew it, it would be ready for it... Jackets, shoes, weapons and hometown sustenance. " Only when I start to take a step, can I be truly alive. "That''s the kind of person I am. Elan, Elder Purdue, and even Viscount Grant... let me stop for a while. But they can''t keep me forever." Saying so, Ian smiled, with an optimistic self-mockery, and boasted humorously: "In the end, for a person like me who eats vegetables and doesn''t look at the bowl, but only forks into the pot, it''s really hard to stay where I am." It''s prone to mildew." "And it''s too wasteful, isn''t it? Everyone likes me very much, whether it''s my character or appearance...Since this is the case, then I should go around more and make more people happy." "With my ingenuity, I should always see the bigger world and let more people see meotherwise, wouldn''t it be a kind of burying of resources?" Ian said this, essentially as a joke, waiting for Isengard to complain about his narcissism. Unexpectedly, this friend of the same age nodded solemnly: "Indeed. Now I understand a little bit...Indeed, Ian, you should travel around, so that you can better understand the world, help more people, and be loved by others." More people help." Now it''s Ian''s turn to feel uncomfortable: "Just kidding, I''m not so self-centered yet, I think everyone will be happy when I get to a place-don''t take it seriously." "But it is true." Isengard picked up a stack of documents from the piano: "This is the information I will show my mother later... You see, wherever you go, you will solve the problem. Ian, maybe you don''t think it yourself, but You really helped a lot of people, and that''s what I envy and admire." Ian began to feel that Isengard''s quack human form was a bit too much. Having said that, of course it makes people happy when someone recognizes themselves. "Ian, can you play an instrument?" Isengard stood up from the piano chair. He just picked up a topic at random, and didn''t want to test or guess anythingat this point, he was still very pure. "I could. But an instrument like that has no soul." Ian glanced at the study room and found that there were indeed many musical instruments, ranging from simple to complex, from street to elegant, almost everything that one expects to find. He stepped forward and picked up a lutethis is the most common instrument he saw in bars everywhere, and it was also the one he was most familiar with in Terra: "To be precise, I don''t know how to play it." "I can only imitate." (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： Alchemist Assessment (2/3) Chapter 494 Alchemist Assessment (23) "Through the bright red autumn leaves, the warm wind in the sunset brushes over the skin ~ the white birds flying over the dark sky, you know where my heart wants to rest ~" Ian picked up the lute, and improvised a section according to the rhythm of the bard in his memorythe cheerful tavern tune dyed the entire study room in warm tones. Counting the lyrics, this is a country folk song with a bit of pornography. It is very popular throughout Nanling, but if you dont count the lyrics, its just an ordinary ditty. As for the yellow component... To be honest, there is nothing to look forward to. In essence, it is no different from folk songs like "Pinch Your Big X". After all, it is a folk song in a rural place like Nanling, so don''t expect the lyrics to be too stylisheven the lyrics above are the result of Ian''s beautification as much as possible. Actually, the version in the tavern is "The maple leaves in autumn are so hot, and the warm wind brushes your cheeks~ The white birds in the sky are swaying, just like my heart when I saw you~". The maple leaf and the white bird here both refer to each other. The Viscount should like it very much. Anyway, Ian can''t sing that tune. But I have to say that when in the tavern, it has a very local life atmosphere. Isengard listened to Ian''s performance. He wanted to praise Ian''s skillful technique, but he gradually raised his eyebrows in doubt, showing a puzzled look. "You played very well..." The blond boy murmured to himself with some confusion: "But it feels a little...um...different from what I heard in Harrison Port before? Ian, your performance is a bit unlike a folk song, a bit too rigid ..." "Understand." Raised his hand and stopped playing, Ian looked at Isengard, and he gently put the instrument back in place: "The core of art is to be different. Because of the mood, because of the state, because of the emotions and tiny impulses in the brain." "Even the same movement, there are differences in the subtleties. People''s demeanor, actions, chosen steps and positions, that kind of enthusiastic attitude, a kind of contagious power, the steps of a bard approaching the audience... These are inimitable." "If these things are going to be imitated, there are really too many things to consider." But if its human nature, you dont need to think too much, you just need to be yourselfso some people can stir up the atmosphere, and I just simply restore the process of his playing. Saying so, Ian smiled and looked out of the study window: "Every song sung by different people is differentthe world in everyone''s eyes is also completely different. Everyone, even the same person at different times, Listening to the same song, the feelings that arise in my heart are also different. "So I like music very much, and I like this kind of difference." Isengard listened silently. He felt as if he saw a more real Ian... in a way he had never known before. "I was a little worried at first, afraid that my mother would see through your secret." Isengard said softly, and then nodded reassuringly: "Now it seems that this is unnecessary worry. You can cover up such a completely different side of yourself so well, I am afraid that no one will be able to see through your true face." "Not really, the main reason is that when we were adventuring together, we didn''t have much chance to talk about music." The young man shook his head slightly: "Does Mrs. Ellen want to see me?" Although Ian knew about this a long time ago, he pretended not to know: "Morning or evening? Or noon?" "Noon. Let''s have lunch together." Isengard tidied up his clothes, he packed up the documents, nodded and said: "Let''s go in a while...Miss Hua An and the others can go if they want..." "It''s best not to involve them." Ian gave a decisive answer. He narrowed his eyes: "So anxious... Mrs. Ellen must have something to tell me. Maybe it has something to do with your second uncle Mikael... Maybe it has something to do with you." "Essen, recently in the imperial capital, there is something about the Alchemy Association... Has something happened?" Isengarde was stunned, and then searched for information from his memory: "Yes. A few days ago, after my teacher and I returned to the imperial capital, we found the master who carved the array of inscriptions on my bracelet... He was deprived of the master After receiving the title, an old alchemist who had the ability but no title took his place." "This is a disgraceful thing - a master alchemist actually does some work of murder for money, which will undoubtedly damage the reputation of the Alchemy Association, so the Alchemy Association held a free alchemist qualification certificate, there are additional rewards for the top few in the assessment..." "You also know that in the past, you had to bring your own materials and potions for the alchemist qualification certificate, but this time the association paid for it, and there are rewards for the top rankings. When will there be such a generous thing?" "I remember that it lasted for seven days, and the whole process was free. It seemed that there was a limited number of people, but seven days was enough for all qualified people to participate." "So, this time, a lot of people came here on purpose. In their view, the first place should be a default decision, but if you can''t get the reward, it''s a free practice at worst. Free things, don''t use them in vain." Isengard joked that he didn''t intend to participate, after all, he had already passed the examination for the title of elite alchemist, and he was still quite far away from the master, and there was no shortage of materials and money at home: "This is my alchemist. I said before that I want you to perform, if you can get the top three, I will arrange a laboratory for you and no one will say anything." "Besides, taking advantage of this fame, you can also gain some fame in the Alchemy Association. In the future, you will have an establishment, and it will be convenient for you to do everything." "It seems that I just happened to catch up." Ian nodded slightly. He probably guessed what Mrs. Ellen was going to say to himit was nothing more than letting himself take this test, showing his strength, and then letting himself join Platinum. Iridium Workshop, as Isengarde''s second-in-command. How could Mrs. Ellen not think of things that Ethan could think of? It''s just that the other party silently complied with current events, set up the stage, and waited for the group of them to go up. Ian didn''t think there was anything wrong with thishe just needed a shelf, and the others helped him set up the stage. Although it was not purposely built for him, it really saved a lot of effort. After he shows his alchemy strength, no one will care if he trades the exploits of the inspector knight for the materials of the Extreme Realm. Everything went very smoothly, and all plans were carried out according to pace. However, it is different from what Ian imagined. In addition to this stage, Mrs. Ellen has prepared a rather unexpected surprise for him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： Lady Ellen and Becoming a Lord (3/3) Chapter 495 Mrs. Ellen and Becoming a Lord (33) After Isengard finished packing, he took Ian out, preparing to attend the luncheon set up by Mrs. Ellen. According to the blond boy, his mother really wanted to meet Ian, the young talent who saved her son. When leaving, Ian talked to Hua An and Shuang Die, and Hua An had heard the conversation between Ian and Ethan in the study, so naturally he didn''t say much. And Ethan also gave the two goblin ladies a card, with this card, they can eat and drink for free in several restaurants owned by the Ellen family, and immediately made the two goblins cheer - it''s not that they are short of such a little money, But free things taste like happiness. Ian and Ethan got on the alchemy car of the Ellen family and drove to the second floor area. There are all the residences of the great nobles and the core part of some powerful families. There are many guards strictly guarding them, and there are even armored patrols. It is impossible for ordinary people to get close to this place. Back then, the Ciehalorvo family had their main house located here... When Ian looked through the car window in the direction of the family mansion that Elder Pudd described to him back then, he couldn''t see the house that the old man described in his memory. You can only see high halls and deep courtyards, and thick walls. And at the entrances of the walls of these courtyards, there are some family coats of arms and door plaques. Every surname is a famous name in the imperial capital, and even in the empire. "In fact, there are not many people." Sitting in the back seat of the car with Ian, Isengard looked at the mansion compound by the window like a boy: "The Adelaide family, the Isaac family, the Glass family...they are all the same as our Ellen family, They are nobles located in the frontier. The new generation of noble members of our family must come to live in the imperial capital, and these three families have no new direct members for more than 20 years, except for some guards and servants who clean and station here , usually there is no one there. "There is also the Ed family over there... that is the main family of a well-known Iron People clan in the imperial capital. Just like your Ciehalorvo family, it has a considerable status." "Stop talking about that." Ian sighed, and he lay on the soft cushion of the alchemy car: "My current identity, to be clear, is still a ''refugee''. What does the Ciehalorvo family have to do with me?" The driver who drove the car was suddenly unaware of this, and his expression remained unwavering. The difference between an alchemy car and a car is that the fuel burned in the heart of the alchemy furnace is more expensive, but the power is more powerful, so it can mount very thick armor, and the alchemy car used by the nobles is incredibly thick. In addition, some ordinary civilian and military alchemy vehicles may need wheels...but some high-end alchemy vehicles can already fly in the sky as a simple means of transportation in the air. It''s like the 300-meter-high city wall of the imperial capital. Ordinary people need to take a cable car to go up, but nobles can take a speeding car to directly enter the passageway. As soon as he saw this thing, Ian scanned the entire structure of the flying car with a silver chipthen he felt that there are really all kinds of weird things on this land of Terra... Then when will the super giant floating aircraft carrier come out? Let him have a look? But before Ian had time to imagine whether Terra''s floating aircraft carrier might exist, Isengard shook his head and interrupted his imagination: "Is the refugee status only three generations? You are three generations later, and you must not be a refugee anymore." gone." "Oh?" Ian thought for a while, and found that indeed, his great-grandparents were the exiles, while his grandparents were the second generation, and his parents were the third generation. His own generation has just gotten rid of the refugee status. He wondered: "Then I am a normal citizen of the empire? No wonder Elder Purdue has always said that I am the hope of the family. It turns out that from my generation, the white people of Port Harrison Then we can really restart the struggle. Chatting with Isengard in this way, Ian observed the outside world. He noticed that the second floor area was heavily guarded to an unbelievable level. As far as the area he passed just now, there are about 300 quite elite guards patrolling... the entire second floor area may have thousands of guards who can be called elite soldiers patrolling. This place is so genuine that even a mosquito can''t fly in. But here... most of them are empty. Ian couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the many small town residents who were still worried about temporary residence permits in the vast land outside the imperial capital. They came to the main compound of the Ellen family in the second floor area. Behind the three-person-high towering wall, the five-story-high, marble building like a small castle is brightly lit. Almost every window and door that can expose light shines bright golden, proving that there are indeed people active in it. The alchemy car passed through the automatically opened gate and parked in the parking space beside it. Ian and Isengard got out of the car, but they found a beautiful woman wearing a silver-backed and red-edged silk robe standing at the door , with long golden hair rolled up, a string of silver-white pendants hung under her slender neck, showing her snow-white skin. She looked at her son and the white-haired boy beside him with complicated eyes. "Mom? Why are you outside?" Seeing this scene, Isengard couldn''t help feeling astonished, and walked forward quickly. Mrs. Ellen is a real nobleman with royal blood. In theory, such a nobleman would never do anything that would compromise his identitywhich noble lady would stand at the door to welcome guests? This is really too much. "I want to see you first, why? Do you think there are any rules that can control your mother?" The blond woman snorted coldly. Obviously, even if the princess of the royal family married a woman, it was very different from the general nobleman''s thinking: "I said, last night, or at noon today, bring your friend to see you I...and you didn''t message me last night." She approached her son, stretched out two slender fingers, and pinched Isengard''s face: "Why, the wings are hard?" Its no wonder that Isengard was always my mother said my mother said.... So Madam Afrina has this character? I said why he is a bit of a mother... Looking at this scene, Ian showed a clear expression. "No... hey... mom..." Isengard''s cheeks and neck were hot, and his snow-white skin was flushed at the moment, especially after he noticed the clear gaze of his friend behind him, he immediately became even more ashamed: "Mom...I was wrong...I just thought you I just know..." "I know, I don''t care about everything... but you have a clear understanding of the importance of priorities and procedures... This is only good for your future." My son''s obedient confession and cute begging for mercy are obviously satisfactory, but Mrs. Ellen sighed. This posture is not exactly the same as Isengarde, it is indeed the biological mother and child: "You have grown up, and you will definitely hide some things from me. This friend will be fine. If you meet someone who doesn''t know them next time What about meeting dangerous friends?" "You are responsible for your own safety." Then, she looked at Ian. "Ian... is indeed a good guy. But I thought you would come in armor, which would be more convenient." Mrs. Ellen''s words stunned Ian and Ethan for a moment. They looked at each other, obviously not understanding what the words meant. But Ian quickly realized that he raised his eyebrows slightly, and had a premonition in his heart. "Get ready to come in, good boy, and put on your armor in the next room. We have something important to do before the luncheon." Sure enough, Mrs. Ellen raised her head slightly. Although she met Ian for the first time, she seemed to know the young man quite well: "That was your award ceremonyI remember that Ryan led the boy near the lake. A part? If you are not satisfied, you can choose anything except Laian City. "All in all, congratulations, little knight. You have become the youngest lord in Nanling''s history." Territory getdaze (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： Lord Knight Ian (1/3) Chapter 496 Lord Knight Ian (13) Become a lord? Even for Ian, this result was too shocking. Ian looked at Isengard and asked. Did you know about this? Surprise for me? The other party shook his head blankly. how could I know! Indeed, Isengard knew nothing of it. Theoretically speaking, Mrs. Ellen did not have the right to confer the title of lord. Even the Marquis Ellen himself can only reward the knights in his own territory, and certainly cannot control Nanling. And Laian Territory... own territory is in Laian Territory? Right. Baron Ryan is dead, and he has no descendants, and his relatives may not meet the requirements of the empire. In this case, it should be split into several knights and given to some mountain knights and knights like himself. The Imperial Knights. Ian has contributed to the incident in the Leon Territory. It is reasonable for him to be able to share a piece of territory, but it is not realistic... The main reason is that he is so young and has no credit. How could it be... unless "Wait. I said why all my credits were piled up on the identity of the inspector knight before, and the feelings are waiting for me here? Ian suddenly realized that he had made a lot of contributions along the way, especially in assisting Tres to put down the train hijacking incident in the end. Although he got off the train halfway to avoid possible traps, but all the credits added up, his qualifications are indeed enough up. The question is, who is doing it for him? "Is it the Marquis of Barton? Or Mrs. Ellen? Or the second prince? Forget it, they are all in the same group, let alone a knight leader. For these people, it is probably used to bind me. It''s a trivial matter." ..." With a lot of thoughts in his mind, Ian had already entered the mansion with Isengard, and under the guidance of the maid, he entered a separate room on the side. Ellen''s main residence in the imperial capital is resplendent even in the corridors. There are lamps like the sun hanging on the straight corridors, giving people a sense of warmth. Isengard left halfway, Madam Ellen had something to say to him, and after Ian was brought into a gate, there was a set of silver-gray patrol knights'' standard armor that was the same as that worn by Tres before. . "The question is, why are they so anxious to make me a lord? I am a citizen, a first-level knight, and I have basically touched the edge of the nobility except for the second level. I can do anything big. QualifiedI go back to Nanling now, get a development document, and I can lay a new foundation in the redwood forest, they probably dont know about it. While thinking, the young man finished putting on the armor with the help of his attendants: "So, this territory is not only used to win me over...I can choose. To put it bluntly, this sentence means that in the future, the entire land will be All the Leon collars are mine, so there is no difference, you can choose whichever you like." "Let''s not talk about the protests of the mountain people, they are meaningless, and I can negotiate with the elder Manya... After all, the origin of alchemy materials as large as Leian was given to me like this? Viscount Grant is angry! So it is absolutely impossible Just for me..." "Could it be that the struggle within the Ellen family is intensifying... They want to prepare a retreat for Isengard?" Thinking of this, Ian felt that he had grasped the core of the problem. He looked around the entire Ellen family mansion, and the water-colored halo lit up. Immediately, two dark silver and dark purple rays of light lit up, plus a large amount of blue or purple mist... It was closed immediately after a glance. In the residence of the Ellen family, there are two fourth energy levels! And Mrs. Ellen herself is also a high-level sublimator of the second energy level! When you reach the heart light level, which is the peak of the second energy level, you can''t just drink potions to solve it. If the sublimator does not clarify his own will and beliefs, integrate the soul and body into one, and achieve the state of smelting one, the heart light will not be born. Its hard to say whether Mrs. Ellen has this talent, but at the very least, she is not a fragile lady without faith. Its just that she hasnt reached the point of no hesitation, so she hasnt advanced to the third energy level. As for the other two fourth energy levels... "They are all acquaintances." One was the one I met at the headquarters of the Patrol Knights before, the deputy head of the Patrol Knights, the ''Frost Trail Knight''. And the other... is the heart light body of the second prince Mikael. There was no Marquess Ellen, not even Marquis Ellen''s subordinates present. "Sure enough." Ian thought about it, and he probably understood: "Marquis Ellen himself has a rather ambiguous attitude towards Isengard. The internal struggles in the Ellen family must be quite fierce. If they continue to stay in the imperial capital, their safety may not be guaranteed." "But if it is in the far southern border, Isengard will at least have a place of refuge in times of crisis, where it can avoid some assassinations that are too dangerous." The patrol knight armor is actually surprisingly advanced. Although it is not sublimated armor, it has many functions. After the attendant placed the T-shaped mental armor piece on the back of Ian''s neck at the ''Xungu'', he noticed that the front of the black crystal helmet in front of him was lit up with dense layers of subtitles and logos. "Oh? Is it actually an information armor?" Now Ian was a little surprised. The subtitles that appeared on the inside of the helmet included many aspects, including time, temperature, wind speed, and key target screening... Although the accuracy is much lower than that of the silver chip, looking at the UI, it seems that patrolling When the supervisor knights are performing tasks collectively, can they conduct voice conversations and even subtitle communication through the built-in communication device? This is... quite useful. This kind of coordinated combat equipment should be commonly used within the elite military forces of the Central Empire. "and" Ian squinted his eyes. He conducted reverse exploration through the signal at the bone, and found that there is actually a direct connection port on the back of the armor... and it is a special, physically encrypted port for the armor. "If you don''t wear similar armor or equipment, you can''t drive a military armor? Sure enough, the pirate armor was just a special case. It seems that it will be difficult to grab an armor and start driving directly." "No. With my current status, I don''t need to rob, but to be recruited." Wearing armor, Ian came to the hall. Sure enough, Mrs. Ellen, Isengard, deputy head of Shuangji, and a shining bird-shaped heart light body all looked at him. They seemed to be communicating about the Lonely Mountain meeting before, but after Ian came, they turned their attention to him. "That''s right, you are very adaptable to Xungu - Isengarde told me that you are a genius armored driver, and you defeated the second-level monster in Nanling when you drove the pirate armor for the first time. The adaptation in this aspect Sex is also true genius." Mrs. Ellen said appreciatively: "I was a little skeptical at first, but seeing that you can manipulate this armor so smoothly, I immediately believed it." The deputy head of Shuangji on the side also had a very interested expression: "It is quite adaptable. As expected of a psychic, it is quick to get started in this area." Ian was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t notice any difficulty in manipulating this standard armor at firstbut after Mrs. Ellen said it, he noticed it. "So that''s how it is. This armor is very heavy. Even a sublimator needs to exert force to drive it. It needs to cooperate with the Xinggu to let the armor drive itself, so that it can move freely as usual." Ian couldn''t help blaming himself for his carelessness. He was so used to the feeling of accessing external devices that it felt like returning to his own home, and he couldn''t feel any doubts. For the humans in the world of Terra, although they all have the Xungu, an organ used to communicate with various electronic devices and psionic devices, they do not actually have this habit. He accidentally acted too genius, remember this time. Just as Ian thought, the reason why the heart light body of the deputy head of Shuangji and the second prince Mikael is here is to replace the Marquis of Barton, as Ian was awarded the title of the knight leader of the former Lean Territory. witness. In the rank of knight, there are many ranks below the grand knight of the third energy level. After all, not all second level can become nobles, and not all knights need a territory to become knight lords. In the Knights of the Patrol, there is the title of "Knight of the Watch", which is generally awarded to veteran knights with a lot of meritorious service, who have the qualifications to lead the team independently and establish a branch of the Knights in the local area. In the palace, there are also royal knights directly belonging to the royal family. Even the Four Orthodox Churches have the qualifications to be canonized as holy knights. But the most common titled knight in Terra is actually still a lord knight. Now, Ian is about to be canonized as a lord. (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： Mrs. Ellens Luncheon (2/3) Chapter 497 Mrs. Ellen''s Luncheon (23) The first day of the month of flames, the imperial capital. I, Mikhail Setar, were entrusted by the Governor of South Ridge, Marquis Mayova Barton, and Governor of Harrison Port, Viscount Ayers Grant, to act as an apprentice to the Patrol Knights. Grace''s reward. Since becoming a member of the Patrol Knights, Knight Ian has achieved many feats... In the center of the hall, only the bird-shaped heart light body and Ian are left. The second prince''s heart light body is suspended in the air, reciting the process to Ian, and all the deeds Ian has done. Some are exaggerated, some are untrue, but in general, there are not many mistakes or omissions. The intelligence system of the Setar Empire is indeed quite capable. As for the heart light body instead of the person... In Terra, the strong man''s heart light body represents the strong man himselfeven in the Kingdom of Yanjiang and the Royal Court of Heaven, the strong man is more accustomed to using the heart light body to carry out various activities than himself. Important ceremony, I think this is the real importance. What''s more, Mikael is probably not in the imperial capital now, and the appearance of the heart light body is already very official. At this moment, a flash of light flashed from the eyes of the second prince''s heart light body. These two flashes of light were like two sharp swords of light. They lightly touched the shoulders of the young man''s armor, and then converged to a very small size. Turn into a pen and sign on the other side of the document: Very good. That''s about it. Ian, you have been granted the title of lord, as for the name...you fill it in yourself] Its just a knight leader after all, dont be too weird, you can do whatever else you want Fill it yourself? It''s so casual... Ian was stunned for a moment, and Isengard was also whispering to his mother, as if to say, This doesnt conform to the process, does it? and Mrs. Ellens reply Whats the process? ''. You''s soul is very tough, I think it won''t take long for you to reach the second energy level. Psykers are unique in this respect, and at that time, you will be able to formally be enshrined as a noble by relying on your territory and strength] The second prince said so, and he handed over the file suspension to Ian: [Now, you are the youngest knight lord in Nanling, and I hope that in the future, you will also be the youngest new nobleman in Nanling] The responsibility for whether the Ciehalorvo family can be revived in the future rests with you "Thank you for your encouragement... The rise and fall of the family will never be forgotten." The young man took it, seeing that the seals were complete, and the documents signed by the second prince and deputy head Shuangji, he couldn''t help but feel a little absurd. -So simple? The whole process took no more than ten minutes, and five minutes of it was spent posing and stamping... There are people above, really easy to handle... In addition, he also noticed that these people seemed to have some misunderstandings about themselves. "Reviving the Ciehalorvo family? To be honest, I don''t feel it at all..." Thinking of this in his heart, Ian looked serious on the surface, but in his heart he understood the misunderstanding of the second prince, deputy head of Shuangji, and Mrs. Ellen: "They should think of Elder Pude as the kind of person who inherited all the family''s heritage. Inheritance elders, and worked hard to train me, right? In fact, you cant say wrong, Elder Pude has indeed devoted all his efforts to me... and the people of Bai are undoubtedly my future foundation." "Well, it seems that I really want to revive the family." "Forget it, it''s a good thing for me if they like to think so." After being appointed, the second prince and Mrs. Ellen went to the side hall to communicate, and then lefthe is a busy man, even if he can divide his mind, light and body into several, it is still not enough. And Ian handed the secret letter of the Marquis of Barton to the deputy head of Frost Trail. "Oh?" The blue-haired knight raised his brows and said with interest: "Why, you can give it to me now?" "You are all here." Ian shook his head slightlythe fact that the deputy head can come here to testify for his appointment obviously means that he has already done the proof. It''s strange that he doesn''t give it. "Good job." And Frost Ji laughed, and didn''t say much. He patted Ian on the shoulder, gave Ian a thumbs up with the other hand, and said quite heartily: "The Patrol Knights have lacked potential new blood in recent years. , Although there are quite a few young masters who come to us to be gilded, but those who are truly capable and can continue to work in the Patrol Knights... Tres and you are two." "I like you very much." "Too much praise, Captain." Ian replied calmly. Afterwards, Shuang Ji encouraged him a few more words, and left the place as well. He just came to witness Ian''s appointment, and didn''t intend to get involved in the affairs of the Ellen family. "Unexpectedly, you became the lord of a place!" After bidding farewell to his second uncle and deputy head of Shuangji, Isengard looked happier than Ian: "This is really good, I didn''t expect Viscount Grant to recommend you..." He patted the boy''s armor, and said with emotion: "He let you out like this? I remember that nobles like to hold geniuses in their hands all the time?" "He has a child. If I can become his child''s teacher, the Viscount will definitely be happier than me being under his command." Ian shook his head, he understood the psychology of nobles better than the young master Yi Sen. He quite understands the Viscount''s thoughtsin the final analysis, even if he becomes a lord, he still has to accept the Viscount''s affection. As long as you are promoted, and you meet the old superiors in the army, you still have to show favor. In this way, Ian will also become the best arm of the Viscount around the Onyx Plain. The cooperation between the two parties will definitely be closer than the cooperation between Baron Ryan and Viscount Grant. This is a win-win situation. "That''s what you said." Isengard didn''t think too much about it. He nodded and took Ian to the attached hall: "Let''s go, take off the armor, the luncheon is about to begin." Ian followed, taking off his armorone thing to say, this level of technology has actually reached the point of fully informationized combat. The war in the world of Terra may be different from what he imagined. The luncheon of the Ellen family is generally quite luxurious. Even Ian was surprised when the waiters and maids presented various dishes. First of all, a variety of very bright dishes are served, including pickled olives from the Haga Peninsula, which are pickled by a special local rock salt, which can regulate the stomach; and the crown carrots from the Quinol Plains are red blood, Ian He is keenly aware that this thing can even be used directly as a raw material for healing potions, but as an ingredient, it tastes very crisp, refreshing and sweet, and it is processed after cutting into pieces to increase its fragrance. In addition, there is a wide ice bar on a long porcelain plate with various honey and dairy products on top of the ice bar. Maple honey dessert, the former is a rare high-sugar maple species, while the latter is a psionic creature. Most of the nests of Cloudwing Sour Bees are located underground, and they will brew honey with various fermented flavors due to the difference in the surrounding ecology and plants. Honey that can be eaten directly as food is even more precious. Ian tasted it and felt that his perception was slightly improved. In addition to bringing a refreshing sweet and sour taste, the honey component of Cloud Wing Sour Bee can also temporarily improve the perception of the eater, and better perceive the deliciousness of various dishes "Using sublimation materials as ingredients, can you enjoy the delicious food better?" Ian thought in his heart, and the next ones were all kinds of main dishes. Beef steak, lamb, stewed fish soup, nut platter, and a stew similar to the stewed beasts that the Marquis of Barton likes. All kinds of seafood are evenly placed in the large porcelain basin, and the color is golden and brown. The thick soup exudes a charming aroma. Ian glanced at it and saw seven or eight different kinds of mild animal meat. These dishes are all extraordinary. The leader of the bull is a kind of magical beast. Although its meat is tough, it has a peculiar mellow aroma. Regular consumption can improve the potential of strength, and the lamb meat is even more extraordinary. It comes from The Royal Court of Heaven has a cute name called ''Ball Sheep''. It is also a kind of monster. Its thick spherical fur can generate electricity through friction, and it can form a huge ''voltage charge'' by rolling on the grassland in groups. , or even a ''maglev charge''. Because of this, the muscles and fat under the fur of Qiuqiu sheep are quite developed, making it difficult to eat, but the lamb meat is delicious, and it is a frequent guest at the Khan royal court banquet. "It''s a bit outrageous, how many thousand talers does such a table of dishes cost?" Even the well-informed Ian couldn''t help but feel that it was a bit outrageous. In contrast, the meal that the Marquis of Barton invited him to eat was simply a snack that the old man chewed casually when chatting with his junior. Eat food and drink and chat with him. Is this the cost of the nobles? To be honest, Ian felt that even in the imperial capital, this standard was a bit high. He raised his head and looked at Isengard. Then Ian was shocked to find that this guy was still drinking stamina potion! (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： Lonely Mountain Conference and Alchemy Assessment (3/3) Chapter 498 Lonely Mountain Conference and Alchemy Assessment (33) It''s hard to imagine that someone would actually have the desire to open that bottle of tasteless stamina potion when faced with such a sumptuous feast, and then gulp it down. Ian originally only had a phantom in his imagination of this kind of character, but now that phantom gradually changed from virtual to real, and turned into the appearance of a blond boy. Yes, the stamina potions that Essengard drank on a daily basis were all top-grade, and even had special effects. A bottle of replenished stamina would allow Ian to continue fighting in the South China Sea Labyrinth for a long time. In terms of luxury, Isengard, who eats alchemy potions for three meals a day, is definitely more terrifying than coming to such a dinner once in a while... But what is even more terrifying is this guy''s attitude. Ian stared at Isengard in shock. The blond boy could glance at the delicacies in front of him, and after admiring, he calmly drank the stamina potion. After drinking, Isengard was still able to look at himself with a puzzled and innocent expression in a daze, as if he didn''t quite understand why Ian kept staring at him. Is he a child of a poor family, or Isengard is a child of a poor family? "Eat something." At this time, Mrs. Ellen said, she looked at her son: "You have reached the high level of the first energy level... Ethan, you have grown up." Mrs. Ellen''s tone was gratified, and Isengard blinked. He looked at the alchemy bottle in his hand, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "But I''ve finished eating... I''ll drink the second bottle..." "I asked you to eat vegetables." Mrs. Ellen''s tone was not refusal, and the blond boy looked at the maid in a daze as he brought him a cup of creamy mushroom soup. This meal is not so much about flavor as it is about fun. Ian always pays attention to his food intake, ensuring that he is in the past category that can be explained by the first energy level, while Isengard still seems to be a little uncomfortable with physical food. He frowned, feeling the taste and taste of various delicacies. The taste always feels a little uncomfortable. Watching Isengard deal with the food that he had never eaten before with a headache made the boy full. Mrs. Ellen looks almost like Ian. It seemed she was one of those grown-ups who would find joy in raising children. During this process, Ian also understood why Isengard grew up with alchemy potions as the main food until now. For a high-level parasitic organism like the Lightning Erosion Dragon, in the process of reproduction instead of splitting its offspring, the mother will supply her own ''blood'', that is, the sublimated body fluid, to the offspring for absorption, which is essentially a kind of emulsion and alchemy potion. Crude version, so until the alchemy dragons grow up enough to hunt physical prey, they will eat this liquid as food. It is very simple for bloodline inheritance to avoid distortion, that is, to ensure that it acts according to the bloodline. The heirs of other bloodline families may eat some specific monster materials in addition to alchemy potions when they are at a low energy level, while alchemy dragons only need potions. During the meal, Mrs. Ellen not only formally thanked Ian again for bringing her child out of the South China Sea Labyrinth, but also asked about Ian''s family situation. After she knew that Ian''s parents had died, he was raised by Elder Pu De, and he had a younger brother who practiced in Huaiguang Church, she nodded as if she understood something. There are many delicacies, but it is impossible to eat them all. When Ian felt that he had almost reached the theoretical limit, he stopped. Afterwards, Isengard chatted with his mother about the recent situation for a while, and after reporting on his work in the Platinum Iridium Workshop, the two resigned and left the Ellen family''s mansion. Before leaving, Mrs. Ellen made a meaningful point. "Don''t forget, Ian...you have a position in the Platinum Iridium Workshop. If you want to receive the salary accumulated in the past, remember to take the alchemy assessment. The higher the job, the higher your salary will naturally be." Regarding this, Ian naturally lowered his head slightly: "I will never forget, ma''am." At the table, Mrs. Ellen asked a lot of questions about Ian''s future plans, and Ian''s answers were very safe, all of which said, "I want to stay in the imperial capital and study alchemy under the banner of Master Gosser." ''. This answer is flawless, and it can be perfectly compatible with all the semi-potion actions Ian wants to carry out next, as well as going to the library, and even meeting the goblin. To please Mrs. Ellen. "how do you feel?" On the way back and on the way to the Alchemy Association to register for the assessment, Ian joked to Isengard: "How does it feel to eat food that can be chewed for the first time?" "how to say" Isengard thought about it carefully, and gave a strange description: "I didn''t know what the main purpose of the teeth was before, and why they grow in the lips when they are so strong... But now I probably understand. This feeling may be A snake suddenly learned to bite." Snakes are meant to bite. Ian shook his head and said, "You might as well say that earthworms have grown teeth." "Why should I compare myself to an earthworm?" Ethan Gardner laughed: "If I have to say it, I should say that I was an elephant before, sucking water with my trunk, and now I finally start chewing leaves." "Yes, Mr. Elephant." After teasing each other for a while, Ian couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. The second prince left after awarding the territory for himself. Later, Mrs. Ellen also mentioned that the other party was going to attend the Gushan meeting. Obviously, the prophecy of the Hall of All Souls may have really foreshadowed some kind of disaster. Although the warnings of the Huaiguang Church are always regarded as alarmist, in the end, the facts will prove that they are rightif there is something wrong, it must be The disaster was inadvertently resolved by some coincidences and miracles. "I''m so curious..." Ian thought in his heart. Of course, it was impossible for him to get news about the Lonely Mountain Conference from the Ellen family. As a young man, he had no reason and shouldn''t be interested in these things. However, its just this aspect... If its a fairy, its normal to ask anything. "Ms. Mofeng seems to be the representative of the goblins? She should have participated in this conference. Next time I go to visit her with Ms. Huaan, I will ask." "What kind of gift should I bring?" The boy fell into deep thought. Next, Ian''s destination is the Imperial Capital Royal Alchemy Association, to participate in the assessment. Ian has the certificate of a junior alchemist, that is, the apprentice level, and this time he is estimated to skip the official level directly and directly pass the elite level, which requires an additional applicationbut it is not a big problem, not to mention the help of the Ellen family, Even Ian himself has enough standards. Anyway, there is nothing to be nervous about. Even if there is an accident in this test, it will not affect the plans of Ian and Isengard. way to achieve your goals. While the two were on the road in the car, a conversation was still going on in the main house. "He''s not interested in territory." Mrs. Ellen stood on the edge of the terrace on the second floor. She raised her head and looked up at the sun on the virtual sky, her eyes indifferent. Not surprising, I have talked with Barton a long time ago, what he loves is adventure and different worlds - he likes to mix all kinds of extraordinary things And in the virtual sun in the sky, a ray of light shone in her eyes, turning into golden subtitles. "Not only that. His soul also gives me a strange feeling." The blond lady folded her hands on her chest, she frowned slightly: "This feels like, he is a real fairy." Yes. His soul is extraordinary, very similar to a goblin... No wonder the people of Bai would choose the blood of a goblin for him, and the envoy from Anle Township would follow him closely... I suspect that he is the chosen one, just the soul of his childhood. It is not obvious, so it is ignored] "Well. When his observation system was working, I didn''t sense it, but neither you nor Frost Moment noticed anythingobservation must have a reaction, and his observation made you two strong fourth energy level None of them can sense it, which is enough to show that this ability is extraordinary." This can also explain why he got involved in the matter of Lean collar... Is it the soul resonance of the chosen one? Moreover, his alchemy may also be unexpectedly powerful because of the blessing of psionic energy] "You can''t see it either?" Um. If its really the chosen one, its normal if you cant see it] The subtitles in the light beam slightly adjusted the font, as if to adjust the mood: [In a special area like the imperial capital, it is difficult to manifest multiple heart light bodies. Lets see what kind of strength he will show in the assessment (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： Its time to use your privileges! (1/4) Chapter 499 It''s time to use the privilege! (14) Emperor Capital, Royal Alchemy Association. A car came to the gate of the association, and Ian and Isengard walked out of it. Ian himself, of course, wants to show his full strengthdifferent from sublimation skills, the younger the genius in alchemy, the better, and it is unimaginable to be a genius. There have been examples of becoming a master at the age of twelve. In the final analysis, this subject is almost the same as mathematics. If you know it, you will know it, and if you dont know it, you wont. There is no reason to explain or compromise. However, this time, he seemed to have encountered a small problem other than the alchemy assessment. "Isengard? And Ian." A red-gold long-haired figure who Ian just knew, but was an old acquaintance to Isengard, just walked out of the gate of the Royal Alchemy Association. Waldo looked up and saw two acquaintances. He was not surprised by the arrival of the two young people, but showed a rather hypocritical smile: "Are you here to participate in the test?" "Of course." Isengard frowned slightly: "Waldo, you won''t talk nonsense after drinking. I still miss you at that time." "That''s a pity." Another voice came from behind Waldo. It was a young man with curly black hair and golden-green eyes. Standing behind Waldo, he showed the evil smile typical of a young man in college: "Today''s quota is already full, I''m afraid you and this beautiful country knight are making a futile trip, and It''s still afternoon, not a time to restas a consolation, how about I invite you to have a drink at the Emerald Crown?" "My God. Caranthir, are you inviting me to tea?" Turning his head and looking at the other party, the blond boy showed a very polite smile: "Maybe this is another way of saying that he wants to ask the chief for his studies? You have learned well, junior, of course I am willing." He emphasized the word junior, which made the black-haired aristocrat who was obviously older than Yisen slightly change his complexion, looking a little annoyed. Ian tilted his head slightly, and he suddenly discovered that Isengard''s super-evolved attitude may not only be his attitude towards life, but also his teethbefore he had time to say anything, his friend had already helped him remove all the soft and hard nails. I pushed it back. "Look, Ian." At this moment, Isengard turned his head, and he introduced to Ian with polite aristocratic etiquette: "You should know this. Waldo Noka, if he has not been expelled from the Alchemy Academy, or withdraw his academic certificate If so, he should still be regarded as my classmate, who is now running a family business." "And this one is even more powerful, Karanthir Grudin. My junior." "Alchemy is only a little worse than mine, and he is a very powerful and talented alchemist." "Oh, I forgot to introduce, their family also has the board seat of the Platinum Iridium Workshop, and I have been hired by the Platinum Iridium Workshop as an exception to be in charge of the fifth alchemy laboratory." "So in the future, Ian, you may still be his colleague." There is no doubt that Isengard''s way of speaking is obviously a recent acquisition...or maybe he always had it, but the innocent young man in the past was reluctant to use it, and now he has begun to grow his fangs. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Ellen is so relieved of her son. It seems that she has also noticed the growth of Isengard after returning from Nanling. Not just the ability, but also the interpersonal aspect. at least the aggressiveness has become a lot stronger. "I see." His mind turned sharply, Ian showed a clear expression at this moment, he smiled and extended his hand to the two: "It''s a pleasure to meet you two." "Mr. Waldo, what a coincidence, the second meeting, but this is the official first time." Its a coincidence indeed. Because of the sarcasm by Essengarde, he made his face look ugly, but Waldo is indeed a social person. He still smiled and shook hands with Ian normally: "Although I may be late today, I believe that Tomorrow, Ian, you will definitely get a high score, maybe you will get a ranking?" This is actually a fact. This time, the qualification examination provided by the Alchemy Academy attracted a large number of alchemists from the surrounding area to the imperial capital for the test. Just around this street, six out of ten people are related to alchemy. In this way, it is very normal to limit the number of places per day and test in batches, and Waldo is just casually provoking Esengard, his always conflicted classmate. And Calanthir has a young heart, he is one year older than Isengard, and he is also an alchemy genius. He became a "student" and has been fighting with Isengard since then, competing with each other. However, in the latest school year assessment, he lost to Isengard by a very small margin, and the top position immediately went to this young man who was younger than himselfthis made Calanthir feel a little uncomfortable up. As for the family''s board of directors, there is not such a big contradiction. There are differences in normal management issues. After all, competition among children may be a good memory in the future, but if it really gets to the top, it wont look good. "Don''t be too arrogant, there are many capable alchemists in the imperial capital, even I can''t claim to win the ranking." The black-haired alchemist was originally reluctant to shake hands with Ian because of Isengard''s words. But for some reason, because of Ian''s face and kind smile, he still felt that he should not be too stingy in front of his competitors, so Calancier still stretched out his hand and shook it reluctantly. But even so, he still said harshly: "I heard the teacher said about you. The genius recognized by Master Gesai... Well, Master Gesai will definitely not make mistakes, but in the final analysis, Nanling is a wasteland of alchemy. Some basic techniques and theorems, it''s best not to have too high expectations!" "Besides, this question is quite a test of experience. After all, you are self-taught in the countryside, and you don''t usually have the opportunity to make alchemy, right? If you find it too difficult, don''t be discouraged!" Of course, such ruthless words were a breeze to Ian, and he even felt that the other party was a bit childlike, which made him miss the days when he quarreled with his classmates when he was a child. So the white-haired boy only smiled politely: "Achievement is a trivial matter, Mr. Carancier, I am looking forward to working with you in the future." As for the fact that the number of candidates for the assessment is already full... "Come on, Ian." Isengard had already arrived at the gate, he said indifferently: "I believe the examiners don''t mind adding an excellent alchemist to the examination today." Obviously, he planned to use some of the privileges of nobles and disciples of master alchemists. "This..." Waldo obviously didn''t think of thisIsengard had never done this before, so he didn''t react a bit: "Not so good?" "Ethan, how could you do this?" Caranciel frowned, and he accused angrily, "You are abusing your privilege!" "Why don''t I use it?" Isengarde looked at the two of them with the expression of looking at a foolIan rarely saw Isengarde showing such an expressionhe slightly shook his head and said, "Otherwise? And it''s not the two''s turn to care." He waved his hand, and Ian followed with a smile: "See you later, everyone. Maybe you two don''t mind waiting for a while to see how my grades are?" "Maybe it may be much better than the two expected?" Waldo and Carancier glanced at each other, the former didn''t care, while the latter didn''t believe it at allbut since Ian has already issued a ''challenge''...if it''s a challenge. Of course they want to see the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： Really fragrant (2/4) Chapter 500 True Fragrance (24) Facts have proved that the Alchemy Association doesn''t mind assessing a young alchemist introduced by the Ellen family today, who is also favored by Master Goser, who is now in the limelight in the association. The Royal Alchemy Association located in the fourth floor area has a very old history. Fortunately, it was not damaged in the Dark Moon turmoil, so it became one of the ten oldest buildings in the imperial capital. It is not like the Lonely Mountain Observation Tower. Majestic and magnificent, even a little narrow. The corridors can only accommodate three people walking side by side, the passages are about 2.4 meters high, and each one is too delicate, so it can be seen that this is an architectural design to maximize the use of space. Everything is the epitome of the architectural style of the ancient Setar city-state era seven hundred years ago. At that time, the imperial capital had not yet been fully developed and rebuilt, and there were even many wild labyrinth monsters running rampant in the various layersyes, the imperial capital at that time had just been transformed from a maze into a human city. While expelling monsters, the Tals built their own homes. The orange light carried a hint of warmth. As a person participating in the assessment, Ian bid farewell to Isengard temporarily, and followed a middle-aged alchemist to his own separate examination room. "This assessment lasts for seven days, and a hundred people are limited to participate each day. Today is the sixth day." The alchemist knew Isengard, so he was quite attentive to Ian who was brought by the blond boy, and now he was answering Ian''s question: "You mean the reward for ranking? If it was someone else, I would try to seduce him." Fan, urge them to exert their full strength." "But if it''s a friend of the Ellen family, then I''ll tell the truthit''s nothing more than a few rare alchemy equipment and some rare alchemy materials... Maybe there are some masters who are optimistic about it? But for you, I''m afraid these None of them are attractive, you just need to perform normally, and you can probably get an excellent." When the middle-aged alchemist talked about these rewards, he couldn''t hide his envious expression. Obviously, for an ordinary alchemist, it is totally worth the effort to get so many good things just for the assessment ranking, and to show their highest level... In the end, this assessment material does not need to be spent by oneself. It''s a rare opportunity to go whoring for nothing. But for Ian, all this is indeed a bit ordinary. "Not a very attractive reward." Ian thought so. It seems that Isengarde gave him a full set of rare edition alchemy equipment, and the combined value is probably more than the sum of the one to three prizes awarded by the Alchemy Association for this assessment. Since thats the case, theres no need to be too pushy just about enough. "besides." The middle-aged alchemist was still recalling, and he said with some uncertainty: "It seems that there is a reading card that allows you to go to the Royal Great Library... It is mainly a certificate of glory. After all, it is not a library card, but just a proof that the holder You have enough qualifications to go to the highest hall of knowledge. If you catch up with the time, maybe you can also visit the treasured book area!" "It''s all more honor than practical stuff." "very good." Ian nodded slightly, and he made up his mind: "I''ve decided on the first place." Read? For him, what is the difference between reading and permanent lending? Others don''t care, he can''t miss it! Although the business card of Master Gesai can be read, it cannot enter the rare book area. The two are superimposed. Maybe he can stay in the rare book area for a while? Moreover, maybe he can also take a look at the entrustment of the Dragon Worship Cult... The Book of Silver Brilliance and the Collection Room of Rare and Rare Books... Although he should not be able to get close, with the help of his psychic perspective and silver chip, he can be regarded as able to deal with the comics. Elder Ya explained. The assessment is divided into time batches, with 20 candidates each time, and the time limit is one hour. Ian was postponed to the fifth batch, which happened to be the last class in the afternoon. Other alchemists were entering their closed examination rooms, and they could still vaguely hear their conversations. "The last show in the afternoon, the materials used are not bad, right?" "How can the association be so poor, don''t scare yourself, play well." "This time almost all the qualified alchemists around the plain have come. The competition is quite fierce." "But those who are really good will not come to take the test. They are all young people like us... Generally speaking, it is also a chance to prove yourself. If you can get the ranking, it will be convenient to find a job in the big workshop in the future." Several people said goodbye while saying goodbye, and entered the examination room separately. Ian saw that there was a complete set of alchemy equipment in the room. Although it was just an ordinary standard equipment, it was very complete. The Alchemy Association really took a lot of effort to suppress the storm of a master alchemist being deprived of his title. Ian also entered a spare assessment room. Although the competition this time was fierce in theory, in fact most people didn''t think they could get the top few, so the atmosphere among them was relatively harmonious. Entering the compartment, this is a small room with a total size of no more than fifteen square meters. There is a fairly clean flat iron table, on which there is a row of commonly used alchemy equipment, and there are other equipment on the other row of cabinets tool. The materials have not been delivered yet, and the exam questions are naturally the same. Looking at these equipment, Ian can''t help but miss his workshop in Port Harrison...I still have a lot of experimental materials and notes there. He looked around and observed the same group of alchemists who had been tested by him with the vision of vision. Most of them are in their twenties or thirties, and they should have already worked in some workshops. None of them are ''apprentices''... Also, there is no need to come to the imperial capital for the apprenticeship to the formal alchemist assessment. Graduates of the Alchemy Academy can Directly advanced to the official stage, only formally to the elite will need to go to a big city for a formal assessment, Like myself, I am afraid that there are not many people who go directly from trainees to elites. Ian will not be blindly arrogant, thinking that his alchemy level is far superior to these ordinary-looking experienced alchemists. He will definitely do his best to communicate with these imperial circles, which may represent the youth of the Setar Empire. A new generation of alchemists compete! "Silver chip, ready for deduction!" That being said, in order to obtain a reading card from the Great Royal Library, Ian will not shy away from using any means. The silver chip and the Prophet are also his power, use it as needed, all this is his hard work and struggle! Soon, materials and exam questions came. at the same time. On the second floor, in a medium-sized conference hall, a total of eight alchemists sat in their seats, led by two old men wearing gold-rimmed alchemist robes, observing every move of candidates on the twenty-one screens around them. After seeing Ian, two people moved slightly and reported to the higher authorities. "Huh? The guy that Goser is looking forward to is also here?" The gray-haired old man looked up at the light curtain. His eyes were far younger than his appearance, shining with a golden-orange wise light: "Ha, let me see... this is too young, I heard what he said. At least seventeen or eighteen years old, isn''t this still a child?" "That idiot Bawar did his hands and feet, did he see it?" And another old woman with black and white hair and a serious expression narrowed her eyes, her purple eyes flickered for a moment, and then said thoughtfully: "Although I am annoyed that Bawar is getting old, for the sake of money Doing dirty work by hand, but his inscriptions and alchemy are very well combined, and Gesse can''t see it at all unless he checks carefully." "As a result, the dark hand in the bracelet was spotted by this kidif this is psychic power, how strong should his observation psychic power be?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： He uses psionic energy, this is cheating! (3/4) Chapter 501 He uses psychic power, this is cheating! (34) Obviously, there is no answer to this question, so no one answered. "Go." The gray-haired old man raised his hand: "Let Gesai take a look for himself. The kid he valued finally came to take the test... I thought he would come here as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect it to be delayed for two days." "no need." While speaking, the door of the meeting room was opened, and the hunchbacked old man with blue eyes led several young people into it: "You don''t need to remind me." Behind Master Goser, there are three people, Isengard, Waldo and Carancier. After Calanthir came in, he walked behind the gray-haired old man and said a few words softly. The originally small meeting room was a bit crowded, but no one said anything. The other alchemists who were sitting hurriedly got up, trying to make room for Master Goser. But the old man didn''t pay much attention to it. He stood where he was, looked at Ian in the light curtain, and said, "Show me today''s exam questions." Waldo quickly handed over a piece of paper. After taking it, Master Goser looked at it and raised his eyebrows: "It seems that luck is not very good. This does not seem to be Ian''s field of expertise." "It''s because I''m afraid of losing face." The old woman choked, not showing any face at all: "When we had afternoon tea with us, I also boasted every day that you found a genius in Nanling... Why, he is not your apprentice. Geniuses can''t adapt to all the test questions?" "You can''t say that, Wana." The gray-haired old man followed suit: "After all, this child is indeed too young...It''s normal to have something that he is not good at. It is really bad luck." "Oh." Regarding this, Master Goser smiled meaningfully. He sat on the seat and clasped his hands on the conference table. He said: "Why don''t you make a bet? Vana, Alexei, you guys won''t be afraid." The old man named Alexei laughed: "You can just say it." Master Wana didn''t care too much: "How old is it? It''s still a joke." "I''ll bet on the ranking." Master Gesai said slowly: "And you, also choose someone you like... Let''s take a look at the end, who has the best vision, and choose the person with the highest ranking." Master Alexei, Master Wana and Master Goser were regarded as outstanding alchemists who emerged in the same golden decade. They once experienced the glory and enthusiasm of the pioneering era and the war era. Now they are both old and old. The first two even have independent alchemy institutions, which are not under the control of the Alchemy Association. But if something goes wrong, they will still return to the Alchemy Association to help. It can be regarded as looking at the face of old friends. "Of course I will choose my little Karan." The gray-haired old man patted the shoulder of the black-haired young man next to him, and he looked confident: "Although little Karan still has various problems, and occasionally gets anxious... but young people, how can I say'' Take it easy'', you should be impatient or you can be impatient...but other than that, everything about him is good." "really." Master Gesai glanced at Caranthir, and he nodded slightly: "He is indeed very good. Isengard''s actual level is actually not as high as that of Karanthir, but mentality is also part of strength. Old man, you have to Take him out to practice and experience, to see the outside world." Saying so, he also put his hand on Isengarde''s shoulderfor a moment, both Isengarde and Calanthir felt the atmosphere change. They looked at each other, feeling that the atmosphere suddenly became more subtle. If we say that the competition between the two of them is an open and secret struggle between the students in the college... The competition between Master Nagosai and Master Alexei...has gradually turned into using the children raised by oneself to fight beasts with other people''s children! Warcraft vs. Beast belongs to Yes. "Take me out to experience, and then almost died in the maze like you?" Alexei didn''t notice the subtle eye contact between the two young people, and waved his hands: "If I really want to do it, I have to bring a whole servant Bingtuan... I am not as big-hearted as you." "If there is no one more pleasing to the eye tomorrow, I will choose this young man." Master Wana took a look and chose a candidate who she thought was quite good for the assessment: "Okay, keep reading. We are invigilators, not here to chat." Then his eyes returned to the light curtain. Ian is looking at the test paper. "Use the given materials to make the most valuable alchemy potion? One hour..." The young man nodded slightly. The exam questions were simple and clear, but there were many ways to do it. First of all, there is a lot to ponder about the highest value. It is necessary to understand the value of most medicines, and to have a quick judgment on the value of materials and the medicines that can be produced within one hour. One hour, whether it is long or short, if it is a potion, I am afraid that this time is still waiting for the source material structure to be naturally precipitated, but if it is some fast combat potions, all the materials can be used up in ten minutes - but that is of little value. For another example, the given materials can barely make a bottle of high-grade potion, but because the material is not good, the quality is relatively low, which may not be as valuable as a bottle of high-grade medium potion made with these materials. The given material Ian looked at it. Golden Flame Flying Eagle''s Eye, Demon Hunting Insect Shell, White Electric Leopard''s Long Ribs, Earth Light Giant Bear''s painstaking efforts...and many accessories. A fire-type monster, a non-attribute material, a thunder-attribute monster, and an earth-fire dual-attribute material... Although seemingly unrelated, several different potions instantly appeared in Ian''s mind: "Ultimate Boiling Potion, Invisible Heavy Armor Potion, Red Flame Light Explosion Potion, Comprehensive Amplification Potion...Well, there are many choices, but the value You still need to think about it. As he thought about it, he arranged these materials into different categories, and then fell into thought: "In terms of value alone, the comprehensive booster potion is undoubtedly the most expensive among the elite potions within an hour. Improve the attributes of a sublimator in all aspects, and be able to ''heal slander'', which can self-negate negative effects." "But the problem is that what it lacks is precisely this part. It does not provide me with the ingredients of the healing potion... In some cases, this test question is not suitable for me, because the characteristic I originally wanted to show is to be good at The ability to heal potions." "Besides, this test question is very unfriendly to rural alchemiststhey may have enough skills, but if they don''t know enough, they will appear to be at a disadvantage." The extreme boiling potion is used for explosive fighting. It increases the increase in physical strength, but the side effect is that it requires at least half a month of bed rest and weakens the recovery power of the source seed. It is said that many knights who perform important tasks will Carry this potion and hope you never need it. The other two are potions that are mainly made of Earth Light Bear and Golden Flame Flying Eagle. There is nothing to say about ordinary defense potions and attack damage. Although the value is not low, the utilization rate of other materials is extremely low, which is obviously a waste, and points will be greatly deducted. Ian raised his head, and his precognitive vision swept across the audience. Indeed, the materials for all of them are similar, there is no obvious difference, and several people have already started to make them. Looking at the process, it is true that they all choose the comprehensive amplification potion. The level and foundation of these people are very solid. Theoretically speaking, the next step is to see which of these people has the highest degree of completion in the comprehensive enhancement potion. Of course, some people also choose extreme boiling potion, and another kind of ''strengthening physical strength potion''. This potion can enhance the user''s strength, physique, and agility, and has no side effects, but it has no effect on the spirit, and the utilization rate of the demon hunting insect shell is not high. Although the value is not low, the impression score will be relatively low. "How does this kid use his psychic power to see other candidates?" In the conference room, Master Alexei turned his head and looked at Master Gosai. He slapped his legs and said, "Is this cheating?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： Raising disciples is for fighting beasts (4/4) Chapter 502 Raising disciples is for fighting beasts (44) "Materials in the exam room can weaken psionic power." Master Goser didn''t answer, but Master Wanna spoke, and she narrowed her eyes: "And the rules really don''t say that you can''t see other people''s choicesif he can see it, then it''s part of his ability." "Being able to see other examinees through the psychic isolation materials, his observation department psychic power... is a bit too strong." of course. Master Gesai said in his heart. At the beginning, this kid could even find out the core of the hive mother worm, which was equivalent to being able to withstand the suppression of the second-level hive psionic network and force to see through the weak point-what is a mere psionic isolation material. But the strange thing is, based on Master Goser''s understanding of Ian, he thinks that the other party should not be the one who will watch what others do and follow what he does. Sure enough, Master Alexei who said cheating at the beginning also frowned, he shook his head and said: "No - he prepared the material classification from the beginning, obviously also preparing to make a comprehensive boosting potion... Then why does he look at other people? Although there is no standard answer for this assessment, it is the optimal solution of the general formula." The three master alchemists didn''t quite understand Ian''s actions, but after thinking about it for a while, Ian started to do it. "This is not the start of a comprehensive boosting potion." Master Goser frowned, he patted Isengarde, and motioned for him to say, "Have you seen any tricks?" "I" Isengarde was stunned. Although he knew Ian very well, he hadnt cooperated with the boy in the alchemy project yet. How did he know what kind of knowledge Ian had? But Yisen is also a genuine elite alchemist after all. He carefully observed Ian''s every move in the light curtain, and immediately realized: "Ian is... preparing to make anti-damage potion? He is dealing with the shell of a demon hunter. And use ''crystallization'' to purify the material structure, conduct a precipitation, facilitate subsequent processing, and use it as the main material." After saying this, he blinked, somewhat puzzled by Ian''s choice. Anti-injury potion is also a valuable potion among the elite potions. As the name suggests, it can make the user''s body, from the inside to the outside, all structures including blood vessels and lymphatics have a strong ability to resist mechanical damage. Simply put, think of it as full damage reduction - there have been instances of soldiers taking anti-damage potions surviving head-on from a cover bombardment by the enemy, whether it was shock waves, flames, cutting or bludgeoning, or even suffocation and hyperthermia Smoldering, all did not kill him. Although this is an extremely lucky special case, it is enough to show the power of the anti-damage potion. Its just that in the comprehensive boosting potion, there are also some anti-damage potions. Although it is not strong, the comprehensive boosting potion can also enhance physical fitness, which is undoubtedly more useful and valuable. "Do you want to make an anti-damage potion of perfect quality? This is also an idea, the value is quite high, and the effect may be more suitable in a specific environment than a flawed overall increase." Master Wana is also observing. This old lady has the best eyesight. She can see that Ian handles all the materials extremely skillfully. He doesn''t look like a 14-year-old newcomer to alchemy at all... The other party has at least five years The above experience is really terrifying. Doesn''t this mean that the other party has already started alchemy before he was ten years old? While others are still learning Common Language and basic mathematics, this guy is already familiar with alchemy classics? Thinking of this, Master Wanna looked at Gesai with an envious expressionthis hunchbacked old man really wasn''t bragging, he really found a genius. But at this time, Ian made a choice that surprised everyone. "How did he start making it?!" The materials have not been completely analyzed, and the matrix has not been prepared yet, so how could Ian start doing it now? The other 20 candidates are all still in the preliminary preparation stage of alchemy potionsthis is also the purpose of the one hour time. Otherwise, wouldn''t it take seven or eight hours for an alchemist to concentrating on creating a bottle of ''Extreme Ferocity Potion'', wouldn''t it be four or five times stronger than the full-scale booster potion? The same material, but requires more time, techniques, and attention. Of course, the side effects of extreme ferocity are also very terrifying, but the increase in combat power it brings is also completely terrifying. That is a small superman potion that can allow an ordinary person to directly fight against several monsters. The light in Master Alexei''s eyes became brighter. He carefully observed Ian''s actions, then stretched out his hand and patted Caranthir: "Let me tell you the way." Isnt it, its all about comparisons? The black-haired young alchemist showed a weird expression, but he was indeed prepared long ago, so he said seriously: "Well...according to my observation, Ian''s choice should not be purely ''high value'' but'' Value for money'' "He chose to make multiple bottles of medium-to-high-quality anti-damage potions, and the value brought by the quantity was more stable than one bottle of comprehensive booster potions. This is indeed an idea, but it takes a lot of time, so he chose to wait for the materials to be processed slowly. Precipitate the substrate, and make it with the processed substrate." This is indeed an idea, and everyone present nodded slightly. But Calanthir changed the subject and began to criticize mercilessly: "But doing so is essentially unsafe. Even a flaw-enhancing potion that lacks healing ingredients requires high-level or even perfect quality Anti-injury potions can be compared, and generally high-quality potions need at least four bottles to compare." "Ian chose to make multiple bottles of ordinary potions. In essence, he lost confidence in the accuracy of the operation. He didn''t want to gamble on whether he could make perfect potions, so as to avoid his disadvantages in terms of less experience in making potionsafter all, his hometown From a remote point of view, he probably never made related perfect potions in the past." "It''s certainly not a bad choice, but it''s mediocre after all." Having said that, Calanthir said quite proudly: "Judging from the completion of the comprehensive amplification potion I made, Ian needs at least five bottles to barely compare with me. But in terms of performance, he must be inferior. " His evaluation is harsh, but it is actually what most people think. Ians choice to make multiple bottles of common potions is essentially turning the alchemy of excellence into a shortcut to win with more. Is this wrong? That''s right, multiple bottles of potions are worth more than one... But what about technology? What about knowledge? What about techniques? Also, what about the tireless pursuit of the alchemy peak? All of this is invisible, from the field of alchemists to alchemists. This is the reason why Caranthier felt that Ian''s technique could not be put on the table. (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： Shock! Ian is terrifying! (5/4, end of month Chapter 503 Shocked! Ian is terrifying! (54, ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month!) Very objective opinion. Master Alexei nodded slightly. He didn''t agree with Caranthir''s opinion, nor did he deny it, but just looked at Master Gosai: "After all, I''m still a young man, so it''s a bit of a trick, but it''s a choice made by the sharpness of thinking and avoiding my own weaknesses. , but it is indeed a genius. He actually praised Ian sincerely, but he felt a little regretful, and Master Wana also agreed: "Gose, you should teach him well in the future, don''t let this child go astray." "If you don''t have time, I can teach you." Calanthir blinked, his face was red, obviously he didn''t understand how his slanderous evaluation made the other two masters look up to Ian. Of course, it is not considered optimistic. After all, everyone thinks that Ian may have potential, but the choice has problems due to experience and age. Ian naturally didn''t know the many twists and turns in the conference room. He just borrowed these alchemy materials that were expensive enough to conduct his own experiment according to his own imagination. "Did you see the residue of the first bottle of alchemy potion? Don''t wash the crucible, use clean water to extract it, and then place it in a vacuum bottle for reuse, so as not to waste every bit of raw material." He didn''t think there was any problem with his choice at all, and he even added a line with his own enjoyment: "Did you see the sublimation gas? Don''t let it overflow, collect them all, and use cooling reaction to condense them back... Now again Some of the material was recovered." The ability of the goblin blood was utilized to the extreme by Ian. He switched back and forth between gaseous, liquid and solid states to ensure that the materials of alchemy potions would not be wasted. While everyone was watching his operation, they couldn''t judge for a while. "This is... a new alchemy technique?" Isengard murmured to himself suspiciously. Although he knew that he could not know all the alchemy techniques, he knew at least 90% of thembut Ians method of not wasting a single bit was frugal. It''s over, because some alchemy potions need to be sublimated, and some impurities can be spilled to continue, so as to ensure the smoothness of the alchemy reaction. "It''s a bit weird. Although he has removed the impurities as much as possible, what can the remaining spilled matter be collected... the catalytic primer of the medicine? Oh, I understand, this is the catalytic source of a similar fermentation reaction!" Master Alexei was stunned: "In this way, he can produce more of the same alchemy potion at a faster speed! However, only the first bottle of potion is the strongest, and the quality of subsequent potions will inevitably decrease." "But this technique can produce one or two more bottles of medicine than the usual production process!" "This is a new technique." Master Wana said thoughtfully: "Although the practicality needs to be considered, it is indeed a groundbreaking technique." "Indeed, this is a plus." "It''s just a pity that the value of the potion made by this method will drop a lotalthough it can barely maintain the ''medium'' quality, but in this way, six or seven bottles of anti-damage potion may not be as good as a bottle of comprehensive increase Potion." This is the judgment of a senior alchemist, and his judgment is recognized by most people. After all, the value of low-quality potions and high-grade potions is too differentits like the same piece of iron made into ordinary fruit knives. Made into fine iron long sword, one can have three thalers, and one piece of iron should be able to make two or three. But if it is an elite shield, the price will be at least fifteen talers! Not to mention the inscription base, which has become a component of advanced inscription equipment...the value is even more immeasurable. genius. But in the wrong direction. So, when the three masters had commented on Ian''s high score, but not enough to get a ranking'', everyone present looked regretful. But at this time, Ian had already finished the sixth bottle of potion. At this moment, Master Gesai suddenly let out a little surprise. Because he discovered that Ian still has a small half of the materials left. He opened his eyes wide, realizing that something was wrong. And when Ian finished making the seventh bottle, Alexei and Master Wana also raised their heads and looked at the light curtain. They looked at each other and felt surprised. After a while, all the alchemists present no longer watched the actions of other candidates, but looked at Ian who was making the eighth bottle of potion with expressions of astonishment or even astonishment. But Ian was not influenced by anyone, he continued to make potions, took the few remaining raw materials, and used the catalytic reaction to quickly complete the eighth bottle of anti-damage potion. "This" The three masters looked at each other in blank dismay. In their minds, being able to make the eighth bottle of alchemy potion was already regarded as Ian''s superb technique, and it was already an impossible task for ordinary elite alchemists. But who knew, the source quality structure that Ian left behind had unknowingly replaced a considerable part of the alchemy raw materials, allowing him to continue making with the remaining materials! The ninth bottle! The tenth bottle! The eleventh bottle! ˡ The recycling dish shook slightly, and Ian showed a regretful expression: "Ah, the eleventh bottle failed. There is still a bit of a mistake this time. According to the theory calculated by the silver chip and the vision horizon, the limit should be around thirteen bottles. " However, it''s already better than expectedthanks to the goblin meditation, Ian''s spiritual power has improved, otherwise, the tenth bottle will be a bit difficult, and may even fail. The spirit, concentration, and operational precision that the goblin meditation can improve are what Ian urgently needs as an alchemy technique. It can only be said that this bloodline inheritance and life profession really complement each other. Of course, if the silver chip is used for precise operation, Ian believes that he can make thirteen bottles of potions, but according to his calculations, the total value of the nine bottles must already exceed the total increase potion, and the tenth bottle is his experiment. See if you can use your own techniques to achieve perfect operation. As for the eleventh bottle, it is to see if I can break through the limit. Actually, its still a little bit worse. But to be honest, this kind of operational precision has already stunned everyone present. "Grunt." Calansir stared blankly at the screen. He was still encouraging the potion in his heart just now, hoping that Ian would not continue to succeed, but when Ian really failed, he felt a little lostthis young alchemist The magician can also see that ten bottles is not the limit of the brand-new technique brought by Ian, his failure is just that the difficulty is too high. "For me, it''s about the ninth bottle... No, the eighth bottle is the limit. The ninth bottle will definitely fail, I can''t force myself... He is so powerful..." As a person, as a classmate who has a bad relationship with Isengard, emotionally, Calanthir does not want Ian to succeed. But as an alchemist, he desperately hopes that Ian can perfect this technique and get closer to the truth. This kind of contradictory psychology made him extremely entangled in his heart, and he didn''t know how to express his emotions. Master Wana turned her head, and she whispered to Master Alexei: "How many bottles do you think you can make?" "The limit should be about twelve bottles, I can probably make eleven bottles, twelve bottles may be a matter of luck..." The gray-haired old man replied in a low voice. He frowned, and even stood up, pacing back and forth in the meeting room to count: "Damn, have I been caught up by the back wave? This kid is only fourteen years old, or fifteen years old, right?" ? My years of experience are just a little bit better than him?" He raised his head and looked at Master Gesai who was also silent: "Hey, waistless (Master Gesai''s waist is a mechanical structure), do you know that he has this ability?" "what?" And Master Gesai woke up like a dream. He stroked his beard and almost broke one: "Me? I''m not his teacher, how do I know." "Aren''t you? Then he can''t teach himself?" Alexey looked at Gosse suspiciously, then immediately grabbed Caranthir who was beside him and went out: "Okay, then I''ll go first!" "Teacher?" Before the black-haired alchemist could react, he was carried away from the conference room by the old but tough gray-haired master like a chicken. Master Goser and Master Wana looked at each other, and the old man and Isengard said, You know? expression, and Isengard shook his head slightly. "Let''s go." Letting out a breath, Master Gesai shook his head slightly: "Don''t let the dwarf harass our champion by himself." "This time, he really gave us a good show." End of month! 1w2 update asks for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： Kwakwa Group (1/3) Chapter 504 Kwakwa Group (13) When Master Gosai left with Isengard, the entire conference room was silent. Indeed, as Master Goser said, when Ian made the ninth bottle of anti-damage potion, the champion had already been decided, and the tenth bottle of alchemy potion was not even for victory, but to prove ''he can''. No matter how powerful a bottle of Comprehensive Amplification Potion is, it is impossible to be more valuable than ten bottles of Anti-Damage Potion. The latter fully utilizes all the source material structure of the material, and there is almost no waste. The value of this technique far exceeds the sum of all the rewards that this assessment can provide. I have to say that Ian got full marks this time because the full score is only 100 points. In any case, unless there is another alchemy genius who can make a breakthrough in other areas and make another achievement beyond their imagination, for example, use incomplete materials to make a complete comprehensive booster potion... Unless it is this level of groundbreaking Skills, otherwise, the champion could only be Ian''s. But that''s impossible... Even a master can only barely guarantee to make one more bottle than him, and Ian is only fifteen years old, what a terrifying talent and superb skill, all the alchemists in the imperial capital know each other well, so how can there be so many people from the past? A freak genius out of the country? thats outrageous. Letting out a light breath, Master Wana sat in his seat, recalled the light curtain video in the conference room, and watched Ian''s smooth operation again. The old woman said with emotion: "Gose said that he is not Ian''s teacher. It is true. The hunchback''s alchemy technique is open and closed, known for its high success rate and consumption of materials, which is completely opposite to what Ian showed What he studied was not in this area of ??technology, and he really couldn''t be Ian''s teacher." "It''s better to say that everyone present can''t be his teacher, and the research direction is too different." At this point, Master Wanna couldn''t help being a little stunnedin that case, what did Alexei do in the past? It''s impossible for him to be arrogant enough to think that he can guide the other party? Could it be that The old woman turned her head and looked at her deputy. And her assistant whispered softly: "Boss, we can''t offer an attractive price. The Ellen family has obviously made their bets in advance, and Isengard is even more intimate with him. The Platinum Iridium Workshop has recently opened a new one." It is a medium-sized laboratory building, and I think it is probably prepared for Mr. Ian." "And our full support is not as good as the resource tilt of the Ellen family and the Platinum Iridium Workshop... not to mention the personal relationship." "Unfortunately, I will miss it. This is really the most regrettable news for me in recent years." Master Wana shook her head slowly, and then started to moveat this moment, she could see that her legs were mechanically constructed, and the chair she was sitting on was itself a small wheelchair, leading the old lady forward. "what." The deputy got up and followed behind. She caught up with the master, and said a little puzzled: "Director, this is not the direction of the examination room...Mr. Ian is on the first floor..." "Why am I so anxious to see him? People can''t run away." Master Wana reprimanded: "Learn more about interpersonal relationshipsthe rewards for the first place have to be changed, and I guess I have to invest some resources personally." "With the support of the Ellen family, those gadgets will definitely not catch his eyes." Thinking of this, the old woman nodded thoughtfully: "Speaking of which, some time ago, Xiao Yisen bought a set of signature and collector''s edition alchemy equipment from me. Now that I think about it, it should be given to him." at the same time. Ian is discussing with a gray-haired old man in the examination room. "I see. Indeed, after pre-processing the impurities, the sublimated mist, as well as the various dews and residues that were originally lost for refining, there are indeed quite a few high-purity source material structures. This part is viewed separately. It may be a little less, but if you gather less to make more, and finally combine with the rest of the materials to catalyze, it will be enough to make two to three bottles of medium potions..." After listening to Ian explain the principles of his alchemy, the old man quickly grasped the core of the problem: "And this part, in fact, does not need to use the blood of the goblin to perform fine operations, and can be replaced by alchemy equipmentalthough the accuracy Might be a bit of a problem, but definitely increase production." "As long as you put this set of alchemy techniques into practical use, you can increase the output by about 10% out of thin air in the ''large-scale processing of homogeneous medicines''!" "Maybe more, maybe less." And Ian explained with a smile: "The reusable structure of different potions is different. The reason why I choose the anti-damage potion instead of the limit boiling potion that seems to be more valuable is because the consumption of the limit boiling potion is higher. More, less conversion and less catalystthat''s the key to reusability." "But anyway, this will definitely lead to an improvement in production." "Unbelievable...but other than that, Ian, I heard..." At this moment, Alexey turned his head and looked at Caranthir: "I heard from my boy that yesterday you made a potion that was more effective than ordinary regenerative potions? The technique used should have nothing to do with this skill." Bar?" "Of course not. I use a temporary enhancement method. After the short-acting regenerative enzyme is inactivated, there is no way to maintain the high efficacy... This is a test of proficiency, but I think it is very effective as a first aid medicine, and it is worth learning." Ian politely smiled at the black-haired alchemist, which immediately made Calanthir flush with shamewhen he said this to the teacher yesterday, his tone was mocking the other party''s shameless speech and Huaiguang Church Don''t know the common sense of alchemy at all, only know the tone of fuss. But now it seems that Ian absolutely did not lie, and even smiled at him friendly-this sense of shame made him speechless for a while. "Indeed, indeed!" Master Alexei is not only optimistic about Ian, he is full of praise, and he deliberately brought his disciples here, obviously knowing the conflicts among the juniors, and intending to resolve this trivial matter. Kalanthir and Isengarde, young classmates, its normal to be unhappy. They, the older masters, were not very happy back then, but now they can sit together drinking tea and fighting beasts...fighting disciples? Anyway, its better to break up enemies than to end them. Its better to cooperate than to drag each other down. "Ian, your level has really improved by leaps and bounds." At this moment, Master Gesai also came, he stretched out his hand, patted Ian on the shoulder, his eyes were full of surprise and relief: "It seems that my guess was right at the beginning, your level has already surpassed the ordinary elite level, Its just because of the remoteness of Nanling, Port Harrison has not developed for a long time, and the background in alchemy is insufficient. "As long as you complete the basics, you will naturally understand a lot of truths." "Thank you very much, Master Goser, for your book." And Ian thanked him sincerely: "These textbooks have indeed answered many of my doubts in the past, and also made me understand many problems that I couldn''t find a clue in the past..." "And all this is because of your help, Master Gesai. Although you are not my teacher, you are as close as a teacher!" Master Gesai was calm on the surface, but in fact he was so happy from ear to ear. So, after Master Wanna came over later, he coughed and did not speak. But the other two knew what he meant. Will you bet and admit defeat. "The results haven''t come out yet, wait until tomorrow. I still have to prepare and think about what the gift is." Master Alexei has no idea of ??cheating, let alone giving Ian something, he is quite willing: "Old hunchback, you don''t think I lost to you, do you? Don''t expect me to give it to you!" Master Gesai sneered: "Anyway, I won, and nothing you say can change the result." Master Wanna smiled kindly at Ian: "You will like my gift. Trust me, you will definitely find what you want." For a while, a huge group of Kuaqua people formed around Ian. (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： Ian of Fame (2/3) Chapter 505 Ian of fame (23) The three masters gathered in one place, surrounded by an obviously very young, tender-faced, and good-looking Bai Zhimin alchemist, asking for his health. This scene is not very common. After the other candidates left the examination room, they all wondered what was going on, but a few of them had sharper eyes and were more knowledgeable on weekdays. They immediately recognized the master and tutor present, and couldn''t help but gasp. "Come on, come on, there seems to be something big!" Afterwards, they also gathered together and asked the answers from the other invigilators who accompanied them. "Ten bottles?!" "There is still such a practice!" "I thought about it, but after a long time of calculation, I feel that I can make three or four bottles at most with my ability, which is not comparable at all, so I gave up..." "Huai Guang is on top!" Someone sneaked to the door of Ian''s examination room, and indeed saw ten bottles of freshly baked anti-injury potions on the table, and the equipment table and the activity of the potions that had just stopped working for a long time proved that all of this was true. It was made just now, there is absolutely no reason to cheat. For a while, the other candidates present couldn''t feel any jealousy, only a sense of pure outrageousness, and it was difficult for them to think of other words besides the words perverted and crazy. "Doesn''t this mean that his profit will be at least 30% higher than ours?" A candidate said something that didn''t go through the brain, but this was unanimously despised by everyone present: "Thirty percent? This is to save raw materials! Do you know that the higher the level, the less the raw materials of the medicine?" "Especially those strategic-level rare pharmaceutical raw materials, can be 30% more, how can the value be measured by 30%?" However, some people have raised doubts. "Middle and low-level potions can increase income, but high-level potions haven''t been practiced yet, right? Don''t brag too much, it''s flattery." You are right, some people even really care about Ian''s future reputation. But the originator of this kind of questioning actually understands that this is actually very unlikely, at most the reduction in loss is a little less, and overall it is definitely a huge discovery. Moreover, many alchemists ask themselves, even if they have this skill, they will definitely not expose it in the current exam, but apply for a patent to benefit their own workshop or laboratory. But Ian didn''t know whether he was still young, or really didn''t matter, he didn''t have any hidden thoughts, but shared them openly with everyone else. The people present, whether they are masters or instructors, ordinary students or candidates, as long as someone asks, he will answer, and the answer is quite detailed. For a while, there was an atmosphere of an academic seminar in the narrow surroundings of the examination room. Although Ian was young, everyone subconsciously felt that he did indeed have this qualification. However, as the crowd gathered, Ian made a rather surprising statement. "Disclosure?" Alexei said quickly, frowning slightly at this moment, and said seriously: "Are you going to disclose this technique for free? I must remind you that although it is not the highest level of alchemy technique, before you become a master, this patent It will definitely bring you considerable benefits. "I won''t hide it from everyone." Ian just shook his head slightly: "I only want fame. For me now, fame is more important than money." "In the final analysis, with the support of the Ellen family, there is a high probability that I don''t have to worry about the basic experimental materials." In this regard, Isengard nodded without hesitationIans technique is very simple to be honest, and it is essentially reusing and saving money. It is not difficult to bypass the patent. Its not worth a few pennies, and if someone gets angry there and reproduced his idea, its better to just give it away for free, and change the reputation that Ian and Isengard need most. For a while, the crowd was passionate. "Thank you very much, Mr. Ian. I have benefited a lot from this Q&A." When the question and answer came to an end, an alchemist who was over forty years old stood up and bowed deeply to Ian. There is no doubt that he is convinced of Ian''s level from the bottom of his heart, and he admits it. And there are quite a few people with similar ideas. "Although my level is not enough to grasp the details, I have a vague understanding of the essence." "You are so generous, and it really shames me to disclose such a very practical technology." To be honest, the result was confirmed with a silver chip, and then forcibly reversed with the vision horizon. The prophet writes a thesis, basically he knows the answer and then reverses it. It''s that simple. As for the thanks and reverence of these alchemists... In this regard, Ian doesn''t really need the ''love'' of these people... But, nothing else. As long as these people occasionally talk about the degree of their genius after going out, then there are many things that I will do in the future, and everyone will tolerate and understand the many actions that others may seem weird to others. For example, basically no one would find it strange that he purchased materials for a second-level monsterthey would just take it for granted. After all, a future master like Ian, even a third-level master Warcraft materials can be easily processed in a few years! In this way, the potion channel in the future will be much simpler, and all he needs to pay is to discuss some academic issues with a group of alchemists and release a theory that has been deduced temporarily. Both sides are earning money, its really hard to win. The most important thing is that there are such a group of alchemists who really know his academic level and appreciate him. Ian can be regarded as a well-known "person of his own" in the alchemy circle of the imperial capital. With such a relationship, it will be easy to handle things when going out in the future. Soon, Ian and the others did not stay around the examination room, but came to an office room on the second floor. Today, Ian couldn''t even go home with Isengard, or return to the stronghold of the imperial capital, so he had to contact Mrs. Ellen and the two goblin ladies Hua Dark Frost Butterfly to explain. The former seemed to have known about Ian''s deeds, and encouraged him with an obviously happy tone, and asked Isengard to learn from Ian, the "child of another family". Isengard has been trying to learn from Ian, and of course he wont be dissatisfiedhe is contacting the manager of Platinum Workshop, asking how Ians future laboratory is going. Ian did exactly what he said in the assessment this time, and he showed his hand a lot, which shocked everyone. Although there are still objections to his appropriation of funds to prepare a new laboratory, it will be visibly reduced in the next few days. As for the birch dark frost butterfly... "Then let''s continue to eat and drink outside! Free card, awesome~" Listening to the voice, Miss Goblin seems to be enjoying the food in the private room: "Come on, Shuangdie, open your mouth~ah~" "Mm... Chew Chew... Father, do you need Shuangdie to bring some drinks back?" And the little goblin at home is much more obedient, at least he can think of Ian when he eats delicious food. "Good boy... eat more with Ms. Huaan, no need." Ian was suddenly a little relieved, at least Shuangdie is not a special goblin, not so heartless. Hua An was a little graceful when he first met him, but within a few seconds, he started to break his skills, and then he broke his skills all the way until now, and has completely changed his mentality when he was in Fairy Townmaybe it was Ian Originally, he was also very strange, but he gave Hua An the illusion that ''Ian is also a fairy'', so there must be an unexpected sense of familiarity. Of course, although she has become an unexpected elf, Hua An is indeed a kind-hearted and good elfshe even feeds Frost Butterfly, she really likes to take care of people. All in all, after the assessment on the second day, several instructors summarized the results, and after being reviewed by two masters, the final assessment result came out. Ian became the undisputed number one with full marks and extra points. (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： The Vault of the Alchemy Association (3/3) Chapter 506 The Secret Vault of the Alchemy Association (33) First place is Ian. The value of the ten bottles of anti-injury potion is the highest in the audience, and no one can question it. And the second place is Carancier. The comprehensive enhancement potion produced by this serious and talented alchemist is extremely complete, and even solves some of the "sequelae" problems through additional physical enhancement. Without Ian, he is the real number one. However, this time Calansir was convinced that he lostin the end, he also understood one thing. He competed with Isengard, not because he had a grudge against Ian, and its not like he never lost, so why care about the ranking? Of course, that being said, when Ian saw Calanciel the next day, the big boy looked unwilling and a little bit wronged, but he still showed a little smile when he saw Ian...It was quite interesting. "Why is he so expressive?" Ian asked Isengard in a low voice. "He should have been told by his family when he came home yesterday." And Isengard also answered Ian in a low voice: "Not getting the first place is actually a trivial matter, the main reason is that if you have a laboratory, his funding will be less, especially since your reputation is so big, it will be difficult to promote it later. . "But don''t worry, there is competition within the Platinum Iridium Workshop, but it''s not that intense, and there won''t be any enmity. If you keep fighting with each other, you won''t be able to do experiments." "He''s mostly feeling the pressure, not wanting to keep losing to Nilike he''s never wanting to lose to me." "Young man, being competitive is a good thing." Ian showed a clear expression, and Isengard complained: "Aren''t you younger than me? I don''t know why you speak so old-fashioned!" Of course, one day is not enough for the alchemist who participated in the academic seminar with Ian yesterday to spread the news and ferment it, so when the ranking list came out, many people still questioned it. Someone even brought out Ian''s list of honors on the patrol knight side, and expressed doubts about this aspect. How could a person have so much energy, doing all kinds of meritorious service in Nanling, and at the same time refining alchemy? This must be false, the results and the first place are all determined by default, and they are all man-made big news made by the Ellen family or the Alchemy Association to clear up Master Bawar''s misdeeds! Only this time, after obtaining Ian''s permission and the video of the entire exam was made public, all voices of doubt were severely slapped in the face and completely shut down. If you are a layman, you may feel aggrieved because you dont understand it, but after seeing Ians technique and proficiency, if an insider still says something messy, then they should be questioned. Even an unconvinced alchemist, after personally testing the skills Ian showed, has to admit that what Ian did is definitely worthy of being the first in this assessment. Even, the distance from the master is probably a matter of years of precipitation. This is consistent with Ian''s speculation about himself. In the final analysis, his method is essentially a backward push of the prophet plus the silver chip... There are some parts that he actually knows but doesn''t know why. But the problem is not too big. With the teaching of Master Goser and the practice of a whole laboratory prepared for him by Isengard, his progress speed will be faster than everyone imagined. It won''t take long for him to usher in another period of rapid growth. At this moment, Master Wanna is taking Ian and Isengard to the secret vault of the Alchemy Association. "I made a bet with Alexey and Goserof course, we lost." The old woman with black and white hair handed a ring to Ian: "This is the Ring of Silence. Alexey is best at making small things, and he likes to think about these interesting gadgets." "The previous one of Gesai was given to you, and Alexey made another one... This time it is brand new, and it will not be broken suddenly in the middle of the adventure. I believe that you who have used it will definitely like it. " "Indeed, it is very useful." Ian nodded in agreement - such auxiliary props, even now that he has reached the second level, are very much needed: "Thank you very much, Master Wana. Thank you very much Master Alexei." "You let us see an interesting scene." The old woman waved her hand: "In the end, it''s just a small lottery." "Ian, when you grow up to our level, you will be equally willing to support the younger generation, because our research is endless, but there are very few suitable helpers and companions." Ian thought of the research on the earth back then. Every engine, every bit of material, and every group of power groups required dozens or hundreds of research groups to conduct collaborative analysis... He couldn''t help but nodded with emotion: "That''s true. One person is very important. Its hard to move forward on this road. The silence ring is indeed a surprise. It might be better to say that because he reached the second energy level, once he moves at high speed, it may be more difficult to hide, so he needs the assistance of a silent ring. Under the leadership of Master Wana, Ian walked through the hidden corridors underground and walked towards the deepest hall. In the middle of the road leading to the hall, there are rows of crystal cabinets, which display many rare and ancient samples and manuscripts, as well as some strange alchemy creations. An ancient book, a piece of armor that doesn''t look very smooth, a firearm that is a bit exaggerated, I don''t know if it is a cannon or a blunderbuss, a blood diamond necklace that shines blood red... and so on, from the mysterious and simple From the parchment manuscripts, to the Aetherial Armored Hearth, which looks rather modern Terran, it''s all here. "Here are the masterpieces of alchemy masters in the pastmaybe some masterpieces seem outdated now, but at that time... I mean, at that time, it was already a breakthrough beyond imagination." "The first systematic textbook on alchemy, the first set of standard military armor, the first single-use alchemy gun, Master Pushir''s **** queen necklace, a spiritual pendant that can absorb the vitality of the dead to heal injuries... Each of them is well-known, and although they are not very practical, they are the best teaching materials and the best examples." Speaking of this, the eyes of the old woman became more energetic. She looked around at the treasures present, and whispered with emotion: "This is the pride of our Setar people, and it is the imprint from the lost age to the presentchildren, this is our treasure. The road we have traveled, every step we take, is stepping on the shoulders of our predecessors." "Without them, our gifts would be unrealized, and our knowledge would be nothing but castles in the air." with respect for history and knowledge Saying so, Master Wana stopped, and she pointed to the exhibit behind a huge crystal window not far away: "Look at this again, the farming machine engine from the Emperor Xian''s era!" "That''s it. Master Fryer, the teacher of Gosser and Alexei, and other alchemists, including my teacher, jointly made the creation! The first knight cleaned up all the monsters on the Quinnor Plain nests, and the tillers give all the land to man!" "Coupled with supporting fertilizers and herbicides, this is the weapon we used to defeat the entire Great Plains!" The thing displayed behind the window is extremely tall. It is an engine, an alchemy engine with a slightly old shape. It is quietly placed here, with traces accumulated over the years of operation. It has been broken and cannot function for a long time, but it is placed here with full respect for future generations to look up to. The mottled scars seem to tell the martial arts left by humans when they fought against the earth. The tranquil environment as bright as gold is all thanks to it and its successors. Fertilizers and herbicides, although not specifically listed because of their simplicity, are not even less important than the former. Without them, no matter how vast the land is, it would be difficult to support such a large number of people. This is without a doubt the most memorable creation in the entire display corridor. The alchemists aloof have entrusted their power to the hands of everyone to transform the entire world with the people. Ian stared at it. He didn''t ask why Master Wana was talking about the First Emperor instead of the Black King... Alchemists have nothing to do with politics, they don''t care about their own inclinations, no one will offend them because of such a trivial matter. Even if there is a master alchemist who is free to scold the emperor, the emperor will at most throw him to a laboratory in the frontier, out of sight and out of mind. But I am different. Moreover, there is another very important question. The boy is thinking, thinking about this very simple and very important question. "Since there is it." Ian asked softly: "Then why are there still people starving in this world?" Master Wana''s smile gradually faded. "yes." She lowered her head and said to herself in confusion: "Why?" "Obviously sublimators and nobles don''t need food much... How did these things disappear?" Ordinary peoples interest groups that surround sublimators and nobles. Isnt the Baizhimin family I belong to like this, and they make a lot of money. Ian thought so, but he has no position to criticize. Ordinary people are not monolithic, and there are a lot of classes inside, but its not clear to this group of people who are also sublimators and alchemists. In their eyes, ordinary people are probably the same. They are also high-ranking big shots. Even if they are good people, it is still difficult to understand the situation below. Silence lasted for a while, and they came to the gate of the secret vault. "It''s always difficult to find an answer to this kind of thing." Stopping at the gate, the old woman shook her head blankly, and she laughed at herself: "I was also surprised at the time, why the funds given to me were limited-the empire obviously has a lot of money everywhere. Luanhua, why don''t you want to allocate more to me for research?" "But sometimes, I understand...Compared to creation and research, distribution itself is an extremely complicated and profound skill...That is not something I can understand." "Yes, assignment," Ian repeated. Why do countries with extremely advanced technology in theory, in the border areas, behave as primitive as the pre-industrial age? All justifications can only be distribution: "But at the end of the day, technology has brought some progress." He comforted the old manthis is not something they can change now, its better to read some positive news to make them feel better. "yes." The old man smiled again: "At least, compared with ours, there are indeed more people who can eat enough and eat meat in this era. This is progress, isn''t it?" "really." Ian also smiled. He put the question in his heart and followed Master Wanna into the secret vault. This is an ordinary underground labyrinth composed of rows of sealed cabinets. "Those rare alchemy equipment, including ordinary alchemy material gift packs, I asked Isengard, and they were all removed for you. You have all those things, so there is no need to repeat them." The old woman was sitting in her wheelchair. She stared at the many secret cabinets in front of her and said calmly, "The library card is still the same. I still hope that children of your age will read more books... After the experiment, there will be opportunities, and the accumulation will be more inspirational." It will sprout naturally." "Assessing all the rewards is meaningless to you, so I exchanged them for a chance to choose for you." "Second energy level materials of the highest perfect quality. Formulas of master alchemy potions. And...second energy level psionic accessories." "Pick one, Ian...you deserve it." This chapter is more than 3,000, today 8,000, ask for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) ~： The manga of Soul of Burning Steel is now online on Tencent Comics! Soul of Burning Steel manga is now online on Tencent Comics! Soul of Burning Steel manga is now online! You can watch it on the Tencent Anime app! The manga is very smooth and beautiful, and the plot is more delicate. I recommend everyone to read it! Its really good! (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： Perfect Silver Halberd (1/3) Chapter 507 Perfect Silver Halberd Falcon (13) "Second energy level materials, potion formulas and accessories?" As soon as Ian heard it, he knew that this time he would probably be in favor of Master Wana. Although it is said that the reward for the first place this time is more than enough to buy a second-level material, the price of the perfect quality and second-level accessories is really different from the material. As for the potion formula... the second energy level formula is not complicated in nature, but Ian is very clear that if he chooses the formula, he will definitely get the production notes related to the formula. In other words, he will get a Alchemy research experience of at least one master-level figure. This must be Master Wanna using his points and sympathy in the association to exchange this set of reward tables for him. There is no need to think about how to choose. "I choose the material." Ian said so. There is a huge difference between the perfect material of the second energy level and the excellent level. That is the ''extra ability''. For example, low-quality materials, whether they are used to make potions or alchemy potions, may cause impairments in abilities. For example, some people who have inherited the true form of blood but have deformed bodies... The captain of the Crystal Dragon Exploration Team back then , the reason why he looks very thin is because of a problem with the inheritance. However, normal and excellent can succeed most of the time. Even if there are defects, they will not be too serious, and some unnecessary structures may even be simplified because of the defectsthe reason why many bloodlines have been optimized is that Because of this accumulation of accidents. Excellent material and perfect material can only appear in a special individual of a Warcraft group, such as the strongest group individual; a lone individual independent of the group. Or because of some special reason, because of natural selection or acquired long-term **** and brutal battles, special individuals with abilities different from the original species have evolved. For example, ''Rock-eating Tyrannosaurus'', whose original species lived in underground caverns, was good at using its solid body to resist all attacks, shooting supersonic stone cones from its mouth to penetrate the enemy, and its special individual ''Burning Mountain'' was discovered in the New World In the coastal volcanic area, the breath is no longer a stone cone, but an ultra-high temperature beam of lava steam, which has dual attributes of fire and earth, and is the overlord of the local lava field. In the second energy level, it is naturally impossible to have a powerful beast like Fenshan that has its own title, but their materials are extremely perfect, and even derived from their inherent abilities, related special abilities. For example, the phantom hook bird can make itself invisible in the light through the body material and sunlight transmission, and its material can make part of the inheritance have the ability to be invisiblebut if it is a perfect material, its original body phantom hook bird , it is likely to have the ability to create a "clone" through light refraction, and this ability will also be inherited along with the material. "Sure enough." Master Wana nodded appreciatively, she didn''t seem to be surprised by Ian''s choice at all: "Your foundation is too solid, although it''s not enough to say that you know all the medicines of the second level, but if I Guess, I guess you know the details of the formulas of all the commonly used medicines, right? Otherwise, it would be impossible to think up the whole set of strategies in just a few minutes." "The experience of predecessors is precious, but alchemists who have gone their own way need to practice their own ideas." "As for psychic accessories... this kind of thing is nothing to the Ellen family. On the contrary, the perfect material is a rare treasure in the true sense. With your craftsmanship, you can easily turn it into several times the value Potion." Although Ian didn''t think much about it, Master Wana came up with a very suitable reason for him, which was much more reasonable than Ian originally thought, so he just nodded: "Indeed." The choice of material is the real big head. Master Wana unfolded the list for Ian. Rows of rows were collected in the alchemist''s secret vault, and the perfect materials that were the most closely guarded were unfolded in front of him. The Flame Bag of the Blue Flame BirdCompared with its kind, the flame bag of this individual can produce dust with a high-heat explosion that quickly burns out oxygen, temporarily depriving an area of ??oxygen, and creating a strong shock Perfect Grade Shadow GrassCompared with the same kind, the medicinal effect of this plant has been greatly improved in all directions, and it has an extremely powerful soul interference ability. Just smelling the leaves will cause a trance Shen Mulis restless heartCompared with its kind, this individuals heart is abnormally developed, which can greatly enhance the heart ability of the sublimated person, and the sublimated person who needs to control the relevant physical reactions should choose carefully] Blade leaves of the giant tree of spiritscompared to the same kind, the blades of this individual are extremely sharp and have powerful lethality. In addition to the original ability to carry spiritual matter, it can also destroy the spiritual matter structure that touches the edge of its leaf Perfect level reincarnation... There are too many choicesin the secret vault of the Imperial Capital Association, there are so many perfect materials, and Ian felt that it was difficult to choose for a while. But he quickly restrained himself and began to plan in his mind. "A pleasant surprise that broke the plan." Ian thought so. He originally planned to use the exploits of the Patrol Knights to choose two materials from the Extreme Realm, but now it seems that he can still choose one more material from the Rock Forged Knight. For the Patrol Knights, because it was originally the organization that Mr. Hilliard belonged to, he couldn''t take too much risk and choose materials related to rock-forged knights, so he could only choose the extreme domain... Then here, choose a piece of Heyan Cast the knight about the perfect material as the main body. "The most important thing is to come up with an excuse for the alchemy potion related to this material." Thinking quickly in his heart, even the silver chip began to assist in the selection and speculation. Ian was silent for a long time, and finally chose a material. "This is it." Ian makes a choice. [Silver Spear Falcons Rainbow Spear FeatherCompared with similar species, this individuals feathers are extremely hard, with a more resilient microstructure, powerful lethality that can penetrate solid rock and metal, and has a strong effect on source matter Bearing capacity and endurance] The silver halberd''s material, in the rock-forged knight, represents the ''outer armor''. The Silver Halberd Falcon is an omnivorous flying monster that is extremely solid and uses high-altitude dives, like a space-based weapon, to penetrate enemies and prey with unstoppable speed and strength. It will also use high-altitude dives to attack some hard-shelled beetles and fruit cores. This kind of monster is extremely violent and will attack all other large creatures within its territory. The Silver Halberd Falcon is one of the top biological chains that live around Silver Peak and has both offensive and defensive capabilities. Its feather armor is strong and smooth, and it is very light compared to other monster armor of the same strength. It even looks like a kind of Natural martial arts techniques are the target of many sublimators imitating combat methods. And this perfect material-level silver halberd is even more material, its rainbow spear feathers are very sharp, like a natural spear, this is the material that can only be transformed by a powerful silver halberd that has experienced many battles, and its value can be described as incalculable. The only disadvantage is that the Silver Halberd Falcon has extremely poor stamina. Once this monster makes a mistake, it will take a long time for the next attack. But Rainbow Spear Feather cannot change this. This is perfect fodder for strengthening strengths rather than compensating for weaknesses. "But I have a lot of physical strength to sell." Ian thought so. The true form of the rock-forged knight is originally a combination of the advantages of many monsters. Although it has lost the flying ability of the silver halberdhumans cannot fly like birdsbut as humans, they are larger in size and do not need to be lightened. The rock-forged knight who was heavy had obtained defense and endurance even better than the Silver Halberd Falcon. Not to mention, Ian has ancient dragon core and ether crystal... These are the strongest abilities in terms of stamina, almost none of them. On the whole, this is the material Ian needs most. Of course, theoretically speaking, there is also the rarer [Cylon Jade Core of the Ice Wolf in the Prison] in the secret vault - the special ability of this perfect material can strengthen the conversion speed of the source quality, and its rarity is even higher than that of the rainbow gun feathers. But not to mention that its function overlaps with the core of the ancient dragon and the ether crystal, there is one more important point. Just not concealed enough. "Oh? The rainbow gun feathers of the silver halberd falcon..." At this moment, Master Wana saw this material, and his heart moved slightly: "Could it be that..." "Do you want to try to restore the "Silver Peak Messenger" of the Ciehalorvo family''s home fax?" The old woman looked at Ian with an expression full of admiration: "Sure enough, I didn''t misread you. With so many rare materials, you didn''t aim too high or covet expensive ones, but chose the materials your family needs." "This is the way of an alchemisttemperance and reason are our real weapons." This is the really prudent and correct choice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： Ah yes yes yes, I just want to revive the family glory ( Chapter 508 Ah, yes, yes, I just want to restore the glory of the family (23) Ian''s expression didn''t change, he said with a smile: "Indeed, that''s it." The white-haired boy lied without blinking his eyes, and no one could see that he was lying, because the silver chip would assist in adjusting all his micro-expressions: "Although I am naturally more suitable for the blood of the elves, but the family inheritance cannot. Completely discarded..." "My uncle passed away early because of the sequelae of the steel bone. In fact, because of the distance from civilization and the lack of nutrition in the white ethnic group on the South Ridge, many people with great potential and blood that manifested the power of their ancestors Distortion occurred." "The same is true for my younger brother...Although I have helped him adjust his body, it is best to prepare for the relevant sublimation or true form before he becomes an adult." "It seems that your family has great potential. Sigh, the late emperor made many decisions that I can''t understand, and the exile of the Cehalorvo family is one of them." Master Wana was a little emotional, and she obviously didn''t think there was any problem with Ian''s actions. . In the continent of Terra, the family is a very important support. A powerful sublimator may not need a country or power, and can form a line of his own, but a slightly weaker one needs the help of a family or power, or depends on each other for support. And compared to the lifespan of an individual, the lifespan of an organization is longer. If the strong want to maintain the glory of their descendants after their death, they must maintain their families. In the eyes of Master Wana and others, Ian, as a genius cultivated by the Ciehalorvo family with all the resources, revives the family and family inheritance is the right thing to do. Ian thought so too. The inheritance of Fudo Jiancheng is too sensitive and too expensive, and it is not the way of a family at all. If you want to strengthen the people of Bai, it is inevitable to re-study the Silver Peak Envoy. But now, under the cover of the Silver Peak Emissary, no one can know that Ian is a rock-forged knight. This is the main function. um. A box in the secret library was opened, and then an invisible force lifted the silver-white steel box with inscriptions to Master Wana, and then it was handed over to Ian. "It''s yours." Ian felt that the box in his hand was heavy... a heavy feeling, and the joy of being one step closer to the Rock Forged Knight. Silver Falcon''s Rainbow Spear Feather Second Energy Level Special Individual Cornerstone Edible The overlord of predators soaring around Silver Peak, the feather of a king with extraordinary talents. It is a tough armor and a powerful spear blade, but before it fully grows to its peak, it is entrusted by seven mercenary groups to capture it by humans who are worried about the safety of the future town, and it has extraordinary strength] It can be used as a potion material, but it is extremely difficult to digest, and it needs to be mixed with special potion ingredients to slowly integrate Contains source quality: 3229.1527 elite units "Feel" The white-haired boy thought of this: "When I am the second level of the fairy, at the same time as the extreme domain, I am afraid that the second level of the rock-forged knight and the extreme domain will be completed at the same time..." "This place in the imperial capital is really my blessed land. It has good people and many resources. It''s only been a few days since I came here. I haven''t spent any money, and I''ve earned so many materials for nothing." After getting the materials and leaving the secret vault and the corridor, Ian got his "Elite Alchemist Credential" from the association, the director contract of the platinum iridium workshop sent by Isengard, as well as the office and laboratory the key. Obviously, Mrs. Ellen was very satisfied with this first name, and the internal opposition or dissent in the Platinum Iridium Workshop was also subsided. Although it is only temporary, Ian does have the ability to control an alchemy laboratory. And this news is gradually fermenting in the entire imperial capital alchemy circle as time goes by. A future master, alchemy rookie on the rise! Although Ian received all the rewards the next day, when the assessment results were made public, it still shocked and inconceivable all the people in the circle who didn''t pay much attention to this matter. Its not that I have to fight against Ian and question him forciblythe main reason is that he is only fifteen years old. Its not that I dont believe it... everyone just wants to open their eyes.jpg But after the Royal Alchemy Association released Ian''s test video, all attacks and doubts disappeared. In the beginning, some people thought that the association was a show, where a young man forcibly learned an advanced skill and demonstrated it. But seeing the back, no one thinks so, only unbelievable. This is definitely not the proficiency of the drill...it is the fluency of knowing all the processes by heart! "Where did this genius come from?" "Yeah, I''ve never heard of it before... Nanling... Is there a master living in seclusion in that place?" "I heard that he was self-study. Maybe Master Gosai brought him a few books. Other than that, he was all self-study." "By all spirits, is this a joke?" However, although everyone felt incredible, no one questioned it. Because, in history, there have been even crazier things like twelve-year-old master alchemists. The master master Friedrich, who left his name in history and laid the foundation of modern alchemy, invented several alchemy techniques that are still in use today and have only been improved several times when he was nine years old. The first bottle of master-level potion was refined at the age of 10, and was regarded as the chosen saint by the capital of knowledge at that time. The Eight Great Schools and the Twin Towers of Tiantiandu did their best to train him, and he lived up to expectations. At the age of sixteen, he cracked the etheric engine of the pre-epoch civilization and invented the original prototype of the alchemy engine. At the age of nineteen, Master Friedrich even started to improve the dynamic group structure of the cloudscape in the capital of learning, and successfully expanded the size of the cloudscape by two-thirdshe is also an extremely superb stargazing master , inventor and artist. He lived to be seventy-nine years old, which is a bit premature for a sublimated person, but with his life intensity, many people think that even if they live for three hundred years, they will not be able to achieve one-third of his achievements. In general, this kind of person lives like a legend and should not appear in reality. But in a world, there will always be such legends. Ian also made his own slightly conservative hiding plan after reading his historical life. Although at present, this so-called hidden clumsiness may be a bit exaggerated, but it is not impossible. The purpose of the Alchemy Association was completely achievedeveryone was busy questioning or studying the relevant papers and seminar records published by Ian, and no one cared about the misdeeds committed by the previous master. The Alchemy Association won, and Ian also won. He is not an obscure junior in the imperial capital, but a young scholar who can be on an equal footing with many hard-core alchemy instructors. Some people even predict that in another year, if Ian can still publish relevant research results, he will be able to become a professor of the association, and then wait for the day to become a master. Not just the alchemy circle. Some people who had been paying attention to Ian originally started to pay attention to this aspect after hearing the relevant news this time. The second prince Mikael is one of them. "Have you heard? Your nephew has found a good seedling." During the coffee break of the Lonely Mountain Conference, Brother Xin Maxi from the Spiritual Equipment Order was chatting with Mikael. The two sides were talking about some future cooperation intentions. The news chatted. "how?" The second prince has been concentrating on participating in the Gushan meeting recently, and most of his mind and body are scattered in other key areas. He couldn''t help but feel a little curious when he heard Xin''s words: "Even the Spiritual Equipment Church knows that my nephew and that A young knight?" Although he knew that Ian won the first place, but because he was not an insider, some information was not very clear. "Of course." On the outside, Senior Brother Xin Maxi looks like a fairy-like beauty, with emerald green hair like spring grass and waist-length hair, and a pair of golden eyesbut just like a fairy, this is just It is the ''Appearance Template for Diplomatic Use'' used by monks of the Spiritual Tool Church for foreign negotiations. In other words, these are also pinched facesit is said that Xin''s fighting body is eighteen meters high. The monk drank tea gracefully, and said softly: "Although it is a bit presumptuous, our people have participated in Feiyandi''s fight against the Great Labyrinth of the South China Seaof course they failed." "However, we are very thankful that although the monk team did something they shouldn''t do, the people who defeated them still gave them a chance to come back kindly." "And the team that defeated them was a group headed by Master Gosai... This genius who has been in the limelight recently is a member of that team." (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： You are the successor of Inaiga II! (3/3) Chapter 509 You are the inheritor of Inaiga II! (33) "I see." The second prince showed a clear expression. In the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, it is a strange thing that the Spiritual Equipment Church did not intervene. It is only logical that they intermixed but were repelled. However, Master Goser did not publicize this matter... It is not necessary, everyone has a tacit understanding. If it were not for the cooperation between the Empire and the Spiritual Equipment Church this time, Senior Brother Xin Maxi wanted to resolve some small conflicts before. Probably won''t say anything about it. Xin told the second prince that Ian won the first place in the assessment and disclosed his new alchemy technique named ''reuse''. "It is said." The great monk praised: "This young alchemist intends to continue to study in this area - he wants to lower the threshold of alchemy potions as much as possible, and use the same materials while slightly reducing the quality of alchemy potions , to manufacture as many medicines as possible, so that more people can use it." "To be honest, very few alchemists want to develop in this direction. Most alchemists want to make the best and strongest potion as possible. I think this young man is very courageous and confident. , He is going to open up a road in a barren wilderness." "yes?" Xin''s praise was sincere, and it was undoubtedly a potential flattery to the second princealthough it was not spread widely, everyone who cared knew that besides being a patrolling knight, Ian also served as a knight lord now, and It was Mikael who rewarded him. This genius is the future lineage and support of the second prince and the Ellen family, and with his talent, he will definitely be an important minister of the empire in the future. But after hearing the big monk''s explanation, the second prince frowned slightly. "He is indeed a genius." He said so, with a dignified tone: "However, I can see a bad momentum from his technique." "sorry." Shaking his head slightly, Mikael stood up, and he apologized to Xin: "I may be absent for a while. There are some things that I have to talk to him in person." "We still can''t sit back and watch a genius go astray." "Personally?" Xin froze for a moment. She watched Mikael disappear in front of her as a stream of light. The matching of Fa Jintong is not very interesting. And there is more emphasis on academic issues than small talk. "Maybe next time before discussing cooperation, I should bring a paper first?" "But it conflicts with the intelligence ''Mikael likes to talk about soothing interpersonal issues''. It''s so complicated." At the same time, Ian was in his own laboratory, admiring the satisfaction brought to him by this large laboratory building with an experimental room of more than 400 square meters and a total of five floors including a giant basement. The medium and large laboratories provided by the Platinum Iridium Workshop to Ian are located in the lower urban area around the Imperial Capital. In the ''Triangle Tower Area'', more than half of the alchemy workshops and alchemists in the Imperial Capital are gathered here. It is a veritable alchemy center. city. The alchemy building nominally belongs to Isengard himself, and the blond boy has entrusted its management rights to Ianin other words, the entire alchemy building now belongs to his private domain. "to be frank." Ian said somewhat blanklyhe was confused and satisfied with the facts before him for the first time: "I never thought that the imperial capital''s specifications for the laboratory would be so...exaggerated." This even made him a little surprised, what could fill this place. He does five experiments at the same time? Come on, he''s a real genius, he also has a silver chip, and it''s really not difficult to handle five things at the same time, but he doesn''t have five bodies. "Ha ha." And Isengard patted Ian on the shoulder, he smiled and said: "You have to thank the teacher - the teacher applied in his own name, and the Platinum Iridium Workshop and I funded the construction. And you have the qualifications to accept it." "Because I don''t know your preference, all laboratories are equipped with relatively comprehensive alchemy equipment. Basically, there are some on the market here... But there are some unique alchemy equipment that need to be customized. There is really no way." Ian was shockedlisten, what are these words! Because I don''t know his tendencies, I bought everything that was available on the market... In theory, shouldn''t I ask him before ordering? This is the tone of a rich man, and he is very envious. Oh, this rich man is throwing investment for himself, thats okay, just add more. "I have something to go back to Midtown." Isengard took Ian to the laboratoryor rather, the laboratory building of Director Ian of the Platinum Iridium Workshop, and he had to leave temporarily for something. And Ian is actually fine now, Huaan and Shuangdie are going to meet their fairy friends, and Ian will return to Midtown to meet them after admiring the laboratory building and determining which special equipment he needs. Just when Ian suppressed his joy a little bit, and was about to calm down and calculate what equipment the laboratory needed to complete. A light suddenly lit up. In the vision of foreseeing, the silver mist filled with a blazing glow came to the entrance of the building. "Hey, Uncle... You came here... to find Ian for something?" Surprised, Ian turned around, and he heard Isengarde''s surprised voice, as well as a familiar gentle male voice: "Well, there are some things that need to be discussed with him, you can continue to work, but even if it is the job of the workshop It''s very heavy, and you can''t lose your skills. Your potential in alchemy is also very high, so don''t let it go." "Yes. Ian is my best assistant, and I will definitely not be behind him, so that we can work together!" After being encouraged, Isengard was also quite energetic: "Then I will go first?" "Go." The second prince said with some relief: "I can see your recent changes. It''s really very good, Ethan, keep working hard, the advantages of the Setar family and the Ellen family will show in you." The conversation between the uncle and nephew continued for a few more sentences, and then Isengard left. The second prince''s calm tone sounded. "Can I come in, Ian." "...Of course, Your Highness." Even in the building, his voice was not loud, and through the thick soundproof explosion-proof wall, Ian knew very well that the other party could definitely hear him, just like him. The young man was silent for a while, he was a little not well, or in other words, had an unexpected sense of crisis. However, he still said slowly: "I welcome you very much." The next moment, the second prince came to Ian''s side. The second prince Mikael looked very young, like a young man in his early twenties. He did not inherit the tall and handsome Axel the keeper, but inherited the soft features of his mother, so he looked a little delicate. But no one will mistake him for a woman, because the flickering light in his eyes reveals a substantive will... It is a kind of courage that cannot be understood without seeing the real person. One is called mighty. An overwhelming sense of oppression brought about by sheer strength. A scorching glow almost like the sun. The human body...is just a container for this fourth energy level peak powerhouse. His true essence and appearance cannot be summed up in case. At this moment, the second prince Mikael Setar, one of the three people who may inherit the throne of the empire in the future, stood in front of Ian with his real body, and seriously looked at the boy in front of him. And Ian also looked at the other party, and there was a silence between the two sides for a few seconds. Then Mikael was the first to break the silence. "Is it the inheritance of grandfather (Inaiga II)?" And the first sentence he spoke made Ian''s heart tense suddenly - but with the help of the silver chip, he calmly disguised his performance as ''shock'' and ''confusion'', and immediately began to think in his heart The reason why the other party said this sentence. Not the silver chip, nor the inheritance of Mr. Hilliard... He must have seen something from other places, and misjudged part of my information. With such thoughts in mind, Ian appeared to be panicked on the surface, but in fact he calmly expressed the dazedness of a talented young man, as well as the vigilance hidden in the ''deep''. Even Mikael couldn''t see through such a real disguise...especially when the other party is a smart person who already has an answer in his heart. He nodded slightly, as if confirming something: "Sure enough. The Cechalorvo family is the means by which grandfather used exile to keep some secrets." "Your alchemy originated from your grandfather''s manuscript, right?" "No need to deny it, your tendency to ''simplify and popularize alchemy potions'' is enough for me to know this." (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： The Power of Making Knowledge Meaningful (2/4) Chapter 511 The power to make knowledge meaningful (24) Is there no upward channel, and a channel to replace knowledge with salary and social status? Hearing this, Ian was slightly taken aback. Although he had thought about similar issues before, he hadn''t thought about it because there were too many things to think about...but now that he thinks about it, it''s true. The reason why reading in the previous life was regarded as a way to change fate is because reading can change fate, gain the respect of others, obtain relevant job opportunities, and get a salary. Don''t say that reading can sublimate yourself. If reading can''t get actual social status improvement and corresponding rewards, then what about self-sublimation? After all, people have to live. And on Terra...the channel may not have been cut off. But the upper limit was suppressed by the ''sublimator''. The nobles occupy all the technology and the knowledge of sublimators. Even if ordinary people get the relevant technical knowledge, if they dont become sublimators, they cant go further on the professional level... The potions, inheritances, formulas, alchemist''s help, suitability test for the body''s bloodlines needed by the ascendant... These things are absolutely difficult to surpass in a generation. Of course, the ascending channel is not completely closed. If it is a true genius, one generation can become a sublime person, and then gradually accumulate wealth and knowledge, and after a few generations, one may become a nobleman. As for this emerging aristocracy, traditional aristocrats will not reject it, because if they can absorb such a genius into their own power system, it will be a greater good thing for them-the position is not saturated yet, and the world is still big , They just don''t want to be impacted, and this kind of individual sublimation is a good opportunity to absorb and strengthen themselves. And some lucky people may be able to pass on the inheritance of the first energy level stably. In this way, there is no problem in being a wealthy land gentry in the local area, and it is extremely secure. As long as there is no war, famine or natural disaster, their status may More stable than some noble lords. But it is still a bit difficult to achieve class leaps purely by relying on knowledge. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people think they are incomparably geniuses, and they can compare sublimators with pure brains and skills. Some of them might really be that smart. But then what? Not even a sublimator, can''t control the source quality, can''t sense the psychic power, can''t activate the inscription, can''t do the experiment by hand... This is just a genius with a head, is there a shortage on Terra? It seems that sublimators have no brains and can''t do scientific research, so you know research? What''s more, the nations of Terra have no shortage of technology at allIan thought of those armors, those cultivators, those fertilizers and herbicides, those war weapons that he hadn''t seen yet, but whose strength he could fully guess... Even if Ian really brought all the databases and industrial machine tools of the previous Earth, he felt that he would not be able to catch up with Terra''s pre-epoch technology without spending decades of farming, let alone Terra''s current In addition to the pre-epoch technology, there is also a group of ridiculously strong sublimators. But here comes the question, if he doesnt become a sublimator, why should he be able to destroy a city with a monster of the second energy level, and a monster of the third energy level can invade a dangerous world in a province, and farm stably for decades? Just like Ian now, he doesn''t think the territory is so important. Because if he is the first level to go to the knight leader to farm, he may not be able to point out the plane until he dies, and if a big monster comes randomly, he may have to start all over again. But if it is the second energy level, get the Barony and start planting, Ian feels that he might be able to point out the rocket, at least it will be more stable, there will be less trouble, and a swamp crocodile dragon Tenglan giant eel can drive it away, just like It is Viscount Grant who can drive Harrison Port to a stable and positive situation. But if it is the third energy level, if the inheritance of the sublimator is suitable, I am afraid that the aero-engine can be produced by rubbing hands. The starting level is not the same at all. The king of the mountain in the Baisen Mountains, Xiou''s mother, the true dragon of the fourth energy level, can fly in the atmosphere at 20 times the normal speed of sound, if he really wants to destroy a small country, he doesn''t need anything To do it, you only need to lower the flying altitude a little bit, restrain the force that usually suppresses the impact of your flight, and then spend half an hour turning around the country. His flying speed even makes all missiles and artillery shells meaningless. The body and structure that can withstand the impact of high-speed movement may only be able to break through the defense if it is hit by a super-high-yield hydrogen bomb at close range...or maybe not. The destruction caused by the pure strength of the bricks allows the true dragon to negotiate with a country on an equal footingin fact, any strong man who does not have his own power can negotiate with a country as a whole. Ian remembered the Dawn City that Master Goser had mentioned to him. Destroying its fourth-level monster, the body of the Yalilo hundred-armed giant vine is as big as a city. Is this titan creature really afraid of hydrogen bombs? The energy in their bodies probably exceeds the equivalent of 100 million tons of TNT, and the high temperature and shock waves of hundreds of millions of degrees and billions of degrees are nothing more than the high temperature and shock waves. The biological standpoint may be able to protect all key organs. As for radiation... Hey, the second-level insect nests can drink radiation as water and turn it into an energy source, and higher-level insect nests may have biological nuclear furnaces as their own energy sources. Ian reckons that the person who has sublimated the first energy level will not be too afraid of high-dose radiation exposure. As long as he does not die on the spot, he will definitely be rescued later. For these, there is a great chance that it is the modified creatures left on Terra by the alien civilization that can cross the starry sky, or even the aliens themselves... Low-efficiency weapons such as thermonuclear weapons really only bully beasts and locals who have not gone to heaven. Indigenous. Not to mention the more outrageous ones, even earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and even mantle lava plumes can be suppressed, as well as fifth-level creatures like Karin''s Flower... These battles cannot take place on the planet''s "king", at all It is a space battleship in human form, but it is bound to Terra. "Only sublimators." Sitting on the chair in his laboratory, Ian looked around at this large laboratory building that he would never be able to get when he stayed in Port Harrison. He said softly: "General knowledge is meaningless. There is no shortage of ordinary technical talents in this world. Everyone knows those things. The important thing is to have the strength to ensure that it can be built and developed." "Only the improvement of the essence of life, the strength and security brought by the sublimator can make all knowledge meaningful." "Not bad. Ian, you are really good." Mikael applauded sincerely, and the second prince nodded and said: "So the popularization of education was actually quite a failure. The people who were popularized didn''t want those cultures at all. They longed for something more urgent, such as how to improve How to farm well, how to raise pigs scientifically, how to make chickens, cattle and sheep fatter." "So, my royal father has actually been trying to popularize these little things over the years... Ian, you should have seen it over there, right? The kind of pamphlet that popularizes breeding methods." "I have seen it." Ian recalled, and he nodded: "Common Poultry Breeding Manual", "Postpartum Care of Sows" and "Woodland High-quality Meat Deer Breeding Manual"...even the natives are reading it." "This is the popularization that is specially targeted after learning from my grandfather''s lessons. Even the natives have to learn, and they will become part of the empire." Mikael nodded slightly: "I want to read books and understand these key knowledge , you need to learn to read and write, which is a hard condition. "After that, there is a foundation." "Ian... In fact, all Terrans are very smart, even those ordinary people who are not nobles are very smart. Because of this, it does not take two generations to subtly eliminate illiteracy, which is left to us by the civilization of the previous era. heritage." At this moment, Ian frowned. "Your Highness" he looked at the second prince in front of him seriously, almost asking, "Why do you know this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： he died (3/4) Chapter 512 He died (34) Ian''s tone was a bit nervous and solemn: "And why are you talking to mealthough I think I am indeed a geniusbut in the end, it''s just the little guy at the first energy level talking about these things?" "Because for the past twenty years, I have been patrolling the entire empire with my mind light body. I have personally raised pigs, fed chickens, worked in the fields and baked biscuits and bread. To be honest, I bet, Ian, Your cooking skills are not as good as mine, I am familiar with seventeen local cuisines in Terra, and I can even make delicious marching meals." Mikael clasped the back of his head with his hands, and he easily raised his head, looked up at the ceiling, and said with a smile: "Surprised? Don''t think too high of the royal family, we have brains. Setar Dynasty It has lasted for nearly a thousand years, longer than the Terran calendar, and there have even been incredible emperors like my grandfathera fool cannot become a sublimator, let alone the fourth energy level." "As for why I told you..." The blond prince repeated this sentence, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his eyes relaxed: "Maybe a little narcissistic." "Because I saw myself in you, I had this idea when I first met you, you and I are the same kind." "I know very well that you are such a genius, you even have the potential to become a legend like Friedrich Master Smith - as long as you let go of it, you can change the world, I have such a hunch, and I have such a hunch My hunch is sure." "But your direction is wrong. Ian, the reason I came here is to tell you." "Don''t continue to study the path of ''simplifying and popularizing alchemy potions''. It looks good, but in fact the result is very bad." "The dead end that my grandfather walked through, I don''t want you to go through it again." He also said some narcissistic things, and Ian also didn''t think it was strange for the other party to ask him to say these things. I am the first energy level under the age of sixteen, a psychic, an elite alchemist, has the courage, decision-making, merit, and action ability. In the future, if I have the resources, I can almost say that I can steadily enter the third energy level and a master alchemisteven The latter is estimated to be within four to five years. The second prince ran over to remind himself that it was really normal, because it involved the future of a master alchemist related to him... In the final analysis, it would not take him half an hour. Wasted half an hour of Mikael, the second prince, Ian still has this qualification. "What dead end?" At this moment, Ian frowned. He just rightlyperhaps also really puzzledshowed an expression that the research direction was denied, and his tone became a little fierce. Ian is as energetic as a real young genius: "I have always found it strange that the raw materials of alchemy potions are not expensive, but the service fee of the alchemist is the most expensive, and my set of techniques can make the alchemist While the service fee received increases, the product can be used by more people. "This should be a good thing." "It''s a good thing." Mikael was turning his head. He and Ian looked at each other, staring into Ian''s unwilling eyes, and said calmly: "So what I said is, don''t continue to study." "Because if you continue to study, you will leave the frontier field of alchemy and step into the abyss of technology popularization and practicality." To be honest, Ian didnt understand what Mikhail was talking about at firstwhat kind of abyss is technology practicality? All technologies must be practical But soon, he realized what the second prince really meant. Ascendants don''t need technology to be practical...they can directly convert technology into power by themselves. Only ordinary people, who cannot use source matter, spiritual energy, and use their bodies as tools to directly use technology... need to be practical. "You mean to say..." Ian''s tone was a bit difficult: "Do you want me to delve into more advanced alchemy theories, to develop the technology of how to make potions stronger instead of more...to serve the strong instead of ordinary people?" Because this sentence was so direct that he didn''t know how to say it tactfully. But what Ian didn''t expect was that Mikael became silent because of this sentence. Grandpa always had big things in mind. After a while, the second prince slowly opened his mouth and talked about another topic that seemed to be unrelated to before: "He has a very, very big dream, and that dream is the source of his spiritual energy. That incredible dream His desire and desire made him one of the most powerful psykers in Terra at that time, and only the first knight, Hilliard, the Immovable Fortified City, knew all about that dream." "For this country, for the sake of all living beings on this land, from the most ordinary people to the highest nobles and royal families, he has made many decisions that later generations criticize or secretly appreciate... How should I put it, even a genius like me After seeing what my grandfather has done in his life, other than admiration, he will not have any idea of ??comparing with him." "Where is it suitable? Everyone is more or less self-aware. People who don''t have self-knowledge can''t get up to the third energy level." "In short, no matter the black king, the tyrant or the great emperor, they can''t sum up the heart of grandfather. He loves everyone so much and hopes everyone can be happy. Ordinary people can use healing potions to heal their injuries when they are injured. When they are in danger, they can resist damage. Medicine protects itself, every family has meat to eat, a house to live in and good clothes to wear, and every family has dreams and pursuits. "And sublimated people can also pursue their dreams, become stronger and greater, and transform the world." Saying so, Mikael and Ian looked at each other. He said three words. "he died." When Mikhail said this, he was still laughing, but Ian could only hear a sigh: "Many people helped him, and the first knight demolished half of the imperial capital for himdon''t believe it At that time, a major earthquake occurred in the entire plain around the imperial capital. The lower city was almost rebuilt in recent years. A quarter of the buildings in the middle city were destroyed by the earthquake, and a third of the upper city on the top floor was blown away. There is also a mountain of black iron in the north, which is the remains of the imperial capital that was chopped off by the sword of the first knight." "But my grandfather is still dead. He is so powerful and invincible, and I feel small when I look at my grandfather... You can understand it too? If you have read the manuscript of your grandfather, you can definitely understand how amazing and talented he is... But He still failed." "Decades later, those who supported my grandfather called him a black tyrant." Mikael seems to have tacitly agreed that Ian is the one who inherited the alchemy of Inaika II, because their thinking is very similar, which may not be confirmed by others, but for the second prince who is the heir of Inaika II Said that Ian even reminded him a little bit of the past. Recalling his grandfather and the first knight, the two seemed to be integrated into this boy. Of course, he just attributed it to Ian''s inheritance of Inaiga II''s manuscript, and didn''t think much about other placesMikael''s powerful inspiration pointing to the truth was ignored by himself. Ian noticed the second prince''s slight gaffe, and he actually wanted to sigh. But in the end, he still pretends. Pretend to be confused about whether it is true or not. "Isn''t this the propaganda of the empire?" The white-haired boy asked in confusion: "Isn''t this the propaganda strategy of the empire to discredit the late emperor?" Hearing this, Mikael shook his head and walked out of his disappointment. He laughed, and teased: "Look, even such a smart person thinks so, let alone ordinary people?" "Think about it, Ian, the new dynasty in Yanjiang has to prove the authority of the previous dynasty in order to show its orthodoxy. Inaiga is my grandfather, my father''s father, and not the dark moon raised by the emperor. turmoil, how would a smart person like him do this, to demote his own throne?" "You don''t think that the turmoil in the dark moon is just an internal matter of the empire, right? The one who called grandfather the black tyrant in the first place was not the people of the empire... It was Junling Fort and the Royal Court of Heaven that really started calling it that way." (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： Unsolvable technological disaster (4/4) Chapter 513 Unsolvable technological disaster (44) "We are the empire. The black tyrants and late emperors you speak of are me and my father''s grandfather and father... Are we crazy to discredit our own grandparents? Especially when he brought us such a powerful empire?" Shaking his head slightly, the second prince patted the experimental table in front of him after laughing: "My meaning is very simple. Ian, your strength is not worthy of this kind of ''simplification and popularization'' that even the fifth energy level can''t do." .Now is the limit, because everyone can benefit, and if you continue to go deeper, the first one to oppose you is the monopoly group formed by the Platinum Iridium Workshop and all other large alchemy workshops." "At that time, without the support of financial resources, how will you become stronger? If you don''t become stronger, you will always be suppressed by others, and you will not be able to do what you want to do!" "Give up this path. When you become the fourth energy level and become the first talker combination of Platinum Iridium Workshop with Isengard, then there may be a chance to make some reforms." "But even so, don''t continue to research ''reuse'' - remember my advice, Ian. You have done a good job, your new theory can increase the production of alchemy potions, and the market price will inevitably decrease Some, this is already progress, more people will be able to use cheap medicine, but don''t make more changes now... that will only cause confusion." At this moment, Mikael''s eyes are shining: "Because of the great increase in productivity, there will be a shortage of raw materials, and there will not be enough consumers to buy the extra goods..." "Do you think the economic crisis of the empire was due to insufficient goods? No, there are too many!" "Do you think it''s insufficient technology? No, it''s too much!" His voice became louder: "Under the call of my grandfather, the major alchemy workshops are actively producing, and they have even developed the ''Inscription Intelligence'', a single alchemist can produce hundreds or thousands of alchemists on the production line. Potions that can only be made by an alchemistit just happens to be in the same direction as your research, Ian, those potions are of mediocre quality, even inferior, but they are quite cheap, and theoretically ''ordinary people'' can afford them." "However, too many things are produced, but no one buys them, no one uses themnobles don''t want to use these inferior products, and ordinary people don''t need them. Do you know how many alchemy workshops closed down at that time? You know The Platinum Iridium Workshop you are in now, was this huge monster just a small workshop that could be seen everywhere at that time, and it was even difficult to make a profit?!" "What... what?" Ian couldn''t help widening his eyes when he heard this - he originally thought he would hear something like the alchemy workshop refusing to cooperate, but he never thought that what he heard was "the alchemy workshop actively cooperated in development and then closed down" Something bordering on nonsense. But what Mikhail said was beyond his expectations...even beyond his worst imagination and guessing before. Inscription Smart...with the production line? Great surplus in productivity? ! No wonder, no wonder universal education failed at that time, no wonder educated people at that time couldnt find jobs Not because the technology is too low, but because the technology is too high! ? "I see" Ian moaned in his heart: "It''s actually because of the breakdown in this aspect..." Its no wonder that Master Gosers attitude towards the late emperor is so complicated, and its no wonder that Mikael asked himself not to study any popular potionsthe reuse technique he researched to reduce the cost of potions and the artificial intelligence matching rate are too high. It may not be the best in terms of quality, but it may be much better than humans in terms of operating precision in saving materials. Researching this, is it to make the major workshops reproduce the era of bankruptcy when too many medicines were produced and no one bought them? No wonder, no wonder... no wonder that in that era, Inaiga II didn''t have many relevant helpers, as if he was isolated and helpless. Because, he really did screw up the group of people who supported him. Thinking of this, the boy couldn''t help but forget to breathe. The words of the second prince continued. "It is the development of technology at will without restriction, which will cause turmoil! Now the empire still has the technology of inscription intelligence, but it dare not use it at will, because once it is used, what will those who have no jobs do? Those who save What about productive groups? Is it true that everything is replaced by intelligence? Isnt the empire in turmoil the target surrounded by countries and the target of other forces? "Can you understand now? Pure technology can''t solve the problems that the empire will faceit can even be said that the better the technology, the bigger the problems, and the more terrifying the disaster we will face..." Taking a deep breath, Ian remained silent, listening to these did not seem like problems that an ''empire'', or a ''normal civilization'' would encounter at all. Mikael seemed to think that Ian knew the secrets of these alchemy circles, but in fact he didn''t. Ian fell into deep thought, but a very clear concept emerged in his mind. Terra civilization is the legacy of the pre-epoch civilization...it was not a normal civilization in the first place. It''s a...post-apocalyptic civilization with a legacy, nourished by a legacy, and bound by a legacy. The remains of an interstellar civilization. Staring at the pensive young man, Mikael stood up slowly, knowing that Ian understood what he said: "I have to say, it''s really a pleasure chatting with you, you can always understand me, no wonder Everyone loves you." "I understand." At this moment, Ian suddenly said: "You think that the failure of the late emperor is because the ordinary people he tried to help couldn''t help him at all." Ian suddenly understood Mikael''s thinking. Yes... In Terra, ordinary people who are not sublimators, even if they are empty-handed, even one million, ten million, one billion billion ten billion, cannot kill a second energy level. It''s very simple, the second energy level can fly, the subsonic level flying, and the body is unbelievably strong. Unless you use alchemy cannons and more high-tech weapons, the cost performance is extremely low, and there are so many resources to pile up... But in fact, they can''t operate, and if the second energy level is also armored or ether armed , everything is reversed again. Even if it can be manipulated, the third energy level is truly extraordinary, and the existence of the mind light body is unsolvable... let alone the fourth energy level that is enough to destroy the kingdom. In addition to the intelligence of the inscription... sublimators don''t even need ordinary people to ''produce''. Whether it is arable land, alchemy potions, or even more industrial production, at most a small number of technicians are needed to troubleshoot some mechanical problems, and other things can be handled by intelligence. Just like me at the beginningas an engineer, I dont need to really work. Most of the self-maintenance engineering machines are enough to deal with most of the low-end problems, and what I need to do is to deal with some more difficult problems. There are also fewer accidents, or to solve the problems on the maintenance robot. So here comes the problem. What is the meaning of the existence of ordinary people? The class of nobles and sublimators includes all "knowledge owners". Their brains are smarter than ordinary people, and their thinking is more agile. They can even observe the frequency of light waves with the naked eye, and directly manipulate nanostructure creations with source matter. They themselves are a complete set of production equipment, and they are a technology tree itself. Ian is confident that at the third energy level, he can rub out the power engine of the previous life with his bare hands, or the power furnace of the pre-epoch civilization in the Sequoia Base. Of course, this is assisted by a silver chip, but if the powerhouse of the fourth energy level has blueprints, he may be able to do it. As long as there are blueprints, the powerhouse of the fifth energy level can probably make a spaceship by hand. They alone can replace the industrial system with tens of millions of people, even more, and it is even more terrifying. If you add a full set of artificial intelligence systems... All right. Look back at the question again. When sublimators can even do such outrageous things... What should ordinary people do? (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： You gotta stand on top of the mountain (5/4) Chapter 514 You have to stand on the top of the mountain (54) What does an ordinary person represent to a sublimated person? Perhaps, they are still working hard to protect these "ordinary people" only to ensure the size of the country, to ensure the potential of the "future", and to cultivate more geniuses and sublimators for a larger base. The reason why Inaiga II was able to persuade the major groups in the empire to carry out universal education was that he was strong enough. I am afraid that other groups also believed that universal education can improve the quality of the people and create more sublimators. Ideas to populate their forces. Emperors eat meat, but they can also drink broth. Everyone is a courtier, and they cant beat Emperor Inaiga and the first knight. If this is the case, then forget it. Listen to them and drink soup is not bad. But in the end, because of too much technological progress, these educated ordinary people lost their advancement channels. Inaiga II miscalculated human nature. He thought that learning and knowing more knowledge was a reward in itself, a kind of remuneration, but many people do not think so. They need a more direct and intuitive ''reward''. And among this group of people, although there have emerged a group of more sublimated people than in the past, the number is far from as many as imagined, and it has also caused social chaos in many areas. The whole empire realized the benefits of universal education, as well as the ''disadvantages'', and the death of Inaiga II caused them to have a cautious attitude towards this policy, and they were only willing to pay attention to some geniuses and Psykers invest. Ian has been able to get so many preferential treatments along the way, precisely because of the continuation of this policyhe was selected by this system, so he can be so prosperous. This is why Ian is favored by so many nobles, and even the second prince like Mikael came to warn him. Because he is a "high-quality investment product that can obtain stable gains, not chaos." A stock that is sure to make money. That''s enough to make people throw money at it. As for ordinary people, protection is enough. For most of Terra''s sublimated rulers, only the elite among ordinary people is needed to select these people and turn them into sublimated people, and whether other mediocre ordinary people can receive education, do they have hope and dreams? , are trivial matters. They don''t care. It''s... not a question of class anymore. "This is an isolation. The isolation that is almost impossible to break is the isolation caused by technology beyond the times!" When Ian knew that the empire had actually mastered the ''Inscription Intelligence'' technology that could produce ''alchemy potions'', his heart gradually ''cooled'' down after a burst of ''ecstasy''. The ecstasy is because Terras artificial intelligence technology has a foundation, which means that the productivity of this world will soon usher in a big explosionif it can be practical, then the productivity will explode, and Terra is ready to become a near-interstellar civilization at any time Ability. But the cooling is because of a very simple problem. Big explosion, so what? A fifth level... no, a fourth level, ready to destroy it all. It doesnt even need to be destroyed. Who can consume these bursts of productivity? Free delivery? Give for free? Free benefits? What a joke, this kind of thing never happened in the previous life, expecting the alchemy workshop where the ascendant is in power to do this job? Even with the authority and power of Inaiga II, they have to resist... -Oh. The boy finally understood why, why Inaiga II was betrayed by almost all his old partners back then. Because, the naive guy, the guy who was so genius that he ignored the problem at his feet. Really want to do that. "I''m afraid it''s because he wants to give free benefits to the whole people... This is no running, it''s a rocket leap to the Datong society. Interstellar pioneering, which can consume productivity infinitely, can only treat the symptomsit cant cure the root cause. "Without four or five fifth-level platforms, how dare you carry out this kind of reform? Counting that era, our Ciehalorvo family even came up with something like the Echo of Eternal Life. Everyone thought that it would be so popular with Inaiga II." After tossing for a lifetime and for future generations, its no wonder its all reversed. "Not to mention the crown prince at that time. Everyone probably thought, ''The emperor and the first knight are too strong, we can''t oppose it, even if we can reverse it, the price will be too high, why don''t we bear it until they both die of old age? Besides, with such a compromising mentality, they accidentally learned about immortality technology, even if it was just mirror echo... They were also frightened, so they could only do their best to ''fight back''." "At that time, Inaiga II''s basic board, that is, those new productive forces, the Alchemy Association and other forces, were probably still liquidating and going bankrupt." Ian smiled bitterly in his heart. The more he understood the world of Terra, the more he felt that there were many problems. people? No shortage. technology? There is no shortage. Social system? As long as you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want. The problem is here, how can it be considered strong enough? Originally, Ian thought that the lack of enthusiasm of the people of Terra for universal education was simply due to the simple "can''t find a job after learning" and "mismatch between productivity and education" - this is easy to solve, as long as we gradually build an industrialized society, in the Improving productivity while improving the consumption power of the people will allow Terra to quickly enter a modern society. But now it seems that the two problems of "can''t find a job after learning" and "mismatch between productivity and education" are indeed correct. But the fact is completely the opposite. Tera is a productivity technology, and it has already pointed out artificial intelligence, so it is useless for ordinary people to learn ithow can ordinary people compete with artificial intelligence! And sublimators are also not interested in this, what they need is a sufficiently ''strong'' alchemy potion, those that can only be produced by a master alchemist, or even advanced alchemy potions that need to be controlled by a ''soul'', which artificial intelligence cannot provide , and ordinary people cannot provide it. So the empire did not dare to continue research, and felt that universal education was meaningless. Because, if the inscription intelligence that even the soul can have is researched... Does that mean that apart from ordinary people, the current batch of alchemists will not be needed? Is it true that the entire sublimated class will start to rebel? "Sometimes the technology left over from the civilization of the previous era is really not a good thing...Hey, too super powerful technology is really a disaster, it will completely destroy the possibility of the development of the era, and make the whole society deformed. " Thinking frantically in his heart, Ian spoke slowly. "I understand." The young man''s words made Mikael, who was about to turn light and leave, stop: "Your Highness, you think that the late emperor''s mistake was wasting too much time on ordinary people, and these ordinary people are too sloppy. Propaganda, a little smearing, a little deception and tampering, can make them change their positions and hate those who really love them." "So, ordinary people... they just help whoever wins. They need to be won over, but what they need to do more is to make themselves stronger first and ensure that they can win, otherwise everything they do will be meaningless." "Instead of being nice to ordinary people from the beginning, it''s better to choose a genius, cultivate it to the fifth energy level, strengthen your own strength, and then you can do more things." "Goodness and love without the support of power will definitely be twisted by others and twisted into... a tyrant." Mikael turned his back to Ian, listening to Ian''s words in silence. "Yeah." When the young man finished speaking, he said softly, unable to see his expression or hear his tone: "Isn''t this the way this land is. Ian, why weren''t you born a hundred years earlier, the one who caught up with your grandfather?" era?" "If there was another fifth energy level beside my grandfather, history would be rewritten." But no. Inaika II is dead. "Ian, you are really smart." Turning his head, the second prince faced Ian. Before leaving, Mikhail said so seriously for the first time: "But the way you look at things is too inclined to technology itself, and it doesn''t have a high level." "Life in Nanling has made you feel the hard work of ordinary people. I can understand that I have done similar things. But you are already a lord, and although you may not take office so soon, at this moment you You should understand." "Compared to the simple happiness of a group of people, it is more important to ensure the stability of the cities and provinces they live in. You have to understand that besides the empire, there are many other forces, other high-level powerhouses. We check and balance each other and fight against each other. Most of the resources have been thrown into this bottomless pit, and we have to continue to throw them as long as we live." "All technology, all resources, have to be skewed in this direction - we can''t change the allocation of resources, even if there are better options, but if this change will cause turmoil and upheaval, then we can''t Do it." "We can''t compare the best, because going from bad to good will cause flaws, and we are just comparing who can''t survive first, who will show flaws first." "Ian, you can''t think about developing with peace of mind, and you can''t imagine this kind of luxury." "You have to mobilize resources to fight against the destruction of Warcraft and other countriesdestruction is much easier than constructionyou have to protect the stability and peace of this land, and then you have to make a choice." The second prince stretched out his hand, and pressed his right hand on Ian''s shoulder, while raising his left hand, pointing to the distance... Ian knew that it was the direction of the upper city of the imperial capital: "You are the kind of person who can stand on the highest place, Ian, you will become an important minister of the empire, standing on the top of the imperial capital." Mikhail said almost solemnly: "Whether it is me or someone else who becomes the emperor in the end... Even the father, seeing you now, will train you. You will become a member there." "You have to learn to think this way." "Ian, you have to stand on top of the mountain!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： Fortunately, there is still me (in short, there is still the sixth update, Chapter 515 Fortunately, I still have me (in short, there is still a sixth update, please ask for a monthly pass!) stand on the top of a mountain. The words of the second prince echoed in Ian''s ears. Standing on the top of the mountain, people are like ants, and they cant even see the existence of people, let alone their happiness and dreams. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can only see a city, a province, and a whole country. People standing on the top of the mountain will become cold-blooded, and they will bury a group of current people for an untouchable future. As long as you stand on the top of the mountain, everyone is a tyrant. Mikael originally thought that Ian would refute his slightly cold-blooded words, or nodded silently to express his understandinghe could feel similar emotions, two complex and conflicting emotions echoed in Ian''s heart, his The heart-light body can sense such fluctuations. However, in the end, after a brief pause, Ian just asked in confusion: "Is the mountain of the imperial capital... so high?" Ian was puzzled from the bottom of his heart. The prince was stunned for a moment, he didn''t know whether to laugh or sigh: "No. Indeed, the top of the mountain is not high, but if you go up, there will be nothing." "Everything that human beings can have is above the earth, and any higher heights are meaningless." Not true. Ian thought so. This is not right. There is a lot of meaning above the sky, which is obviously so vast. Everything that human beings have is definitely not only everything that can be seen on the top of the mountain... but also everything that can be seen when looking at the starry sky! He couldn''t deny that Mikhail''s words were reasonable in the Terra continent, but with such powerful power, the fifth energy level that still checks and balances each other on the Terra continent, as well as the various powers that have reached the threshold of the interstellar society long ago. This kind of technology should not have made this land so miserable. They shouldnt have killed each other with these technologies that can go to the stars, and they shouldnt be so introverted They can go further... But soon, the white-haired boy understood, or rather, recalled the reason. He recalled that when he raised his head in the golden field, he saw the dim starry, pitch-black sky that was terrifying like an abyss. The emptiness cannot inspire any romance, fantasy and reverie in people, and cannot provide people with imagination, fascination and thinking. There are no stars there. Yeah... Ian suddenly, he finally understood. The people of Terra... grew up in a starless world. They never expect nor imagine the brilliance of the night sky. They never wondered or thought about what was in the galaxy. They don''t feel that there is anything worth looking forward to and exploring in the high sky. People of this world... have lost stars in their hearts. Their highest point is just a mountain top. That''s all. -so. Ian thought. They are all prisoners wandering above the earth. So...all the powerful in this world are checking and balancing each other, using all their power in vain. unless A sixth energy level appears. This is what Mikael really wanted to tell him when he came to see Ian this time. He encouraged Ian''s ambition and agreed with Ian''s wisdom, but told him through various tactful methods not to care about ordinary people. No, not right. There was an extremely strong sadness in Mikael''s heart, just as he said, he once walked on the border of the empire, met the poorest people, and did anything that any ordinary person would dothis is almost The prince who does not hide his admiration for Inaiga II, like his grandfather, longs for the happiness of all mankind. He cares about people. Whether it is an ordinary person or a sublimated person, he cares about these lives. That''s why he understood... It''s just to make a few more bottles of medicine, just to develop some technologies, it''s nothing more than to increase some already surplus productivity. Technology cannot change today''s predicament. For the world with the fifth energy level, for this land with extraordinary power, sublimated skills and spiritual power, just productivity and some technologies are meaningless at all. The countries check and balance each other, and the major forces rely on each other to fight, just like a crab in a bucket, no one can climb out alone. Obviously there is already a way to make everyone in the world happy, all the answers Terra has, but still because of people themselves, these answers cannot answer the question. Only the most peak and most powerful sublimators can break this sad deadlock. Enough to suppress the entire world... the black sun. In Mikael''s view, Ian''s wisdom, even if it can''t become the fifth energy level, can definitely accumulate nourishment and experience for future generations, so it must not be wastedI want to completely change the continent of Terra , it is necessary to accumulate a path leading to the sixth energy level step by step in this way. And, it''s not just the Empire. All other countries and major forces probably think the same way. No matter who, no matter which way. As long as there is... this bound land, and the people imprisoned in the starless realm, can move forward again. After the second prince left, Ian was still sitting on the chair in the laboratory. His heart became a little heavy, but in the final analysis, the boy had already thought about everything Mikael told him. The social problems here are countless times more complicated than those on Earth, and they are also countless times simpler...because the essence of all the problems will return to the gap between ordinary people and sublimated people. And more fundamentally, human desires. How to restrict human desires and maintain a huge order without being backlashed by it? This is an eternal subject. "Indeed, now is not the time to use the status of the first energy level on the surface to fight against a behemoth like the Alchemy Group. Mikael''s advice in this regard is correct. Let''s change the research direction first." Standing up, Ian was about to continue to count the equipment in the laboratory: "I have to start planning for the territory, and I have to think about the future development plan." "The research of the extreme domain must also be put on the agenda, the sixth energy level... The teacher''s conjecture is just a conjecture. Although it does make me stronger, I am not completely sure that I can reach the sixth energy level if I complete all of it. energy level." "The sixth energy level is definitely not as complicated as the five extreme domains, but it is not as simple as it can be achieved as long as it is cultivated." Thinking of this, Ian closed his eyes. He recorded a series of schedules in the silver chip, and then smiled. "Interesting, a wasteland waiting to be developed. This is the challenge." The white-haired boy laughed and said, "Yeah, how boring is this world? The powerhouses of the fifth energy level check and balance each other, and the major countries throw endless wealth and resources into the abyss of mutual confrontation and restriction. The civilization of the pre-epoch The cutting-edge technology of Terra and the sublimation skills that have almost reached the threshold of Terra will gradually stagnate, and even a little development will destroy civilization itself and drag the entire civilization system into the abyss." A world rotting in crisis and silence, a world where technology would in turn destroy civilization, a world without stars, a world where all souls are gravitationally bound. "A world like this is really boring." "Fortunately, there is me." He stood up, with silver-blue fluorescence in his eyes: "I really want to thank Your Highness Mikaelhe pointed out the real problem of this world for me." "Not only the absolute power of the sixth energy level, but also the stars that reshape people''s yearning for themotherwise, no one would look up to the sky." "It seems that before I really go back to my hometown to farm, I still have a lot of things to prepare." 6 more! Finish the plot related to the second prince in one go, ask for a monthly pass! The real dilemma facing the world of Terra is revealed, but it is not the whole story. I believe that everyone who reads here knows that I didnt write about the problems of modern society at all, and I didnt reflect anyone. What I wrote was a sci-fi background, and the predicament that civilization in the Western Fantasy post-apocalypse might encounter. Still the same sentence, earthlings don''t touch Citera! Finally ask for a monthly ticket- (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： Heir to the estate (1/3) Successors of Chapter 516 Estates (13) When Mikhail returned to the meeting hall in the upper city and met Brother Xin Maxi again, the big monk of the Spiritual Tool Church showed a curious expression. "Are you going to see that young man?" The green-haired beauty asked softly: "You can actually persuade him personally. It seems that you really value him." "I saw my shadow in him." The second prince sat back in his seatto be honest, its always a pleasure to chat with people from the Spiritual Tool Church. They can say things that anyone will like, and they always have something to say, not blindly flattering, and its quite comfortable to cooperate with, as long as If the contract is confirmed in advance, there is no need to worry that the other party will betray halfway. Just like now, he took the cup from the maid and answered Xin''s question with a smile: "I don''t want him to realize that he has taken a detour before he understands the right path. Just like me, I wasted seven or eight years or even ten years. A few years of dedicated practice." "I have a different opinion." Cultivator Xin chuckled: "If you didn''t have the precipitation of those ten years of touring the world, you would not have the strength you have today, Your Highness. To be honest, in our files, your importance level before you came back was only A-level, and after you came back, But it is already a ''key observation''." Mikael took a sip of his wine and nodded in response: "Focused observation is also beneficial. For example, the person who received me in the past was Brother Gera. Although he is a good person, he likes the gas mask face so muchbut now it is you. Such a beauty." He looked at the time, then nodded and said: "It''s almost time, we should enter." "This Gushan meeting is almost coming to an end... After that, let''s continue our follow-up cooperation discussions." While standing up, Mikael was collecting all the information of his mental body at the same time, accepting the reports and summaries of his subordinates. "Well, Ian exchanged his patrol knight feats for two sublimation materials of the second energy level... one is the water attribute ''Nerve Bundle of the Fallen Dire Sea Slug'' and the other is the earth attribute ''The Transformation of the Rock Whale Polyp'' Tentacles''..." "The first one should be an alternative material to assist the elf bloodline to perform more precise operations, and the latter. Well, the potion material. (Don''t care The nightmare sea slug is a very rare predator slug. It can create quite powerful hallucinations and mental attacks. It can easily confuse weak sea creatures into its own food. The subtle manipulation ability is quite common for many related true-shape materials. The rock cetacean is a giant polyp that is rarely used in the eumorphic bloodline. It is about two meters long and lives in muddy swamp areas. It sounds like it has nothing to do with whales, but the average polyp is only a few millimeters in size, so This super-giant polyp is called ''cetid polyp''. It can also manipulate sand and rocks to protect itself, and can use its dozen tentacles to propel the mud and water flow for high-speed movement. It is a rare earth-type monster with fine manipulation and high-speed movement capabilities. It''s just a pity that the special advantages of the rock-wrapped whale polyp can only be applied with the help of the water environment, and most of the true form inheritance of the earth attribute generally don''t think about entering the water and fighting with people, so its most common use is instead Harness the ''powerful vitality'' in its material. Yes, the vitality of the polyp is extremely strong, and the same is true for the rock-entangled cetacea. The active cells of the rock-entangled cetacea are one of the necessary materials for making high-level regenerative potions in addition to the regeneration magic plant, and a part of the life-extending potion also needs to be used Its essence extract. happens to be Ian''s field of expertise. "I really envy Ethan. If I had such a helper back then, many things might have been saved." Mikael sighed lightly. He knew that Ian had special experience in regenerative medicine, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, he was thinking about another thing. "The legacy of my grandfather''s alchemy is known...but much remains unknown." "Besides me, Ian, and Grand Duke Sorin, there should be other people who have received part of my grandfather''s inheritance..." After inspecting the entire laboratory building, Ian made a list and made a plan for the follow-up research in his mind. Although the alchemy equipment here is very complete, he still needs a lot of special equipment. After all, his next research involves some new research directionswhether it is a breakthrough in alchemy, or the field of extremes, research on potions and semi-potions, and the most important preparations related to ether armament , Now we have to start planning. Yes, Aether Armed. Ian has already reached the second energy level after all, and after preparing all the potions, he will predictably become the domain of double second energy levels plus bipolar. The resources obtained in the imperial capital can allow him to quickly grow to the most powerful form he can reach during this period of time... and then start preparing for the heart light body and ether armament. After all, in this continent of Terra, it is too brainless to rely on the body to fight against people armed with armored ether. Evenly matched. But if he also has it, then it is still a crushing combat power at the same level. Not to mention, the existence of the ether armament itself is a part of the sublimator using various means to conceive his own thoughts on the next road, and any third energy level has to do the same. Because, the relationship between the heart light body and people is actually very similar to the relationship between the driver and the machine bodythe heart light body is the manifestation of the will of the strong, it can act alone and is very powerful, but the method that can best exert its power , or in coordination with the main body, the eruption is far better than the power that can be exerted when manifested alone. Relying on the foundation laid by Viscount Grant, Ian already has some knowledge of making ether weapons. The ''ether crystal'' on his left arm is the biochemical result of the most critical structure of the ether armament, the ''ether core'', and it is the kind with a very high degree of completion. As long as next, Ian goes to the Imperial Capital Library to have a look and supplement relevant knowledge, then he can start designing and prepare his own ether armament. Of course, the external guise can be to manufacture its own combat exoskeleton armor, which is not uncommon. At the same time, Ian also used the excuse of needing to study the ''Physical Explosion Potion'' and ''Aftershock Potion'', and requested to purchase the ''Variable Muscle of the Flying Flame Locust'' and the ''Primary Ice Wolf'' through the channel of the Platinum Iridium Workshop. Crystallization nuclei''. This is mixed in the research list of several different potions, which is not eye-catching in itself, and the time interval between the two purchases is often several months, so it is impossible to attract attention-Ian has a lot of patience and waits slowly, anyway, he has enough in the empire. Much needs to be done. "No matter what the second prince thinks of me, it''s really kind of him to remind me." After confirming all the procedures, Ian breathed a sigh of relief, and he stood up: "With his protection and the Platinum Iridium Workshop, I really have no difficulty in purchasing all kinds of Warcraft materials... I don''t have to go around by myself at all." Hunting and killing, even without my own money, there will be potion materials in storage." "Hey, this kind of life where you can''t spend money, but earn for nothing... feels really subtle." After confirming all this, Ian was ready to go. He has already made an appointment with Hua An and Shuang Die to visit Miss Mo Feng. (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： Fairy Mofeng and Lonely Mountain Meeting (2/3) Chapter 517 Fairy Mofeng and Lonely Mountain Meeting (23) Triangle Tower Town, one of the lower towns ruled by the Simbil family. This family used to be a well-known military noble family in the eastern border of the empire, and had a strong authority in the vast plain area south of Icewind Dale. In history, the Simbil family repelled more than a dozen raids by the land assault fleet of the Royal Court of Heaven, and finally cooperated with the Imperial Army to stop them east of the mountain fortress. They are one of the great nobles with both merit and force. However, even such a powerful local aristocrat had to give up his family''s original power in the eastern region under the order of the land keeper Axel, who originally had a great reputation in the eastern region, and became the leader of the lower city of the imperial capital. One of the leaders. This is actually not a bad thing for them. The triangular tower is a super giant alchemy tower. As a local landmark, it is 395 meters high. The area under its jurisdiction has a high-quality population of more than one million, and there are more than a dozen large alchemy companies in it. There are workshops, production lines ranging from armored freight vehicles to military armor, and an extremely developed alloy smelter. Almost all industrial alchemy products in the imperial capital, including but not limited to agricultural machinery, fertilizers, weeders, communication equipment and various alchemy machinery are produced here. In addition, some special sublimation materials and sublimation plant large-scale processing factories are also produced. built here. If it is said that the Simbier family was originally just a local rich in the easta native with a bit of forcethen now, they are a member of the core power circle of the imperial capital, and they have enough power to be respected by any force in the world. At least, for the Simbire family, who were originally important allies of Axel, this choice can be said to be a huge profit. Ian was walking on the streets of the lower city, where people came and went, pedestrians on the streets walked along the sidewalks, and vehicles drove in a well-regulated manner on the solid roads. Order, lively, and full of vitalitythere will always be enough goods in the store, and these goods will be sold continuously, the guards patrolling the streets will not blackmail the citizens, and the people here are also hospitable, and outsiders are welcome to come here I have settled in a city full of enthusiasm and are more than happy to help guide the way. "No thanks, I know the way. Well, I''m new here, but I know the way." Ian tactfully declined the warm invitation of two ladies and a gentleman who wanted to lead him the way. He was a little moved by the friendliness of the residents of the imperial capital. On the way back to Zhongcheng District, Ian brought a gift he had prepared for Mofeng: a record of his experiences in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea written by himself. Based on his observations, Ian determined that this wind elf named Mofeng is very fond of this kind of knowledge book, and it would be even better if the adventures related to the maze and various mysterious relics of the pre-era civilization Her own adventure in the South China Sea happened to be her favorite type. Besides, as a handwritten book, it has absolute sincerity as a gift. The boy believes that the other party will be very satisfied. Emperor Capital Midtown, third floor. At this time, the third floor area is covered with a layer of hazy mist, which is a purification method used to settle and absorb dust and various possible toxic substances. The hazy mist will gradually turn into a light rain and slide down the eaves to the ground. , and then submerged into the developed water circulation system in the central city of the imperial capital, and then merged into the natural water system around the imperial capital after purification. Following the address Hua An left, Ian soon came to Mo Feng''s address. This is a small southern-style building with a tile-red roof. It has a rather tall, damp-proof bottom, but in the imperial capital, this structure is just a personal hobby of the builder. On its third floor, or in a raised spire, there is a small study room surrounded by transparent glass, one can imagine the scenery of its owner reading books and watching the scenery on a high place. In addition, there are many weeds and wild flowers growing in the front yard of the small building. Yes, they are weeds, well-planted and fertilized weeds, their vitality is quite vigorous, with various small flowers of various colors, and there is an artificial honeycomb in the middle of a pile of weeds, and many bees are weeding. Flying in the grass garden. "It seems that this lovely fairy lady has a different way of understanding the natural landscape. But I have to say, this is indeed the most natural planting methodand it is indeed very worry-free." This is Ian''s evaluation. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with weeds, but he simply doesn''t know that he should stand at the door and shout, ''I''m coming! Or try to find where the doorbell is. How did the goblin greet the guests? But obviously, it is not necessary. A bee in the hive saw Ian and flew around him, and the door of the small building opened. Ian walked towards the building along the path covered by grass leaves, the door was already open, and he could even hear Hua An''s voice saying that he would come to pick him up. It was another elf who didn''t come to open the door for him. Purple ink that smells like a book. This was the first thought in Ian''s mind. The light flowing from the small building with a warm orange color overflowed from the door, illuminating the figure of the white-haired boy, while a fairy girl in a dark purple dress floated in the air, her dark eyes flickered Curious, she nodded at him with a smile. She has beautiful long dark purple hair, but upon closer inspection, she finds that these hairs are actually some kind of fluid, which is only held gently by the wind, flowing in the air, and her dark eyes are like ink, floating in the air. With a trace of black ripples. No, it''s not just that... The opponent''s entire body, whether it''s the slender wrists or the pointed long ears, the flowing dragonfly-shaped wings or the wizard hat on his head, is all made of some kind of fluid, water mist and wind. Constructed! This fairy is painted in the style of ink and wash? ! Will there be abstract fairies in the future? With the light of my heart, it seems that this is not impossible... Mofeng Mofeng...It''s really ink and wind... "It''s the first time we met in reality." At this moment, the purple-haired Miss Mofeng greeted happily. Her tone was quite familiar. Obviously, for the goblin, there is no difference between reality and virtual world. She already felt that Ian was meeting formally. An old acquaintance: "Come in, Hua An and Shuang Die are waiting." "Yes" For a moment, Ian was surprised by Mofeng''s realistic painting style, and Ian walked into the small building. Then he realized that this place is not so much a house as a small library in the shape of a small building. There are books everywhere on the four walls, and all kinds of books and anthologies are neatly placed on the bookshelves full of labels. Only the leisure furniture like a water bag chair is placed in the center. Hua An and Shuang Die happened to come down from the second floor: "Ian, are you here?" "Father~" They were obviously chatting with Mofeng before, because they flew over with them and there were water bag chairs of the same style on the ground. "This is where fairies often meet in the imperial capital, but I usually take care of it." Mo Feng said softly, her tone was like a breeze, blowing the fragrance of flowers in the courtyard, and Ian also smiled and sent the gift he prepared, which made the goblin lady make an unexpected voice: "Ah, this Is it... a record of your experiences written by yourself?" "It''s still a labyrinth adventureI''ve been wanting to ask about this since I heard what Hua An said. I didn''t expect you to write a book directly. It''s really great!" Facts have proved that even a "book" elf like Mo Feng is just as lively when he is happy. Cheerfully, Mofeng took out a bag of human-sized water bag chairs from the basement, and Ian sat on the cool and soft chairs with the other elves, and began to listen to the happy afternoon chats of the elves, While happily taking out a copy from Miss Mofeng''s private collection to read. Because of the very appetizing gift, Miss Mofeng readily agreed to Ian''s request to borrow the book, and even agreed to take it home and read it slowly. He didn''t need to, but he was really happy about it. A good gift can really make friends more effective. But soon, Ian also raised his head from the book because of a key word, and began to listen to the unrestrained chatter of the goblins. The key word is naturally ''Lonely Mountain Meeting''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： Supernova explosion (3/3) Chapter 518 Supernova Explosion (33) The Lonely Mountain meeting is undoubtedly the biggest event in the imperial capital in recent yearsalthough Ian did not participate in the whole process, but counting from the Flameland thugs who hijacked the train to Mikael who just ran over to talk to him, Everyone''s every move revolves around this conference. The reason why the second prince appeared so sentimental was definitely because he was stimulated at the Gushan meeting. The question is, what exactly is the stimulus. "Of course it''s a natural disaster." Hearing Ian''s question, Mo Feng said casually: "The great prophets of the Huaiguang Church and the Hall of All Souls told us that one day within ten yearsup to twenty years, there will be a An unprecedented super-giant natural disaster that can destroy the entire Terra." "That natural disaster will sweep the entire continent of Terra, and none of us will be spared." It was obviously a very serious thing, but it seemed a little... not sure how to reply when it was said from the mouth of the goblin. "Uh" Ian was silent for a while, he frowned, and then said: "What kind of natural disaster is it? Is there any solution?" At this moment, the stone in his heart has been tightenedthe destruction from the starry sky that Inaiga II has been guarding against all along, could it be this? If there are only less than twenty years, then he may not have time to hang up... "Don''t worry too much, Ian." At this moment, Hua An, who was feeding grapes to Frost Butterfly and asked the goblin to use a small spoon to eat grapes as watermelons, comforted, "This time, according to the context of the Huaiguang Church, it is only to destroy the continent of Terra... Then There are still three levels of ''destroy the surface of Terra'', ''destroy the planet of Terra'' and ''destroy the star field of Terra''." "Only the last one may not be able to be dealt with by everyone. We can get through the hard work ahead. It is recorded in Fairy Village that we can "destroy the planet Terra". We have survived more than a dozen times!" "?" A dozen times? Are you kidding me... no, wait, if it''s Terra, it''s not so outrageous... Ian began to feel that it was not a strange thing for everyone to disapprove of the "natural disaster that destroyed the world" in the mouth of the Huaiguang Church. Look, they even graded the warning reminders of the Huaiguang Church, and the classification is quite reasonable. "but." At this point, Hua An, who was eating grape watermelon, frowned slightly. She reached out and poked Mo Feng''s purple ink hair on her side, dyeing her fingers: "Mo Feng, can you tell us about this?" "Can''t you?" Mo Feng was also eating grapes, she was a little dazed: "They just said not to announce it to the public - we are chatting in private, shouldn''t it be announced to the public?" "Oh." Hua An was relieved when he heard this: "Then there is no problem, all the people present are our own people, so it is not considered an announcement." No problem, ghost, this is obviously confidential information, okay! Although Ian wanted to complain, but because he was the beneficiary, he didn''t say much. At this time, Shuangdie brought a grape over, and Ian opened his mouth to eat it with some surprise, and then smiled sincerely and touched Shuangdie''s head: "Good boy, you still remember me~" Frost Butterfly: (0v0) Compared with goblins, human beings are crude machines that consume too much. For example, to goblins, a bunch of grapes is equivalent to a dozen watermelons. Even creatures like goblins who don''t have a ''full stomach'' can comfortably It takes an entire afternoon to eat, but it only takes five minutes for one person to eat it all. Of course Ian would not eat so many grapes in such a disgraceful manner. Taking advantage of Mo Feng''s good mood, he seized the opportunity to ask the purple-haired fairy lady about the real situation of the ''catastrophe''. "In fact, everyone is not very clear - the prophecy of the great prophet of the Hall of Souls can only predict the connection between things in the future." To this, Mo Feng replied frankly: "We only know that the reason why the civilization of the pre-epoch built the imperial capital...or in other words, built the behemoth ''Central Planetary Shield Generator'' was to deal with this disaster." "However, before that, they were destroyed by the disaster from the sky. Fortunately, the imperial capital was repaired by the Setar Empire, and it was used as the imperial capital, and all its functions were gradually restored. This is a blessing in misfortune." "As for what kind of disaster..." Miss Goblin pondered for a moment, and then used a poetic description: "That is a light that cuts through the darkness and illuminates the dark sky." "A light that will bring eternal day, and also bring destruction and death." "The Great Prophet predicted so, he said that it was an insignificant flicker among the endless stars that have disappeared in the sky. But even so, it is the most brilliant ember light..." "That is the essence of disaster, the flash that can destroy the world." is a supernova explosion... During Mo Feng''s nonchalant narration, Ian''s body froze in place. He understood the real meaning behind the obscure prophecy of the Great Prophet, so he found it unbelievable. Obviously, a flare from a supernova explosion...but how far? If it is thousands of light-years away, the aftermath of the supernova will obviously not cause damage to the continent on a planet, at most it will illuminate the night sky. If it is hundreds of dozens, or even a few light-years, a nearby star collapses, or a white dwarf collapses, if its mass is not large, it may be fine, and it is not considered a supernova, but if the mass is large enough... then it is a real meaning A devastating supernova explosion. "The pre-epoch civilization must have foreseen this matterno matter how they knewthat''s why they built a planetary shield generator of the size of the imperial capital!" "The imperial capital itself is actually insignificant compared to the planet, but the positional shield it can provide may be a protective layer specially used against gamma rays!" Ian''s face remained unchanged at the moment, but the thoughts in his heart were spinning wildly: "Looking at the situation, the situation should not be too critical. The major forces are negotiating, and there is a fifth-level powerhouse to take action. With the imperial capital, it is indeed true to protect Terra. There is no problem... It can be blamed that Mikhail is not nervous, he is just a little anxious because he faced the disaster himself, because there is still time to prepare before the disaster arrives, but this is the first time he has encountered a ''natural disaster''." The existence of the prophet who knows the future information is really unique in preventing devastating disasters. After all, the prophet can find a way to successfully resist many theoretically unavoidable destructions. Whether it is the prophets of other organizations, or Ian himself, one day they will meet that daythey will all predict the end that they will see. Then, do everything in your power to prevent it from happening. Ian has seen it, and he is on a journey to stop that from happening. And now, it is time for other prophets to exert their power. "Hey." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help opening the book in his hand. He calmed his mind by reading the words in the book: "But, the problem is." "The explosion of a supernova means that there are stars in the sky - and there are only a few stars that Terra can see. Which one is about to explode? Is this also an opportunity... a person who understands why all the stars in the sky are extinguished Chance?" The stars have long been extinguished, and the explosion was naturally hundreds of years ago. In this way, maybe something can be calculated? And the sun in the world of Terra is different, but the source of the source matter... Whether this different world, or even the supernova explosion in a different universe, is the same as that on the earth is really a huge mystery. What kind of interference and damage it will bring about when it erupts is really unknown. With such thoughts in mind, Ian has been reading in silence the whole time, not joining the conversation of the goblins on the other side. Until suddenly, Mo Feng opened his mouth and offered an invitation to Ian, who had been reading quietly all this time. "Ian." The elf lady with a soft voice said happily: "I can see that you really like reading books!" "In this case, let''s go to the Royal Library of the Imperial Capital for our afternoon activities! Let me recommend some good books for you!" "Huh? Mmm, okay!" Mofeng''s invitation made Ian break away from contemplation and reading. He raised his head and looked blankly at the goblin ladies who seemed to have reached an agreementall the grapes on the table had been eaten, and everyone exuded a mellow smell. The taste of grape juice... well, it should be after a meal, or a walk to loosen the smell. Sighing in his heart, Ian knew that what he was thinking now was actually somewhat self-disturbing. Whether the future natural disaster is a supernova explosion, and if so, how to prevent it... This kind of thing is too heavy. For him now, it is useless to think about it. It is better to go to the library and read a book. So the boy put away the book, smiled and nodded: "It couldn''t be better." (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： Imperial Capital Library (1/3) Chapter 519 Imperial Capital Library (13) The Imperial Capital Library is located on the first floor of Zhongcheng District. This is where most of the public facilities and administrative headquarters of the imperial capital are located, and it is also the advance base for the Setars to explore the great maze of the imperial capitalso there are still many structures similar to fortress bunkers here, but now, these black towers and strong The fortress has now been transformed into a department, and the Imperial Capital Library is located in the center of this layered fortress group. The original body of the Great Library of the Imperial Capital was used to store the documents of pre-epoch civilization materials found in the Imperial Capital. When the document administrators classified and managed various documents here, the Setar Empire had not yet Existence, only a city-state struggling to survive in the wilderness. Today, it is already a giant. The huge library looks like a castle giant from a distance. The rigid lines and strong walls make it look more like a fortress storing top-secret objects. It is not a knowledge paradise for most people to read and learn. This impression is actually not wrong. Because the Imperial Capital Library is indeed not open to everyone. It is a mysterious place that requires a special reading card just to settle in, and it is not completely open even to nobles. Ian has a reading card, and so does Mofengalthough in theory, every goblin needs a reading card, but the library staff who are in charge of reviewing this point don''t particularly want to delve into these issues with the goblin. In addition, Mo Feng is indeed an old acquaintance, so he turned a blind eye and let the fairies go. As for Ian, of course, there is no problem at all, and nothing happened to make things difficult. The staff saw that Ians face was relatively unfamiliar, and they enthusiastically asked if they needed to lead the way and help find books. "No, thank you very much, but I want to appreciate the beauty of the design of the Imperial Capital Library." Ian declined politely. To tell the truth, for a teenager, being able to enter the big library itself is like a dragon entering the vault. He can''t wait to gather all the books together and ''silver chip, scan! If you think about it carefully, Inaiga II must have done this back then, **** it, what a great emperor? It''s really easy to get off to a good start. However, because of his high status from the beginning, Inaiga II will be restricted in many things. After all, he is a person wearing shoes, which is very different from Ian. There are three entrances and exits inside the Imperial Capital Library. The front and side are the gate and the small door for readers and staff to enter and exit respectively, and there is an underground passage at the rear, leading to the mysterious internal network of the Imperial Capital. The black floor made of a kind of obsidian-like, but stronger and tougher volcanic rock is covered with spreading and zigzag silver-gray patterns. Ian found that this is a kind of inscription very similar to the ''maintenance inscription'' in the depths of the South China Sea Great Labyrinth. It can ensure that all things within its range of effect can be preserved for as long as possible and are not easy to decay. The huge bookcase needs to be opened by swiping a card. Before opening, you can only search for the books you need through the transparent window and labels. Ian, led by Mo Feng, walked past several huge stone pillars, which are not only load-bearing pillars, but also signs to divide the book storage area, and the purple-haired ink-painting fairy came to the alchemy area humming a soft song. "Look, here it is." Mo Feng obviously also knows about Ian''s alchemy attainments. Of course, she thinks that Ian came here to read alchemy classics. Although it is true, what Ian wants to read most now is actually something about the imperial capital itself and history. data of. Alchemy can be learned whenever you want, even if you are not in the imperial capital, but the historical documents of the imperial capital can only be read in the big library! But Ian is not that impatient. Over the years, he has been very good at concealing his true intentions...Anyway, there is no harm in reading more books. Therefore, he chose a copy of "The Encyclopedia of Terra PotionsRevised Edition of the Royal Alchemy Association in 762" and "On the Essence of Life and Alchemy", and sat in the reading room with the three goblin ladies to enjoy the afternoon reading time . Although Ian had already burned them all through the silver chip when he picked up these two books, but if he really wants to finish reading the book, he still has to slowly understand the essence of it. As for the fact that he burned dozens of other books together during the selection process before picking up these two books, it was just a normal operation. Moreover, Miss Mofeng will also provide him with a list of books that she thinks are the most worth readingin the next few months, Ian will read all the books on the list without arousing suspicion Once, and burn all the books related to it. Reading is a pleasant time, especially when reading something you like. After an afternoon in the quiet room, even Frost Butterfly was reading with relish (maybe really relish) with a book of "Water System Warcraft Encyclopedia", until the staff of the library came to ask if it is necessary to go to the library to build When the restaurant offered free meals there, everyone realized that the time passed quickly. At this time, Ian took his mind off his studies for a while, and sighed softly: "At first, I thought it was a kind of regional discrimination for people in the imperial capital to say that Nanling is a rural place...Now it seems that the countryside may be a compliment, My hometown is simply a primitive tribe." "Just like Viscount Grant... When I returned to the territory and sorted out the relevant issues, the first thing to do was to build a library. Without these classics, it is almost impossible to train an alchemist. " In fact, it is impossible, because the only alchemist trained by Viscount Grant is Ian, and Ian is simply cheating, and the progress of ordinary people cannot be generalized. Through reading and studying this afternoon, Ian roughly grasped the overall context of Terra Alchemy. First of all, alchemy is not just potionsit includes potions, inscriptions, light and ink, psionic energy, material conversion, inscription structures, nature changes, blessings and curses, and even the promotion of life essence. In other words, in the pre-epoch period, the so-called ''sublimation skills'' were actually in the category of ''alchemy-potion science-life essence promotion-self-promotion''. It''s just that today''s Terra Continent proposes it separately and studies it as a relatively independent discipline, which has become the current prominent science. Giant creations such as cultivators, armor, and etheric armaments do not even belong to mechanicsbecause these things are actually the inscription structure of alchemy in essence, just like the etheric armaments of the Ellen family, which is a kind of Biological reproductive equipment has nothing to do with mechanics. The real core is the connection between the inscription and alchemy, as well as the energy furnace core. In other words, in a sense, alchemy is the science of Terra todayeven in pre-epoch civilizations. After two epochs, even the current epoch has more than a thousand years of development time. The knowledge system contained in alchemy, the extremely complex lineage inheritance, and the vast sea-like specific details of knowledge points are simply not something that one person can fully grasp. , so now the division of labor among the alchemists is also very clear. This career of seeking truth encompasses everything, and it is definitely not just a craftsman who just makes a medicine and gets it done. Of course, the fact that refining medicine is the most profitable cannot be ignored. "Come here alone next time, and look at historical books and armor design drawings... If you have a chance, go to the treasure area." Ian is ready to come to the big library alone tomorrow, but now, he is going to go back to have dinner with the goblin ladies, and he has to hand over the shopping list of his laboratory building to Isengarde. However, it was just when a group of people, or Ian, was walking alone, while three goblins were flying staggered beside him, preparing to leave the Imperial Capital Library. Mo Feng met his acquaintance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： Earl of Phoenix (2/3) Chapter 520 Earl of Phoenix (23) "Miss Mofeng? And Miss Huaan? It''s really a blessing to meet two goblin ladies at once. Wait, what else?" The person who greeted him was an old man dressed as an aristocrat. He was wearing an Earl''s coat, and he was followed by two attendants. He was obviously a big shot. Although it is said that in the imperial capital, especially in the upper districts, you can hit a dozen big shots with just a throw of the ball, but this gray-haired old man is obviously not an old guy with only statusthis old man has a very deep profile, From his left eye to his throat, there is a trace of metal filling obviously transformed from a scar. Although his beard and eyebrows are already white, they are extremely tight and thick. Coupled with his tall and straight figure, he can be seen completely Although he is old, his strength has not decreased much. "Huh? It''s Earl Phoenix!" The lights in the Great Library of the Imperial Capital were quite soft, but as the old man called the Earl of Phoenix turned around, there was a bright and warm feeling spreading, and the pair of red eyes swept across the two and greeted him Miss Goblin, looked behind them, it was obviously Ian and Shuangdie who were with this group of goblins. "Oh, Mr. Ian...Young alchemy genius, I recognize you. Very good, among the juniors I have few names that I can remember, and you are one of them." He nodded slightly, making people feel that being remembered by him is an honor in itself. But Ian didn''t think it was arrogance. Because he knew very well that the other party''s intention in saying this was not to sell the old, but to honestly express his feelings - Ian''s name is the easiest to pronounce among the nobles and the messy young generation in the imperial capital, Of course, the elderly can remember it after listening to it once. As for why he thinks that this Earl actually has such a weird way of thinking Isn''t that simple? Because Earl Phoenix is ??of fairy blood! Earl Phoenix''s real name is Lazer Kirchnev, and his ancestors were from Yanjiang. His ancestors were captured by the people of the Heavenly Royal Court as slaves during the journey to the Falling Star City, and then they became slaves in the Empire and the Heavenly Royal Court. He succeeded in the rebellion in the battle, led a group of slave troops to revolt, and finally became the military nobleman of the empire. The first Earl of Phoenix survived thirteen near-death injuries, and finally became the fourth energy level. He lived to be one hundred and thirty-five years old. The deeds were frightening, and I couldn''t figure out how I survived in the first place. Its unreasonable, Im going to die no matter what I do here? Why am I still alive? ] It is said that these are the original words of the first Earl of Phoenix. When he watched the crystal video of his battles in the past, he felt like a made-up story: [If I write it like this, it will definitely be considered bragging, do you want it? Help me to change it, make it reasonable, so that people in the future will not say that I am a guy who can only brag] [My lord, what is unreasonable about what you have personally experienced...] His subordinates and descendants were helpless: [Although it is indeed unreasonable, but such things can be written down, and no one will think it is bragging - Bragging is too much] But its still a bit outrageous, you see, my heart was pierced by a sneak attack with a magic gun, and it shattered and exploded! How on earth did I survive? At that time, I fell into a coma and felt like I was dead.] My lord, you are of the blood of a fairy, and your heart can be exchanged, and the reason why you are the Earl of Phoenix is ??not because you always survived catastrophe? Although the Earl of Phoenix of this generation is somewhat inferior to the legendary ancestors, his achievements are quite dazzling-he protected the Great Library of the Imperial Capital by himself during the turmoil of the dark moon, and repelled seven waves of robbery from different forces. The act of plundering and burning is one of the biggest evidences of the participation of other countries in addition to the internal forces of the empire in the Dark Moon Rebellion. In addition, Earl Phoenix himself is also a bachelor who graduated from the Academy of Truth. He loves books and is keen to collect all kinds of precious books to fill his private library. Earl Phoenix himself is a very talkative old man, and he was very happy to meet Ian, a junior who could finally remember his name for the first time. Naturally, he and Mo Feng, a book fairy, were also friends who had known each other many years ago, and they often drank tea and chatted together. Sharp reviews of certain classics and new books. According to the gossip that Hua An quietly told Ian, when Earl Phoenix was young, he also pursued the Bachelor of Falling Star City who was stationed in the imperial capital before Mofeng, but unfortunately he failed in the end. As for the reason, its very weird. According to the original words, the reason why the elf refused was because Earl Phoenix, you are a fire elf, and I am a rock elf. There is no flammable element between us. Although this reason is weird, Earl Phoenixs attempt to redeem the words is even more heavyweight Who said that! Aren''t sulfur, coal and oil all terrestrial combustibles? My love for you is like a flame that never goes out! ''. It is said that when the words of love were spoken, the other elves and humans who were watching were shocked, but the elf who was pursued declined after being shocked and moved for a short time. She said: ''Do you think I stink like sulfur? Or is it as black as coal oil? ''. After choking Earl Phoenix with these words, the senior goblin went back to Falling Star City and changed into a beautiful boy''s body, and Mo Feng took over and came to the imperial capital until now. Its not that Earl Phoenix is ??annoying, to be honest, he has a good personality, and all the goblins like him very much. The reason for rejecting him is that they simply didnt see the right way. And the Earl''s way of speaking is a bit too weird even for a goblin. After being hurt by this feeling, the Earl, like an ordinary earl, married a noble daughter of the imperial capital and had children, and also devoted himself more to academic research. "I see, this is the first time you come to the Great Library, do you want to see the collection of books in the imperial capital?" After knowing the purpose of Mo Feng and Hua An bringing Ian Shuangdie to the library, the old man stroked his beard, laughed and said, "Leave after reading two books? My vision is a little low! I count you lucky, young man from the countryside, I will take you to see what is the most precious treasure in the imperial capital!" Although it may sound a little ironic, Ian can tell that Earl Phoenix is ??sincere and purely kind. He just wants to take Ian to see the world and show off his achievements in front of the newcomers. It''s normal for the elderly. In addition, Ian vaguely guessed where the other party wanted to take him, so it was naturally impossible to refuse. "Thank you very much, Earl, it is indeed my honor to meet you." As a junior, he said respectfully, which made Earl Phoenix laugh: "Indeed! Today is your honored day!" The young man probably knows why Earl Phoenix was rejected by that goblin lady. Even among the elves, Earl Phoenix''s character is too ''sincere'', but it''s not a big problem, after all, Terra is not such a fool, insisting on commenting on whether the way a fourth-level nobleman speaks is in accordance with etiquette. Are you a 4th or am I a 4th? Need you to teach me how nobles speak? Although he spoke strangely, the old man is indeed a friendly and good senior, especially Ian is also of goblin blood, and his development is very balanced. They are some idiots who can''t grasp the essence of the goblin''s bloodline, and each of them has cultivated into a human being with the power of a goblin, but they have not really improved their own life essence. Yes, he even scolded himself, so that except for Mo Feng and Hua An who would hum a few times in reply, Ian and the Earl''s two attendants remained silent, and even Frost Butterfly stopped flying. It was sitting on Ian''s shoulders. Frost Butterfly: (0x0) The young man and the two attendants exchanged glances, the eyes were full of sympathy and understanding, while the attendants'' expressions were full of calm and numbness. However, although the earl speaks very loudly, he does have many friends. One of the reasons is that everyone can hear his sincerity. In addition, he is indeed very generous. Just like now, he directly brought Ian to the "precious and unique collection room" of the Imperial Capital Library. (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： Rare and rare copy collection room (3/3) Chapter 521 Rare and rare copy collection room (33) The precious and unique collection room, as the name suggests, does not need much explanation, and what can be included in it are basically very important historical originals, or some psionic classics whose contents cannot be completely reproduced due to the special structure. Changed to the name of the Lost Era, it is probably a magic book, a magic bookall in all, what is really important about this kind of book is not the content of the book, but the strange spiritual power attached to it. Theoretically speaking, Ian himself can also go to the rare and rare collection room. He has a reading card and a letter of introduction from a master alchemist, so it''s no problem to stay for half an hour, let alone scan it directly with the silver chip. But when I came to the big library for the first time, I ran to this place, and I was a little too impatient. Ian has the patience to take his time and achieve his goal without arousing anyone''s suspicion or concern. After all, he is the type of person who lays out a plan and follows it step by step, then adjusts to unexpected situations. However, occasionally there will be some accidents that change too much. For example, meet Earl Phoenix. "It turns out that you are the honorary curator of the Great Library, Lord Earl." On the way to the treasure room, Ian learned from Earl Phoenix''s boastingin fact, telling the truth, at most, the old man recalled the past, but it felt like bragging in his tonethat he knew about his future after the Dark Moon turmoil. History of promotion. Because of his meritorious service in defending the Great Library, the old man was directly promoted by the keeper of the soil to be the director of the Ancient Documents and History Bureau, responsible for managing the preservation of all relevant documents in the imperial capital. A large number of rare classics were collected from the ruins of the residences of the nobles who destroyed the clan, and Axel appointed Earl Phoenix to serve as the curator of the Great Library and the deputy minister of the Ministry of Truth. The deputy minister of the empire is still a heavyweight department like the Ministry of Truth, and the Earl of Phoenix is ??a real important minister of the imperial capital. But obviously, this is the end. Earl Phoenix can make himself unable to go further by relying on his own mouth alone, but he can be regarded as the pinnacle of technical personnel here, and then it is the field of political compromise and influence, and Kirch Although the Nev family has this background, the members of this family are somewhat unsatisfactory in terms of character. Now, as the Earl of Phoenix is ??getting old, although he is still in peak form, he still took the initiative to retire. Apart from retaining the post of honorary curator, he basically has no official positionbut no one will be idle To provoke the old count of the Kirchnevs. It is precisely because of this that Ian was brought to the precious rare book collection room by the other party... All of them are precious orphans that Earl Phoenix protected from the Dark Moon turmoil back then, and they are the crystallization of his life''s pride. In other words, as long as Earl Phoenix meets a junior with a little impression, he will bring him over to brag about himself. Of course Ian was very cooperative, and even 100% sincerely praised the great achievements of the earl. This is not acting, he really thinks what the other party has done is great. In Ian''s description, the Earl of Phoenix is ??simply the savior of the imperial capital''s academic circles, the preserver of human civilization, the patron saint of all books and libraries, and even the old earl, who originally planned to listen to flattery and relax for a night, feels that It was a bit too much, I couldn''t help coughing twice, and shouted to stop. "It''s passed, it''s passed, I''m not that great." The old earl waved his hand, but even Frost Butterfly could see his brow raised in joy: "Let''s take a look at these booksalthough the contents of many books have lost their value due to the passage of time and become Antiques surpassed by modern alchemy, but sometimes, ancient knowledge has value, and its meaning is to prove the path we have traveled." "I have always believed that even the most insignificant book needs to be respected. That is what the author said to all future generations of readers. Of course, if you don''t respect the reader''s book, just write something that doesn''t matter. Respect is mutual." Even Earl Phoenix, who is often violent, speaks quite seriously when it comes to the thing he loves, which makes Ian nod his head in agreement. Afterwards, Ian began to look around the collection room, which was neither big nor small. The rare and rare book collection room is quite simple at first glance, but if you look carefully, you can see that each book is fixed in its original position by a set of solidified inscriptions. If there is no relevant inscription key, even the second-level peak Don''t even think about destroying even a little sawdust here. On the ground, there is a thick layer of hand-woven carpet with quite exquisite patterns. But if someone really thinks that this is an ordinary carpet, they are wrong. The prophetic vision told Ian that this thing is a psionic creation of the second energy level. The psychic creations of ''Fuzzy Fury'' will come to life, becoming impossibly tough prisons, holding the destroyer in place. Similarly, all kinds of protective measures are everywhere, from bookcases, transparent glass windows and overhead lights, all of which contain mystery. But what really attracts attention are the books themselves. ""Thirty-two Legends", an ancient manuscript recording thirty-two natural disasters and major events in the lost era? "Abyss Sacrificial Text", what is so weird... Oh, the virtual world communication manual... "Jade Record"! The oldest alchemy Rubbings of ancient books! Aha! Its "Legend of the Seven Sages" and "The Melting Pot"! I remember that this should be the earliest book of praise of prophets and prophecy of natural disasters!" Just a quick glance, Ian found a lot of treasures, even he has heard of it, but he has never seen a single piece of ancient books. Some of them are just pure myths and legends, or are recorded in ancient documents, but there are also some, such as the sacrificial text of the abyss, which gave Ian a taste of the virtual world... It is a kind of spiritual document that can communicate with the virtual world. With it, even ordinary people can sink into the void through various rituals. But whether he can survive from the void is another matter. For the former, Ian just touches the book, and the powerful silver chip will directly reproduce all the text, while most of the latter are more dangerous and extremely mysterious. Even if Ian touches the book, even with the permission of Earl Phoenix Next, I took out a book and read it, but I couldn''t print its psychic powers, only the ordinary words. But even so, Ian was very happythis time it was a real bumper harvest! Although there is no valuable ''technical information'' in these treasured books, for a person like him who has everything but lacks information about ''history and secrets'', the gains can be said to be since he came to the imperial capital highest peak. Among other things, in the abyss sacrificial text, the most important rituals of "sinking into the abyss" are meaningless to Ian, but there are all kinds of rituals in it for more than a thousand years, from the lost era to four hundred years ago. The process of relevant researchers, the experience of this kind of research and the ''mistakes'' made in it are more meaningful than the final correct answer! However, what shocked Ian the most was an ordinary-looking book in the middle of the bookshelf. ""Book of Silver Glory"?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： In short, go whoring first (4/3) Chapter 522 In short, go whoring first (43) "The book of Yinyao is here? It doesn''t take much effort to get it." After Ian saw the label of this book, he immediately began to look at it carefullythe sacred sacrificial book of the Dragon Worshipers in Nanling is placed here, and adjacent to it is the original book "Rebirth from the Cocoon" written by the Butterfly People of Icewind Valley. ", "Charel''s Prayer (God of War of the nomads by the nomads of the Golden Plains, "The Perfect Enemy", the snake worship cult document that once caused great trouble in the central region, and probably the "Perfect Enemy" from the Fort of the High Ridge. A classic book "The Manifesto of Darika God Casting". All in all, they are all spoils of war obtained by the empire when it was conquering and pioneering. They are carefully placed here, and it is not known whether they are used as research materials or commemorative. In short, the protection is quite strong, and many books are as lifelike as new. However, it didn''t stop Ian from going up to touch it, and then copying its contents. To be honest, both Mo Feng and Earl Phoenix understand Ians behavior very wellby Huai Guang, how could a book lover resist the opportunity to touch these precious classics? Anyway, there is a protective inscription here, and it will not be damaged if you touch it, and there is no problem in flipping through it, but Ian is not that transgressive, so they don''t think there is anything wrong. Only Hua An saw some clues, Miss Goblin frowned slightly, and whispered: "Every time this guy touches the book, his eyes glow silver. What is his spiritual power? It is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary observation. Department of Psionics!" Of course, whispering is whispering, Hua An doesn''t care what the other party''s psychic power is, she is just a little dissatisfied with Ian for keeping it from herself...but who doesn''t have a secret? So that''s about it, goblins never get to the bottom of things. Ian originally thought that the task was completed smoothly. The Dragon Cult did not ask him to take the Book of Silver Brilliance back at all, as long as he told them where it wasthis goal has been achieved. However, when Ian stretched out his hand and touched the book exuding a faint silver light, he frowned slightly. The boy turned his head and looked at the old earl who was communicating with Mo Feng in a low voice, causing Earl Phoenix to raise his head strangely: "What''s the matter, Mr. Ian? Do you want to read that book?" He smiled, and young people who are willing to ask the elders for instructions before taking action are always welcome: "Please go ahead, but don''t read it for too long, the protective inscription is effective for five minutes, after five minutes, you have to put it back, wait It takes ten minutes to recharge the inscription before you can read it again." Except for the research time, the inscription protection in the collection room does not work all the time, which also brings some troubles for those who want to prostitute the contents of the bookafter all, they can only read for five minutes at a time, and incoherent reading makes You may not be able to read part of it in one day, and those who want to extend the reading time will be noticed by the administrator and expelled from the treasure room. Ian obviously didn''t show a strange look because of this matter. He picked up the book of Yinyao, read it a few times, and put it back after confirming its content. "Isn''t this rubbing made later? My lord Earl." He stared at the bookcase, a little confused: "Will there be rubbings in the rare and rare book collection room? Or is it that the real Yinyao Book has been used for research, so a fake is placed here?" "Rubbing? Fake?!" When Ian said this, he didn''t feel anything wrong. He just realized that this book is indeed a rubbing copy. Although the content should be fine, the energy contained in the whole book is the life energy of a steel-skinned earth-moving dragon. , not the power of the ancient dragon. Although Ian doesn''t know if the book of Yinyao contains the power of the steel-steel dragon back then, no matter how you say it, it shouldn''t be a steel-skinned ground dragon. At least it must be a serious dragon species, right? But what he felt was the biggest insult to Earl Phoenix. The old man appeared in the Standing in front of Ian, he took the Book of Silver Glory out of the protective shelf with a rather gentle, yet visibly irritable force. He carefully flipped through the sacrificial scriptures of worshiping the Longshan people. The old man has long been familiar with the contents of all the unique copies in the process of keeping them for so many years. He can even write out all the books word by word. He is 100% sure. , there is no problem with the content of this Book of Silver Glory. But just when Earl Phoenix raised his head in doubt, and was about to ask Ian why he said that, suddenly, he felt something was wrong. "Yeah, when I picked up this book, I could still feel the power of the ancient dragon, and I almost didn''t lie on the ground. Now, although my strength has made a huge breakthrough compared to the past, I still have the same power as the ancient dragon **** of the Nanling mountain people. Nowhere nearit can''t be this weak..." Earl Phoenix muttered to himself, he completely believed Ian''s theory of ''fake''...but how is it possible? Who has the ability to secretly replace such an important ancient book under his nose? ! "Is it a trick of the Dragon Worship Cult?" The old earl narrowed his eyes, and the golden red flames lit up in his red eyes, exuding an astonishing sense of oppression. Ian didnt say anything, and he didnt know who did it, but it definitely wasnt the Dragon Worship Cultthe Dragon Worship Cult has this ability, so why entrust him to look at the situation? "It''s the ghost!" And the Earl of Phoenix obviously thought of this too, the anger and source quality oppression he radiated for a while caused the entire imperial library to sound an ''attack warning'', and the entire library was lit with dark red warning lights, But soon, he used his authority to turn off the attack warning, and replaced it with an orange ''stealing'' warning. The library was declared closed, and not long after, the more than 70 members of the Knights of the Book Guard who guarded the Great Library of the Imperial Capital all gathered around the collection room, and the staff looked at each other with fear and stayed asidethey had Knowing what happened, the collection of classics in the rare and rare book collection room was stolen. This is undoubtedly the negligence of everyone present. The punishment for salary cuts may be small, and all those unimportant employees will probably be fired. Who would want to be fired for being ''irresponsible''? What''s more, how relaxed and comfortable the work in the Imperial Capital Library is, and you can read the treasure house of knowledge in the empire at the closest distance. The Earl of Phoenix also knew this, which was also a shame to him, and it was even more clear that if he didn''t even realize it, it was impossible for these ordinary knights and staff to detect the thief''s methodthe thief held a high position in the library, This is an insider theft. The question is, who exactly? The old earl glanced at everyone present, he was about to pretend to be angry, scare them, and then start the formal investigation process. But soon, his anger became sincere. Because when Earl Phoenix went out to reprimand the guards and staff of the library, Ian began to scan the books in the entire collection room at an extremely fast speedanyway, the silver chip can be scanned with just one touch, and it is simply to burn the text content. Even the classic machine from the previous life can do it, not to mention the mysterious chip that uses the computing power of his brain? So, it''s such a short period of time. He found eight more ''rubbings''. Of course, Ian wasn''t stupid enough to tell all of them. He just went out and whispered to Earl Phoenix that he noticed two more books that were not right. But it was enough to make Earl Phoenix''s hair turn golden in anger, and each one stood on end. Ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： Great review (1/3) Chapter 523 Great Review (13) The Great Library of the Imperial Capital ushered in a comprehensive inspection, which was so strict and powerful that even several ministers and nobles in the upper city came here to inquire about the situation. They cautiously asked Earl Phoenix what he was going crazy... To put it mildly, was there another ignorant guy who made this respectable old man angry? After learning that five fake copies had been found in the precious rare book collection room of the Imperial Capital Library, even these ministers and nobles could not calm down. This matter can be big or small. From the imperial guards, patrol knights, mirror sea guards, and the two departments of truth and gnosis, all of them will suffer. If Axel comes out to reprimand, one of the departments responsible for the defense and intelligence work of the imperial capital will be completely dead. If there is an earthquake, maybe a few people will be arrested and beheaded and hanged. In the final analysis, what this matter means is that even in the imperial capital, which is so strictly guarded and protected by many intelligence organizations, there are still people who can unknowingly transfer the people who are under heavy protection and receive the most attention. Treasures and collectibles have been stolen quietly - so what are these intelligence organizations doing? Where did the imperial capital have so much funds and so many appropriations play a role? And a little smaller... Earl Phoenix himself may be fine, after all, he is so old and has no official job, but the current librarian and all related personnel will probably be suspended on the spot to perform crimes and meritorious deeds, and may be sent to the dark Watch the Kuroshio next to the mountains. Just now, Earl Phoenix subconsciously exploded out of his ability known as "Phoenix Form" because of his anger. Bursting and manifesting. In fact, the old earl had already suppressed his anger very well. This huge power was withdrawn after only a moment of manifestation, which only stimulated the defense program of the library. However, Ian observed a strange changejust now Earl Phoenix was the center, and the space around the old man showed some distortion similar to the ''virtual realm''. If Ian hadn''t been to the Void Realm recently, he might not have noticed this small change. This may be quite important information, maybe it is some secret of the great nobles? Write it down first. "...Do you understand me! Everyone will report to me about all the recent movements. The lie detector psyker will be here soon. Don''t expect any of you to escape!" "Yes! Director, we understand!" At this moment, Earl Phoenix had just put down the neck of the current curator, his youngest son, who had been strangled by his neck with one hand and slapped several times. Everyone didn''t care about this nobleman who was theoretically the real curator, and just stood there respectfully. And the current curator, who was slapped seven or eight times by his father, although his mouth was full of blood and a few teeth fell out, but his face was full of rejoicingthe library lost lone books under his management, and more than one book was lost. Ben, the moment he knew about this, he doubted whether he would be exterminated by his father righteously, or strangled to death with his own hands. Now it''s just a few slaps, probably because there are still guests today. If this is the case, the old man will probably be able to get rid of the fire after returning home, at most he will be paralyzed. And Earl Phoenix''s lingering anger still persisted. He was still looking at the leader of the Knights of the Book Guard on the other side with his dangerous golden eyes, and pinched the great knight''s neck with one hand extremely skillfully, and roared: "Did you guys grow up eating garbage! You can''t even find out about this kind of thing! Five books were lost! Five books! (The count found two more books when he went back to check Actually nine books. Ian thought so, but even he didn''t dare to say it out. Let the old earl know about it. It is estimated that a row of people will be hung up at the entrance of the library today to turn it into a barbecue. "The curator...subordinate...wrong..." This regiment leader is also a great knight of the third level. He is well-known in the imperial capital and is a big man, but in the hands of Earl Phoenix, who has strength, merit and status, he is about the same as an ant. The armor neck guard, which is strong enough to withstand the bombardment of the battleship''s main artillery, is no different from mud when the old man grabs it casually: "Subordinate... swear..." The captain was strangled by the neck, and could only use the source quality to vibrate the air to make a sound, but even the source quality appeared intermittently under the fluctuation of Earl Phoenix''s overflow, the smell of coke came from his body, and even half of the body''s armor appeared. A hot melting reaction occurred, turning into molten steel and falling to the ground. Seeing this scene, Ian''s thought was not funny, but a very simple question. Does the fourth energy level have such rights and authority... This is still in the imperial capital. If it is in his own territory, what is the difference between Earl Phoenix and a **** to ordinary people? And to be honest, don''t look at the two people who were beaten very badly. For sublimators, it is essentially just a few palms being slapped lightly by parents with a ruler, which can be regarded as a small punishment and a big warning. Sublimators are so solid. Look at the official curator over there who had four or five teeth knocked out. After rubbing his chin, all the teeth grew back. And here, as the Earl of Phoenix let go of his hand, the head of the Knights, whose half body was almost roasted, cooled down in less than three seconds, and the black powder on his charred body fell off, revealing The slender neck that has been regenerated. No Adam''s Apple? She was actually a female knight. As for the molten steel that is about to vaporize? That didn''t even burn the great knight''s skin. From this, it can be seen how terrifying the heat that Earl Phoenix almost cooked the great knight was. "It''s really scary." Ian thought so. This kind of high-level sublimator, no matter how approachable he is, if he is not careful, he treats ordinary people with the same attitude as other sublimated people... I am afraid that ordinary people in a village or a small city will be wiped out in an instant. You can''t even say that he is malicious. To him, this kind of strength is probably similar to slapping a mosquito casually. They have to control their powers very, very carefully to be able to live with normal people. "It''s no wonder that there is an upper city above the Midtown... The ascensionists of this level are all living there." The Earl of Phoenix was relieved at this moment, his body relaxed, and the aura that did not cause any temperature change, but gave everyone a burning sensation in their spirits and souls dissipated. Snapped! He gave himself a slap, and this slap scared everyone on the spot, even more fearful than when he punished the head of the curator and the head of the knightsthe knights all knelt down and shouted in grief, "Your subordinates should die!" ! , and so did the library staff, kneeling on the spot trembling. The old earl can even attack himself, let alone them? But Earl Phoenix ignored them, he turned around and left the group of kneeling people on the spot. "I just laughed." After seeing Ian and a group of goblins watching the excitement with emotion, the old man who recovered his white hair was quite tired and said: "Damn, I didn''t expect the inner ghost to hide very deep. I tried it several times, but I didn''t feel any emotional changes. . "Strange, even if you are not afraid of my disciplinary methods, basically everyone will have an abnormal emotional change when they see me hitting myself, whether it is ''this old man is putting on a show'' or ''gloating'' or feeling ''embarrassed'' and ''Fear'', there will always be some signs... I have studied emotions and souls for so many years, and my grasp of this aspect should be fairly accurate." "Why is there no response?" He fell into deep thought. "Calm down." Mo Feng comforted: "As long as you get the book back, it doesn''t matter. Since they are replacing the fake, they must need the real onethey may value the book more than these library staff! " The two parties are indeed old friends. This is indeed the right place to comfort. Hearing this, Earl Phoenix''s expression eased a lot: "Yes. Indeed, but we still need to find the thief first, and then try to prevent him from destroying the stolen property. Orphan." But he still sighed deeply: "Oh, it''s still my negligence..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： The more you know, the more wrong you guess (2/3) Chapter 524 The more you know, the more wrong you guess (23) "It is possible that the ghost does not feel that he is related to the theft of the orphan copy." Regarding Earl Phoenix''s doubts, Ian thought for a while and proposed a possibility: "For example, the inner ghost did not actually participate in the direct book thefthe was only responsible for handing over some things in the library to outsiders, or someone used His identity quietly took away certain things, and even simply used some kind of psionic energy to remove the memory of this aspect." "So simply checking the memory may not be useful. Instead, investigate the recent whereabouts." Ian said: "Even if the investigation of the whereabouts fails, you can also investigate the surrounding interpersonal relationships. There will always be a way." The young man was listening to the incident just now, and after listening for a long time, he didnt hear any general criminal investigation methods. He thought about it, and felt that Terra had the ability to search memories, and maybe it could also make dead people speak. In this case, other methods might be more primitive. Anyway, it''s an idea. The old earl frowned slightly at first, and then relieved: "That''s right. Not bad, young man, you are really smart." He stretched out his hand with a smile, and patted Ian on the shoulder. Earl Phoenix asked curiously: "Speaking of whichhow did you find out that those books were fakes? The above distinguishes the authenticity of these books, they are imitated very well, and the details are quite in place!" "And you can tell just by looking at it...could it be your psychic power?" Ian could feel that the hand patting his shoulder was very gentle. But remembering that the other party almost crushed the neck of a great knight of the third energy level with ease, he still pretended to be a little scared, and after Earl Phoenix, who noticed this, carefully withdrew his hand, he did so. Slowly said: "Yes, Lord Earl...it is my spiritual power." "My observation system psychic ability allows me to see the ''traces left by time''. So when I was in Nanling, I was still an appraiser with a professional certificate, and my level of alchemy was also similar to mine almost." "Traces left by time?" Earl Phoenix was stunned for a moment. He also had a deep understanding of psychic powers. In an instant, seven or eight different psychic powers that fit Ian''s description and performance popped up in his mind. He immediately smiled and expressed his understanding: "Good luck! Dreams are enough. Great! That''s great, no wonder, I totally get it." What do you understand? Ian didn''t know what Earl Phoenix understood. Anyway, the more this group of high-level psykers knew, the more they guessed. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the truth. But the old man didn''t continue. He thought for a while, and took Ian outside, and asked the boy to stand in front of the knights and staff who were still kneeling on the ground, waiting for the follow-up polygraph psykers to arrive. "Ian, take a look and see which of these people is more suspicious?" Earl Phoenix said so. He was staring closely at everyone present at the moment, as if he wanted to use this method to see if the inner ghost would show his feet again. And Ian looked at it, then raised his finger to a middle-aged man in the front row of the library staff: "That''s him." "He is probably the one who cooperated in stealing the book." Now, everyone present was astonished. Earl Phoenix turned his head and looked at Ian in astonishment. The middle-aged man who was named opened his eyes wide, and even the goblins shouted Wow! Actually! My lord father is amazing! With such compliments, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became subtle without realizing it. "How did you find out?" The Earl of Phoenix originally wanted to ask Ian why he said that. He is indeed a rational person in essence, but he just couldnt control his mouthno matter how much he trusted Ian and the goblin, he couldnt say that the young man believed whoever he pointed at. , the old man must investigate, right? But at this time, he noticed a strange mood swing from the designated person. After the mood swing, a lot of fear and incredible thoughts of regret emerged, which was obviously like a signal light, and immediately made the old man feel uncomfortable. The Count turned his head. He widened his eyes and said angrily, "It''s really you?!" Sometimes, high-level sublimated people may behave more directly, but this is by no means because they do not doubt or do not know evidence to speak... but their power is so powerful, it runs through the soul, thinking and material world They can directly see the tremors of particles, see the truth behind events, and see through the superficial thinking flow of ordinary people''s brains and souls. In this case, evidence and derivation process are unnecessary things. Because they can see and know directly. "Catch Dronke!" With an order, this man with light blue hair and pale complexion was surrounded and held down by a group of knights. He tremblingly watched Earl Phoenix walking in front of him step by step, and he didn''t even dare to say, "I''m wronged!" what! ''This sentence. "Firelands?" Earl Phoenix squatted down, grabbed the deputy curator''s hair, and forced the other to look at him, but he didn''t see any clues from the other''s soul. So then he said again: "Isn''t it? Sure enough, it is the Dragon Worship Sect, or the Heavenly Royal Court?" Deputy curator Delanke was stunned for a moment, while Earl Phoenix nodded, pointing out with one hand, crushing the man''s spine and paralyzing him on the ground: "Sure enough, it''s the person from Flameland." "You should continue to pretend to be dazed. Flameland is a good disguise, but as soon as I say the last two, your soul will emit fluctuations of ''relieved'' and ''this old man is guessing wildly''." The old man laughed angrily: "Huh, although I have learned to cover up the fluctuations of the soul, haven''t I fully learned it? Fei Yandi has not passed the espionage education in recent years." He has a bad temper. And why is it Feiyan Land? Ian on the other side watched this scene, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "But sometimes it feels like there must be such a direct leader, so that it is refreshing to do things." "Of course." Hua An said as a matter of course: "He is also a very hot-tempered ''extreme flame fairy'' among the fire fairies. Lazier''s temper has become better and better in recent years. Let it go, this book thief As early as the moment you said your name, there were no other body parts except the head!" "It''s not that exaggerated..." Mo Feng said weakly for his friend: "Lazer is not that cruel, at most he just burned his limbs, and they will grow back." Ian found that probably because of being fairies, these little guys are cute and cute, but they pay as little attention to physical damage as humans do to the mental state of passers-bythey dont care at all. No wonder, some goblins also spread rumors of ''indifference'', especially the young goblins, when they saw the human head fell off, they would probably think to themselves, "Isn''t it because the subjective observation lens fell off? Why didn''t they talk all of a sudden?" Such a feeling. Hua An and Mo Feng can be regarded as fairies with a lot of experience, but for this kind of punishment for book thieves, they can only feel that Earl Phoenix is ??soft. In fact, Ian also felt that his hands were quite light, but the old earl''s words later made him take back his feelings: "Call the psyker and the people from the medical department to come over, dig out his head, and soak it in the culture solution. " Obviously, this is not a description, but will really dig out the head and soak it in the culture medium to make a brain in a vat. "You don''t want to explain?" He snorted coldly: "It''s okay, Dronke, we don''t need your explanation. Wait until we cut your head and soul into pieces and dig out all the news!" "I confess! I confess!" After hearing the order from Earl Phoenix, the deputy curator Dronke, who had been gritting his teeth and not saying a word, collapsed immediately, and he shouted loudly: "I, I did cooperate to help people leave the museum with things, but I didn''t Know that it is an orphan classic!" "Moreover, that person is definitely not from Flameland! He or she is a big shot in the imperial capital, and he even has a residence in the upper city. I dare not refuse!" Snapped. Before the idiot could say more things that shouldn''t be said, Earl Phoenix put his hand on the head of the deputy curator Dronke, making him pass outIan couldn''t even figure out how the other party should wake up Come on, I''m afraid only psykers can dig out some news. At this moment, the old man''s complexion was heavy and his brows were tightly wrinkled. "It''s not a lie..." Earl Phoenix whispered to himself, with a tone that felt troublesome: "Damn, it''s really an ''inner ghost''...Uptown...This is troublesome." "Which of my colleagues did a good job?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： Its all the fault of Feiyandi/Gnzhiyuan! (3/3) Chapter 525 It''s all the fault of Feiyan''s Gnostic Academy! (33) The development of the matter was obviously beyond everyone''s expectationsin just one hour, all the staff of the Great Library of the Imperial Capital experienced the "precious rare book collection room was stolen, the Phoenix Earl was furious, and the young alchemy genius identified Deputy curator Dronke is the inside ghost'' thing. The big guys haven''t turned their heads yet, but it''s not over yet. Soon, when Dronke said that the person who instructed him to steal the books was not a foreign force, but a "big man" from the upper city, the entire large library became completely silent. A big shot in Uptown isn''t really a big shot to Earl Phoenix, isn''t he? Even if it was the First Prince, he dared to drag him to His Majesty to file a complaint. But the problem is that the case involving such old colleagues or acquaintances cannot be resolved by the Earl of Phoenix with his own strength. The eldest prince will definitely come forward. And, most importantly. A big man would actually send someone to secretly steal the book instead of finding a relationship to borrow it by himself... This means that there must be a bigger conspiracy behind it! Thinking of this, Earl Phoenix couldn''t help but gasp: "Things are troublesome!" It is indeed troublesome, and Ian also began to feel that this muddy water seems to be not easy to stir up. But since the agitation has already begun, lets do it to the endotherwise, Im afraid my situation will be even more embarrassing. So, he found Earl Phoenix while he was contemplating, and made a suggestion. "You said you want to observe Dronke, maybe you can find clues?" The old earl glanced at Ian, now he knew Ian seriously, and understood the level of this young geniusnot to mention, relying on this psionic ability alone, he has achieved great success as an appraiser and alchemist. There will be no small achievements on the road of a magician. So, after pondering for a while, Earl Phoenix said something that he cared about and cared for the junior: "Farewell, you are too weak, if there is any psychic restraint in Dronke''s mind, you should check it out and die. Explain to Afurina and Mikael? I can''t even explain to the three goblin ladies behind you." "Forget it. Don''t worry about encountering troubles, just stay behind obediently. This time, I will guarantee you that nothing will happen to you!" Although he really cared about Ian''s words, Earl Phoenix''s words and demeanor almost made Ian feel uneasy. Finally, he still took a deep breath, and said slowly: "It''s not to detect the soul, my psychic power doesn''t have this effectMaster Earl, I just want to see where he has been recently." "Just look at the clothes and the surface of the body. Because I found a book that was changed recently. If there are no accidents, I can see some clues." The Earl of Phoenix hesitated for a momentof course he didn''t want Ian to be in danger, and he didn''t even intend to add Ian''s name to this incident. He just wrote that the group of goblins watched and then left. No one cared what the goblins were doing. Anyway, they will definitely tell all the news. But if it''s just looking at the clothes, maybe it''s okay? So he nodded, then turned his head to Mo Feng and Hua An and said, "Aren''t you going to persuade me?" "Huh? Why do you want to persuade." "I believe in Ian." "That''s right." Earl Phoenix felt that he had said something nonsensehe actually tried to make the goblin less nervous, which is not a goblin at all. After obtaining permission, Ian directly turned on the silver chip. Prognostic vision certainly doesnt have the ability to observe the traces left by time... Well, maybe watching a movie from the past counts as one? But that obviously wouldn''t work on someone like Dronke. Ian is just simple, by reading some detailed information in the silver chip, and in turn tracing back where Dronke has been in the recent period. This is not a difficult task. So far, Ian has not figured out the source of the silver chip''s information. It seems to know everything. Even if it is theoretically very secret information, few people in this world may know something, and it can still give it clearly. But even if it is common sense that everyone seems to know, the silver chip will give an uncertain answer, a very vague and uncertain description. At first, Ian was too lazy to think, but after going to the Void Realm, he understood a little bit. He guessed that the "Maze Master" that Inaiga II wanted to become might be the master of the Void Realm, the big labyrinth. And the various characteristics of the silver chip may be the "virtual entity" brought out from the virtual world by Inaiga II? Then, the information source of the silver chip is likely to be the Void Realm...or in other words, the subconscious soul of all human beings. In this way, it can also explain why some information is very straightforward and clear, while some information is vague-because there are too many people involved in cognition, it is impossible to give a clear definition. Of course, now Ian does not intend to continue to explore the source of the silver chip. He just stood up, then turned around, and gave an answer to Earl Phoenix. "It''s the Academy of Gnosis." When Ian uttered this word, he felt as if he was framingbut the fact is that, in the recent period, Deputy Director Deronke has visited the most places except for the "Uptown" three times. It is the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge. Therefore, even though Hua An, who knew of the conflict between Ian and the Institute of the Spirits, cast a puzzled look, the boy still blinked and gave a ''believe me hint'', and then continued to say to Earl Phoenix who raised his brows: "It''s the spirit!" A big person in Zhiyuanmaybe a professor? I can only feel a strong scholarly scent on the other person, and Mr. Delanke is very fearful and awed when facing him. That should be a big person." "I see." Information that is so simple, vague, and almost nonsense to others, seems to have directly found the target for Earl Phoenix and even some members of the Knights of the Book Protector. The old man suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, it''s that idiot Yidur. I said last time he asked to borrow "City of Faith" and "The Messenger of Attila" why he didn''t bother me for half a year. Steal, right?" "Listen!" Raising his hand, Earl Phoenix gave an orderin an instant, all members of the Knights of the Book Guard stood up from their kneeling posture, raised their weapons, and responded in unison: "Yes! Sir!" "Let''s go, go to the Spiritual Academy, and grab the book back for me!" "Take it back!" Another chorus echoed. Ian stood where he was. He silently watched the scene where the Earl of Phoenix left the library with the Knights and headed for the headquarters of the Imperial Capital of the Academy of Gnosis. He felt that he still didn''t know much about the internal operating system of the Imperial Capital. This scene, at first glance, looks like a big hooligan leading a team to smash the opponent''s field, but if you look closely... it looks like a big hooligan leading a team to smash the field. -no? What about noble etiquette? What about the rules? Is it possible that fighting is the only way to resolve conflicts? Interest exchange, compromise? Is this the case with Earl Phoenix alone, or is it the case in the upper-level battles of the entire Terra world? At this moment, Ian''s inner feeling is as if he thinks that the business war is "hostile takeover", "breaking the capital chain" and "low price competition", but the actual business war is "stealing business seal" and "hiring someone to beat the other party''s boss '' and ''scratch each other''s goods cushion'' But its true, in this hellish place of Terra, if you dont have the strength of a sublimator to sit in town, bullying you is bullying you. What else can you say? "Wow." At this moment, Hua An was sitting on the left shoulder of the white-haired boy, Shuang Die was sitting on the right shoulder, and Mo Feng was floating in front of Ian. She said with some emotion: "Razel is still interestingI haven''t seen such a scene for almost two or three years. pass." "Two or three years?" Ian asked suspiciously. It was obvious that it was too frequent, but Mo Feng misunderstood: "In fact, in recent years, because of the tense external situation, the imperial capital has been relatively peacefulaccording to the seniors, Inaijia When the Second King was still alive, there were noble children fighting with the emperors children every day in the upper city, and when Axel was the prince, he often fought street duels with the children of various nobles. "The imperial capital is relatively strong and can hold it. Ordinary cities have long been collapsed." (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： Lively imperial capital (1/3) Chapter 526 The Bustling Imperial Capital (13) The battle of the Knights between the Imperial Academy and the Royal Library of the Imperial Capital, because Ian was not big enough to run over and watch stupidly, so I will not describe it for the time being. In short, the Earl of Phoenix, relying on his extremely rich fighting experience, successfully led the Knights of the Book into the office of Chief Idur Marcus in a lightning raid, and beat the dazed Chief Yidur Dizzy and hijacked, stripped naked and hung at the front door of the library, attracting a crowd of nobles to watch. You mean ordinary people? Ordinary people don''t like to mix this. But it was quite lively. The police on the entire first floor area hadn''t stopped in the middle of the night. Even ordinary people were enthusiastically discussing what happened. The sales volume of alcohol that night increased by 110% compared to the past. After being overwhelmed for a short period of time, the raided Gnosia Academy also tried to gather strength to **** back its section chief. In the end, after defeating the fourth batch of the special operations team of the Institute of the Intellect, they negotiated with Moze Harnak, the director of the Institute of the Intellect, known as the ''Knower''. After the two parties fully exchanged opinions, they each held reservations. Earl Phoenix regretted the attitude of the Institute of the Intellectuals, and repeatedly stated that after Chief Yi Duer handed over the stolen or transferred away by him. He himself will hang at the gate of the Imperial Capital Library until he finds the rare copy, as a warning to book thieves. Minister Moze respected Earl Phoenix''s views, but expressed great indignation at Earl Phoenix''s hasty and reckless actions. He believed that there was something to talk about, and there was no need to do it. If everyone was like Earl Phoenix, there would be no peace in the imperial capital. Days, everyone brings their own knights to fight in the civil war. The Earl of Phoenix responded to this statement, claiming that Minister Moser simply "squeezed the abdomen of the different bedbugs - but you can fart hard", if you don''t return the book, there will be a civil war. The Knights of the Book Protector set up strong fortifications on the streets of the first floor area, guarding all the key street entrances leading to the big library, and the Gnostic Academy, which wanted to save people, kept trying to break through, but always failed They are indeed good at secret work, but they still have a secret in the imperial capital. If they can operate secretly in the imperial capital, what do they need the Mirror Sea Guard and the Patrol Knights for? This incident continued until noon the next day. After learning about the incident, the eldest prince Carlos Setar delivered an important speech: "What is there to fight about? Did Chief Yidur steal the book? Did he steal the book?" Just return it, and then expel him. The two old people calm down first." And the second prince Mikael Setar, who also participated in the Gushan meeting in the imperial capital, also made a supplementary speech: "I think this is actually a trivial matter. Everyone has a love of books. The question is whether this is gnosis or not." Is the behavior of the court or the personal behavior of Chief Yi Duer? Or the spy behavior of other countries? Everyone should find out what happened first." Under the guidance of the important opinions of the two powerful princes, the Academy of the Intellectuals and the Great Library of the Imperial Capital had a frank and efficient conversation in Shangcheng District. The final result is very simple: Chief Idur Markus is actually a spy of Flamingo. He used the name of the Academy of Gnosis to persuade Deputy Director Dronke to transfer the precious orphans in the Imperial Capital Library, and sent these It is an irrefutable act of betrayal and treason to transfer all the precious classics to the Feiyan Land. From now on, I will deprive Chief Yidul of all his positions, deprive him of his title of nobility, and abolish his status as a sublimator. To clarify the canon. Of course, that afternoon, the detestable traitor Idur was scared to death by his own future, and that''s the minutiae. All in all, the person who stole the book has been found, the place where it was transferred is known, the stolen book can no longer be found, and the conflict between the Gnostic Academy and the Great Library of the Imperial Capital has been resolvedMinister Moser asked Earl Phoenix and all the big libraries The staff apologized, saying that because he was ignorant of people and treated his subordinates too harshly, Section Chief Yi Duer actually made such an irrational behavior and treason for mere money, so he announced that he was the staff inspiration of the Imperial Capital Library. All the staff of Zhiyuan issued an astonishing ''surprise fee''. But this is not depressing, because the Earl of Phoenix announced that as long as the books in the library are not found one day, if he sees a member above the deputy director of the Institute of Gnosis, he will beat him once. If he is not killed, he will be paid for medical expenses. Pay for the funeralits just bad luck for you to be killed, and he didnt intend to talk about human rights with the book thiefs accomplices. The imperial capital became lively. The last time it was so lively was the large-scale duel between the young generation of the Ade family and the Adelaide family more than 20 years ago. Unknowingly, three days have passed since the incident. "They''re all farting." When Isen Gade excitedly ran into Ian and his laboratory building and asked the white-haired boy who was doing alchemy experiments, Ian commented on this: "Fart spy, if you want me to say, this is actually gnosis. The Academy and Grand Duke Sorin are working together to conduct experiments, which happen to need to use some special spiritual powers from the rare books." "I was at the scene, and I could see that those stolen books contained some very special spiritual powers or special inheritance powers. It was not an accident that they were stolen." Earl Phoenix was very strict with his mouth. Ian didn''t exist in this incident at all. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he was really there. Isengard didn''t even know that Ian was the real trigger of this incident. At this moment, while manipulating the alchemy equipment, he explained to Isengard: "The Archduke Sorin and Fei Yandi probably have an agreement, so some additional lists of classics have been addedthe books that the Gnosis Academy really used for experiments It''s just a part, and a small part is the demand of Flameland or Grand Duke Sorin." He didn''t say anything shocking, "Duke Sorin has fully invested in Flameland, and will jump back to independence within two years, and establish the Grand Duchy of Sorin just like Fortress", but the meaning is actually the same. After all, for the Imperials, the matter of cooperating with Flame is itself a very serious accusation. "It turned out to be like this..." But Isengard didn''t doubt Ian''s words at all, he nodded suddenly: "Uncle Carlos told me that this time the matter was more serious than I thought, and it wasn''t just a matter of the Institute of the Intellect becoming more and more unscrupulous by relying on His Majesty. I didn''t quite understand it at first, but now that you say it like this, I probably understand..." "of course." Ian nodded slightly. After such a igniting, the upper echelons of the empire must have noticed something wrong with Grand Duke Thorin. In this way, part of the future estimates that can be seen on the way to the worm''s nest have changed. Through Isengard, a relative of the emperor, Ian also knew that the great princess Alegria is now around the Great Desert. It seems that she is the one who presides over the independent events of the Flameland Fortress group. Besides, the staff of the Dragon Worshiping Sect in the imperial capital also knew that the Book of Silver Glory had been transferred out of the Imperial Capital Library, and now that it might be at the Grand Duke''s side, these people showed a relieved expression. The Empire can''t afford to mess with them, can''t Grand Duke Sorin make a fuss? After thanking Ian repeatedly, these people left the imperial capital and gave Ian a small three-story building, the stronghold of the Dragon Cult in the imperial capital. Without spending a penny, the Dragon Cult cured Ian''s internal friction caused by not having an independent house. Well, Ian would not live there. Of course, the reason is not that Isengard''s house is much better than that poorly decorated small building, but that he has not planned to reveal his identity as Dragon Worshiper yet. Although theoretically speaking, both the Marquis of Barton and the deputy head of Frostmark know it, let alone Mikael and Mrs. Ellen... If these big figures know it, other people''s opinions don''t matter, but he still doesn''t want to exposed. The vest can have as many layers as possible. The white-haired boy knew very well that these contained various secret identities, and these were the most fundamental things to ensure his own safety. All in all, time passed like this. The world is running, and it doesn''t stop running because Ian quietly started research on alchemy inscriptions. It is now 773 years of Terra, September 15th. (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： Two months of research results (2/3) Chapter 527 Two-month research results (23) During these two months, some interesting things happened. In terms of the situation on the continent of Terra, the local wars in various places that were suspended due to the Gushan Conference have returned to normal again. The Central Empire and Flame Land accused each other of espionage and sabotage activities in their respective territories, and each side expelled dozens of diplomats from the other side. The envoys from Far Shore Island visited the capital of learning, but both sides also broke up in the end. The Celestial Royal Court failed after tentatively attacking the Ganterigum Republic, and it was silent for a while, but only recently did news come out from within the Royal Court. The troops are the direct descendants of the old Khan''s second son, and the young general is ambitious and always wants to establish martial arts, not under the control of the Khan and his elder brother. The Republic of Ganterigum also showed its new type of armed forces to other countries: the sixth-generation full-coverage aerospace armor. Armored troops loaded with brand-new flight modules used the camouflage of the clouds to raid from the air at supersonic speed, destroying the entire mobile fleet of the Royal Court of Heaven in one fell swoop, even though the old Khan intended to destroy this army, but so quickly The destruction was far beyond everyone''s expectations. And the leader of this air-space armored force, the new generation of dwarves who inherited the name of the "Pillar of the Sky", Mogu Hard Hammer has shown unimaginable strength-he and the second son of the Khan who became angry and angry. General Shan fought for seventeen hours in Terra''s atmosphere, and finally managed to protect the troops from retreating without any injuries. Apart from this, there is no big news. The entire central and western part of the continent maintains a strange silence, but everyone can feel the tense atmosphere. However, for the residents of the imperial capital, it is natural to sing and dance. This small-scale power friction and the eve of the war cannot cause much panic to ordinary people in this world. And Ian naturally doesn''t feel much worry about this international situationisn''t this an all-out war yet? The Prophet didn''t know this yet? Let''s wait for total war. During these two months, the young man devoted himself to research in the library and his own alchemy laboratory. The family that was involved in a car accident can already be discharged from the hospital under the action of Ian''s medicine. Sufficient nutritional supplements, as well as Ian''s follow-up treatment, made the father who was involved in a car accident grow legs. For this, the family is of course very grateful, but Ian didn''t care too much. He just lightly told the family to be careful in the future. He did this this time to collect data. Once, he will not treat for free. The truth is the same, but Ian still accepted the blessing flag made by the family... Looking at the back of the family leaving the laboratory, the boy didn''t know whether to sigh or laugh. Time passed like this. Besides work, the teenager will accompany Shuangdie and Huaan to have a meal together, and at other times, Ms. Dehuaan will take Shuangdie to play around and see the surrounding situation. During this period of time, Ian also successfully mastered the refining methods of ''Rock Forged Knight Half Potion'' and ''Fairy Blood Half Potion''. The main ingredient of the half-potion of the rock-forged knight is the ''deformed tentacles of the rock-wrapped whale polyp''. This is a kind of Warcraft material with strong vitality, but also has extremely fine manipulation ability. It represents the "skills" part of "Extreme Domain", which can additionally refine Ian''s ability to control various parts of his body. The deformation ability brought by the deforming tentacles not only allows Ian to control the sand and rocks like controlling the tentacles, but also allows him to master the muscle deformation-like ''disguise'' ability in advance like his teacher Hilliard. For Ian, who wants to hide his identity and needs more fine-grained control ability, this is naturally the first choice, but it is the "high vitality" that most people value most, because the high quality of the Fudo Fortress series, on the contrary Some are hard to stand out. The main ingredient of the half-potion of the goblin series is naturally the ''nerve bundle of the fallen nightmare sea slug''. This peculiar slug has a dark blue appearance, but its nerve bundles are sky blue, an extremely bright material. It is essentially a kind of psychic material, which can strengthen the nervous system, and psykers can add a little sensitivity to psychic manipulation. It is a rare material that can strengthen psychics and the third level of heart light. Therefore, this kind of monster has long been classified as a "rare breeding monster" and sent to the mazes that have been cracked to breed. It is a monster material that is in great demand but is still very precious. Ian''s goblin bloodline already has some benefits in psychic power, and this kind of psychic ''skill'' is also what he needs. This time, whether it is a rock-forged knight or a goblin bloodline, it is a skill. Ian estimates that after reaching the double second energy level, he will have a great improvement in processing various materials and fighting skills. . Of course, finding out how to refine it does not mean that Ian will refine it and take it nowthis is the imperial capital, if he accidentally fails to cover up his strength after taking the potion, he will be in trouble next time, at least Also had to lift a vest. So, Ian is going to wait until October to take on an external exploration mission of the Platinum Iridium Workshop, take potions while going out for a walk, to adapt to the power, so as not to be exposed. At that time, the potion materials for the Rockforged Knight were probably all collected, and it happened to be all done at once to avoid trouble. Thinking about it this way, it is already afternoon. After Ian finished the experiments related to his latest alchemy research ''Ultimate Elixir'', he was going to clean all the utensils in the laboratory, then shut down the laboratory, and went home to rest. . The extremely powerful potion is just a relatively simple new technology that Ian is going to use to release funds to cheat funds. In essence, the Prophet worked with the silver chip to find an optimization method, while Ian deduced a theoretical formula backwards, and then continued to prove it with actual cases. However, the research and proof needed for extremely effective potions is much more than simple reuse, and it is even more troublesome to sum up the formula. However, in this backward process, Ian''s alchemy is making rapid progress. Especially this huge laboratory can meet all the experimental conditions of Ian, and the funds of the Ellen family and the platinum iridium workshop let him have no worries. Even, I still have the energy to do the research I really want to do. For example, the deciphering of the ''potion''. On the continent of Terra, there are tens of thousands of different variants of the inheritance of the true form of the bloodline. Apart from the most orthodox method of making potions with Warcraft materials as raw materials, there are actually many other methods. Among other things, the "inherited treasure" on Feiyandi''s side is likely to replace a certain source of organ inheritance and provide the inheritor with a treasure of the power of the "extreme domain". Just as Ian can also discover through his private research, the essence of potion is to transform his own organs by adapting to the source plasm structure of Warcraft. Over the years, there will naturally be other smart people thinking about whether there is a way to engrave the source material structure by simply relying on artificial methods without using magic potions and hunting monsters, and then pass it on from generation to generation? After all, as long as the source quality structure is complete, there is no need to catch a new Warcraft Rubbing every time, isn''t it? As long as there is a sufficiently fine method to completely reproduce the details of every trace of the source quality structure in the Warcraft body, the sublimator does not need to take magical medicine at all, and only needs to fine-tune his own source quality, and he can also sublimate himself. If this kind of practice can be successful, it is very similar to the so-called "meditation/visualization" - as long as there is enough detailed information, the sublimator can visualize and engrave the inscription structure of the monster he imagined in his body , then he would not need to hunt any monsters, as long as he had enough source quality, he could practice the inheritance of the monster he visualized. It sounds really simple. However, everyone knows the principle of burning with the sun, but human beings have no way to create another sun (either a nuclear fusion power plant or a star). Resources/computing power and various details are too troublesome. After all, the inscription structure of Warcraft is the ''sublimation gene'' of their extraordinary power. It is difficult to figure out which ones are really working and which ones support the operation of those working structures. Moreover, the underlying structure of this thing is a microscopic structure, which is very heavily disturbed by the observation of the soul. It is a big problem to solve this interference problem, just like Ians previous life. The de-interference process of the source matter structure of the Terra world is not low temperature, but a method that has not been found yet. Even if this problem is ignored, a person wants to "visualize" all these things with his own head... and really get started with combining all these things. Already have this ability, what else can I sublimate! Isn''t this already Superman! This computing power, as well as the precision of micro-manipulation at the mesoscopic level, is almost equivalent to arranging and combining atoms to form a material structure, which is comparable to the fourth energy level. You must know that the structure of the source material is at the nanometer level or even lower. It is true that someone can reproduce a sublimated organ the size of a human organ by relying on their own brain bit by bit... Then he is about equal to a humanoid lithography machine, or even far more than that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： Happy birthday! (3/3) Chapter 528 Happy Birthday! (33) These are the basic conditions. If you really want to visualize with a high degree of completion, you must also have outstanding imagination, and be extremely proficient in the source material structure and inscriptions, and be able to adapt to the situation, and you can''t copy it mechanically, so as not to get stuck in your head when an abnormality occurs. Not to mention engraving the source structure for yourself, not to mention the waste of energy, it is tantamount to performing surgery on yourself, it is difficult to see the overall situation, and it is very easy to make mistakes. and the most critical time. Starting from nanostructures, I rubbed the source material structure for myself. With this skill, ten thousand monsters were killed. Even if you go fishing, the fish you catch may add up to buy a Warcraft material. The most important thing. Even if there is a superman, he has a computing power that exceeds that of a supercomputer, the imagination and memory that can reproduce the entire city structure in his mind, as well as the nano-level operation precision and the extremely fast operation speed of extremely many processes at the same time. Oh, plus excellent programming skills and at least masters in medicine. He can also handle the bloodline inheritance of a first-level monster. Maybe there is only one monster organ, and even the Wavebreaker can''t do it. The source quality structure of each Warcraft is different, even very different, even if it is the same kind of Warcraft, living in different environments, its source quality structure will have great changes. Even, good or bad mood will affect the fine adjustment of the source quality structure. So, even if it is theoretically feasible, for so many years, the Terra Continent is still the potion system, not the practice of visualization or practice. But Ian doesnt think this path is unfeasible, its just that the development of related technologies is not yet in place. For example, remove the influence of ''soul observation'' on the ''source quality structure''. This technology is still blank and needs to be solved. For example, some kind of machine intelligence brain that can assist the source quality owner to arrange and combine the source quality structure precisely and quickly. In fact, there are traces of this. The pre-epoch civilization had attached brains, but the power and computing power of attached brains were not high enough, so before solving this problem, Ian had to first replace the attached brain/electronic brain system on the other side. click on the tech tree. Apart from this, there are many small problems. For example, how to analyze the source quality structure of Warcraft, which is actually different for each one, and how to determine these structures into a practice system suitable for everyone... Another example, will the convergence of the source quality structure lead to a phenomenon similar to that caused by banana planting? Once there is a problem, all people with the same inheritance in the entire civilization will have problems... Another example... There are too many issues to think about, which obviously cannot be solved in this era. But Ian felt that hundreds of years later, if Terra civilization had not been destroyed, the advanced technology at that time might really be able to transcend the limitations of Warcraft materials, self-assemble the source material structure out of thin air, and make sublimators become real A self-sufficient sublimator. At that time, the Terra civilization only needs to produce enough source food to ensure that everyone is a sublimator. Even, at that time, the source quality continuously produced by the sun can become the so-called ''magic power'', ''element'' or ''ether'', which can be directly absorbed by the ascendant. This is a very bright future. Although it may take hundreds of years, or nearly a thousand years, a very long time... But Ian is always full of hope for the future. If Terra wasn''t destroyed by some random natural disaster. So, it is just hope. As for himself? this era? Forget it, this is obviously a project that requires an entire scientific research system, and even an entire civilization to spend resources. With this time, he might as well unify Terra. "Or think about how to handle the breeding of monsters so that they can have more cubs." Thinking of his own research in this area, Ian couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. Undoubtedly, the results of this research are close to zero, but the boy is not without gains - relying on the powerful micro-manipulation ability brought by the Extreme Domain, and the multiple structures of the source material structure, Ian has already used his fine-grained manipulation strength training to a very high level. His combat effectiveness, alchemy, and even inscription writing technology have been greatly improved. Although no scientific research results have been obtained, the quantity and thinking have been really improvednot to mention that he actually made an extremely effective potion. After shutting down the laboratory, Ian walked out of the laboratory building. Recently, he still lives with Isengard, and they occasionally live together in the laboratory building to study alchemy together. Isengard''s main research direction is ''bioalchemy''. In short, he is actually a biologist who is proficient in biological transformation and the refining of various ''attribute-enhancing potions''. In addition, his bloodline also brought him quite powerful combat power. Occasionally, when Ian practiced fighting with him, he found it quite tricky. Erosion Light Refining Dragon can replace part of the alchemy matrix with its own blood, and then continuously synthesize various alchemy potions in the body during the battle. If it is guided by special potions, this enhancement will become extremely powerful. This is a special technique of the Ellen family, called ''alchemical mutagenesis''. With the blessing of alchemical mutagenesis, even the simplest ''physical growth'' will have a double effect... This double is not as simple as it sounds, Just the resistance to various source qualities brought about by the improvement of physique can make Isengard enough to ignore quite a few tricks. Just like Ian can directly save quite a lot of poisons, paralysis and various control skills with his physique. However, although the alchemical mutagenesis is powerful, it can only stimulate one kind at the first energy level at the same time, so Ian changed to a clever style of play, flying the Isengarde kite, and easily defeated it. But this is already pretty good. If he only uses the power of the first-level goblin blood, he actually needs 40% of his strength to defeat the opponentthis is almost the same as the blond boy Ian met in Port Harrison when Ian thought he could kill him in about five seconds. Not alone anymore. But obviously, Isengard himself is not particularly satisfied. He always feels that he can last at least ten minutes, right? Otherwise, if the two of them were to act together in the future, wouldn''t he be a pure burden? Ian actually wanted to comfort him. It is quite good to be able to last about ten minutes in the hands of 40% of his strength. If we act together, it is definitely not a burden, but a reliable combat power. You must know that Ian''s swordsmanship is already at the level of a great knight. No matter how restrained he is, he can still crush an alchemist like Yisen whose fighting skills are very ''tender''. "But there is one thing to say, Isengard''s progress is indeed very fast, but he shouldn''t fight me with pure cold weapons. According to my calculations, it''s best for him to use the financial resources of the Ellen family to be fully armed and start from alchemy. Bring all the firearms to all kinds of potions, in that case, there will be a significant leap in combat effectiveness." Thinking so, Ian walked back to Ellen''s house. Nothing happened along the way. He also bought a cup of lime chocolate juice sold on the roadside. The taste was surprisingly good, sweet and sour, and not only provided nutrients for the brain, but also refreshing. "Do you want to go to the Void Realm again today? Although there is nothing around the Void Realm of the Imperial Capital, it is empty and there is nothing, but simple meditation can still improve some spiritual power..." With this in mind, Ian opened the door of Ellen''s house. Then, there were cheers rushing to my face. "Happy birthday!" Ian froze in place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： Fairy dragon soup (1/3) Chapter 529 Fairy Fire Dragon Soup (13) September 15th... Oh, come to think of it, today is indeed his birthday. Ian quickly remembered that today is his birthday. It''s hard to imagine that he only told Isengard once, but he didn''t expect the other party to remember it so clearly. The young mans friends in the imperial capital are basically hereit sounds like a lot of people, but in essence, its just Hua An, Shuang Die, Mo Feng, and Isengard. They prepared a rather sumptuous banquet for Ian, and arranged the house...very festive. Of course, for the culture of the empire, purple is noble, red is war, and celebration and joy are gold and amber, representing windfall and mellow spirits. "There is no need to be so fanfare..." Ian was dragged into a restaurant full of gold and amber decorations by Isengard. He saw a table full of delicacies, some of which were made by chefs, and some were made by these friends. He had a rare feeling of embarrassment: "Thank you..." "There''s nothing to be thankful for." And Isengard was a little dazed: "It''s just a small banquet, it should be." "It''s just that Ian, you don''t have much time to come to the imperial capital, and you don''t know many people. Otherwise, even if you don''t have any birthdays and festivals, you can''t wait to find a reason to relax for yourself every day-you have basically been in the past two months. Lab, not good for mental health, I''ve been trying to make it easier for you." The reasoning is the same, but for Ian, doing alchemy experiments is the only way to relax. If you really want him to socialize with other people, if he meets someone with a bad brain, his blood pressure may rise every day. "Yes, yes." Hua An nodded, looking very indignant: "I have a birthday, but is this still a goblin? It''s a rare day when you can drink!" Saying so, she took a sip of sky blue mead with faint fluorescence, and the whole goblin exuded a scent of rum on the spot, and her wings were glowing blue. "That''s right!" Mo Feng also quite agreed: "We are all scholars, if it is not a festival, we are not allowed to drink addictive drinks!" Saying so, she directly poured a small glass of wine on herselfa rather direct way of drinking, Mo Feng''s original body is composed of various liquids, and now the body composition of this wind fairy has more A lot of alcohol. Shuangdie: "What about mine?" She seemed a little anxious, because neither Hua An nor Mo Feng would give her the wine. "Don''t drink it." Ian said: "No, look, this is grape juice, rounded up it is also wine." Frost Butterfly: (00) Although she looked a little unhappy, Shuangdie finally went to drink grape juice happily. Among all the people present, only Hua An and Mo Feng can drink, and Mo Feng is not only able to drink, she likes to drink very much. According to Mo Feng, alcohol is not a good thing for human beings. Drinking too much of ordinary people will reduce their sanity, making people dull and mentally retarded. Although there is a saying of having a drink and enjoying yourself, it is difficult to guarantee that people will not drink too much. But to the goblin, wine is just a purely fragrant drink. Its just that if goblin scholars drink every day, it will reduce the image of goblins in the eyes of other races, so goblin township has regulations, and scholars only allow goblins to drink freely during holidays. The regulations are very good, but unfortunately there are policies and countermeasures. For goblins, they celebrate their birthdays every day. "Would you like a drink?" At this moment, Isengard handed out a cup of purple ''drink'' to Ian. In addition to thinking of his brother Elan''s eyes, Ian also smelled something similar to wine. He wanted to refuse, but he heard Isengarde''s happy voice: "I brewed this! And after today, Ian, you are considered an adult, and you can drink some wine." "Actually, a sublime person won''t get drunk after drinking a barrel. I just keep a habit habitually." Since Isengard made it himself, Ian didn''t have to insist on it. He took a sip, raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise, "Is this... a potion of concentration?" The drink brewed by Essengard, or in other words, a special potion tastes very good. It has a fruity fragrance in the mouth, and then quickly transforms into a mellow wine taste in the mouth, and when it is digested and absorbed by the human body, it can obviously feel the improvement of attention, perception, energy and other aspects. Even his physical strength has recovered a lot, and there is a feeling of stretching his vision: "It also contains the ingredients of physical strength medicine!" Ian closed his eyes, felt them carefully, and then opened them in admiration: "This is a high-level elite compound potion! Just such a small cup is enough to restore nearly half of the energy of an ordinary sublimator!" "At critical moments, this is an excellent tonic for quick recovery of physical strength." Having said that, Ian noticed Isengarde''s expectant expression, and then boasted: "The most important thing is that it tastes really good. You know, neither the concentration potion nor the stamina potion tastes very good. Spicy is bland and tasteless, but Isengarde has transformed the spicy into a wine-like taste, so that most people can accept it!" "Hmm! I call it ''Shujiu'', and it''s the first potion I developed independently." Although it is only the fusion of two known medicines, as we all know, fusion is also a very advanced alchemy method, especially Isengard can not reduce the potency of the medicine, but also add an extra taste-this method is really a genius. Ian and Isengard drank two cups. It was only when the two sat down to chat that Ian realized that Isen had not been used to eating solid food recently, but he also understood the importance of taste. It is obviously unrealistic to ask him to go back to drink the stamina potion every day, so the blond boy thought about it and decided to improve the taste of the stamina potion. But after such a period of research, he found that it might be difficult to change the stamina potion alone, but if the effects of different alchemy potions are combined, the taste will naturally change accordingly, so he turned his head to study the compound potion, and the result was fruitful. Skill wine is obviously a luxury item. Whether it is used as a medicine or as a sublimation drink, its effect is quite remarkable, and it is expensive, and ordinary sublimators cannot afford it. But for the nobles of the imperial capital, no matter how expensive the wine is, it is useless, and those too exciting sublimation drinks have long been tired of drinking. Seeing that Ians feedback is so good, Yi Sen plans to make more and send it to him when the time comes. Make gifts for several alchemists, if they still have opinions, then give it to mom after improvement. This is considered a birthday present, and Ian is very happy. This is a brand-new alchemy idea for him. As expected of Isengarde, he really knows what he likes the most. As for the fairies, Ian has prepared their favorite ''fire dragon soup''. " Fire Dragon Soup is a very, very delicious seafood soup. It is a traditional delicacy in Falling Star City. It can be said that it almost combines the most delicious taste of all seafood without any strange fishy smell. Ian didn''t know how to describe the deliciousness of this soup. If he had to say it, it probably tasted like the sea. Then, in Hua An''s ostentatious tone, he knew the origin of this soup. First, Frost Butterfly makes ultra-low temperature, freezes the shells and meat of various seafood, and then thoroughly crushes them. Hua An picked out the worthless calcium powder and bone dregs and meat paste to refine the purest taste. The last is Mofeng. She uses the boiled broth and uses just the right amount of ultrasonic vibration to perfectly blend the purification of seafood with the soup. This is simply molecular cuisine! Ian can be considered to have tasted a part of goblin cuisine. It seems that these little things have a unique understanding of food. In the future, I may taste many similar delicacies in the goblin town. "Then why is it called fire dragon soup?" When everyone was enjoying the taste of the sea with a small bowl of fire dragon soup, Ian asked curiously: "There is no fire dragon-type monster material in it." "It''s very simple." Hua An put down the spoon, and she made a gesture: "The goblin who invented this soup thought it was too delicious, so he drank several pots in one afternoon, and the whole goblin exuded a strong fresh fragrance, and ended up wandering by the seaside While flying, it was swallowed by a Liaoyuan dragon passing by." Although he ran out in the end, he was very embarrassed. To commemorate the interesting process, we call this soup Fire Dragon Soup, which is the soup that even fire dragons find delicious! (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： Potent Potion (2/3) Chapter 530 Ultimate Elixir (23) It was a very happy night, and Ian hadn''t laughed so stress-free for a long time. He even used Isengard''s communicator to contact his family in Port Harrison. Although the signal was severely distorted because the imperial capital was too far away from Harrison Port, he still heard some intermittent blessings from Elder Purdue and his younger brother Elan. During the recent period, Ian also sent some of his refined Warcraft materials back to Port Harrisonwhether it was Elder Pudd or his younger brother, or Qing Chao and Scott, everyone around him needed it to advance. rationale and resources. In order to ensure that his team can take shape, Ian also has to make preparations early. According to what Elder Pude said, they have received all the resources Ian sent back, but they don''t need them yet. Elan''s training has just begun, and his basic quality is not enough to become a sublimator. Ian is also very clear about this. After all, in the hive path, Elan can only be officially inherited after five or six years. Even if it is because of him, at most one or two years earlier, any sooner it will be a kind of harm. The advancement of a sublimator is not a pleasant thing, and Ian also found it very painful and unbearable. This is not a difficult problem that can be overcome by perseverance. If the physical fitness is not up to standard, it is not surprising to die. And Scott is also exercising his body and swordsmanshipspeaking of this, Qing Chao has really reached the peak of the first energy level. It''s just that Ian hasn''t found any inheritance related to the ''Wave Patrolman'' yet, so he has to wait for a while. Although the boy has the inheritance of the true form of the ''Tide Envoy'' in his hands, this inheritance conflicts with the Wave Patrolman. If you really want to change, it is better to wait for Ian to host Qing Chao in person. Based on Qingchao''s own plan, he felt that he needed to practice for a while, and cultivate his swordsmanship and physique to the peak before considering obtaining materials. If there is no Ian, the process of obtaining the materials may take a lifetime, and he has indeed realized that his knowledge is insufficient-his culture is seriously lacking, and the whole person lacks the characteristics of faith and ambition that can condense the "soul prototype". If you advance rashly, you are likely to fail. "Ian...I''ve found a clue." And at the end, Elder Purdue concluded with some meaningful words: "When you return to Nanling again, there may be a surprise waiting for you." "Oh?" Ian knew that something that could not be heard by others was about to happen. After thinking about it, he realized that this was probably the ''Futaba of Foresight'' that Elder Pude had been trying to find all along. Foresighted Futaba is a sacred object of the redwood natives. It is only produced in the core of the big redwood forest and can give people a short-term predictive ability. It is precisely because of this ability that the Sequoia natives have been able to last for such a long time, and have been entangled with the imperial forces for such a long time at a disadvantage. As a prophet, Ian is naturally very interested in this kind of thing that can make a prophet. But it is foreseeable that Futaba does have some prophetic characteristics, which makes it difficult for Ian''s spiritual power to find it, and Ian also has a premonition that doing so may be troublesome, so he didn''t deliberately pursue its traces. On the contrary, it was Elder Purdue who had been secretly looking for clues for so many years. In addition, the Sequoia natives had almost collapsed, and they were all under the rule of Viscount Grant. No one hindered them, but they found some clues. However, Ian got another statement from the Dragon Sectthe sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest may have been sublimated long ago, and it has become the entire coastal ecological circle in the southern part of the Nanling Mountains. The remains left behind are like the sloughs sold before the goblin''s reincarnation. The real foresight of Futaba may not be in the core of the redwood forest, but a gift from the ecological circle... He is going to write a letter to Elder Pude to remind him of this. This is probably Ian''s first birthday since he came to Terra. After all, in Nanling, there is no aftertaste of a birthday, and Ian himself is not a person who particularly cares about such things, but once in a while with friends, it does feel very happy. One night of carnival, another morning. After waking up, Ian found a scent of grape juice on his shoulders and hair. Obviously, Shuangdie habitually fell asleep on his hair again. "This little cutie." Sighing, Ian got up, took a shower and went out to continue the experiment. During these two months, Ian almost re-engraved all the classics about alchemy and historical areas in the Imperial Library into silver chips. At least he didn''t let go of any of those valuable classics. Feeling that Ian helped to discover the theft of books from the Gnostic Academy, the Earl of Phoenix generously opened up the reading rights of all areas for Ian. In theory, this is illegal, because Ian is not a professor, but an ordinary Elite alchemist, not even the second level. Obviously, no one has an opinion on this. But Ian always remembers thisnow it is because Earl Phoenix is ??helping him, and everyone still remembers his reputation recently, so there is no gossip. After a period of time passes, if he still has no results, these preferential treatment will be withdrawn one by one. Ability brings power, and power also brings some requirements. The "ultimate potion" that Ian intends to announce this time is the "result" that he intends to use as a major research project in recent years. About half a week ago, Ian published a paper in the Royal Alchemy Association, discussing the "special potential" of some medicines. For example, ''Magic weapon potion'', when this potion is applied to a weapon or a bullet, it can make the weapon tougher, and has the ability to directly smash a part of the light magic shield and resistance, and similar to ghosts, Incorporeal objects such as psionic shields or ghost curses can also be smashed with enchanted weapons. The general duration of this potion ranges from tens of minutes to more than an hour. The highest level of ''Perfect Magic Weapon Potion'' can last for two hours, and in addition to the above-mentioned abilities, it can also add elemental damage. The attribute depends on the user, the effect is very powerful, and it is quite expensive. However, it is limited to the first energy level. At the second energy level, sublimators can manipulate the free source matter in the atmosphere and even natural psionic energy to bless their bodies, and naturally they can also bless their weapons. Although the effect is not as good as that of magical weapons, it is not much worse. Because the source quality of the magical weapon potion comes from the potion, even if it can be infected with the attributes of the user, there is no way to superimpose it. This is not compatible. Therefore, this potion is only popular among some veteran mercenary groups and adventurer teams without the second levelonly they have the ability to afford this expensive potion, and only they have the experience and strength to use it. Unleash the power of this potion. This is the embarrassment of magical weapon potions. The high-energy level is not available, and the low-energy level is too expensive. But once it is really used, it can also bring considerable blessings, so it cannot be said that it has no effect. so awkward. And Ian believes that the embarrassing situation of magical weapons and potions can be improved, such as the "extremely effective enhancement" technique he proposed. Ian weakened the "energy-supplying substance" in the original potion and strengthened the "catalytic substance", so that the magical weapon potion can strengthen the weapon together with the user''s source quality after a short period of source quality attunement . Enhancement can be superimposed. Lets make a very simple analogy: the original magic weapon is weapon damage +20, additional spirit damage, 35% shield penetration and 20% source quality resistance, this is a very powerful attribute, a powerful sword Scholars, such as Qingchao. If Qing Chao has a bottle of magic weapon potion in the labyrinth of ice, he can defend the camp alone. The frost moths and parasitic beasts that attack the camp are all rotten fish and shrimps, with a dozen or so things with one sword. It''s a pity that he can''t afford it...or in other words, this thing is similar to a life-saving item, and he uses it just to fight for his life. However, the ''source quality enhancement'' of the sublimator of the second energy level can make his weapon damage +15, and the other is the same, and the effect will be continuously enhanced with the improvement of sublimation skills. The two cannot be superimposed. But after passing through Ian''s concept, the effect of this potion becomes "On the basis of source quality strengthening, increase weapon damage by 10 points, increase weapon damage by 10%, and penetrate 20% of shields and 10% of Elemental Resistance''. It seems that the effect has become weaker, but in fact, there is a world of difference between being able to superimpose and not being able to superimpose. In addition, the strengthening of potions can increase the percentage with the strength of the user, which is even more precious. Not only that, the so-called extreme effect means that this potion is extremely special in a certain aspect-the polarization of the magic weapon potion is the duration. Under Ian''s improvement, as long as the user holds his own weapon and provides source quality maintenance, the potion can last for more than 24 hours. This is enough to support a high-intensity war. This is just the beginning. Ian is going to create his own alchemy theory based on the ultimate potion. The effect of the magical weapon potion is mainly the most intuitive and the easiest to prove, so it is the first one. Of course, there is one more important point. It is this theory that is very convenient for writing papers. Every time a drug is improved, a paper can be published. Continuing this way, Ian can produce more papers in one year than others for ten or even nine years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： Ian: I feel like Im isolated (3/3) Chapter 531 Ian: I Feel I''m Isolated (33) "Why haven''t you replied to me yet? Something went wrong with the review?" However, until the afternoon, after Ian finished his experiments, he still hadn''t seen any news from the association in his contact crystal board. This cant help but surprise Ianhe didnt come up with a new theory this time, but just published a paper in the name of improving medicine. Although it was a bit shocking for his age, pharmacy is always improving. In fact, before Ian, many people have already tried to modify the magical weapon potion, but it is a bit difficult, and there is a lot of need for repeated experiments. Not everyone has Ian''s prophetic power and the Ellen family''s Sufficient budget, so did not make it to the end. Ian didn''t intend to monopolize his reputation either. He had already contacted the other alchemists who cited the papers and reached an agreement. In this way, the association should be able to give a result soon. But there was no result. He had been waiting for almost a week, and the initial review and storage notice was not sent out. "It''s not true that some noble alchemist hacked my thesis and planned to change it to his own name?" Even Ian couldn''t help thinking of this very exaggerated possible development, but in fact this kind of thing really happened. At that time, when Axel, the keeper of the soil, had just succeeded to the throne, a grassroots alchemist was forcibly taken away by a noble alchemist. The research results were forcibly taken away. No one believed that it was the result of his research. But fortunately, the successor Axel immediately launched a major cleansing of the old aristocratic system. Needless to say, the result is that the lucky alchemist had a happy ending, while the oppressive noble family was ruined. Since then, most of the newly emerging aristocratic forces will not, at least not do such shameless things so arrogantly. Shaking his head, shaking off his illusions, Ian contacted the association and asked about his thesis review. Two bad news. The bad news is that no one has robbed Ian''s thesis, it''s just that there are too many things in the association recently, and there is no time to review it. Now, Ian has no way to show his academic ability by slapping the brainless nobleman. By the way, he will become famous in the imperial capital and publicize his theory of "ultimate potion". Missing an opportunity for exposure and free advertising, what a pity. The person in charge expressed apologies, they will speed up the review as soon as possible, but basically dont think about it before the end of the month. Another bad news is that the big one is coming. "What''s the big one coming?" When Ian heard this sentence, Ian was a little confused. Of course, the original words of the person in charge of the Alchemy Association cannot be such simple and easy-to-understand words as "the big one is coming". He said it very euphemistically, and the general meaning is that the Imperial Alchemy Association will have an extremely important task for some reason recently. It needs to be completed, and the danger of this task is quite high, and several masters will participate. After hearing the young man''s question, the person in charge reminded again tactfully that an alchemist of Ian''s level is also easy to be selected, and maybe Ian will know what is big by then. Saying this kind of thing means that Ian will definitely not be selected-to put it bluntly, it is just perfunctory. The Riddler is really **** good. With a sense of indignation towards the Riddler, Ian frowned slightly, but he had some guesses in his mind: "It''s the sixth-generation aerospace armored power furnace, right? The armor development speed of the Republic of Ganterigum Its too fast, even the assault armor that can fly at several times the speed of sound can already be installed in line, but the empire is still stuck in the completion of the power furnace. Air combat armor is very different from land combat armor and sea battle armor. Not only must the power output be higher, but also need to be more stable to ensure that the armor can complete various difficult maneuvers. The empires alchemy furnace core level is actually the best in the world, but it lags behind in the sixth-generation armor. It is reasonable to ask the relevant alchemist masters to tackle the difficulties in the past. But the question is what does this have to do with Ian? He is currently showing as an alchemist specializing in potions. And, why ''dangerous''? To be honest, Ian has been studying behind closed doors recently to digest knowledge, so he doesn''t pay much attention to outside news. But it''s only two months, what else can happen? It turned out that it really happened. After knowing Ian''s actions, Master Gosai communicated specially to give Ian the answer. Recently, in the Western Plains, the battle situation between Grand Duke Sorin''s side and Flameland has deteriorated. As the espionage war intensifies, the means of struggle between Flameland and the Empire have become more intense. After the first use of biological weapons in Flameland, the spies of the Empire released a large number of parasitic floaters in the coastal areas of Flamelandthe larvae of this kind of mosquitoes will parasitize the local fish schools, kill the fish and use the corpses as a breeding ground. nests, while the secretions of floaters can accelerate the proliferation of coastal algae, causing ocean poisoning. In contrast, Flameland also released a large number of extremely bad corruption fungi in the empire, infecting large areas of farmland and woods in the western region, and the wild beasts and monsters living in it were also parasitized by fungus corruption and entered a state of rage. Nanling has relatively good self-purification ability, so the situation is not obvious, and Harrison Port has not changed much. However, it is said that a large number of refugees have poured out of the Western Territory, and among these refugees are spies from Flameland, who specialize in spreading fungi everywhere. Strict defense is not the solution. It is necessary to develop a special agent against this hatching fungus as soon as possible or to contain the organisms. And all research on bioalchemy weapons is ''dangerous''. This is why the Royal Alchemy Association has been so busy these daysin fact, they have been working overtime for a month. No wonder there was no time to review Ian''s thesis. At this point, Ian can''t help even if he wants to - he is too young and too ''new''. Although it is true that the young man cannot be a flying flame spy, it is always safe to fight against similar biological weapons. Ian, a new elite alchemist, cannot join the team unless he is really unused. Ian has nothing to do about it. Qualifications, prestige and fame are indeed what he lacks the most. Strength can only make up for part of it, but it still takes time to hone it. "How many refugees have been sent out from the Western Territory... If this continues, people will be empty? What is Grand Duke Sorin thinking..." From another angle, Ian looked back at the operation in the western region, and couldn''t help being confused by Grand Duke Sorin''s choice: "The current world is going roughly the same way as the hive path, but the empire has discovered that something is wrong with Grand Duke Sorin. , Recently, there have indeed been rumors that ''the Grand Duke has reached a cooperation with Feiyandi'', and it is estimated that some actions will be taken before the end of the year." "The question is, why?" "Grand Duke Thorin can certainly blame the empire for ignoring him and wanting to consume his strength to fight against Flameland, but his cooperation with Flameland is to poison his own territory? How can there be such a lord... something is wrong, No matter how stupid Grand Duke Thorin is, it is impossible for him to consume his true strength to take revenge on the empire." "If he''s not stupid, there''s definitely something wrong with him. And it''s a big problem." Thinking of this, Ian decided to suspend the alchemy experiment and collect information about the Western Grand Duke from various channels. Then, he got a piece of information from the Dragon Worshiping Cult channel that made him extremely confused and felt uneasy. Just as he expected in the train hijacking case. Theo and Lbeck who went to raid Feiyan were found out and captured. Furthermore, Feiyan used a special method to restrain Xiou''s dragon soul in turn through the connection in the prosthetic body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： Big Trouble with the Dragon Cult (1/3) Chapter 532 The Big Trouble of Dragon Worship (13) "Big problem!" The member of the Dragon Cult who was in contact with Ian was Pansha, the grandson of Elder Manya. The host of the foreign trade of the mountain people spoke solemnly at this moment, and told Ian about the current terrible situation. "Lord Xiou is actually very cautious. He knew that his disguise was not very good, so he didn''t make an official appearance from the beginning to the end. He just relied on the perception of the dragon soul to help find the villains in Feiyandi... The enemy may be among us. A spy passed on the news that Duke Thorin''s people and Flameland had guarded the surrounding area in advance, and directly captured Lord Xiou and Lbeck''s team." "After that, Lord Xiou originally wanted to take back the dragon soul, but the other party used a special spiritual ceremony, relying on the trace of the dragon soul in the prosthetic body of the adult, and imprisoned the dragon soul of the adult in turn!" "Don''t worry." Ian took a deep breath, and then calmly said, "What did the King of the Mountain say?" "The king encountered something. Some time ago, he said that he found the remains of the ice dragon four hundred years ago, and he has not returned yetbut we think the king must have been plotted, and even the enemy''s target was the king from the beginning..." Although Pansha looks carefree, he is actually a careful person. He described the situation for Ian in very detail and with clear semantics: "We don''t need to worry about the king himself. After all, if the king can''t be separated, we Efforts are uselessthe problem is how to rescue Master Siou." "what can I do?" Ian asked calmly: "Need information on the western border, or medicine? If there are other places that need help, please feel free to say so." "what?" Pansha was a little surprised, he seemed a little surprised that Ian was willing to help: "But, Ian, you just joined Dragon Worship Cult not long ago...Although you are also a dragon blood holder, it is right that you can develop well in the imperial capital now." Our biggest help." "After all..." He smiled bitterly: "If something really happens...I mean, after all, we have to prepare for the worst." "If that''s the case, we probably have to wait for you to come back to preside over the overall situation in the future." To put it nicely, in fact, I dont expect Ian to be of any help. Ian was silent for a while, and he was not surprised by this. His age and advantages are also disadvantages. The advantage is that everyone believes that he has a bright future and is willing to invest resources and protect him. The disadvantage is that everyone doesn''t think that Ian can really do anything now, whether it is the Alchemy Association''s research on biological warfare that has never been told to him from the beginning to the end, or the Dragon Sect until he asked The bad news is the same. This is protection. Its like the elders dont want their situation to affect the juniors who are studying hard. Everyone feels that Ian should improve his alchemy now, and he has more important things to do in the future. So for now, forget it. "Oh." He sighed in his heart, and took out the spiritual protection necklace that Xiou gave him from his arms: "What''s the problem? Xiou''s body should be specialized in soul and spirit, and one scale is enough to protect all Damage and curse psionic powers of the first level and part of the second level." "His deformed body makes the soul extra developed. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so easy to be plotted against." "But in other words, if someone focuses on this point and plots against Xiou... Xiou who didn''t expect this, with his intelligence, it is really difficult to counterattack." It should be the Book of Silver Glory. The Book of Silver Glory was stolen, and there must be some skills related to real dragons in it... Or, the reason why the Nanling Worshiping Dragon Sect cares so much about the Book of Silver Glory may be because there is something in it that can target Xiou''s "abnormal" skills. Dragon'' state approach. can heal, but it can also bind. So this time, I''m afraid Xiou really delivered it to the door by himself. With his mind turned, Ian ignored Pansha''s slightly pessimistic tone, and he still said calmly: "Recently, the Empire and Feiyan Land are fighting biological warfare. The ferocious beasts, Flameland may have established a stronghold in such a chaotic environment, and captured Xiou and others." "However, I know that the Empire is about to launch a counterattack. I will tell you the specific time later. If you really want to rescue Xiou and the others, it should be the best opportunity to start while the Empire is counterattacking." "Contact the Marquis of Barton, the empire may be a bit big, but at least the Nanling Province will not want the chaos in the western region to spread to Nanling, and they should not reject the Dragon Worshiper''s plan to help them destroy the Flame Land." "Ian..." Pansha froze for a moment, then said seriously: "Very important information. Thank you very much." "No thanks." Ian analyzed the information he had, converted it into words, and said, "Where is Elder Manya? He should be investigating who the enemy is, right? You tell him, although it seems that the Institute and Flameland, but it is actually Lord Thorin." "Ghost School and Grand Duke Sorin are cooperating, and at the same time, Grand Duke Sorin is cooperating with Flamelandthe one that sealed Xiou''s soul should be the ''Book of Silver Glory'', which was originally stored in the Royal Library of the Imperial Capital, but It was stolen by the Academy of Gnosis and used for related experiments..." When he said this, Ian suddenly froze for a moment, because he thought of it, the experiment conducted by the Academy of Gnosis in Laian collar also seemed to be about soul and psychic power... It seems that the Academy of Gnosis should obtain experimental materials in the western region, and then conduct experiments in a relatively peaceful place in Nanling. And in the Western Plains, they must have a large-scale experimental center, at least the experiments that require more materials must be carried out there. And with the depth of cooperation between Grand Duke Sorin and Flame Land, this laboratory is definitely not just for the Academy of Gnosis. There must be a part of Flameland in it. In other words, Flameland''s headquarters in the Western Plains should be nearby. Xiou and the others did find the headquarters of the Feiyan special forces in the past, but it was basically tantamount to throwing themselves into a trap. "Things are in trouble." Ian frowned. He thought of all the things and everyone he passed after leaving Harrison Port, and suddenly realized that the complexity of the matter might exceed everyone''s imagination. The self of the Hive Path broke through the independent Grand Duchy of Thorin. This memory in the precognitive dream has no weight, and has not even encountered any decent resistance. Thinking about it carefully, it may be that the Grand Duchy of Sorin has already been harmed. A large number of refugees from the Western Territory were relocated to other places, and the Feiyan Land, the Institute of the Intellectual Mind, and even Grand Duke Sorin himself came back to bring disaster to this land. It''s the experiment of the Institute of the Spirits and the biological warfare of Feiyan. People who can really stay in such a ghost place are either crazy or stupid. But the premise of this idea is that Grand Duke Sorin is mentally handicapped, taking pleasure in torturing himself and his own base. But he obviously isn''t. The question comes, what is his real purpose? Ian''s premonition told him that this point is very important... On the surface, it seems that Flameland and the Institute of the Intellectual Academy are using the power of Grand Duke Sorin to achieve their own goals, but in fact, it is the Grand Duke Sorin using the Academy of Intellectual And Flameland''s technology to achieve his goal. "Could it be that this is the time when the Grand Duke became independent? But it''s a bit too early compared to the Worm''s Hive Pathis there anything happening?" All things were vaguely connected together in the young man''s heart, and he vaguely sensed that a huge conspiracy was taking shape. Grand Duke Sorin, at the cost of his own territory as the place where the two countries confront each other, has brought together the biotechnology of Flameland and the soul and psionic technology of Gnosis Academy. His ultimate goal is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. That is probably a force that can affect the world situation. But it was difficult for Ian to express this instinctive and dangerous feeling to others, so he could only say to Pansha: "This is the general situation. I will go to the Patrol Knights to ask about the situation." "...I''ll pass the news on to Grandpa." The mountain people said seriously: "But it''s still the same sentence, Ian, you still have to ensure yourself. We believe that Wang will definitely be able to get out of trouble, and the matter will naturally be resolved when the time comes." "If the king can''t...you still give priority to not being exposed." Do not expose? Are you kidding me, does anyone else not know that I am a member of the Dragon Worship Cult? "I see." Ian couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Obviously, Pansha still doesn''t understand how strong the empire''s intelligence network is. If it is Elder Manya, he must not be able to say such formulaic words. After finishing the communication, Ian closed his eyes and thought for a while. Afterwards, he left the laboratory and went to the garrison area of ??the Patrol Knights. (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： Trouble with the Patrol Knights (2/3) Chapter 533 The Big Trouble of the Patrolling Knights (23) As Pan Sha said, Ian himself doesn''t really want to stir up this muddy water. It''s not the insignificant part of revealing the identity of the Dragon Worship Cult. The main reason is that he can only show the strength of the first-level goblin in front of others, which is too restrictive. But it would be too dangerous to act alone if you don''t follow the empire. What exactly happened on the western border, the young man didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t even know what to prepare for. Although Xiou is indeed a good person, a good man or a good dragon, but Ian risked his life and the possibility of exposure to save him... Even Xiou himself, I am afraid it would be outrageous. "But I can''t do nothing, I will be in a bad mood." Ian thought this way: "At least he gave me a piece of jewelry, so I have to help." "The information is sufficient. For Elder Man Ya and the others, it is no different from me personally estimating." When others treat him well, he will definitely reciprocate, unless the reciprocation itself will put him in danger. This is Ian''s creed in life. Patrolling the Knights, going down to the city, stationed in the fort area. This place is in full swing, many teams are gathering, all kinds of transport vehicles and even speeding cars are taking off and landing here, and the noisy communication sounds are endless, obviously there is a big movement. And Ian also saw acquaintances here - Tres also assembled his team here. Just after the lecture was over, the knight also saw the boy. "Ian? I haven''t seen you recently." The tall knight was a little surprised, he smiled and waved to Ian: "Why, you have also been notified?" "No." Ian looked at the opponent''s fully armed appearance. He had everything from armor, weapons, alchemy firecrackers, and emergency medicine hanging on his waist. Obviously, he was about to go on a mission immediately. He shook his head and said, "It''s because of this that I came here to check on the situation." "do not you know?" Tres was also a little surprised, but he quickly realized: "It seems that the group is unwilling to affect your research. The deputy head of the group has personally instructed not to disturb you if it is not important, so that you can do it with peace of mind." experiment." "Is this important?" Ian asked: "At first, I wanted to continue to do experiments, but it turned out that there was something wrong with the association, my papers were not reviewed, and there was something big about the KnightsI felt a little isolated." "Isolation? It''s protection. It''s not a particularly important thing after all." Tres touched the hilt of his waist, and he gestured to the southwest: "Generally speaking, the Institute of the Intellect has made a big mess. You know the conflict between Earl Phoenix and the Institute of the Intellect a few days ago?" certainly. thought Ian. He was the one who messed this up from the very beginning. Is it possible that this incident has a chain reaction? Is he really that butterfly''s wing? "Recently, under the auspices of Earl Phoenix, many people have discovered that in addition to the Great Library of the Imperial Capital, there are also many private libraries and related classic storage places where similar thefts have occurred." "Some were done by the Institute of the Intellectuals, and some were done by unknown forces in the name of the Institute of the Intellectuals, which caused their ministers to be devastated." Tres didn''t notice Ian''s subtle expression. He looked in the direction of the imperial capital with a gloating look on his face: "All stolen books have a characteristic, that is, they have a special ''spiritual energy'' boarding...and the information that can be traced Said that the final gathering place of these books is the Avak region in the territory of Grand Duke Sorin." "But what a coincidence? Just two weeks ago, the Avak region of the Grand Duke Sorin completely lost contact with the outside world. Several cities and dozens of townships in that area, with nearly a million people, were completely silent. The refugees also had no voicethe Huaiguang Church said that it was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster, so they couldn''t predict it." "Guess what?" Tres had a reticent expression. Ian narrowed his eyes, he pondered for a moment, and then said: "Flying flames did it, right?" "Yes. You are really smart!" Tres laughed, and then sighed: "After checking for a long time, we found that there is a super-giant unregistered laboratory in the Academy of Gnosis, and there are many unreasonable things in it. The illegal experiment of the imperial regulations, what caused the silence in the Avak area was the result of one of their experiments." "Now it is basically certain that the entire Avak area has become a purgatory on earth. Many scout teams have gone and never returned. Those who came back are also crazy, shouting corpses all over the ground, and the city has been covered by the shadow of death. Covering... there is no doubt that this is some kind of psionic damage." "But here comes the problem. The Institute of the Intellect doesn''t know why there is a problem, and it is also at a loss. But they believe that all this is a conspiracy between Grand Duke Sorin and Flameland. I signed an agreement secretly with Fei Yandi long ago, wanting to betray!" "So..." Ian looked stunned: "This is your mission? Find out the purpose of Grand Duke Thorin and stop the conspiracy of Flaming Land?" This is indeed the job of the Patrol Knights. "Yes." Tres turned his head and looked at his team. He shrugged: "After becoming a team leader, it is a big task. We have to find out the abnormal situation in the Avak area." "Also, speaking of it, it has something to do with our original missiondidn''t we stop Flameland''s hijacking on the train? The target of Flameland''s spies, the ''Earthline Source Crystal'' itself is a powerful natural psychic power Aggregates, the ancients often used this precious treasure to create some sustainable spiritual creations... and this kind of earth vein crystallization can also communicate with natural spiritual energy." "The Knights speculate that what the Institute of the Intellectuals said may be correct. Grand Duke Thorin has treasoned and is working with Flameland to create a huge psychic ceremony, which is not good for the empire!" Speaking of this, Tres''s expression also became serious. Although dissatisfied with many things, this knight wants to protect his country from the bottom of his heart: "Although we don''t know what ceremony they are going to perform, we have to stop it no matter what. To protect this country, it is our patrol The honor of the Overseer Knights!" But at this point, Tres changed the subject: "Not to mention, the mission is dangerous, but it is also a good opportunity to get credit..." "After all, we are different from you. I have no culture, but I can''t get credit for doing experiments in the imperial capital." Tres''s words in the second half were a bit sour, but he didn''t mind showing this kind of envy, and Ian didn''t care about the other party''s reasonable jealousy. "Thank you for telling me this." With that said, Ian thanked him earnestly. He took out two potions from his pocket and handed them to Tres, who was a little surprised: "This is a potion I made recently... one is an enhanced version of the magical weapon potion, and the other is a focused potion. Potions have special effects against psionics and curses." "Don''t worry, this magical weapon potion is different from the ones on the market, and it will definitely surprise you." "Then let me say thank you first." Tres took Ian''s potion carefully. He thought about it, and thanked Ian with great solemnity: "What I told you is not a secret, and you will be answered wherever you ask. But I am willing to admit Your favor, Ian." "I didn''t doubt your strength or mock you just now. I know that an alchemist like you usually works much harder than a knight like me. It just looks easy. After all, you need to use your brain. But you care What is this for?" "how to say" I don''t know when it started, a water-colored halo flashed in Ian''s eyes, reflecting the mist that was gradually fading from black red to blood red in front of him. After the potion was delivered, the signs of death on the knight in front of him began to change dramatically, and now it was only a fatal danger rather than a death crisis. So, the white-haired boy paused for a while, and then said, "I was wondering if I should give you a few more bottles of medicine." "In that case, at least for this mission, you can save your life." Tres: "?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： Goblins Big Trouble (3/3) Chapter 534 Fairies'' Big Trouble (33) Although it sounds a bit like Earl Phoenix, but Earl Phoenix and Ian say the same thing, the former will be regarded as a straight man with low EQ, while the latter will be regarded as Ian who cares about his cuteness. "Saving your life is too much, haha, but thank you for your concern." Tres didn''t take Ian''s words too seriously, but regarded it as a fuss unique to young people: "This time we have several teams, even led by a third-level knighthow could this be dangerous? ? Ian glanced at Tres'' players. Oh Huo, all gone. Unlike Tres, who still has a little chance of surviving, almost one of these patrol knight apprentices will die, and there is almost no possibility of being saved. Now things are even more serious. Although Ian knew that the situation in the western region was very critical, he never expected that the danger would be so dangerous that the second energy level like Tres would be very dangerous. As for the apprentices of the Patrol Knights, although there are many aristocratic children who are fishing in troubled waters, most of Tres''s side is a bit real. The backbone of the Knights of the Superintendent was cultivated, and he could almost be said to be a great knight by default. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have many noble heirs with mixed qualifications. After thinking about it, Ian couldn''t watch this acquaintance whom he knew and gave him two horses to die like this, so he still left a piece of advice: "Listen to me, Tres, if you really If you think I''m a genius, I might be smarter than you." "Then trust me, be careful with this mission, and bring equipment full of psionic resistance and anti-curse. Oh yes, there are also drones, and the drones should be detected from a long distance before approaching." what do you know? Although Ian doesn''t like the Riddler very much, his words and demeanor just now are very Riddler, which made Tres a little bit at a loss: "No, you definitely don''t know. You didn''t know what was going to happen just nowthen you What did you see?" "Guess why I suddenly ran over to ask about the situation?" Ian deftly uses one question to answer another question. Although this set will raise other people''s blood pressure, but with the impression of the young man on others, it can also let the other party know a little bit of importance. "Row." Tres thought for a while, and thought it would be better to trust Ian: "Then I will bring a few more drones. I hope it will be useful." That sure works. Ian thought to himself, he saw that the rich scarlet blood on Tres''s body quickly dropped to light red, and except for a few of the team members who were still black and red, the others also dropped to light red and scarlet. It seems that this crisis is relatively hidden and lethal, but as long as you know it in advance, you can prevent it well. Although the second energy level is dangerous, it is basically unlikely to die. After bidding farewell to Tres, Ian was not in the mood to go back to do experiments for the time being. He is going back to Isengard''s house, trying to observe the Frost Butterfly, and predict his future from the side. As a result, I never thought that the goblins would actually take action. "Ian, good afternoon, do you want to have lunch together today?" When Hua An saw the white-haired boy, she greeted gracefullyif there was no suspicious watermelon juice on the umbrella in her hand, then she would be more elegant and beautiful. "It seems that you have finished eating." Ian glanced at the room, and then said in surprise: "Hey, is Mo Feng here too? He also brought a lot of equipment..." At the other end of the room, Mo Feng was arranging a large pile of strange-looking crystal ornaments. When she saw Ian, she hurriedly wrapped her hair into the shape of a hand, and waved her hand as a greeting. "Do you have something to go out?" He guessed. "To be precise, we are going to the Void Realm." Hua An''s tone was quite serious, and it seemed that the serious and responsible part of her personality was awakened when it came to work: "Mofeng suddenly received a task from the Dream Institute this morning, saying that there was an abnormal spiritual distortion in the empire. phenomenon, and I happen to be in the imperial capital, accompanying her to observe and observe." Ian raised his brows slightly, and wanted to say something, but he saw the frost butterfly flying over from the other side of the room and landed on his shoulder: "Hey, didn''t you drink any juice today? The smell on your body is quite refreshing, and there is It smells like flowers In the middle of speaking, Ian''s words suddenly stopped. "Didn''t drink it." But Shuangdie didn''t notice anything wrong, the little fairy said proudly: "Today I drank rose-flavored ice water! It tastes delicious." "Really, that''s good..." Ian''s voice was cautious, he looked at Yanshuangdie seriously, and then at Hua An and Mo Feng, his tone completely sank: "With all due respect, the two goblin ladiesthe virtual realm you are going to... Is the corresponding reality the western border of the empire?" "Huh?" Hua An noticed that the watermelon juice on his parasol was looking for water to scrub, but after hearing this sentence, he raised his head and looked at Ian in surprise: "How did you guess this?" "Because I listened to it all day today." Ian didn''t explain too much, he just felt puzzled and in crisis by the two groups of black and red mist in the vision of vision, and the scarlet mist on Frost Butterfly''s body: "Frost Butterfly... also Can I go to the Void Realm?" "of course!" Hearing this, Hua An said proudly: "Don''t look at Shuangdie who has only been wise for a few months. In fact, she has been in the original fairy form for a long time, and she is born with considerable spirituality." "In other words, her potential is very high. Although she is a bit unsteady and not as talented as you, Ian, she can already stay in the void for seven or eight minutes!" It seems that it is because of this reason. Ian got it. At this moment, he was just carefully observing the dark red lightning mist that lingered on the two goblin ladies and represented ''if there is no miracle, you will surely die'', thinking about many things in his heart. It seems that what happened in the territory of Grand Duke Sorin, although there are dangers in the material world, they can still be avoided. But the crisis reflected in the virtual world, even goblins can''t hide. Besides, Ian seriously suspects that... Hua An and Mo Feng died mainly because they are fairies. They don''t have that concept! The reason why Frost Butterfly is also in danger is probably because she sensed that Hua An and Mo Feng were in danger, so she sneaked into the Void Realm to see the situation. It is not yet proficient, so there is still a glimmer of life. "Let me go and have a look with you." Gathering all his thoughts, Ian said: "I still have information from the empire here, maybe it will be helpful to you too?" "It''s best if you''re willing to help." "Thank you, Ian." Hua An and Mo Feng don''t care much, anyway, it''s more interesting if there are more people: "Then do you want to bring Frost Butterfly? I can introduce the scenery of the virtual world to you!" And Ian saw that after having himself as a human fuse, the mist on the bodies of the two goblin ladies directly changed from certain death to the usual deep purple. Good guy, if no one stops you, you will die straight away. If someone stops you, there will be no danger, will you? He let out a long breath in his heart, until now a feeling of extreme fear surged up, and his heart began to beat wildly: "I was scared to death... Phew... When I got home, I saw everyone looked dead. It''s a good thing I often see this The situation... No, this situation is not a good thing at all, nothing to be proud of!" "The psychic ability of a prophet really needs a big heart... If you are not careful, you will be scared to death!" At this moment, Ian looked at Shuangdie, who opened her eyes wide and nodded quickly: "Father...I want to go!" The mist on Frost Butterfly also turned back to blue. This is a sign of no danger. "Yes." Ian said in a tired tone, "Let''s go together." After Mo Feng prepared many props for observing the virtual world, the three goblins and Ian began to sink into the virtual world collectively. The process is still the same as before, accompanied by a sense of emptiness out of the body, followed by coming to the vast soul world outside the "physical cage"that is, the virtual world. However, the current virtual environment is quite different from the virtual environment Ian saw a few days ago. The southwest of the Void Realm is burning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： Calamity of the Void (1/3) Chapter 535 The Disaster of the Void Realm (13) The distant void is burning. This is not an adjective, but a statement. When Ian came to the Void Realm with all the goblins, his attention was immediately attracted by the shining red light in the distance. In the far southwestern part of the imaginary realm, there was originally a phantom of a dark forest. The vast forests swayed one after another in the dark shadows with the wind, like the surging waves of an obscure sea. Ian still remembers that when he looked to the southwest from the high mountain turned into the virtual capital, he could always hear some slight humming, which seemed to be the sound of Ye Hai tide, or the howling of some kind of wild beast. But now, the forest is illuminated by its own burning lighta little red light glows in the dark shadows, and then there are dots of golden red fire, and the flames of these lights are densely connected into one piece, like an endless sea of ??flames . A distorted heat wave shook the void, and the hot wind from the southwest seemed to have blown on everyone''s faces. "Huaiguang is on the top!" Ian couldn''t help taking a breath, the culture of Tyra has also affected him for so many years, for example, when he was shocked, he said Huaiguang is above me instead of my God-but this is not important, Because he saw the danger in the distance, he couldn''t help but change his face: "What is this?" "No, I don''t know..." Even the goblins were shocked. Mo Feng obviously didn''t expect that the situation where the Dream Institute wanted to investigate by themselves was this "situation". The purple ball swayed, as if blinking: "This is at least a psionic disaster at the peak of the fourth energy levelremember the Void Mechanic we saw when we first met? If he met the stubborn Virtual Realm Garbage will show a similar form and be deleted!" Hua An was also a little stunned, but she recovered quickly: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just the peak of the fourth energy level. Let''s go and see the situation!" Do these goblins really have brains? Ian turned his head in astonishment, looking at the excited Hua An and Mo Feng who was about to set off. Finally understand why there are so many ballads and legends on Terra. Although they have repeatedly praised the charm and strength of goblins, as well as their wisdom and selflessness, no one has ever planned to find a goblin teammate for themselves. This goblin is really not afraid of death! Encounter big troubles, just jump the knife and flash to start the group, right.jpg "WaitShuangdie, help pull it!" Ian immediately played the role of his fuse, and the cyan ball and the ice-blue ball pulled the other two **** that were about to fly: "Wait, analyze the situation! Things may change!" "Eh? Well then..." Ian''s powerful observation ability is trusted by his acquaintances. If it is Ian, the goblins are still willing to wait. Gather back the goblins who almost ran out. If it wasn''t for the fact that the virtual environment couldn''t sweat, Ian would have sweated and rounded his face. After calming down, Ian observed the southwest again. The flames over there seem to be in a dormant state at the moment, and the dark red sparks in the darkness are slowly burning. However, a few minutes later, the fire forest suddenly lit upa bright golden light spread in all directions, like a volcanic eruption, raising a golden ball of light. The bright flames swept across the fire forest, and then turned into a rain of fire, igniting the sky and the earth. All the goblins and Ian stopped in place silently. "...It seems that Ian is right." Hua An said with some fear: "If we rushed over just now, because of the characteristics of the void, I am afraid that we will actually encounter the explosion of the fire rain!" The characteristic of the virtual environment is that going to a certain place is not really ''walking'', but relying on the ''desire'' to go to a certain place. When you decide to go to a certain place, the whole person starts to enter a state similar to reading a note, overlapping with the place you want to go. If the Virtual Realm is safe and stable enough, then the entire Virtual Realm can carry out ''no-delay communication'' - this is why the pre-epoch civilization regards the Virtual Realm as the best database and research base. People on the planet may not feel it yet, but for pre-epoch civilizations that are already considered interstellar civilizations, this is definitely the top priority. But also because of this, if the virtual world is too dangerous, then moving in the virtual world becomes a matter of luck... Either spend the same speed as flying and walking in reality, or just try your luck and bet on yourself Nothing bad happened to the destination. If bad things happen, bad things will happen to anyone who is ''thinking'' about going here. Mo Feng also swayed the whole ball, obviously frightened. "Won''t the machine **** appear?" Ian stared at the vision in the distance, and he asked Mo Feng: "If Mechanism is really a virtual realm program left over from the civilization of the previous era...then it should respond?" "possible." But Mo Feng''s answer is full of uncertainty: "Mechanisms are man-made creatures that have been completely corrupted by the chaotic virtual world after the disaster... They sometimes deal with some virtual world visions, but most of the time they are very rigid , appearing in accordance with a predetermined sequence and trigger conditions." "For example, my observation target ''Guigantes, the final deleter'', will only appear in areas with a population of more than 10 million, to clear away the negative impact of human activities on the Void. Generally speaking, it is the process of dealing with domestic garbage in the virtual world. "In theory, it has extremely high authority, but it doesn''t do much harm... But even so, hundreds of years ago, there was another deleter who went berserk in an attempt to manifest from the virtual world to reality, and was arrested Shattered deeds..." According to Mo Feng''s words, the machine gods inside the Void Realm are all rigid and unbelievable, and will only follow a small number of instructions and conditioned responses. For example, Mechanism of the End, it will only appear in crowded places, and it only cleans up household garbage. It doesnt care about other things, even if the entire Void is burningbecause there is no such thing in its program. Write corresponding strategies. "It''s too rigid, isn''t there artificial intelligence!" Ian complained, but he also knew that such a program with high authority and deletion function would never be endowed with intelligence... Both the civilization of the previous era and the earth in his previous life were quite cautious about this aspect. Although it will not be used, but the restrictions will still be restricted. "Do you have to go there?" Although both Mo Feng and Hua An knew that the Void Realm was extremely terrifying, the two goblins did not give up. Instead, they discussed how to remotely observe and avoid the Void Realm vision. Seeing that the two spheres used various psionic chips to construct an observation tool similar to a virtual telescope, Ian couldn''t help asking: "The situation is so dangerous, it shouldn''t be a problem to give up, right?" "how to say" Hua An and Mo Feng looked at each other, and Mo Feng spoke first: "Although it''s true that it''s okay to give up...but we won''t give up." And Hua An nodded: "Ian, after all, you are a human being turned into a fairy, so you won''t understand." "Even if the Academy of Dreams doesn''t have a mission, if encountering a vision that will cause changes in the virtual world, all the elves who find it will spontaneously collect databecause transforming the virtual world and restoring the virtual world to its original appearance is the mission of our fairies . "It is the mission of all the goblins from Falling Star City!" Finally, they said in unison, with a firm tone: "Because..." "This is our Fairy Township!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： Ians Big Trouble (2/3) Chapter 536 Ian''s Big Trouble (23) "Is it Fairy Township?" Ian nodded silently. Although he disapproved of his friend getting involved in such an inexplicable and dangerous thing, he also understood that it was because of the danger that he needed to be a fuse himself to help them find a safer way. For fairies, the entire virtual world used to be their free wilderness, where they played happily and spent their weak childhood. Yes, in the past, the Voidland used to be a sanctuary for goblins to protect those newborn goblins who have no real body. Until the goblin has enough strength, she will be allowed by the big goblin to walk out of the void and see the vastness of the material world. However, after the disaster from the sky, the virtual realm of order maintained by the civilization of the pre-epoch was destroyed, and the original chaos and wildness began to return again, affecting the creations and procedures of the civilization of the pre-epoch, making the virtual realm even more dangerous today. Even the natives of the half-virtual world like fairies can only establish fairy villages in a few fixed areas, and cannot move freely like in the past. So, today''s goblins are walking across the entire continent, and goblin bachelors like Mo Feng are stationed in various places, collecting various types of virtual world visions and information related to virtual world machine gods. Not for any other reason. They just want to restore their former beautiful hometown. "Void Realm is too dangerous." Withdrawing his gaze, Ian felt a rare feeling of fatiguethere is no body in the Void, and there is no body to help with the consumption of psionic energy. The pressure on the soul is too great. If Ian didnt have the Extreme Domain, or the second energy level, and his soul is tougher than the ordinary second energy level, Im afraid he would be directly overloaded and jump out of the virtual world when he observed the sea of ??fire in the southwest with the predictive horizon. Shaking his head slightly, Ian gave a suggestion: "This is a vision about the virtual world, but the source must be in the real worldand the intensity of reality should be much smaller than that of the virtual world. We can go to reality to see the situation." "Huh? That''s... a good idea too." The two goblin ladies were stunned for a moment. They got together to exchange opinions, and then gave a cheerful answer: "That''s right! If you accidentally get run over by the aftermath here in the Void, it''s safer in reality!" "However, Ian, do you have a way to get there? I clearly remember that martial law has been imposed on the western border, right?" Ian lowered his eyes, and he smiled: "There are too many channelsI was thinking about whether I should use the patrol knight, or the Alchemy Association, or please Isengard... Even in the name of a private person, I think I can go through . "thanks!" Mo Feng and Hua An happily circled around. From the point of view of the virtual world, the two **** expanded in a circle, then shrunk, and then rotated on the spot. It''s so cute. "I was the one to say thank you." Ian smiled, but his heart was very calm at this time: "Thank you... for giving me a reason to mix." You guys are rushing to the western region to die one by one, what can I do? It seems that the abnormal phenomenon that happened in that ghost place is also a major event that can affect the future of the world. "This is not the time to back down, anyway, I have to go and see, to see what led to the current situation." At this moment, Ian has already made up his mind to go to the Avak region of the Western Territory, where Grand Duke Sorin ruled, to see the situation. In addition to various reasons, it is actually because of a dark premonition. There is no doubt that there are things that can affect him and affect the whole world. Dragon Worship, Gnostic Academy, Flame Land, Grand Duke Sorin, Patrolling Knights, Alchemy Association, and even goblins...all the forces related to Ian are more or less related to this matter. Of course, there are more forces involved, but Ian can know that none of this is a coincidence. After all, I came from Nanling, and I had to get involved with Dragon Worship and Feiyandi along the way, and my original purpose was to join the Patrol Knights and show off my alchemy talent. Worshiping the Dragon Cult and the Goblin belonged to the way they encountered by the way. But the problem is that even if I met him on the way, it was because Ian did have the core of the ancient dragon and the blood of the goblin, and even had a soul similar to the goblin''s "extreme domain", so he was originally planning to go to Nanling. Hua An noticed. In front of the Prophet and Ian, who is always looking for the best choice, there is no coincidence. All these guidelines are telling Ian that the abnormal change in the Avak region is a choice point that is almost the same as the South China Sea Great Labyrinth. In the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, Ian obtained the highest authority of the Great Labyrinth and the ether crystal, and the information about the ether engine of the entire pre-epoch civilization is in his pocket. Although it is not very useful now, when Ian returns to the territory in the future, he will develop. All these are the most solid foundation. So, at the decision point in the Avak region, what kind of crisis and harvest awaits me? "It is impossible to achieve the goal just to avoid danger blindly." Ian''s soul shrank slightly, and then returned to calm. At this moment, there was no hesitation or calculation of the harvest in his heart, only one final doubt. Where is Grand Duke Thorin? What is the secret relationship between Grand Duke Sorin and himself? The Prophet is no coincidence, Grand Duke Thorin definitely has some kind of relationship with himselfthe problem is, Ian doesn''t know this at the moment. If Ian didn''t have much fame, didn''t build his reputation, and didn''t have a long talk with the second prince, it would be very difficult for him to know this. But because he didn''t reveal any flaws from the beginning to the end, this answer came to Ian by himself. You want to go to the west with those fairies? It seems that you also know that Grand Duke Thorin also has a grandfather''s inheritance... which is a good reason. When Ian went to the Fifth District of Zhongcheng District, preparing to respond to the call from the headquarters of the Patrol Knights, he recruited Frost Butterfly, Hua An, and Mofeng as his team members, and went to the Avak region in the western region in the name of the Patrol Knights . The heart light body of the second prince appeared on Ian''s shoulder. Quietly, without any movement, if Ian hadn''t sensed a slight fluctuation of spiritual energy, he might have to wait for Mikael to speak before he found a light with no quality but only a faint glow sitting on his shoulder. bird. In the archives room, the staff who were registering the team members for the fairies were frightened the moment they saw the Bird of Lightbut she was very professional, so she immediately regained her senses, took the fairies away, and locked her The door to the archives. As expected of a staff member of the Imperial Capital, his political literacy is excellent. And Ian himself is even tougher. Fortunately, I have never exposed any flaws during my time in the imperial capital, and I have been perfectly playing my own identity... Are the mind, light and body so scary? Or is it only Mikael''s heart light body? When Ian found the Bird of Light, Ian''s heart suddenly tightened, and then he relaxed slowly, with a face that was startled but quickly calmed down. There is nothing to cover up this point. Everyone reacted like this after being frightened: "Your Highness, you really surprised me like this." And... Is Grand Duke Thorin ''also'' the heir to Inaiga II''s legacy? Ian is very clear that although Inaiga II died in the Dark Moon turmoil, his legacy will never just disappear like this. Not to mention the silver chip gifted to him by Mr. Hilliard, the greatest legacy of Inaiga II. In addition to this, there must be other legacies of things like alchemy notes. Among other things, the second prince Mikhail must have obtained the relevant inheritance, so he treats himself, who he regards as the "inheritor of the inheritance", differently. You are the one who startled me, actually planning to stir up this muddy water And Mikael''s tone was a bit solemn: [Do you know that the Avak area has become a dead place today? The millions of residents there, and even all the monsters and beasts have disappeared, and the reconnaissance troops that entered it, even the lifeless alchemy equipment, have all lost their signals] Inside it, there is even an incomparably powerful Void Realm monster appearing... That is a terrifying thing that even the great knight can barely match! (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： Dont look for trouble, trouble will come to you (3/3) Chapter 537 Dont look for trouble, trouble will come to you (33) Mikael''s tone was extremely intimidating, as if he was deliberately trying to scare people. Ian was silent for a while, then laughed. "Isn''t this exactly what you wish, Your Highness?" Sitting on the chair in the file room, the white-haired boy said a little cunningly: "With the help of you, a top powerhouse of the fourth energy level, the exploration with the goblin ladies and I will be much safer this time." Yes, its really a pleasure talking to youand you can actually notice the arrival of my heart light body? What the old Phoenix said is true, your psychic power is really strong beyond expectations, almost close to the legendary "sight of truth"] Hearing Ian''s words, Mikael laughed, obviously very satisfied with the boy''s reaction speed: [As for what you said... indeed] I have been watched by too many people, and I can''t face it. Although the fourth energy level is strong, it still needs compromise] But I know that, as your grandfathers successor, even if you dont plan to stir up trouble, you will at least meet another successors plan and try to restore your grandfathers true purpose back then] [Grand Duke Sorin of this generation was originally a very gentle person, but now he does such a crazy thing that is close to sacrificing the entire Viscounty... He should not be such a person, the Avak region There is absolutely no reason behind the disaster] Perhaps, for Grand Duke Thorin, this is also an accidentso we can intervene instead Just as Ian thought, the second prince also thought that Grand Duke Sorin was abnormal. He believes that the disaster in the Avak region should have been an accident. And this accident... is also a good opportunity for him to try to ''reclaim the inheritance''. As for Ian? Hey, in the eyes of this big guy, Ian is already his own. Mikael didnt have time to learn alchemy, so he was already considered recycled. And Ian is well aware of this. He didn''t mind, and was even quite welcoming. The Dragon Worship Cult thinks he is one of their own, the Alchemy Association thinks he is one of their own, the Earl of Phoenix is ??also optimistic about him, and the Patrol Knights and the Second Prince also think he is one of their own... Good thing! When he becomes everyone''s own person, it is probably also the time for him to fulfill his wish. It''s a pity that it is quite difficult even for Ian to do this kind of thing. As for the fact that Grand Duke Sorin actually holds the inheritance of Inaiga II...it can be regarded as an answer to Ian''s doubthe finally figured out where the sense of connection in the dark came from. Mikhail wants to reclaim the legacy of Grand Duke Thorin, so Ian naturally wants to. But for now, let the second prince do it first. After all, if it is a document, it is much easier for him to want to prostitute for free than he imagined. Next, I will not contact you to avoid being discovered. But when I arrived at the western border, when I came to the temporary camp of the Patrol Knights, I called my name, I could hear it, and then appeared] Mikaels heart light body said so, and the bird of light gradually disappeared: [I will equip you with a team to ensure your safety...Dont forget, Ian, no matter what you want to do, living is the most important thing] Your life is very precious to yourself, your family, and those of us who invested in you... Not to mention your dreams. No matter what your dream is, with your psychic strength, it must be a very grand dreamdont die, Im sorry for your desire] "I will pay attention to safety." Ian could only answer in this way, he could hear Mikael''s warning was very sincere, but he couldn''t respond too much: "Then, Your Highness, if possible, **** my team, I want to appoint a group of acquaintances . no problem The second prince naturally doesn''t care about these little things: [These little things are up to you] Mikael''s heart light body left. After being silent for a while, Ian realized that the other party''s vision was indeed not locked on him. In the imperial capital, it is really difficult to keep secrets. Thinking of this, the young man firmly believed that he did not rashly make and take the rock-forged knight potion, which was the correct and prudent act. He has been observing the possibility of making and taking potions by himself, but the results are not very good, probably because of this. Especially recently, Mikael may have been paying attention to Ian. In the eyes of the second prince, he probably knew the identity of Grand Duke Sorin''s successor for a long time, and he would go to the western region to have a look no matter what. He happened to hitchhike his own ride, deceiving others. Ian didn''t go this time, so Mikael became suspicious. Even, Ian will doubt Ian''s identity as the "inheritor of alchemy skills of King Inaiga II"... This is not a good thing. Ian''s vest can only maintain people''s trust if it is "reasonable", especially their It is easier to hide the situation that is deduced by oneself. However, they cannot be forcibly dug deep. As long as he is dug deep, Ian will definitely lose his horse. Now, even in order to keep his vest, he has to go to the western region. "In the haze, I still chose the right choice... Sure enough, when the opportunity came to me, thinking of running away for safety would bring danger instead." "If you don''t accept what God has given you, you will be punished; if you don''t act when the time comes, you will suffer disaster. The prophet must always keep this in mind." Heaved a sigh of relief, Ian felt relieved: "Although it may be a little unexpected, but with the fourth energy level in the lineup, I don''t think there will be any real danger." "But I can''t put all my safety on Mikael. My own strength needs to go further." And now, it is an excellent window period. In order to avoid being discovered, Mikael will not pay attention to himself until he arrives at the western border and "calls his name". Except for Mikael, no one else would care about me, a little guy with a little talent in alchemy, under the current situation of major events happening in the western region. "Speaking of this, do you get a response when you chant its name...Although you need a specific area or item to do it, the fourth energy level is really close to God, right? And the fifth energy level, I''m afraid it''s the same as There is no difference between the gods who walk the earth." With such thoughts in mind, Ian used the vision horizon to see through the wall and observe the feedback sent back by the frost butterfly. Uh-huh? Ian froze. Because, the light emitted from Shuangdie''s body is not purple, not even cyan... but silver? ! Blinking his eyes, Ian was sure that he was not mistaken, and he wondered in his heart: "What''s going onI advanced to the double-second energy level bipolar domain, and there is such a big change in the future?!" Although he didn''t know why, the boy became vigilant instead. Just this silver feedback can let Ian know that the trip to "Grand Duke Thorin, the Academy of the Gnosis and Flameland" that he is going to mess with, and even the "inheritance of King Inaiga II" will be added. In the muddy water, how much harvest is there? And this harvest, how many crises are accompanied by it. After all, Frost Butterfly is different from the goblin and Elan back then. Even if Ian himself dies, Hua An and Mo Feng will take care of this ''orphan''... Rather, it is difficult to kill a goblin in a real sense. I must not relax my vigilance because of this huge gain! With such vigilance, Ian called back the staff and continued to register the three goblin ladies. Then, he appointed Tres''s team as his escort, and escorted their "special observation team" to the Avak area in the west. (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： Rockforged Knight (1/3) Chapter 538 Rock Forged Knight (13) Now that it has been decided and it is necessary to go to the Avak area, the next thing to do is to prepare. and ''nominal''. The name is very important to the official organization, and the name Ian chose for himself and the goblins is the ''Special Event Observation Team''. This is a special organization within the Patrol Knights. It refers to the observation team composed of relevant alchemists and scholars who go to the target area to analyze the cause and source of the event when a major incident similar to the Western Territory occurs. Ian needless to say, Hua An is the shaper and bachelor of Anle Township, and Mo Feng is also a bachelor of Observation in the Imperial Capital of Falling Star City. Generally speaking, they are all a group of scholars, so it is natural to form an observation team. As for Frost Butterfly...Frost Butterfly is an observation tool (sure). The observation team itself is not responsible for the battle, so generally speaking, there will be a patrol knight **** led by the second-level team leader. Ian appointed Tres and his team. With the permission of Mikael and the deputy head of Frost Trail, although Tres was a little confused, he still agreed to this. After all, there are credits to be gained, and important people to pay attention to, and it is safer to act with Ianwhy not do it. After completing the preparations for the name, Ian began to prepare for the advancement. Theoretically speaking, advancing to a rock-forged knight now will increase the possibility of his true identity being discovered, but in order to better deal with more urgent threats and the silver future that is foreshadowed by the ''Frost Butterfly'', Ian still plans to Increase your strength. The main material of the potion for the Rock Forged Knight is naturally the perfect material of ''Silver Falcon''s Rainbow Spear Feather'', supplemented by the materials of the other two monsters. Later, through the channels of Essengard and Platinum Iridium Workshop, the "variable muscle of the flying flame giant locust" and "the crystallization nucleus of the ice wolf of the flame prison" were bought with fake funds for private use. The quality is quite good, and it can completely produce extremely Quality material. The auxiliary materials are ''refined blood of ground sea leeches'' and ''life-enhancing culture fluid'' respectively. The former is a bloodthirsty predator that lives in oilfields, while the latter is the common base for all strengthening potions. Naturally, it wasn''t Ian who paid for it himself. Misappropriation of research funds is part of the life of unscrupulous scholars.jpg In any case, Ian is at least the kind of alchemist who is really fruitful. Even if Platinum Iridium Workshop knows about this, it must forgive Ian. Backing back to his laboratory at the first time, Ian took out all the alchemy substrates that he had prepared long agohe had already made relevant plans, and when needed, it only took a few minutes to convert the substrates into potions. Now is the time. The variable pressure muscle of the flying flame giant locust is a kind of light silver, which does not seem to be a strange biological substance that normal creatures can possess. It is in the shape of translucent fibers, and it will shrink at an extremely fast speed after being stimulated by the relevant source quality It swelled and burst out with unusually powerful strength. On the body of the worm king of the flying flame giant locust, there is even an extra ''jet hole'', which is leading to the air bag controlled by the variable pressure muscle. When the worm king explodes at full speed, it will eject an explosive high-pressure airflow, as if several times the speed of sound The artillery shells hit the enemy like thatand the shocking explosion and spray sound was just the horn of all the giant migratory locusts charging collectively. The mighty swarm of insects will sweep towards their enemies with overwhelming momentum, smashing everything completely. This is Ian''s future flesh and blood structure. Coupled with the high-energy fat and source quality brought by the steel starfish, even without the ancient dragon core and ether crystal, his durability will be quite amazing. Its matrix is ??a mass of silvery translucent colloid, which is activated by electric current and slowly dissolves into a mass of viscous liquid. As for the rainbow gun feathers of the Silver Halberd Falcon, there is no need to say more, it is the outer armor that protects the flesh and blood, and it has been introduced many times. It can make Ian''s bones harder, and rows of fine feather scales are formed under the skin, which is the primary version of the scales on the surface of Mr. Hilliard''s body... But even the primary version, in the second energy The level is also the top defense module, not only will it not hinder agility, but it can even strengthen Ian''s power transmission. Its matrix is ??a large amount of fine metal dust, which after being melted into the silver glue, turns it into a metal fluid similar to mercury. The crystallization nucleus of the ice wolf in the Prison of Fire was actually delivered recently, and Ian had been waiting for a long time for the high-level monster material. The crystallization nucleus is an excellent material for strengthening the source quality organs, which can increase the abilities of all source quality related aspects in an all-round way. The only disadvantage is that it will emit astonishingly high heat when it is running. If there is no corresponding physical quality, it is very likely that a After the battle, he will be half disabled first. Its matrix is ??a group of off-white solid crystals, but as long as it is catalyzed by the earth-based source material, it can be dissolved in the previous mercury liquid and ensure its structural integrity. The final formed ''Rock Forged Knight'' potion is a mass of translucent mercury liquid. Its outer edge reflects the cold metal light, but inside it has a very regular gray-white crystal lattice, with layers of complex patterns. The structure of the inscription rotates in response to the flickering of the source quality, and it looks like some kind of extremely strong energy shield. He is upright and simple, and he knows that his strength is absolutely terrifying. The problem is, this potion also looks too hard. "What''s the difference between drinking this and drinking quicksilver? Oh, quicksilver isn''t as heavy as that." Potions of the Fudo Fortified City series may be comparable in appearance to Fairy Potions, but in terms of taste, they are really far behind. The boy still remembers the second-level Fairy Potion It has a floral fragrance of rosy grass, cool and slightly sweet, it feels like drinking frozen bee water. And the taste of the Rockforged Knight potion... "Gudong." Ian felt like he was drinking cold magma. It may sound contradictory, but it is not contradictory because it is a potionmercury potion itself is cold, but the primordial stimulation it brings is almost equivalent to burning fire. It was submerged into the gizzard, then analyzed by Ian''s powerful source quality system, and integrated into the whole body. This time, it is not a silver chip, but an essential promotion of real life. ˡ Although the center of Ian''s chest was covered by a layer of shirt and alchemy robe, a ''''-shaped silver-gray light lit up, and then condensed into layers of hexagonal lattice networks, spreading all over his body. An incomparably dry, high temperature like a hot rock formation in the ground surfaced for a short time, then subsided, and condensed at the ends of the young man''s limbs, fingertips and hair tips, and a powerful phantom of source material briefly emerged, like a silver-gray armor . And the armor sank under Ian''s skin. Rock Forged, solid as a rock, unmoving. He opened his eyes. In his eyes, a water-colored halo circulated. Although Ian was expressionless, he was suffering pain that ordinary people could not imaginehis flesh and blood were being distorted, deformed, and replaced from the most subtle to another more powerful form. Constructed, and all his nerves are throbbing under the stimulation of high heat and tiny electric current caused by the high-speed motion of the source matter, trying to make his body twitch and howl in pain. But just like the name of inheritance. For those who practice this way, the best way to deal with all these pains is to endure. Bear the pain of it all. Half an hour later, the white-haired boy slowly stood up. Just this action, all the utensils in the entire laboratory began to vibrate slightly, which was a ''vision'' caused by the attraction of too large source quality. Right now. He is already a ''rock-forged knight''. = Update time 2022-08-098:00:00 (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： The Curse of Knowledge (2/3) Chapter 539 The Curse of Knowledge (23) Of course, becoming a rockforged knight is just the beginning. Because next, Ian will get two and a half bottles of potions. However, compared to the first actual operation of the rock-forged knight potion, Ian has obtained the materials for the half-potion for two months. After such a long time, he has already planned a perfect production process, and the time required Not even five minutes. ''Rock-wrapped whale polyp'' and ''Dream sea slug'' both represent extreme domains of ''skills''. After studying for so long, Ian has discovered that each bloodline true form, each level, can essentially construct an extreme domainif not, then it means that the previous construction was wrong, which may cause distortion. In other words, Warcraft materials that would cause distortion cannot be used as materials for the Extreme Realm, which also allowed Ian to narrow down the range of choices for a large wave of Extreme Realm. Furthermore, each bloodline true form inheritance can bear different extreme domains... Although Ian already knew this, he discovered that the extreme domain of each bloodline true form is actually fixed. Either it is to strengthen the weakness, or it is to strengthen. Each extreme domain is like sublimating human beings into "perfect monsters", providing the sublimator with an additional ability and side sublimation. And the five extreme domains from one to five energy levels are like turning the sublimated person into a perfect sublimated person in all aspects. It is definitely not so troublesome to reach the sixth energy level. This is Ian''s idea. He doesn''t mean to deny the teacher''s idea, but the teacher is a genius after all, and he may have committed a genius''s common fault. That is, I dont know what the non-genius will do. In a sense, this is a curse of knowledge... When a person learns a certain kind of knowledge, he can no longer enter the thinking mode of "don''t know this kind of knowledge". The talent of the ascendant is the same in this respect. People who can quickly recognize and control the source quality will always be more adaptable to this mode of thinking than those who cannot smoothly operate the source quality. "Ordinary people should only need a kind of ''extreme realm'', and then practice it to the extreme, and then break some kind of shackles or barriers of the fifth energy level, and reach a realm beyond the imagination of all sublimators today-this is This kind of model is far more reasonable than the train of thought that the teacher gave me, ''Cultivate the five extreme domains, break through all of them, and then advance to the sixth energy level''." "At least the former is somewhat feasible, and the latter... Even I find the latter outrageous. I don''t know what ordinary geniuses think." Thinking about this information, Ian''s hands dispensed the potion smoothly, as if they could act on their own. Soon, the half potion configuration of ''Rock Entangled Whale'' and ''Dream Sea Slug'' was completed. Theoretically speaking, it should be impossible to take potions continuously... Its not that there is anything wrong with doing so, but its impossible for ordinary people to break through the first energy level and immediately break through the second energy level, right? This is common sense. But Ian has dual inheritance, so he deliberately studied whether human beings can take two bottles of potions in a row, and whether this behavior has any bad effects on the human body itself. The answer is yes, and it does have bad effects. Continuing to take potions will not affect the efficacy of potions, but it will greatly increase the load on the sublimator''s control over his own source qualitythink about it, a sublimator who has been in the first energy level for several years suddenly and continuously obtains The source quality of the two bottles of second-level potions...not to mention sublimation, is impossible to control. Such a result, naturally, is that the structure of the source substance is disordered, the internal organs are distorted, the body explodes and disperses, and it directly turns into a big firework and dies. But Ian is different. Since he was eight years old, he has used the source seed with a relatively high power, and the ancient dragon core after that has made him exercise his source quality control all the time. Not to mention, he has been in the second energy level for almost half a year, and has already adapted to the intensity of the second energy level. One bottle of potion and two and a half bottles of potion, really relaxed and freehand. "Speaking of which, wouldn''t it be more effective to directly cast the Extreme Realm while the Rock Forged Knight has just taken shape?" With such an experimental mentality, Ian first drank the half potion of the rock whale polyp. For a while, what I felt was a huge vitality. The vitality of the cetacean is the second-level energy among monsters of its size, because it can produce omnipotent stem cells almost all over its body, and coupled with the strong resistance to mechanical damage of the monster, any attack in the general sense is invincible. It cannot cause fatal injuries to it, especially because it is resistant to strong acids, which means that without special alchemy techniques, even if you eat a piece of meat from the cetacean, it may not be able to digest it, so you can only let this small piece The cetacean reincarnated as a baby cetacean. This kind of tenacious vitality possessed by relying on the too low life form, it is difficult for a creature with high intelligence like human beings to reproduce, but after the third energy level has a heart light body, part of the inheritance can ignore the brain aspect The damage can be manipulated at will, turning the body into a biological weapon in the true sense. What Ian really needs is its incomparably fine earth-type source material manipulation organs. Cetacean tentacles. For a while, after taking the potion, Ian''s long hair, which originally reflected a trace of metallic luster, suddenly became flexiblea subtle structure of source matter visible to the naked eye began to run through the boy''s body, and finally chose to converge on the most flexible part of the human body. ''The place of the hair. Then, Ian sensed that his hair has now become a tiny port to control the source quality one after another. In many cases, he does not need to temporarily restore the structure of the inscription or the structure of the source material through the silver chip in the body in order to use a certain Instead of sublimation skills, it can be engraved on a certain amount of hair, activated at a critical moment, and can be used directly. The cetacea itself can use this ability, but it really has no brains. Most of the engraved source material structures are accelerations for escape, spraying water or sneaking to dig holes... But the tricks that humans can play are comparable to There are a lot of monsters. As for the half-potion for the nightmare nudibranch, it''s even simpler. Part of Ian''s nerves possessed the quality of ''spiritualization''. His psionic manipulation becomes more handy and less expensive. Compared with this function, the nerve response is sharper and the operation is more subtle, which is actually a trivial matter. The combination of spiritualized nerves and hair with a more complex structure seems to produce a more wonderful reaction. Rock-wrapping whiskersandEspiritual Nerveare both [Extreme Domain] in terms of skills. One of them tends to be more physical, and the other is more inclined to spiritual energy. The two complement each other. At this moment, Ian felt a more in-depth transformation compared to the second energy level of the advanced fairy. Compared with the sand armor apprentice who only increases attributes and resistance, the rock-forged knight has all-round enhancements in its original advantages. In addition, it also brings three new sublimation organs. Eternal PhysiqueSilver Scale Hard Armorand Clarity Source Crystal (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： After leveling up, do great things! (3/3) Chapter 540 Complete the upgrade and do great things! (33) As the name suggests, [Permanent Physique] refers to the flesh and blood of the whole body that has been completely transformed by the variable pressure muscles. And its effect is also extremely simple-Ian will not feel tired before the source quality is exhausted, and he will hardly get sick or poisoned, unless the virus is some kind of source material creation or advanced alchemy. Sincerely. In addition to this, Eternal Physique can perfectly utilize most of the ''strengthening potions''. The body fluid of the Flame Giant Locust is one of the main ingredients of the stamina potion, and its muscle structure also inherits the corresponding ability. With the same dose of potion, the duration of the permanent body will be extended by 50%~100% about. Of course, this is not without costthe permanent body has a strange resistance to most continuous healing potions. Ordinary regenerative medicine, drinking a bottle and adding enough nutrition is enough for sublimated people to grow severed limbs, while permanent physique holders will quickly consume these beneficial healing ingredients, causing great waste. Although the recovery speed will be accelerated, the consumption may be more than three times the original. In general, once injured, it will recover at a high speed, but the cost of complete recovery is three times that of ordinary sublimators. It belongs to the big fat eater. If you have money, youll be fine, if you dont have money... Why cant build a strong city without money? Why are you looking for guilt! The emperor and the first knight made the top-level inheritance, telling them that they have money or not, it is really somewhat contemptuous. Eternal physique has not been completely transformed yet, but Ian is confident that with the large amount of source quality reserves brought by Gu Long''s core, the transformation will be completely completed before leaving the laboratory. In contrast, Ian''s original [Molten Iron Stomach] and [Eternal Physique] have produced a linkage. The iron-dissolving gastric pouch will produce a high-quality energy-storing fat, which becomes one of the energy reserves for a long-lasting body. With the support of the strong basic quality of the long-lasting physical body, the digestion ability of the iron-dissolving gastric pouch has also been strengthened. Both the ability to crush food and digestion have been strengthened, it can almost be said to be [Melting Steel Stomach Sac]. In the same way, [Silver Scale Armor] and Ian''s original [Clean Rock Crystal Bone] were linked. Silver scale armor is derived from the silver halberd falcon, and it is also the perfect material for the silver halberd falconso the ability of the silver scale armor has been strengthened once. Ordinary silver-scale hard armor is essentially a layer of tough silver scales under the skin. When the source quality is strengthened, it can even concretize the phantom like the source quality armor, blocking most of the attacks by relying on the source quality alone If the Sand Armor Apprentice already possessed is added, the defensive power will increase sharply, and there will be additional durability independent of Ian''s body. The strengthened version of the silver-scale hard armor, in addition to increasing the defense, also gave Ian the ability to launch a sharp assault with the condensed rock-type source matter. Just like the silver halberd falcon''s wings are like blades, its beak is almost like a spear, and its feet are like grasping weapons that can smash solid armor. Rainbow gun feathers give Ian the ability to condense the source quality of the earth system, strengthen his own body, and turn it into a sword and spear, posing a deadly threat to the enemy. And if Ian holds a weapon, the weapon will become sharper and harder, and it can even have the ability to directly deal heavy blows to incorporeal enemies like magic weapon potions. Both offense and defense. The Jingyan Crystal Bone is actually the front of the Silver Scale Armor. Without the metal-based conversion rate brought by the clean rock bone, the silver scale armor cannot be formed at all. So, the clean rock crystal bone has also been strengthened once, but it has not transformed into a new source quality bone, but has become tougher. And the last [Chelu Source Crystal] is the source organ derived from the Ice Wolf of the Prison of Fire. It is a brand new source organ developed on the basis of Ian''s source organ [Heart of Fertile Soil]. It is located in front of the heart, in the center of the chest, showing a '''' shape, forming a hexagonal lattice, protected by a thick layer of silver scale armor. The clear source crystal can process and convert a large amount of earth-type source material at the same time, but the quality is quite poor, but it can store these source materials, and slowly purify and purify them through six-layer procedures, and the purified source materials are of extremely high quality, It''s just that the output speed is relatively slow. It sounds like the efficiency is not very high, and there is no gap between the most common second-level source matter organs, it is just pure high-quality source matter. But the power of the clear source crystal is that it can reduce the probability of distortion. And not only the source of the self, but also the destructive source and sublimation skills of others, and even some invisible poisons and diseaseswhether it is paralysis, freezing, stagnation, lethargy, pollution, erosion...almost all known negative The state will be purified and dispelled by the clear source crystal. Combined with a long-lasting physique, a rock-forged knight is like a real rock forged. He hardly eats any tricks and tricks, and can only be defeated head-on. But here comes the problem. Who can defeat the Rockforged Knight head-on? Physical strength, defense, attack and self-dispelling purification, rockforged knights can''t fly, they are simply ruthless killing machines, one person can break through a city. And now, Ian can make the rockforged knight fly. So far, Ian has a total of sixteen sublimated organs. The two source organs of the rock-forged knight [Heart of Fertile Soil] and [Clarity Source Crystal], six sublimation organs [Pure Rock Crystal Bone] [Sand Armor Rock Core] [Molten Iron Stomach] [Eternal Physique] [Silver] Scale Armor] and [Rock-wrapped Beard] Two source organs of the fairy blood [Fairy''s Ice Tide Orb] [Wei Ming Jade], six enhanced organs [Fairy Wings] [Cold Comet Skeleton] [Ghostly Regeneration Core] [Fairy''s Light] [Spirit Storage] Plasmonucleus] and [Spiritual Nerve]. Includes physical attack and defense, physical strength and skills, digestion and endurance, detoxification and purification, as well as mobility, range of negative state diffusion, physical and mental regeneration and reaction speed. At this time, Ian has no weakness at all in the category of the second energy level. But it''s not over yet. Because he achieved the two skills [Ultimate Domain] at the same time, Ian felt that his perception of the world seemed clearer and more distant. how to say? It''s as if the field of vision suddenly stretched, and the world seen by the entire eyes and the fairy''s perception has become larger... At this moment, the young man seems to have been promoted from the original world, and suddenly appeared in the familiar world. All kinds of new things. Ian raised his hand, his right hand fingers were long and straight. And now, a layer of light silver metallic earth-type source material emerged from the fingertips. It was as thin as a hair, but stretched straight forward for a full twenty meters, reaching the window of the laboratory. The sharp and razor-sharp source quality can even carve marks on the glassthe young mans fingers trembled slightly, using this fine hair-like bundle of source quality, at a distance of twenty meters, on the solid crystal glass, Engraved his name. It needs to be calculated with a few tenths of a millimeter, and ordinary people can barely see the elegant cursive characters with a magnifying glass. His source quality is released, and he can actually perform subtle operations below the millimeter level at a distance of 20 meters! And this kind of control, Ian feels no pressure! This is not the limit... It can be longer, and it can be more subtle... But I can''t try it here. Then, Ian rubbed his face. He looked at the experimental mirror beside himIan''s face now looked somewhat similar to Isengarde! The teacher once manipulated the muscle cells of the whole body to achieve a complete ''disguise'' ability, and Ian can actually reproduce it a bit! Although he can''t completely become Isengard, it''s just that he hasn''t practiced... Now that things have happened, Ian suddenly feels that the world has expanded. His overly superior appearance is so easy to be discovered and paid attention to, that even if he leaves Harrison Port, no matter where he goes, as long as someone asks, ''Have you seen that good-looking Bai Zhimin boy? All who saw him recalled his presence. Now, Ians heart is more than ecstasy: "I can finally hide my identity and go out to explore and adventure independentlyI can finally have a real vest independent of Ian''s identity!" The double subtle manipulation of source quality and flesh and blood, whether it is used for combat or daily life, is a huge improvement for Ian. At this moment, Ian has come to the full form of his second energy levelthe double second energy level bloodline true form and the extreme domain. The third energy level after that is not a field he can reach in a short time...Whether it is the unity of mind, light, body or body and soul, he only has a clue, and he has not yet started to use it. "Thinking, the source quality can be separated from the body as you like, and resonate with the natural spiritual field of the outside world - I can''t do it now, I have to use the body as the foundation to derive the source quality. The same is true for the resonance source quality, It cant be like the real peak of the second energy level, freely manipulating the source material outside the body to assist in the battle. Ian still remembers that Chris, the magneto-optical knight, can even manipulate magnetic sand to form a supersonic storm for offensive and defensive purposes. That is a feature, or a foundation, of the peak of the second energy level. Only with this ability can one have the possibility to enter the peak. Ian couldn''t do it. He just relied on his unbelievable basic qualities, so many alchemy potions for sale, and a great knight-level swordsmanship to crush him. Others are using all kinds of strange sublimation skills, but Ian can only use Shark Whale Fist.jpg But he has already begun to gradually grasp the clue... The extreme realm of skills seems to be the strengthening of this aspect. The day when Ian becomes the pinnacle of the double second energy level may not be far away. As for now... "Choose a batch of medicines that can be used, adapt to the current source quality reaction, and continue to use the secret method of the Dragon Cult to disguise as the first energy level." Ian walked easily to his alchemy potion storage roomnow is not the time to keep his hands, and it is not to spend his money anyway. "Take all your weapons and armor, armed to the teeth." Thinking of this, the boy showed a smile: "Then, it''s time to get ready to go." "Going to do great things" (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： Current status of the Avak area (1/3) Chapter 541 Current Situation of the Avak Region (13) "I didn''t expect it to be you..." When Tres, who looked puzzled, came to Ian''s laboratory building and saw the goblins who appointed his team to **** missions, he was not surprised: "I just said who has so much energy, and we who were about to start Stop it as a guard." "Acquaintances are easy to handle, don''t mind." Ian was carrying a box. He put on the empty armor, marked it with the coat of arms of the Patrol Knights, and said in a built-in voice: "If you feel dissatisfied, I will not apologize." After registering his name at the headquarters, Ian made a small modification to his air-wrapping armor, that is, loaded an internal communication module of the Patrol Knights'' standard armor on the air-wrapping armor. With this special communication module, he can enter the private communication channel of the Patrol Knights, which is convenient for communication and cooperation. As a sublimated armor, the performance of the air-wrapped armor is naturally better than that of the standard armor, and this set of modules can be disassembled at any time, so Ian does not find it troublesome. "Of course I don''t mind." Shrugged, Tres smiled quite happily: "It''s all for the empire, the detection mission is as important as the **** of the observation team." This knight who has been an undercover agent for too many years really has some habits that he can''t get back over the years, and his words are very market-like: "What''s more, I can guess that following you will get more credit, you must have serious reasons That''s why you want to find me, an acquaintance who will be more cooperative with you." "The guard observation team, less fighting, more credit, and the appreciation of the big shots, what''s wrong with it." Saying this, he shrugged his shoulders: "Don''t worry, since you are willing to have credit for earning money together, then I will definitely cooperate with you. When the time comes, what do you say, just don''t let me and my young man die." Thats not necessarily the case. Our Highness Mikael is not like someone who intends to watch from the sidelines, he will definitely make something very dangerous. Ian thought so, but he really wouldn''t let people who believed in him die. Does what he can. "What is the specific situation now?" Ian and Tres were discussing known information on a military map. He looked to the Avak region to inquire, and Tres drew an area in the south of the western border, northwest of the Great Rift Valley above Butte with his hand. Circle: "This is right here. A huge circle centered on Viscount Avak." "Ordinary people in the circle will experience nausea, dizziness, gastrointestinal discomfort, and blurry eyes. This is the result of the nerve current being affected by the spiritual energy field." "At the same time, a large number of biochemical beasts appeared in this area. Most of them are modified bodies. They don''t live long, but they are extremely ferocious. They are rotting fungus enhancements that appeared in the West and Nanling some time agoand this fungus Augments can even control corpses." "It''s hard to imagine, isn''t it? Flameland actually used bioalchemy to create a psychic corpse, which is the same effect as the undead in the story!" When he said this, Tres''s tone was very relaxed, but his expression was quite serious. He was just joking to ease the atmosphere, but he was very clear about the seriousness of the situation: "But this is not the end... The closer you get to the center of the Avak area, the more It is possible to encounter a very strange psionic body." "We call them ''phantoms''. Most of these phantoms are ordinary people. Of course, they are not human beings, but ghost-like existences." "They will attack all life within the sensing range without fear of death." "But the further inward they are, the more powerful these psychic phantoms are. There are even some controlled humans mixed in, and some of them are special fighters from Flameland." "There was even a team that was unlucky and encountered a phantom of a deflagration owl at the peak of the second energy level. Before it could react, it was crushed by the opponent''s suicide attack, and only the captain survived." At this time, Tres shook his head slightly: "Our original mission is this. Gradually approach the inner side of the Avak area and find out the source of the anomaly." Speaking of this, the knight frowned slightly, as if he was a little puzzled: "Until now, Grand Duke Thorin is still rejecting the official assistance of the empire, so we can''t launch a large-scale frontal attack in this operation, we can only use the aircraft to go to the neighboring area." area, approach from the ground." "It''s very dangerous, but if you gain something, you will definitely gain military merit." Ian nodded slightly. He probably knew how Tres and his team would have died without himjust like he said, they were almost wiped out by a crazy psionic phantom, and Tres himself was lucky. , might survive. As for why Tres wanted military merit so much, he actually knew. As a patrolling knight, Tres already has a second level. As long as he has enough credit, he can choose to retire at the peak of the second level and become a noble lord in a remote area. In fact, most of the aristocratic factions that support the Patrol Knights come from this way. Some of the military noble groups in the southeast and east of the empire are related to the Patrol Knights, and most of the fortress nobles around Wusha Port are Patrol Knights. Although most of the prison knights are just nobles like barons and viscounts, the cornerstone of the empire is also a group composed of these basic nobles. This is the policy implemented by Inaiga II that year, but Axel changed it and it is still in use today. At that time, Tres will also completely change the fate of himself and his family. The question is, why is Tres so urgent? Ian didn''t know this, but he didn''t intend to ask. He just pondered for a while, and said slowly: "My task is to observe the changes in the spiritual energy field around the Avak area with these goblin bachelors, and analyze the formation of abnormalities. reason." "This mission also has to face phantoms. If possible, we have to capture one." "It doesn''t matter whether you are strong or weak?" Tres asked: "Need a specific kind?" "It would be better to be stronger, but it doesn''t really matter. The type is also the same. It is better to have a few more, and it is okay to have none." Ian nodded slightly: "After all, it is an analysis of the cause. No matter how strong or weak, the principle should be the same. Don''t worry, I will not choose a target that you need to pay a risk to deal with." There are precognitive vision and silver chips anyway. In critical moments, it is not the time to do research by yourself, just open and hang. "Then we will follow your command." Tres did not doubt Ian: "I will call the aircraft." "That''s it, happy cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." Ian also knew the current situation through Tres''s mouth again. The Empire and Grand Duke Sorin are now torn apart. The mutation in the Avak region has involved the survival of millions of people. Even the Grand Duke of the Western Territory, which existed at the beginning of the founding of the country, cannot not pay the price for such a tragedy. Ian got the news from Isengard that the Imperial Noble Court has launched relevant actions. If relevant evidence is obtained in the Avak region, the Empire will deprive the Duke of Thorin from his duke title. In the past, this was almost impossible, because all nobles would object to the deprivation of the title of a noble who is so noble and has existed for as long as the empire. But in the face of millions of deaths (doubtful), it is impossible for nobles to dare to refute this decisionunless they also want to be solved by the imperial capital. "No wonder there was such a big battle. It turned out that they finally found a reason to cut down the feudal clan." Ian didnt think it was strange. After all, he had already guessed that Grand Duke Thorin was going to treason, so what the emperor had to do was to destroy all the rationality of the other partys rule before the other partys treason. In this way, there will be no situation where the entire Northern Grand Dukedom was united after the independence of Junlingbao. As long as the public is informed about the Avak tragedy caused by Grand Duke Sorin, there will not be much trouble when the Grand Duke''s collar is recovered. After confirming the corresponding information and making all preparations, Ian and Tres arrived at the flying platform at the entrance of the central city of the imperial capital. There, there is an aircraft whose painting style is quite inconsistent with this world but unexpectedly matches, waiting for them. That''s a disc. A ''UFO''. _ Next chapter update time 2022-08-108:01:00 (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： UFO... no, pumice craft! (2/3) Chapter 542 UFO... No, it''s a pumice aircraft! (twenty three) On the flying platform, all kinds of speeding cars and large transport planes take off and land, which looks quite lively. However, Terra has not made a big breakthrough in the real giant transportation, or there is no need for thatall transport aircraft are the largest with a wingspan of about fifty or sixty meters. There are a total of eight flying platforms in the imperial capital, located at the entrance and exit of the central city. The shape is similar to the word "Zao", the part of the word "" is used as a vertical take-off and landing platform, and the cross part is an accelerated flight channel. Of course, this is not exactly early words, just an analogy It belongs to the national logistics system of the imperial capital. This is a project that the late emperor wanted to build but was not fully completed. Now it is completed in the hands of Axel. The railway circle around the imperial capital and the huge transport vehicles are all part of ensuring the supply of materials in the core metropolitan area around the imperial capital. Air transportation is faster and can obtain resources from farther places. The imperial capital is still considering adding more. Four large flight platforms increase throughput. Even so, the prices in the imperial capital are very expensive except food. Now, Ian brought the goblin ladies and Tres''s team to the second military flight platform. Then, he saw a UFO. What are UFOs? To put it bluntly, it is a UFO. In a certain era on the earth, it refers to the spacecraft of aliens. Most of them are disc-shaped, with a thick center and thin edges. And appearing in front of Ian, the aircraft located on the second flying platform of the imperial capital is such a disc-shaped aircraft that perfectly fits all the characteristics of a UFO. It is very small, with a diameter of more than seventy-seven meters. The central area is a regular quadrangular prism, which is roughly the observation bridge, and the upper part is used to transport materials. There are two tracked off-road transport vehicles hanging from it The entire disc aircraft was quietly suspended in the air like this, stretching out a telescopic ladder, waiting for Ian and others to retreat into it. Chang Wei was stunned for a long time, the thoughts, ideas, stalks and various speculations that flashed through his mind could make his family unconscious in an instantbut first, he still had to figure out what was going on. "Say yes, this is a certain legacy from the era civilization after that year? Because it is really easy to use, so it is widely installed, and the current Terra civilization still uses it..." Chang Wei racked his brains to guess, but he still managed to figure out why: "But why is it a disc? How does it fly? Have I seen any repulsion vents... Maybe it would be okay if it was in space, but in the small atmosphere , the saucer-shaped aircraft is very reasonable..." While thinking about it for many years, he noticed something. That is, although there are no nozzles on the edge of the disc aircraft, there are quite a few ''inscription pumice stones''. Pumice, a peculiar mineral, has a whole sequence from high energy level to low energy level and relatively few derivatives. Ian''s Fairy Wings uses two kinds of pumice stones, ''Hanging Sea Dust'' and ''Lingguang Pumice Stone'', which have nothing to do with the water-type source quality. All pumice stones in particular are too affected by gravity. This is a substance that can ignore one of the seven small fundamental forces in normal circumstances. Of course, it is also completely ignored, but it is already very outrageous that it can ignore a part of it on the surface. -Hi. I was foolish enough to try to teach geophysics on Terra. When he saw the pumice stone, Ian was immediately relieved, because the shape of the UFO reminded him too much of his later generations, and he forgot that this world has no such extraordinary power as psionic energy and source matter. Seven basic forces? Pooh. Only people on Earth will care. Who knew that the universe where this ghost place Terra is located has several basic forces? At the very least, spiritual energy and source matter have absolutely nothing to do with the homeland of this universe. Ian has not observed anything related to spiritual energy. Whether it is a substance or a phenomenon. Even if the spiritual energy is originally one, it also means that Terra does not have at least the seventh fundamental force. It is this level of power that supports all extraordinary phenomena in the entire Terra universe. Just this kind of thing is far beyond what Ian can study now. After calming down, Ian''s image in the inside is actually the shock of a very family bumpkin from the countryside - no matter how talented he is, he is also a villager from the remote area of ??Nanling. Have you ever seen a low-end pumice aircraft in the capital, is it unusual? At least Chang Weikang saw some flaws, he just smiled: "How, you are shocked, right? I was also shocked when I saw it for the first time. This is the new aircraft of the seventh-generation aerospace armor development team. " "Originally they planned to use the characteristics of pumice stone to make the eighth-generation space armor, but they found that it is difficult to enlarge the alchemy furnace core. Before the weak line is enlarged, the pushback force and durability are as expected-the pumice stone power group is more suitable for small air layers. It''s running around, but that place is the domain of real dragons." "No matter how little it is, I know it. Anyway, a lot of information about the armored troops is top secret, so we know some old news." "I can only say that it was indeed beyond my expectations." Ian really pretended this time, he did think: "Let''s just take this thing over there?" The answer is of course. The power of the pumice aircraft is quite low, but it is difficult to enlarge it. It operates quietly, which is more suitable for the transportation of classified missions or surprise launch. Ian''s group and Tres''s brigade retreated into it. The elves seemed to be quite impressed by this shape of aircraft, because they had seen several strange shapes of aircraft, and the mere disc still surprised them. . Take a sloppy look, indeed. There are not many kinds of aircraft under the flying platform, no speeding cars, no large cigar-shaped airships, and no unusual fighter planes, but a small part of them are rows of sky armor, a total of 14, of which Wuba is the significantly weaker captain machine. The armed forces under this flying platform alone may be enough to start a large-scale war. "The technology is really advanced." Ian looked at the octagonal fighters that conformed to abnormal aerodynamics but were quite small and heavy. He couldn''t help but feel that he seemed to be in the wrong place: "Why are there so many fighters? In terms of speed alone, this shape The speed of the aircraft is obviously slower, right?" "You mean low-speed mobile fortress (MA)?" Tres looked at the giant fighters and nodded: "It is indeed very weak, with low firepower and slow speed, but such as sky armor can exert all the power of a sublimator. The power is also able to quickly land before the air suppression and cooperate with the ground troops to retreat and compound strikes, so it is only useless in expelling dragon beasts and small-scale wars." "I have heard that the reason why our eighth-generation aerospace armor is so difficult to produce is because we are developing a variable form of fighter armor. It is usually a mobile fortress, and it becomes armor when it needs to be suppressed at high altitude. the power of the "But it''s true, who knows?" After all, Tres is a senior directly under the deputy head of Frost Trace. There are not many channels, but he spends too much time in the Patrol Knights, and there is very little news, only a vague outline. But it was enough. Ian already felt that it was outrageous, so he said in a heartbroken way: "Transformable fighter? The place Terra is really amazing..." Actually, for the locals, what is so magical about these things is that they are small toys for sublimators. The result of special people wanting to drive these steel monsters can only be directly crushed to death by acceleration-Terra people are indeed very weak and strong, but for the ultra-low-speed aerospace armor that can cruise at twice the speed of sound , there is really no point is enough to see. Why can Terra be so nervous to produce a small pile of flying mechs? Of course its because they basically need to consider the endurance of the human body, they only need to consider the mechanical limit! "The mechanical design concept of this ghost place is the same as that of the earth. After all, the ''human'' as the core is already the same kind of creature." Before confirming this idea, Ian shook his head slightly: "It''s no wonder that Terra''s culture and moral concepts are very different from those of Earth." Thinking so, they boarded the pumice aircraft together. A few minutes ago, before it was confirmed that the boarding personnel and materials were complete, the pumice aircraft with two transport vehicles suspended in the deep space quietly took off. Galloped towards the Avak area. (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： Ecology of the Sea of ??Aurora (3/3) Chapter 543 Ecology of the Aurora Sea (33) Ian can fly, and in his previous life, he was used to riding in aerospace vehicles or rockets, and he had to ride in orbital space elevators several times a week. But for the saucer-shaped aircraft, it was really the first time someone tapped me on the shoulder at night. The core cockpit of the aircraft is high in the center, and the cylindrical space in the middle is the manned area, with two floors of fixed chairs, which can transport fifty people at a time. It is evening in the imperial capital, but the whole city and even the lower city are brightly lit, and the neon lights are full of people, and the factories and workshops that go all night are transporting a huge amount of materials. Ian overlooked this scene from the air. He stared at the huge and incomparably bright beam of light in the center of the imperial capital. The swirling light particles continuously created a layer of cloud and mist over the central sky of the imperial capital, but it was not a real cloud and mist, but too condensed. Some kind of luminous phenomenon that is a mixture of natural psionic field and source matter. This cloud is like snow, and it is also like some kind of light with a substance. Even though the saucer-shaped aircraft quickly reached the altitude of 10,000 meters, the height is still inferior to the huge jet port of the imperial capital, and it has not entered the light mist. . "It''s so beautiful." Ian said softly, he has always liked this kind of thing, whether it is man-made or natural, this kind of grand and magnificent thing is so heart-wrenching. But it is precisely this overly powerful technology and overly transcendent power that has caused the sentient beings of Terra to sink into the current situation. It''s just that Ian never thought that the current Tyra was an ''answer''. This is just a calculation, a question. A complex, difficult, but ultimately answered question. He will try to find the answer. An answer that satisfies most people. Today, the boy is already at the height of the mountain. At this height, both the city and the human beings are insignificant... The rulers of this world stand in this kind of place overlooking all living beings. They may not love others. Inaiga II may be the strongest and most radical, and the one he loves the most, but the other fifth energy levels may not all be evil, they are all villainsall high-level powerhouses in this world must have a firm heart and a strong heart. Desires have their own dreams and rules. They are all in love, and they are all using another method to make their country and their people live better. At least, it is getting stronger. However, whether it is a strong person or an ordinary person, standing in such a place, standing at a height overlooking everything... At that time, what they think about may be what will happen thousands of years later. The survival of Terra, the survival of civilization. They can''t see a person''s happiness, don''t know the meaning of a family''s smile, and don''t care about the survival of a city. They think about the survival of mankind as a whole, how to deal with natural disasters, and how to maintain the fragile balance of the world. And Ian knew that one day he would stand in that place, overlooking the world. The boy withdrew his gaze. but definitely not just the top of the mountain. He wants to stand higher, see farther, and perceive people who are more subtle, so that everyone can understand some lofty wishes... Because, that''s the only way... "Only in this way can I fulfill my dream." Ian whispered to himself, causing Frost Butterfly to stare at him. He stretched out his hand and touched the goblin''s head: "Don''t worry, Frost Butterfly. You just stay behind for this operation, you don''t need to come here." Saying this, Ian sighed: "Actually, I was wondering if I should let you stay in the imperial capital...but that would be of no benefit." The future silver mist reflected from Frost Butterfly was only available when I went to the Avak region with Ian. Staying in the imperial capital is just light blue, and there will be no change. In any case, I can''t give up the opportunity to make Frost Butterfly strongerbut Ian is also a little entangled, is it too dangerous for Frost Butterfly? But it is a fairy after all. And Hua An and Mo Feng took care of them. Unless you are in a virtual environment, otherwise, it will be difficult to die. In order to prevent being discovered, the pumice aircraft must be suspended at an altitude of about 15,000 meters for a long time, and after reaching the western border, it will quickly descend, fly close to the ground, and then reach the Avak area. During this process, the entire aircraft must remain silent. Ian carried the same weapons as before. Charged Water Gun, Steel Pattern Sword, Heavy Abyss Iron Sword and Void Armor. A box of medicine and various observation instruments. After all, he is only an alchemist on the surface, even if he is good at swordsmanship (everyone thinks it was taught by Viscount Grant), he will not bring too sophisticated weapons. The disc-shaped aircraft flashed by from a high altitude, and it was almost non-existent from the surface. Even a sublimator could see a light spot flickering in the clouds at most, which was easily overlooked. However, this is still not high. Above the saucer-shaped aircraft, there is a rather gorgeous layer of ''light sea'', which is probably Terra''s ionosphere, in which there are a large number of psionic fields and natural source matter, but they are too violent and have no structure at all. It is not as convenient to absorb as the surface that has undergone biological transformation. But if there is a way to use it, this may also be regarded as a rather huge energy pool. And in this huge energy pool, there are some kind of extremely huge creatures that are several tens of kilometers long. Ian was shocked for the first time. But soon, he discovered that it was not a whole creature, but a collective of a large number of ''atmospheric plankton''. These plankton that absorb the source quality of the sun in the ionosphere of Terra are the first layer of the Terra ecosystem to deal with the natural source quality, and they construct most of the source quality fragments into a system of source quality The structure, with the rain or the strong wind, sinks into the ecological circle, and can be used by all living beings. Their settlements gather together, like some kind of whale, some kind of huge bird, or a winding snake... They emit a bright light stream like an aurora, and from time to time across the sky, it is extremely gorgeous. "I heard that after the thunder-hunting jellyfish reaches the second energy level, they will float there by magnetic levitation and hunt those ''aurora mayflies''. It is precisely because they have such power to chase thunder and aurora that they are called Thunder-hunting jellyfish." Hua An showed off her demeanor as an elf bachelor at this moment. She noticed Ian''s gaze, so she explained to Ian very seriously: "At that time, the king of the mine-hunting jellyfish swarm, or the ''brain'' '' will be truly born...that is the third-level behemoth known as the Aurora Devourer, ''Thor''." "And Ian, your friend, Isengarde''s bloodline of refining the dragon, the inheritance known as the Skystalker, also lives in this ecological cycle, and is one of the top predators . "It''s so." Ian suddenly realized that he nodded seriously to express his gratitude. It seems that apart from the surface, Terra also has a fairly rich ecosystem in the atmosphere. Because he has been studying alchemy recently, Ian has not increased his knowledge. After all, the priority of these encyclopedic knowledge is relatively low. If you want to know, you can ask other people, or let the silver chip identify it. Then the question comeswho is the highest-level ruler of this ecosystem? Ian asked so. "Of course it''s a real dragon." Mo Feng spoke bluntly, and answered Ian''s doubts: "The lairs of most real dragons are located in the orbit above the atmosphere, flying around Terrabut there are also types that like to build their lairs on the surface, such as the steel dragon. Even if it is one kind, the ice dragon is also considered, and there are some sea dragons." "But the wind and fire attributes, as well as some magnetoelectric dragons, all live in the void." "True dragons are also top-level intelligent races. Like us goblins, they will not rashly participate in the disputes among the nations of Terra. And many ecological creatures derived from the true dragons as their core also live in the sea of ??atmosphere. Dragon Island on the balance track is a very lively place." "Balance orbit... I see. Is it a space eco-city, or a simple cluster of space islands?" So thoughtful, Ian raised his head and looked at the sky above his head... He suddenly felt that this world was really an unexpected danger, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s terrible." "But it''s also surprisingly exciting." I really want to go and see these strange scenery and see this dangerous and interesting world. With such a feeling of worry or expectation, the pumice aircraft flew silently all the way, and soon arrived at the western border at night. The saucer-shaped aircraft descended in a quiet wooded area, and slowly lowered the transport vehicle, making a slight bang. And Ian and the others came to the edge of the Avak region. (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： Experiment subjects, do your part! (1/3) Chapter 544 Experiment subject, do your part! (13) Only the phantom moon shines in the night sky, the new moon does not appear, and the dim moonlight shines on the woods and a small town not far away. When looking down from a high altitude, a little fire is smoldering in the town, but it is definitely not the light that a normal town should have, but the last embers of some kind of accidental fire. With Ian''s eyesight, he could even see the traces left by a group of residents who drove their cattle in fear and dragged their families away from this place. There were a lot of discarded garbage and fallen packages on both sides of the road leading to the outside world. The haste and fear of the residents when they fled, and they didn''t even dare to come back to get back their lost luggage. There is no one in the town, including corpses, and there are no wild animals. It is a blessing in misfortune. At least everyone in this town has survived. Ian and his team are sorting out the equipment, while Tres''s team is sorting out the relevant armaments from the pumice aircraft and off-road transport vehiclesthey are all wearing armor at the moment, sorting out swords and alchemy firearms, and carefully loading bullets one by one. "We will wait for you not far away, send a signal if necessary, and we will try to break into the rescue." This is the conversation between the pilot of the pumice aircraft and Ian. He obviously knows who is in charge of this team: "The nearest patrol knight camp is more than ten kilometers in front of the axle town, along the road. I wish the mission a smooth one. " "thank you very much." Ian could see that the driver was probably practicing some kind of earth-type true form, the peak of the first energy level, and his physical fitness was excellent, even stronger than ordinary earth-type monsters, but there was no sign of the source quality being exposed . This shows that in his true form inheritance, all the source quality is used to strengthen himself. This is actually a very abnormal choice, because only when the source quality is exposed can it resonate with the sand and natural source quality outside, and then exert greater defense power. But obviously, the true form and purpose of a pilot are different from that of a combatant. They just need to be physically strong enough to withstand all the loads brought by the aircraft. The aircraft left silently, like a ghost, and Ian began to distribute potions to Tres''s team. "Magic weapon and efficient treatment." Ian signaled Tres to distribute the potion. He said calmly: "These are all extremely powerful potions I have newly developed. Some of them only last for about twelve hours, but most of them last for more than seventeen hours." "Use it now, I have prepared a day''s supply, no need to save." "Captain?" Tres himself didn''t say anything, and just distributed according to Ian''s words, but his deputy was a little puzzled in private: "The continuous effect of the perfect magic weapon is only two hours... this alchemist... seriously ?" He is not an alchemist, and he has been training in the lower city recently, so he naturally doesn''t know Ian''s reputation. "What do you think he is? A genius who can develop new medicines and create new theories at the age of fifteen. Even His Royal Highness the Second Prince pays special attention to him." Tres had been informed by Ian a long time ago, and he was shocked at first, but now he pretended to be unfathomable: "Do as he said, why do you think he appointed our team? It''s just to test the actual combat data , I''ve checked everything, the medicine is fine, the worst is better than nothing, right?" The principle is the same. The deputy took out the magical weapon potion. This is a small box of ointment, which can be applied to weapons or ammunition. The ammunition for alchemy firearms is the best. As soon as he opened the potion, he immediately understood that what Ian said was rightthe source quality of the original magical weapon potion dissipated extremely fast, so it didn''t last long, and it relied on the extremely fast output of source matter to affect the spirit body. Incorporeal damage. However, Ian''s magical potion restrained a part of its lethality, and instead connected the source matter of the potion with the source matter of the human body, allowing the source matter originally used for killing as a circulation channel. The whole potion is not so much a demonized weapon, but a It is better to say that the weapon is psychic and can resonate with the human body. In this way, not to mention the long duration, people can also consume source quality to strengthen weapons. Although the consumption of the human body will increase, compared to the two advantages of greatly extending the duration and strengthening the weapon, this potion is perfect! The deputy looked at Ian with admirationas a senior team member who has worked in the Patrol Knights for so many years, he knows better than anyone how much help an excellent logistics can provide. Treat them as objects to provide actual combat test data? Master, please do me a favor, treat us as experimental subjects every time! With such a mentality, they received the powerful healing potion provided by Ian. Different from ordinary healing potions, this is for two bottles, and when needed, it needs to be activated and stirred with source quality. Although there is one more process, the treatment effect has been increased by 75%. It cannot regenerate internal organs, but ordinary wounds and blood wounds can be completely healed-equivalent to half-life. Even the members of the Patrol Knights are excited and delighted at the moment. It is rare to send two bottles of medicine for a mission. The team directly under the Grand Knight may have this treatment, but their team is absolutely impossible. Ian could see that the whole team''s perception of him quickly changed from ordinary gray and white to green. Good-looking, generous and talented, and even more personalthis kind of person is indeed a thigh! "Don''t you feel bad for giving away so much?" Tres was on the sidelines. Although he was happy for the survival of his team members, he was also a little worried-these potions were provided within the Knights, even if they were provided at cost, they were still a lot of money. "What are you doing to save money for the Platinum Iridium Workshop? Remember to write a report for me in the name of the Knights. Write more, and the effect is realistic. I will write experimental data and get more reimbursement." Ian is unbelievably skilled in this area, isn''t it just reimbursement to cheat the budget, get kickbacks and ask for funds? Who can do research, this is not corruption, this is for the future of the world and scientific progress, it is a just lie! "Okay Ian." And Hua An and Mo Feng also patted Ian on the shoulder in surprise: "With your ability, it is very good to go to Fairy Dream Academy!" Hua An nodded seriously: "My teacher definitely likes you! Although she likes to quarrel very much, she can''t afford others in terms of funds. In the end, she can only fight with someone in the courtyard to save face!" Shuangdie nodded ignorantly. She was too young to understand the sinister world and the open and secret struggles among fairies. After confirming the effect of the potion and applying it, two off-road vehicles brought twenty-five people to the surrounding area of ??the uninhabited town, and began to drive along the road towards the camp set up by the Patrol Knights at the edge of the Avak area. go. "Leave us to go to the camp to report. I know that we must be on a secret mission this time. Don''t show your existence on the surface." Tres is indeed a veteran. Although Ian didn''t tell him anything about Mikael, he vaguely guessed something, so he said very skillfully: "But it''s up to you. You have to register your own name?" "I do not need." Ian is currently observing the spiritual field around the Avak area. Although it was very faint, he did see something was wrong. The entire Avak area is flooded with a layer of subtle spiritual energy disturbances. This spiritual energy disturbance is a very special kind of virtual resonance. Disturbance, but something interferes with the virtual environment, causing the virtual environment to gradually affect reality. It sounds like the result is the same, but the meaning it represents is quite different. If you make a mistake in the research direction, you will definitely get the wrong result in the end, and you will not be able to understand the truth about the abnormality of the spiritual power in the Avak area. Squinting his eyes, Ian turned his head and looked at Tres, a tall knight who was nearly two meters tall. He said seriously: "Don''t reveal any of our existence. At least on the surface." "Understood." Tres nodded: "Then you stay in the car, and I will negotiate." This is why Ian asked Tres to protect himself and the othersthe cooperation between acquaintances is much simpler than that of strangers. Soon, the cross-country transport vehicle arrived at the camp of the Patrolling Knights in the Avak area. (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： Crisis in Avak (2/3) Chapter 545 The Crisis in the Avak Region (23) The camp of the Patrolling Knights looks very ordinary, just an ordinary semi-underground position in wartime, but because of the ascension of all members, many permanent fortifications have been built around the camp, including bunker towers. "How come there are so many phantoms of dead souls in this ghost place? Is it because Duke Sorin''s side never sacrifices the dead and kills people, or asks the clergy to purify them?" Tres was joking with the members of the registered knights, and the other party also said humorously: "I know you are joking. If it is from our empire, I might think it is impossible." "But you must know that it is a fusion of the Institute of the Consciousness and the Flaming Ground. Based on my understanding of the two, I would not be surprised if they wanted to force the dead to work for them." After registration, everyone drove directly to the depths of the Avak area. There were quite a few similar teams, so there was nothing suspicious about it. Ian followed Mikael''s instructions and read out the second prince''s full name in the car. "Mikael Setar." The moment he uttered the name, Ian''s precognitive vision observed that something in the camp resonated with his voice, which was then converted into a subtle wave of spiritual energy. And this psychic energy fluctuation and light synergy, condensed and formed from the moonlight in an instant, turned into a stream of light brighter than the surrounding moonlight, merged into the car, and finally condensed into a light beam on Ian''s shoulder. bird. Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Goblin, I didn''t want to take your place. Two bachelors, you are also welcome] Because the Frost Butterfly was sitting outside, the Bird of Light surprised the Great Fairy when it took shape, and the Seventh Princes Heart Light Body apologized politely when it realized that, and by the way, Xiang Yu, who had known about it for a long time, Hua An and Mo Feng nodded. I spread my wings and flew behind Ian: [That''s wrong, someone noticed your arrival. Entrusting him with that matter is very worrying "Your Highness, what are you going to do next?" While Qiang Yan is more straightforward, I asked about the next task, and the Seventh Prince said casually: They do their own thing, you help watch. When the time comes, you will tell them what to do next, and they can evacuate before it is done] I got the information. Ian thought so, I thought that Mi Qiang Yansong would say as little as before, but I thought that his mouth was quite strict that time. At that time, Qiang Yansong also returned to the command car, ready to communicate with Ian about the next action process. But the first time, I saw this bird of light. The knight opened his eyes and almost spoke out. However, after all, the giant tortoise is someone who has been an undercover agent for four years and still showed his flaws. Apart from the momentary shock at the first moment, I immediately put on an appearance of ''you can see everything'' and said to Qiang Yan Before giving a report of "Let''s go", he turned and left the command car. Is that the person he chose? It is true that his quality is wrong, and his vision is also very good] The Seventh Prince nodded slightly. Of course I would pay attention to a special seventh-level knight like Qiang Yansong, but the memory of the ascendant still reminded me of the name and deeds of the giant mountain tortoise: [The main force who cracked the hijacking case of Feiyandi, Shuang The object that trace focuses on training. Well, its a talent, and it really has nothing to do with that matter, I may also know some secrets] Next, let them act freely. Toward the depths, dont worry, you will shelter them] Saying this, Mi Qiang Yansong''s heart light body disappeared, turning into the light in the carriage and disappearing. And Ian also stood up and went to find the giant mountain tortoise. The knight has been waiting inside, seeing that the Bird of Light was no longer around before Ian came out, and he knew whether he was worried or happy. Happy, naturally I finally got involved in a small matterif it was an accident, my treatment would be the same before that mission. What is worrying is... Even the Seventh Prince has to hide his identity, and he can only come here with the help of Ian... Am I really still without the previous treatment? "Was it too safe that time?" Thinking of it this way, even the giant tortoise over the mountain has plans to think so little. The conversation between the two of them was quite ordinary and strange. It was nothing more than discussing the route and the battle strategy before encountering the ''Phantom''. The off-road transport vehicle is a small tracked truck with seven compartments, and each compartment has its own armor. Ian, the one we sat on mainly loaded the ''command platform and supplies'', with a built-in psychic signal generator. Ensure channel communication. And a small number of team members are under another car at the rear. This car has thicker armor and does not have a lot of weapons, not even two alchemy cannons, which is enough for siege. The transport vehicle cuts into the inner side of the Caer area along the arc-like video, the scene in the observation window flies by, the forest is left in front of you, and a piece of emerald green farmland appears behind you. The Kael area is a relatively quiet and famous area in the Western Plains. The people living here lead a peaceful life of farming and grazing. The life is comfortable, at best it is stable and peaceful. On the surface, Viscount Caerle is the same as Viscount Grant, a military aristocrat who has no pioneering spirit. I have special strength and ambitions. I usually bully the people, and even how I collect taxes is obviously for that special talent. Is there any interest in the food and coins used. The life of the whole person is not so much a high desire, but a deliberate lowering of one''s own sense of existence. Now it seems that I am obviously valued by Mr. Sorin, and I am in charge of matters related to the laboratory, so I pretend to be so harmful. "The terrain in the Strong Rock Pine area is very rugged, but there is no hilly area in the central area. This was originally the Viscount''s manor, where some ordinary sublimation crops were planted. Now it seems that it is just a lie." The mountain giant tortoise has obtained a lot of information from the patrolling Knights camp, and is sharing it with Ian at the moment: "You also got the video of my team encountering modified beasts and various ''phantoms''. Although the camp is very quiet, In fact, it is easy to fight outside, there are so many monsters of the seventh energy level, and not even a little knight has encountered a little monster of the eighth energy level!" As if to confirm my words, there was a faint sound of thunder and explosion in the distance, and you could tell it was the sound of alchemy cannons firing. "Look, I guess no friendly troops are in trouble again." Shaking his head, the giant mountain tortoise picked up the recording crystal and inserted it into the projector in the command car. The field of view is a low-altitude bird''s-eye view of a manned aircraft, which is suspended in the air at about 2,700 meters. The signal of the manned machine is very good, but there will be no frame skipping and white screen from time to time. Obviously the signal is interfered by the spiritual energy, but it still shows the situation in the depths of the Kael area. It was a key intelligence video before editing. A little knight explained the hand area inside some areas in simple words, and then the camera shifted, showing a deformed beast that looked quite safe. The strange beast was in the shape of a snake, hovering in the ruins of a town. There were dense crystal spines on the top of the spine of its small body, and it released bursts of blue-blue electric light as it breathed. The modified beast "Magnetic Storm Taipan Snake" located in the south of the Kael region has extremely weak toxins and electromagnetic capabilities, and has an extremely violent temperament. It will attack all existences that have invaded the territory. It is at the peak of the seventh energy level and can fly. There is no series of data at the top of the video, ranging from energy level, source quality attributes, and speculated strengths, and then quickly skimmed over, ending the introduction of the last safe creature. The phantom ''Suyan Ryoma'' located in the west of the Kael region has a head similar to a dragon, and the whole body is covered with a dragon horse without feather scales like flames. It is extremely slow and destructive. Because it is a phantom, it will be Gu The theoretical limit of the body can continuously launch the "flame charge" several times the speed of sound, resulting in extremely small hands. The peak of the seventh energy level. The modified beast ''Zai Qiang Yansong'' on the southeast side, the smallest giant monster that has been discovered. Its body length is more than 100 meters, and its height is also more than 70 meters. It was originally mistaken for a hill, but it was discovered when it stood up and caused a large earthquake. It is a modified beast of the eighth energy level. The body''moving mountains'' shrouded its body for a long time, and even heavy artillery salvos could not cause any damage. In the lake in the northeast is a well-known phantom, a strange existence code-named "God of the Lake". When it appears, it will create a dense white mist that covers the entire lake and its surroundings. The white mist has extremely weak psychic erosion and brainwashing abilities, and it will gradually drive everyone who retreats into it into madness, stop killing each other, and even It is a phenomenon of self-eating. Those strange beasts and phantoms can''t surprise Ian too much. Anyway, they are all pumice aircraft like UFOs. It''s just that there is no little magic beast of the eighth energy level in Qiang Yansong''s collar, which has surprised me for many years: "Fly Can Yandi''s technology be able to manufacture a little monster of the eighth energy level?" "how is this possible." Qiang Yansong said: "The Avak on the head should have been the peak of the seventh energy level, a certain ''mountain lord'' in the depths of the Baisen Mountains. It''s just the eighth energy level." "He saw that under its head, there were holes and metal objects left over from the renovation." "Flying Flame should want to use some kind of spiritual experiment to stimulate the appearance of the ''mind light body'', and what happened to be accumulated by Avak on the head was a mistake, it just succeeded...It''s a pity, it''s too long." When the knight said that, it was a pity that he was sincere - small monsters are common in the whole world, especially without their own unique names and stories, and they are the final bosses in many knights'' stories and stories. However, the giant mountain tortoise also grew up listening to those stories, and naturally felt that it was a pity for Zaiqiang Yansong to be used as an experimental subject. Evidently he could be promoted by himself, but was caught by a group of **** **** for experimentation. But the video doesn''t start. Because at the very front, there was no phantom of a human figure, which appeared behind the eyes of the two. This is a male. A dragon man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： Sious Projection (3/3) Chapter 546 Siou''s Projection (33) For the first time, Ian thought he saw the Sister Reflecting Lightbut soon, as the phantom of the Dragon Lady gradually stared at her, and the picture in the drone gradually became clear, he realized that the other party was not the one he knew. Sister Huaiguang. But it did give him a familiar feeling. Under the dim moonlight, Ian saw a ''phantom''. In an academic term, it is a ''virtual projection''. Yes, in the silver chip, this kind of phantom is called virtual reality projection, and it is essentially a silhouette of a creature''s soul projected in the virtual reality, and reflected back into the real world... although it sounds absurd twice , but in fact, it has real power, and even because of the changes in the virtual world itself, the power of the virtual world projection may even be stronger than the original body. But what really surprised Ian and Tres was the appearance of the virtual projection. In the light of the moonlight, a dragon girl wearing scale armor is walking slowly forward in the grassland. She has long fiery red hair like flowing flames, hanging down like a waterfall, over her fair neck, slender waist and The snow-white feet reached the ground, igniting layers of translucent spiritual flames. This dragon girl looks extremely beautiful, with a pair of pure golden pupils. She looked around with a hint of bewilderment and curiosity as she looked around the world. She looked quite weak and cutebut her eyebrows revealed an instinctive arrogance. , and although the close-fitting scale armor set off the girl''s slender waist, the dense dragon scale spikes on it meant that she was not easy to get close to. As for the dangling blade tail behind him, like the twisted blade tail made of many deformed joints, it proves this point even more. This is an extremely dangerous creature. Whether it was Ian or Tres, the first thing that flashed in their minds was this kind of thought. Especially the dragon horns above the opponent''s head. Deformed, weird, burning a mass of translucent scarlet psychic fire, like a molten antenna that has been struck by lightning, or a blood coral that has been bitten, with a sense of incomplete distortion, which makes people feel While uneasy, it also gives people a different kind of dangerous beauty. "This phantom has a third peak of power...basically the strongest of the phantoms that roam the wild." When Tres saw the description below the dragon girl, she couldn''t help but whispered to herself: "Her psychic flame is not fire, but a kind of ''poison'' created by pure spiritual power, which can paralyze, paralyze, and lose Sanity, even memory lossseveral victims are still being rescued. "The good thing is that she basically doesn''t kill people, unless she is actively attacked, otherwise, at most she will be burnt into a coma." But the astonishment in Ian''s heart was not due to other reasons. It''s because of the appearance of this dragon girl. "Isn''t this Anfa? Of course, it''s a feminized Anfa... Wait, doesn''t this mean that this is Xiou?!" Speaking of looks, the beautiful dragon girl looks very much like Anfa''s twin sister, especially the golden eyes of the elves, which are innocent and childish, but her hair and figure have some characteristics of dragon people and mountain people , in general, the most professional ethnologists can detect several characteristics at a glance. But Ian was surprised by his appearance, and his heart sank: "I know that Xiou''s dragon soul was restrained by Feiyan. In other words, Xiou was actually experimenting in the Avak area. in the room." "And now, Xiou also appears in the phantoms in this areacan I speculate that all the phantoms in this area are essentially the projections of souls imprisoned in the laboratory in the virtual world?" This is not impossible, it can even be said that it is the truth! "We need to bypass these phantom monsters." Tres said this, not because he was cowardly, but because of ordinary considerations: "First capture an ordinary phantom outside, and after completing your mission, we will slowly go deeper..." Complete the mission of His Majesty Mikael. This is what he didn''t say, and Ian nodded slightly: "Phantoms of the peak of the third energy level have appeared. There must be a fourth energy level in the core of this laboratory. We can''t be too eye-catching... In this way, put With drones, we detect an area and take a step forward, which is the safest way." Although the exploration speed is the slowest and it is easy to be dropped by other teams, neither Tres nor Ian intends to take credit for the simple explorationthe completion of their own tasks is the most important thing. The crawler off-road vehicles are speeding in the wilderness of the Avak area, kicking up dust. The fields that were once vibrant in summer have now become barren and desolate. To kill, to turn into a corpse. Now, Ian and his vehicle pass by a former village, which is empty and dilapidated, full of signs of being attacked by ferocious beasts, maroon blood on the ground, mutilated corpses and charred houses all prove that something happened here A tragedy, the desolate atmosphere made the goblins all rare to be serious. The speed of the off-road vehicle is not fast, and they are using drones to detect the crisis ahead at any time. According to this speed, they can probably reach the core area of ??the Avak area before dawn, which is the Viscount''s mansion, the hilly area where the laboratory is suspected . Ian is also constantly collecting information about the abnormal spiritual energy fluctuations here. Judging from the feedback from the silver chip, the psychic anomaly that is happening in the Avak area today is essentially a huge void ritual. This ceremony was once recorded in the book "Abyss Sacrifice", and it was called "Abyss of Silence". At that time, the Kingdom of Yanjiang had not yet been unified, and in a region close to the exiled landit was not called the exiled land at that time, but the extremely cold foresta child born with supernatural powers was born. But it was sacrificed to the severe winter by the local tribe as a sacrifice. His death, the resentment and pain of extreme hatred before his death, connected all the creatures in the extremely cold forest to the fear of the cold winter, forming a big avalanche in the void. A fragment of the virtual world collapsed, or it was connected to the real world. In an instant, the entire extremely cold group of forests was shrouded in a void, filled with extreme psionic coldness, and their tongues would be frozen off when they opened their mouths. Everyone could only keep silent, and wandering in it, many creatures The unquenchable resentment and pain are still distorting that piece of time and space so far, so that there is an extra piece of exile in the forest that will suddenly appear from time to time and devour everyone. Below the third energy level, as long as you enter it, even the sublimated person will hardly survive and cannot return. But this time, although it was not as good as the collapse of the void on the other side of the exiled land, Ian felt a bad taste: "If we say, those lunatics are planning to rely on the pain caused by the death of millions of people And despair, artificially carry out a virtual collapse...then what is their real purpose?" Ian doesn''t believe it. What''s the point of simply re-enacting the "Abyss of Silence"? The other party definitely wants to use this to grasp some more profound information... Besides, he also understands why Xio has long been regarded as a target and captured by making a trap. Because Siou is a Terosaurus. He, or she, or even him, is unable to move on his own body, and is trapped in the dragon''s nest, unable to leave. The fear and confusion hidden in the heart for a long time, the resentment and unwillingness to one''s own body are the best sacrifices to activate the "Abyss of Silence". and "Once the Abyss of Silence unfolds, it proves that the core area has been shrouded in fragments of the Void Realm. It just depends on how big it can eventually expand... In other words, our target, the laboratory in the Avak area, is likely to have been destroyed by now." The void is enveloped!" Ian told this conjecture to Hua An and Mo Feng who were also manipulating the instrument and collecting data from the Void Realm. The eyes of the two goblins widened immediately, and they looked at each other, obviously very surprised: "They want to create a virtual overlapping area? And they have succeeded?" "Oh my god, I thought they created a giant Void psionic entity, they made such a big battle, they wanted to summon some Void Mechanic - I didn''t expect that the Void fragments collapsed into the real world !" The goblins did have some data and saw some clues. But just as Ian thought before, as long as he guesses wrong at the beginning, the subsequent answer cannot be correctthere are too many possibilities in the virtual world, and the symptoms are too complicated to fully predict. If Ian is not cheating, it is difficult to see this. "Yes, it is precisely because this area has gradually begun to overlap with the virtual world that those ''phantoms'', that is, virtual world projections, appear so frequently!" Ian guessed that he was not only discussing with the goblin, but also telling the news to Mikhail who must be listening: "But it can''t be Mechanics of the Void-Grand Duke Thorin has been moving out of himself for so many years. The population in the territory, the refugee wave has been going on for almost six or seven years, he must want to use this to reduce the population density in his territory and reduce the possibility of the Void Mechanism''s interference!" "Since this is the case, then we must capture a virtual projection as soon as possible." Hearing this, Mo Feng nodded earnestly, with such force that even the purple ink that formed the hair floated out: "Moreover, this will cause irreversible damage to the Void Realm." "The void space corresponding to the current exiled land is still fragmented, and it may take more than a hundred years to return to normal. We must not let the void space in the Avak region collapse, that would be another millennium trauma!" This is indeed the correct way of thinking. Through the virtual projection, in turn, to determine the progress of the silent abyss ceremony, many things can be understood. For example, Grand Duke Thorin came up with the ultimate goal of all this. After hearing the discussion between Ian and the goblin, although Tress couldn''t understand it at all, he could at least understand that they had to go deeper. So, he ordered the two off-road vehicles to go deeper, instead of just trying their luck on the outer layer. Soon, they found a batch of virtual projections. But the problem is, there are a bit too many phantoms coming. In front of the cross-country transport vehicle, seventy to eighty riders suddenly appeared, and a whole knight group galloped at a speed as fast as a gust of wind, rolling up soaring smoke and dust, and galloped towards Ian and his party. "The Knights of Viscount Avak?!" Tres, who had done his homework, looked at the scenery transmitted by the drone, and couldn''t help opening his eyes. He wondered: "Why are they here!" "Can''t they also become virtual projections?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： Attempts to Assassinate the Prophet (1/3) Chapter 547 An Attempt to Assassinate the Prophet (13) "Enemies appear ahead!" While Tres discovered the enemy, the drone also observed that in a place in the distant plain, groups of light spots condensed, and within a few breaths, they condensed into more than 70 fully armed armored knights. As soon as they appeared, they rushed towards the direction of the transport vehicle without stopping at full speed, stirring up air vibrations like sharp arrows leaving the string, and causing sharp howling. If it is a real heavy cavalry, the momentum and sense of weight must be greater than the current Phantom Knights, but the speed cannot be so fast. "It''s Viscount Avak''s Naruno Knights!" Tres'' deputy immediately identified the identity of the attacker through the armor style and mount. The fully armed armed transport vehicle in front turned the turret and shot in the direction of the Phantom Knights. Accompanied by dazzling thunder sparks, two supersonic shells roared away. Immediately, five rows of machine gun shooting platforms appeared on the side of the vehicle. The patrol knights skillfully manipulated these heavy machine guns, creating a dense barrage of firepower. On the earth, the disappearance of cavalry did not occur after the appearance of gunpowder weapons, but was eliminated after the appearance of more powerful modern machine gunseven so, in some modern combats, cavalry can still be seen occasionally Assault figure. In Terra, all kinds of machine guns and artillery have already appeared, and even outrageous things such as armor and mobile fortresses already exist, but the cavalry has never been eliminated. the reason is simple. call. The leader headed by the Knights raised the long spear in his hand, and the silver-white translucent phantom blade dangled in the air, disintegrating the incoming supersonic shells almost instantlythen he stretched out his other hand and directly threw the other A shell catches, and crushes. The alchemy gunpowder exploded, causing waves of shock waves. This might not be able to hurt the second-level sublimator who had been prepared for a long time, but it should have blown all the surrounding horses away. The leading knight was covered with blue wind armor, protecting the entire cavalry. Instead, the shock wave of the alchemy shell was absorbed by him and became his strength. White shock waves began to appear around the wind armor. Dang clang clang clang clang clangthe bullets from the heavy machine guns were greatly reduced after passing through the protection of the wind armor. They bombarded the other cavalry, but all of them were bounced off, and even the impact speed of the horses could not be slowed down. At this moment, the figures of those giant horses can already be seen. They are covered with blue-black dragon scales, and they are burly and strong. They even have a single horn on their foreheads. They are obviously hybrid dragon horses with unicorn blood. This kind of fierce horse that can crush huge rocks with one head, once tamed, can easily step over it without injury even if there is a sea of ??lava and fire in front of it! "Gefeng Lanjia, the peak of the second energy level, the blood of the Blue Wind Griffin? Is this Viscount Avak himself?!" Tres couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scenehe wasn''t surprised that the shells and heavy machine guns had lost their effect. What surprised him was the identity of the other party: "I thought we had to go deeper to meet themisn''t luck too bad?" It sounded like he was talking about himself, but in fact, he was talking about Viscount Avak. Although the opponent is the peak of the second energy level, Tres is confident that he can stop the opponent, and all the sublimators in his team are supported by two second-level elves, Hua An and Mofeng. Going up to look at the plain, in fact, as long as their team organizes a counterattack, they will be defeated across the board. The fact is true. A round of long-range strikes consumed part of Viscount Avak''s source quality. Tres flew out with a broad-bladed long sword in his hand, and together with five other team members with large shields and long spears, they faced each other physically. Man and horse. The others just lined up to protect the firepower behind them. The light-brown-haired knight was surrounded by layers of gusts of wind, but it was a sharper vortex wind blade, and he charged at the enemy. When Tres ran on the ground, the impact of every step became his acceleration. Almost in just two steps, he had already increased his speed to the speed of sound with his sword. This is the advantage of wind attribute inheritance in terms of self-increase and speed. There is even a circle of white gale blades oscillating on the long sword in Tres'' hands, which is the result of the mutual blessing of the power of the demonized weapon and his sublimation skills. . The true form of the ''Turbulent Swordsman'' is a master of wind against wind. The power of the Viscount Avak''s Asylum Knights will become the nourishment for him to slash with his sword. And the "extremely effective magical weapon potion" given to him by Ian made Tres even more powerful. He didn''t even think that his move could explode with such a powerful power. The brown-haired knight even sent out a wild big wave laughter. And when he pointed the wind blade, which was already more than ten meters long, at the Knights, the members of the entire Naruto Knights felt a huge threat. If you dont stop him here, when the inspector knight in front of you slashes out with all his strength, their entire knight group will probably be chopped off in the middle! Obviously there is still a distance of tens of meters between the two sides, but for the sublimation, this is the next moment. Stop! Viscount Avak, headed by him, raised his hand and pointed at Tres. The Blue Wind Griffin is a high-level monster that can control wind and water. The wind is the main source, and the water source is mainly used to stagnate the enemy. Just like now, a gust of extremely cold white blue wind blew towards Tres. Although most of them were crushed by the surrounding wind blade on Tres''s body, some of them slowed down his steps. Slows down the speed of the knight. As a result, Tres''s process of accumulating power was interrupted. Instead, Viscount Avak accelerated at this moment, trying to crush him with the power of the Knights. But at this moment, a piercing hum sounded. Zi-collapse-! An ice-blue ultra-high-pressure water column spurted out, and the diffused ultra-low temperature slowed down the surrounding air flow, but its own speed was extremely fast, and it shot straight at the Viscount''s head. In this way, it is impossible for him to take advantage of the situation and move forward, and the water-type source quality he just used was also disturbed by the ultra-low temperature medicine, making it difficult to continue to operate. What a strong potion? ! Viscount Avak exclaimed. He originally wanted to force out the source essence and shake the frost potion away, but found that the natural source essence outside had been solidified and lost its activity. It took two more seconds to shake it away. The impact of the Knights has been slowed down. Without the interference of Viscount Avak, Tres continued to step forward. At this moment, he was like a big eagle rushing at a low altitude on the surface of the ground, flying tens of meters away in one step, and slashed at the leg of Viscount Avak''s mount with a sword . Even though this war horse is miraculous, it can jump several meters high abruptly under the interference of Ian''s medicine, but how could Tres''s swordsmanship be dodged by such a trivial matter? The Gale Sword swept across the horse''s legs, and Viscount Avak''s mount lost its limbs immediately, and the Viscount himself had to rise into the air, picked up a longbow from behind, and wanted to shoot condescendingly. But to be honest, the steps of holding the bow, drawing the bow, and shooting the arrow... How could it be faster than pressing the trigger? So in the next moment, there was another sound of Zibang, and the eclipse venom mixed with ectoplasmic poison was splashed on Phantom Shadow Lord, causing him to let out a scream immediately, and the phantom bow in his hand also turned into shards of ectoplasm, scattered in all directions go. At this moment, the firepower of the Patrolling Knights broke out againalchemy shells and rain-like barrages leaned towards the Naruno Knights. Lost the protection of Viscount Avak, and only two sublimated knights could sustain it. The other ordinary knights could barely withstand the machine gun fire, but they were helplessly blown away by the blast wave of the alchemy shell. A knight order was defeated in this way. Even Hua An and Mo Feng didn''t make a move. They just floated in mid-air, guarding against other phantoms that might appear around them. "Leave one alive for experimental materials." Ian reminded Tres, who had rushed into the group of knights and was wielding the hurricane giant sword, to kill everyone, and told him not to kill all the people and forget about today''s business. Speaking of which, our battle is too much like a villain... Thinking so, it is this time. Right behind the patrolling knight squad, a bullet suddenly appeared silently. No, it''s not silentit''s just that this bullet gathered all the shock waves and used all its power for acceleration, which made it reach several times the speed of sound! And the target of this bullet... He was holding a rechargeable rifle in his hand and still commanding the team. He looked like Ian, the team leader! (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： Play of Frost Butterfly (2/3) Chapter 548 Frost Butterfly''s Play (23) A bullet with several times the speed of sound sounds fast. But in fact, for ordinary second-level sublimators, it is just something that can be hidden when it is seen. Some sublimators, whose passive defense power can even block bullets with this kind of kinetic energy, because their defense power does not look at penetrating power at all, but purely counteracts kinetic energy with kinetic energy, and naturally restrains all armor-piercing warheads. Ian is exactly this kind of sublimator. The complete body of the Rock Forged Knight has five layers of defense, which are the source layer of the silver-scale hard armor, the physical layer of the silver-scale hard armor, the physical layer of the sand armor apprentice, and Ian himself. The source material layer of the soil system and Ian''s body. The silver-scale solid armor can be deconstructed with fine feather scales, breaking down most of the defense capabilities that penetrate through the impact force. But Ian didn''t want to reveal that. Someone assassinate me? Immediately, Ian''s all-round fairy perception detected the bullet, and he even had time to think: "Should I pretend to fall forward and avoid this bullet, or should I turn sideways?" "The former is a bit exaggerated, and the latter can only be blamed on my psionic ability, but it''s just the time to show it." "Still, wait for Mikael to help me? He probably won''t sit by and watch me diealthough I won''t die. But it''s best not to gamble." With such thoughts in mind, Ian felt that it would be better for him to dodge sideways. After all, the second prince is not stupid, and he can clearly see that he has already noticed the bullet. Everything happened in an instant, but when Ian turned sideways, the bullet didn''t pass the boy''s forehead as expected. when! There was a howling sound as if the air was pierced by a sharp knife, and then there was a crisp impact sound. Ian looked to his side in some surprise. He saw that Frost Butterfly was holding a small ice shield. While deflecting the ectoplasm bullet, his whole goblin flew out towards the outside. . "Frost Butterfly!" Ian is not worried about the safety of Frost Butterfly. After all, with the body strength of the goblin, it is enough to block electromagnetic guns, let alone this kind of sniper warhead? But he still subconsciously called out, because how could reason be greater than instinctive concern? "It''s okay, Father, I''m fine!" Sure enough, two seconds after flying upside down, Frost Butterfly floated back to Ian''s side, and was held back by the distressed Ian on his shoulder. The little goblin looked very happy, she held up her shield and shook it: "I protected my lord father!" Shuangdie''s face was quick to praise me, which was quite different from her usual reticent temperament, but Ian still observed it carefully, and after confirming that Shuangdie was indeed all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and praised me greatly Get up: "Awesome! Frost Butterfly is really a good guard to protect me!" "Without you, I might die!" Frost Butterfly: "///0V0///" As for the sniper? The moment Shuangdie helped Ian block the bullet, the two big fairies Hua An and Mo Feng disappearedtheir whereabouts need not be stated clearly. Soon, when Ian was still boasting about Shuangdie, Hua An came over with a phantom sniper imprisoned in a psychic barrier. Miss Goblin looked very angry, because she didn''t focus on Ian''s surroundings, so she didn''t have time to block the bullet, so Frost Butterfly took the risk to help Ian block a sniper bullet! Shuangdie is her junior! It was this sniper who made her lose face! Hua An is not worried about the safety of Ian and Shuangdie at all, but it is one thing to know, and another to be angry, not to mention the emotional fairy? And at this moment, Tres''s voice sounded a little suspicious: "Ian, what are you talking about? Something seems to happen on your side?" "never mind!" Ian looked at the sniper, and he nodded: "Just kill me, I''ve already caught the test subject!" "Oh!" Hearing these words, Tres continued to kill and killhe was really like an invincible drill chariot at this time, wherever the ground shattered, those members of the defeated Naruno Knights now Most of them were shattered, turned into fragments of spirit matter and disappeared, leaving only Viscount Avak struggling to support himself. Do not approach At this moment, the translucent Viscount Avak, a middle-aged nobleman with dark blue hair, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Tres and Ian. He said in a low but clear voice: [Although you are strong and even have goblin guards, I still advise you to leave my territory quickly] If you have to go deeper, then we will meet again... But then, it will not be so simple Viscount Avak''s words contained a strong sense of warning, but neither Ian nor Tres felt it. Tres knew that there was a big shot behind him, so how could he give up because of a word from a mysterious riddleman? And Ian understood some hidden meanings: "Oh? It seems that these virtual projections are indeed controllable. Even if they are shattered, will they reappear after a while?" At that time, the Naruto Knights, who already knew their tactics, might not be as easy to deal with this time. However, thinking so, Ian still opened his mouth, wanting to collect some more information: "Viscount Avak, don''t be obsessed with it, you have made a big mistake, most of the residents in your territory are dead now, and there are countless escapees . "The empire is unwilling to see this kind of disaster continue to spread. As long as you rein in the precipice, we can still save those possible survivors!" Empire? Viscount Avak just sneered at Ian''s words. The lance in his hand was broken at the moment, and his whole body was slowly dissipating: [Imperial people, when did you care about us? I''m afraid it''s only when taxing and asking us to be cannon fodder on the front lines, costing our lives to fight the Flamelands? Remember, it was never us who betrayed you, but you who betrayed us, and for the sake of our compatriots, I advise you to leaveyou are not good people, but Fei Yandi is even more so What will happen next is definitely not something you can bear As he said this, the injury he had suffered from Tres before spread, causing him to shatter and dissipate. So far, Viscount Avak''s Knights and himself have been completely destroyed. "Is this the outbreak?" Hua An commented in this way: "As a cruel word before death, it''s not cruel enough." "Don''t say that." Mo Fengrou said: "He just lost a virtual projection. If there is a way to help heal the soul damage, it will probably appear again after sleeping." The enemy this time is not strong enough to require the two goblin ladies to take action, and Tres''s team is enough to deal with it all. Actually, it is true. How could a viscount''s knight group be able to stop a patrolling knight squad that is fully armed and sublimated? Although it seems that Tres is the only one fighting this time, but in fact, if all the members of the team fight hand-to-hand, they may not need Ian''s shooting assistance, but in that case, there will be no protection for the observation team. In the final analysis, Viscount Avak is not a son of a nobleman who was once brilliant like Viscount Grant. Not only is his inheritance strong enough, but he also has ether weapons available. If Viscount Avak is armed with ether, or armor, and can also perform virtual projection, then... It is estimated that Ian will use a few more bottles of potions, and one of the two fairies, Hua An or Frost Butterfly, will also get it. After all, its only the second energy level, so its okay to turn on the ether armament, and the armor really doesnt have much essential improvement. "Judging from Viscount Avak''s attitude, Grand Duke Thorin probably saw through the plan and planned to become independent in advance." Ian felt a little emotional when he thought of this. This time, Frost Butterfly actually helped him block the bullet, so that he didn''t need to reveal more abilities and information. Ian was really surprised and pleasantly surprisedthe growth of the little goblin is really extraordinary, and it''s no wonder that in the vision of foresight However, Shuangdie''s actions this time are not very dangerous. "Prophet, what is needed is to believe in other people." Thinking of this, Ian praised Shuangdie again, and thanked Hua An and Mo Feng for their help, and then greeted Tres who had returned from the victory. (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： Psionic Legacy: Army of the Undead (3/3) Chapter 549 Psionic Legacy: Army of the Undead (33) "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice... There will still be a sniper''s phantom manifesting behind us, and then attacking you... This situation is too dangerous!" Tres is not stupid after all, he quickly figured out what was going on with the previous screams and crisp collision sounds, Dang Lian apologized to Ian repeatedly: "This is because my team was not well protected, and I didn''t confirm it. In the surrounding situation, there was no timely rescue!" "Don''t take it too seriously." Ian was in a very good mood at this time. The growth of Frost Butterfly made him feel that the gloomy woods and fields in the Avak area were much more pleasing to the eye. In the final analysis, anyone can make Tres''s mistakes, and the opponent''s tactics are indeed very unprepared, so there is no need to dwell on this point: "This has to be written in the reportsome Phantoms are quite intelligent and will use sneak attack tactics. And the sniper phantom, which should be considered a credit." "really." Tres sighedthis time it was due to superior psychology, he only looked at the knights who broke through the viscount head-on, but failed to protect key people. If it wasn''t for the protection of the goblin, Ian would have died this time. He will not make excuses for himself, Ian does not blame him, but he himself cannot forgive. After sending this information to the Knights camp with the on-board communication device, the convoy temporarily stopped in place to repair and check the weapons. After the effect of Ian''s ultimate potion was verified by Tres, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, but Ian himself did not have time to listen to those voices of praise in secret, but aimed at the one captured by Miss Hua An. ''Sniper Phantom'' launched research. Although the silver chip Ian analyzed all kinds of information the first time he came into contact with this virtual projection, he still had to pretend. Appearing behind the convoy, the phantom of the sniper manifested out of thin air, just like Viscount Avak and the members of the Knights, it is a phantom with wisdom. He has always wanted to commit suicide, but Hua An is too psychic. Miss Goblin cleverly clamped a self-destruct structure in Phantom''s body, and then put him in a psychic barrier to imprison him, and sent him into the car. The instrument performs a scan check. And, of course, the silver chip scan. The results proved that this is indeed a very mature virtual projection technology. There is a high probability that Grand Duke Sorins party used the knowledge in the abyss sacrificial text to immerse some of his subordinates in the virtual world, and then use the power of the virtual world as a medium to project in the Avak collar that has gradually begun to unfold the silent abyss , into an undead phantom army. This kind of technology, for today''s empire, or for today''s Terra, can be regarded as a method of warfare with considerable potential-as long as the "Abyss of Silence" can be launched If the ceremony can be performed, then the party hosting the ceremony will have an army and armed forces that cannot be killed or destroyed. At most, after the projection is killed and destroyed, the original owner may need some medicine and rest to recover, but it is better than really dead. Even if the phantom body can''t exert its full strength, but after all, ants kill elephants, who wants to risk his life to fight with a group of phantoms who don''t feel sorry for them when they die? "This technology is more difficult and obscure than the rituals recorded in the abyss sacrificial text..." Mo Feng''s expression became serious at this moment. The wind goblin even took out a pair of glasses from nowhere, made a very serious gesture to observe the spiritual structure in the body of the sniper Phantom, and finally came to the conclusion: "The Grand Duke Sorin is here!" His psionic skills are even comparable to goblins in some respects!" "Especially the technology of the phantom army is similar to the "Utopia Ceremony" in the heyday of our goblins. At that time, our goblins could project the "Utopia" in the virtual world onto the real goblins. In the township, a layer of all-round spiritual shield is superimposed, and the goblins in the ideal town will not die...but it is only limited to the ideal town." "But the phantom army has broken through this point. If it weren''t for the ritual of the silent abyss that would destabilize a part of the void, it would be an invincible army!" It seems that Grand Duke Sorin really gained a lot from the psychic materials left by his grandfather And the Bird of Light also appeared in front of Ian at this moment, and Mikhail''s voice was thoughtful: [The army of immortal phantoms, I didn''t expect it to be realized in this way, it''s a pity... If grandfather He didnt die, if the uncle hadnt done such a stupid thing... Maybe our Setar Empire has a key that can break the balance] Hey, each of the legacy of that year is a masterpiece of wisdom and imagination, but why is grandfather so anxious... Mikael''s voice and even his image seemed to be heard and seen only by Ian, but Ian didn''t agree with it. He frowned instead. "This is not right." At this moment, Ian slowly raised his head and looked around at everyone present: "If all this is Grand Duke Thorin''s plan, then why are there so many out-of-control alien beasts and phantoms?" "This sniper can manifest his own will to sneak attack behind us. The spiritual structure in his body is very complete, and there is also a special manifestation array, which allows him to walk freely in the void and choose the timing of self-manifestation Hes not very harmful, but what if its a second-level Flame Wind Owl that will explode? "Then we and the two armored transport vehicles will probably be bombed to death." Ian said firmly: "Even if this is Grand Duke Sorin''s technology, he must have had an accident this time. All the most important test items in the entire laboratory lost control and escaped, and even his own subordinates were killed. Forced into the void, became the main body of the phantom army, and lost the assistance brought by perfect technology." "It''s just that a group of people headed by Viscount Avak have their own wisdom, so they can fight with their own will and hinder our progress." "The laboratory in the Avak area is definitely out of control." In conclusion, Ian was extremely confident: "The only question is, how much power can the out-of-control laboratory stop us?" Although he spoke very confidently, only some of these speculations are true speculations, and the rest are what Ian said based on the identification results of the silver chip. Out of control phantom (virtual projection sniper) Incompetent level?phase state?innate intelligent creature?star domain main intelligent creature?psychic transformation The product of a non-accidental out-of-control experiment, a human being was forcibly endowed with a soul, and then transformed into a virtual projection. This is an opportunity to transcend the mundane, and it is also a fall straight into the abyss Body material...sublimation changes...phase transformation and sublimation Strength Level: Normal Containing source quality: 91.2055 standard ectoplasm units This appraisal result is very subtle. Even Ian couldn''t tell all of it. He just picked some guesses that sounded understandable. As for the ''non-accidental runaway experiment''... "Did the ghost do it? Deliberately creating out-of-control experiments... And, forcibly endowing human beings with souls? It''s actually possible to do this kind of thing, but it definitely has extremely high negative effects." Ian lowered his eyes, and he already had a guess in his mind. But on the surface, he still waits for other people''s opinions. "really." Hua An nodded, and what Ian said was indeed what she thought: "I also think that this phantom soldier still has many technical problems that need to be solved. For example, only the existence of a soul can be used as a phantom. Even if some people become phantoms, they will not have self-awareness, but become mindless souls who act according to instinct." Mo Feng also agreed: "According to the previous information, the phantoms in the Avak region will attack all targets without distinction, which happens to be an example of this - but this time, most of the members of the Knights do not have particularly obvious intelligence, although they are still Its dynamic, but definitely not formed. The sudden change in the Avak area this time was indeed not caused by Grand Duke Sorins initiative to expose it, but because of an accident Even the second prince agreed with Ian''s judgment: [If it is caused by the out-of-control inside the laboratory, then everything makes sense... I see, I said why all parties are preventing me from going, I am afraid that those old guys would rather Grand Duke Thorin is holding on to his grandfather''s anomaly, so he doesn''t want me to collect another piece of the puzzle? A group of cowardly old things, dont think about it, the reason why the current empire can stand on the Terra continent is because of whose legacy! It seems to be an internal struggle in the imperial capital that I can''t participate in. Ian thought so, no wonder Mikhail couldn''t reveal his identity. It turned out that there were some people in the imperial capital who were unwilling to let the second prince collect all the inheritance of Inaiga. Inega II was right, but we don''t need a second Inega. This is probably the thinking of most of the nobles in the imperial capital. Regarding this, the young man was noncommittal, he just coughed, and then said: "What is our next task?" None of the goblins replied, because they knew who Ian was asking. Continue to go deeper, lets go to Azure City, one of the three major cities in the Avak area, which is next to the central hilly area and has become a dead zone Mikael issued instructions: [However, according to intelligence, there are ''living people'' instead of ''phantom'' local sublimators appearing there] Find them, they are the key to enter the core area Since the boss has given the order, Ian and Tress don''t need to think about it, they just need to execute it. After leaving ammunition casings and battle marks all over the floor, the team continued to move towards the depths of the Avak area. If you look down from a high altitude, you can vaguely see that the entire Avak area is flooded with artillery fire and fighting light, and the low-pitched roar is continuous and resounds everywhere. Not only the empire, but also many teams with mysterious origins are also heading towards the center of this place. And their target is naturally Grand Duke Thorin''s laboratory. The night is still long. Everything has just begun. Today is 8,000 words, but I feel a little uncomfortable when I write it. I have been working out recently, and my work and rest are much more normal, but I may still be a little tired, and my body has not fully recovered. I may ask for time off later. . I will try my best to finish writing a plot before asking for leave, or take a break for two days and 2 more, and let me know in advance.jpg Damn it, why can''t I ask for leave as easily as Duke Du of Tea! (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： Azure City Tragedy (1/3) Chapter 550 Tragedy in Azure City (13) A while ago. Avak Viscounty, Azure City. In the residential area of ??Azure City, the large-scale collective apartment built by Viscount Avak had a total of three floors, which could accommodate 60 families, and more than 200 people lived here. Most of them are rural young people who come to work in factories here, and some families who have not saved enough money to buy a house live here. There''s nothing wrong with that. Although the communal apartment is a bit troublesome to go to the toilet, bathe and do laundry, it can be accepted after getting used to it. The folk customs of Avak Viscounty are quite simple, and there are many people who are willing to help their neighbors. Some old people even help take care of young people who go out to work. child. It is different from Nanling, which is still in the pioneering period. Located on the inner side of the Great Rear West Plain that the empire has developed for an unknown period of time, life in the Avak region is quite peaceful. Although there is no opportunity to make a lot of money, basically there will be no problems with food and clothing. There will always be job opportunities, and there will always be enough food. Viscount Avak himself will occasionally take care of the people, such as designing some cheap and durable collective apartmentsafter all, he knows very well that only by making people live comfortably can he rule more easily. Plus, people in Terra mainland dont have so many ways to obtain information, and they dont have much ambition and desire. Occasionally, they drink, drink, eat meat, and have a carnival during festivals, and they are quite happy. Usually, the family lives an ordinary life, bragging and chatting with friends, and talking about family affairs, but it can''t be said that they are not happy. Aunt Lils is an unnamed cold-hearted person in the apartment. She always cooks less meals, and gives points to these elderly people who are exhausted from work every day, so that we will not be hurt by cooking and eating because we are too tired. body. Besides this, if something happens to any house, you will definitely help out, and you will always be able to help. When Lils was young, she lost her parents due to a mine disaster. It was the malicious person in the apartment who helped you find a job, which has supported her until now. Now that life is getting more and more prosperous, according to your words, you have to do something, so you must be practical. Basically all the residents in the entire apartment have been helped by Aunt Li Hongzhi, and your family lives outside the apartment, renting eight suites, with your son and son around, although you have long run out of money to buy a separate apartment. I went to live in the house, but because I put these "worry guys" in the apartment, I still lived there. In the recent period, there were only two things that worried my aunt the most. One thing is about a mother and son who live on the seventh floor. The mother married a short-lived ghost in Lidi when she was young. The father of the child died of illness when the child was one or two years old, and you worked hard to raise the child. . But now that the child has grown up, it was time to enjoy the blessings, but the other party wanted to go out and make a living. Although I definitely have that idea, according to my son, I want to go to Xiaogongling to fight for wealth and bring my mother to enjoy life in the futurebut the fact is that I will leave my old mother alone In my hometown, I am alone. It was the mother who agreed. The troublesome part is that the mother said yes with too much difficulty. Although you also really want to live with your son, but you can''t bear the child''s wish... What''s more, as a mother, who would have too realistic ''trust'' and ''expectation'' for her child '', days for no reason I/Can you succeed? But since Aunt Lils was young, how many young people have she met who wanted to go out and make a living? In a place like Terra, if you go out and wander around, seven out of ten will be able to come back thanks to Huaiguangs blessing! You''ve seen far too few mothers and fathers watching their children leave town and then waiting, always waiting, for the children to return. From longing to reassurance, from reassurance to safety, from safety to fear, from fear to bewilderment. In the end, from dazed to ''despair'' when hearing the missing seven characters. "Dia is still too soft-hearted... You are so young, you work so hard, you think you were the first to hear the news of Mai Ruixi''s disappearance, and you collapsed immediately..." Aunt Lils, who is also a mother and even a grandmother, is of course optimistic about her son. But you also want to admit the wishes and dreams of a young man in such a complicated way, not to mention that Diya is so kind to Mai Hongzhi, so my son has no idea about the idea of ??going out alone like me , is only fairly safe with myself, and also quite selfish. So during the recent period, you have been thinking, how to remind Merishi of my mother''s hard work, and the more frequent coughing and dizziness recently... As for the seventh thing, it is actually that. Recently, a strange plague has gradually appeared in Azure City. The sick will experience dizziness, symptoms of Venus behind the eyes, and gradually become difficult to concentrate. Many people suffered from the disease, and many people speculated that it was the virus spread by the spies of Feiyandi, which caused a great panic, but when Xiaogong''s messenger brought special medicines to everyone, that The plague is eliminated. Aunt Lils thought that the epidemic had already begun after the end, but in the next few days, a similar illness reappeared, and many people including Hong Zhi, mainly those who were in good health and almost no elderly people were ill Even slightly. It is precisely because of that that Mai Hongzhi, who originally planned to leave in April, has stayed in Azure City to take care of his mother, and has no vague idea of ??staying. That is why Aunt Lils wants to persuade reason for advice. For young people, we can only follow our words. If it is true, if you have a rebellious mentality, he wants me to stay, but I must go. As long as we don''t have that kind of thinking in ourselves, it is useless to insinuate. "It can be regarded as an opportunity." With that kind of thinking in mind, my aunt felt that the epidemic came at the right time. Have you ever worried about the way to solve the epidemic? This group of **** in Feiyan will use that method. Whether it is Xiaogong or the empire, it must be very complicated to develop a special medicine. It''s like next time, in a few days, the alchemist from Xiao Gongling will send the special medicine. But Aunt Li Hongzhi has never thought about one thing. Whether it''s Xiaogongling or Feiyandi, or even the Empire and the Institute of the Intellect, there are unexpected things that happen unexpectedly. And the tragedy that will happen below you. With reassurance for Dia and the Mai Ruixi family, Aunt Lils finished buying today''s ingredients and prepared to go home. The low and narrow eight-story apartment can already be seen vaguely, and she can''t help but feel a little depressed: " Lets make some radish stew today, serve the noodles, and make some bread tonight No matter how it is, the days will always pass day after day, and that is the daily life of a small number of special people in the small continent of Terraentangled with their parents and friends, thinking about todays and tomorrows dinner. But suddenly, Aunt Lils felt that something was wrong. Too quiet. The streets around the special apartment complex...isn''t it so quiet? Besides, the noise in the apartment seems to be that no one is arguing? It seems that there is still a fight, how could it be, Xiaojia is a very kind person... With such doubts, Aunt Li Hongzhi hastened her pace, and at this moment, you vaguely saw a woman covered in blood supporting an old man, holding a big boy in her arms, and stumbling out of the apartment . As soon as it was over, you still looked vaguely, but very slowly, the aunt was shocked to find that this woman was her son, and the old man I was supporting, who had lost consciousness, was your husband. , is also your most beloved grandson Cynthia. Patter, Aunt Lils put on the rattan basket containing the ingredients in her hand, and wanted to welcome it down, but the woman also saw her mother''s figure, showing a simple expression mixed with surprise, joy and fear. "Mom?! Slow down, slow down..." I growled in a low voice, but my pace was slowerthere was no deep wound on my shoulder and calf, it was cut by someone with a knife: "No one is crazy outside the building, Rosie... Rosie has been hacked by us You are dead, run away slowly!" When the woman said that, her eyes were bloodshot. I hate that I have to turn around and fight with these lunatics now. My mother has been helping the residents outside the building since she was young, and I have been doing my best to help Xiaojia. Even Huaiguang is able to admit that we are benevolent in return. The results of it? My wife was just chatting with other women and men in my apartment, but was suddenly hacked to death by a few crazy lunatics! If it was me who wanted to cover the father and the man from rushing out, I would have gone all out! Aunt Lils froze for a moment. Rosie? You are not usually dull, but you are quite gentle and kind-hearted daughter-in-law who also bakes good bread? you are dead? Just like that... died like that? ! For a moment, a kind of shock swept the old woman''s heart, you finally felt dizzy for a while, and gold stars all over the sky appeared behind your eyes. As for those Venus, if you look at them carelessly, you can vaguely see them. This is obviously nothing that Lils has experienced in her life, and she has no memory and way of thinking. Everything that is nothing is recorded by a kind of fluctuation in the dark, and then condensed into a tangible and qualitative ''existence''... (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： Dead City (2/3) Chapter 551 Dead City (23) Memories and thoughts gushed out, transformed into an inexplicable thing. If it is a strong adult man or woman, or a child without much memory, they may be able to withstand this process. But where did the old man endure this? Aunt Lydia just managed to hold on to her rationality in the end, stood up straight, and used her fairly strong arms to take her unconscious husband, a bald old man, from her son. There was a huge wound on his head, and he was holding a **** kitchen knife tightly in his hand. He apparently fought with his son before he escaped. "Where''s Lika?" Carrying her husband on her back, the old woman asked her daughter''s news with a trembling voice, but got some good news: "You forgot? Didn''t my brother-in-law say the day before yesterday that he would give Lika a surprise? That kid bought it in the axle town A new carriage, I took the whole family to Baron Dandelion to see flowers this morning." The man''s voice was also full of rejoicing: "At least they are not in danger, hurry up, let''s go to the guards..." They failed to escape in the end. As another successful survivor in the apartment building, Miles, the mother and son, used the sword skills he had practiced since he was a child to fight his way out, and escaped from the pool of blood on the ground with his unconscious mother on his back. It''s like a horrible apartment building like purgatory. He saw the mutilated body of the man on the street not far away. The young man recognizes him. He is the son of Aunt Lydia who takes good care of him. His name is Daan, and he is a generous carpenter. Uncle Da''an usually helps the residents in the building to repair small tables and chairs for free, even if the charges are very fair, he has always been deeply grateful to the other party, and even practiced swordsmanship because Uncle Da''an gave him a gift when he was a child. He has a wooden sword. He longed for Uncle Da''an to support his family and take good care of his parents, and because he lacked paternal love since he was a child, he always secretly hoped that he could have a father like Uncle Da''an himself. Its really not possible, I also want to be a good father, a good son and a good husband like Uncle Daan. But now, he died here. Although there were several dead bodies of crazy monsters lying around him, the woodworking knife in his hand was really not good at fighting, and his upper body was covered with fuzzy flesh and blood scars and tooth marks from being detained. And behind him, the bodies of two elderly people leaning against the wallthey had obviously fought too, and their bodies were covered with scars, but the unknown dizziness and weird absence finally made them lose their fighting power and finally fell down . "Grandma Lydia?! And Grandpa Leisen!" If it wasn''t for his mother on his back, Miles would have rushed over to check their situation, but now, he could only carefully observe the surrounding situation, and then approached these corpses with a somewhat slow pace. What surprised and saddened him was that Aunt Lydia was still alive among the two old people. But she was also blinded, obviously dying. "Myers? And Rui Xi... You are all still alive... Good... Great..." The old man struggled to spit out a mouthful of blood foam, then held the grief-stricken Miles with a trembling hand, stretched out his hand, trying to help him: "Don''t help me, I''m going to die... Myers, I''m sorry, it''s all this time But I still want to ask you to take care of Cynthia..." The old woman moved her body away, blocked by the old man''s body and the old woman''s body, biting her own arm, the little girl raised her head with teary eyes and kept her voice as silent as possible. "Myers..." Aunt Lydia''s voice became weaker and weaker: "Myers...protect..." "Protect your mother... She is too miserable, she hasn''t had time to enjoy the blessings... and Cynthia, protect...they..." "I will, I will definitely..." The young purple-haired man felt that the strength in his palm was rapidly disappearing, and he didn''t have time to say anythingwhether it was the gratitude for so many years of help, or the admiration-like family affection that had been hidden in his heart for so many years, he had no time to say anything say it. Aunt Lydia stopped breathing in front of him and closed her eyes. "Why the fuck?!" Seeing this scene in a daze, Miles felt cold in his heart, but his blood rushed straight to his forehead. His worst fantasy about the future was less than one ten-thousandth of today''s. Even if the entire Grand Duke of the West Region has become an empire A buffer zone against Flame, but nothing to do with them who are at the rear. Although the prices are a bit more expensive, most of the expensive ones are sublimation materials, and the food of ordinary people has not been affected much. He originally thought that his future would gradually improve, that he would gradually rise to the top, lead his mother to live a good life, and repay the kindness of those who helped him bit by bit... He originally thought so, and he originally hoped so. But hope is the easiest thing to dash. "Why, they are all good people, but why do such good people have to die... What happened in the city?!" The man held the sword tightly in his hand. He looked around the entire Azure City, and he could already hear the screams and roars that gradually became noisy, as well as the faint roars coming from the other side of the streetthe abnormal madness just now was just a prelude, and real chaos was about to emerge up. And at this moment, Miles'' condition was not very good. Seeing Lydia''s family, who was deeply grateful to him and treated him like a real grandmother, died in front of his eyes, bursts of scarlet lights began to light up in his eyes. The halo, and the expression became more ferocious and crazy. It''s just like those crazy weirdos before...even more terrifying than them. "Grandpa? Grandma...Dad...Woo...Mom..." "What happened to me just now?" But at this moment, the crying of the little girl Cynthia knocked Miles out of the abnormal statehe regained consciousness, and felt incredible about the pain and despair that suddenly overflowed from his heart just now... He was indeed still very Sad, but not to the point of wanting to destroy the world. It felt like someone else''s emotions had spilled out of nothingness and infected him. "Someone! Cynthia, don''t cry, you can''t help but keep your voice down, let''s go first!" Hearing the noisy footsteps from the side street, the man ignored other things for a while, with his mother on his back and the little girl in one hand, he quickly hid in the usually deserted alley. Terra 773, September 18, late at night. The Setar Empire, the Grand Duke of Sorin, and the Viscount of Avak. Azure City. Azure City, as the name suggests, is where you can see a piece of blue sky - when the second Viscount Avak established this city and developed the middle and deep mineral veins in the hilly area, because he looked up and saw the endless blue sky, he chose this color Name the city. After the mine veins were exhausted, the city gradually transformed into a light industrial city with small workshops. Many baskets, rattan frames, furniture, tables and chairs in the territory of Grand Duke Sorin were all processed here. They are not rich or famous, but People have a high sense of stability in their lives. But this recognition of a peaceful life is used by the big shots as a shield to deceive people. When the convoy arrived at the edge of Azure City, Ian, who was overlooking the city through a drone, was already frowning. "This place... has completely become a dead city." He mutters to himself as everyone else watching the drone footage nods in agreement. At this moment, the moonlight is dim, but there is no light in the city. The streets are full of corpses and blood, as well as various broken small objects, as well as the remains of the overturned carriage and the corpses of horses. The buildings on the side of the road and the doors and windows close to the street were all smashed. Even the street lamps were mostly injured, or bent, or fell down, and the air was filled with a layer of strange white mist, which clouded the vision and made the drone have to get closer to see the scene on the street. More than that. Ian even saw, on the streets deep in the city, there were still faint human figures swaying... and those figures were undoubtedly the ''undead'' in the world of Terra. To be precise, it is a fungal organism formed after the relatively complete human remains that have died long ago have been controlled by decaying fungi. The Azure City, which used to be peaceful and quiet, has now become a gathering place for dead bodies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： Small Crisis on Terra Continent (3/3) Actually, Ian, Tres and his party did not arrive in Azure City safely. On the way, they encountered many phantoms, and also encountered several fierce beasts similar to the sharp-clawed tiger that Ian killed in Lean Territory. But the fungus residing on these ferocious beasts experienced an abnormality, and I don''t know whether it is a good or bad evolution. They greatly improved the strength of the beasts and their short-term regenerative power, but damaged the fighting intelligence of these beasts. From the original ambush and fighting with various skills, they became muscular monsters that could only fight and dash. Although it is said that the power is great, increasing the output is not a bad thing anyway, but some beasts of warcraft, no matter how you strengthen them, they will be the same. They have no wisdom to attack, and in the end they can only become research materials for Ian and others. Boom There was the sound of artillery fire in the distance. Around another city, ''Dengyu City'', a multi-party offensive and defensive battle has already begun. With the development of the situation, not only patrolling knights and other forces from the empire intervened in the Avak region, according to the information received by Tres, the Feiyan side dispatched The elite troops "King''s Guards" entered, and Grand Duke Thorin dispatched his own knights. In addition, there is also a private army of a certain city lord similar to the Dragon Worship and the Seven Cities Alliance. They each have their own goals, and they have been completely dead. became their battlefield. Not to mention the various powerful monsters and phantoms that were originally here. Ian looked out the window into the distance. In the flames of the explosion, he vaguely saw three figures in mid-air, pouring firepower at a gigantic giant tortoise like a hill, which aroused a huge roar that was not inferior to artillery. What followed was more and more artillery fire. The land tortoise is exactly the mountain-carrying giant tortoise of the third energy level. The continuous alchemy artillery fire fell on it, and even the illusory mind light body on the surface of its body did not ripple. The giant tortoise, feeling a little annoyed by this, just raised its head and opened its mouth, and let out a huge roarin an instant, the linear shock wave visible to the naked eye brought layers of waves of smoke and dust, and everything in front of the giant tortoise was blown to pieces. A cylindrical ditch appeared on the ground, across a distance of several thousand meters. And the sky filled with mud and sand and dust debris fell like raindrops, and a stone rain began. The sublimators who attacked it before retreated the moment it opened its mouth, but the alchemy artillery positions behind them were not so lucky. They were directly blown away by people and cannons, turning into a huge pit with a diameter of more than 400 meters. If this kind of attack is used to attack a city, such as Weilan City, a small city with only a few hundred thousand people, it will be wiped out in an instant. This is the third energy level... In the lost era, it was called the first-order power of ''heroes'' and ''cornerstones''. The battle is still going on, and with the explosion and roar, the earth is trembling. "It''s really hard for the other teams..." Ian said with emotion, compared to others, he can guess that the reason why the Patrol Knights sent several teams to attract the attention of the giant tortoise is precisely because they are going to Azure City. Although Mikhail cant come here on the surface, he can still command some patrolling knights by remote control. "Yeah, we have to be careful too." Tres didn''t have as many thoughts as Ian. After knowing that His Royal Highness Mikael was in his team, he had completely given up thinking and became a pure tool man. What Ian said and what he did: "There is a A team of patrolling knights is missing, there must be some secret here." There must be a secret, Ian nodded slightly, the second prince said that there are local living sublimators still operating in Azure City, and the missing squad of patrolling knights probably encountered these ''locals'' and was raided by them. Although the configuration of the Patrol Knights squad is very strong, there may even be a fourth energy level in this incident. No matter what kind of elite troops face such a crisis, they may suffer losses. The crawler transport vehicle drove slowly into the city. "The last signal return point of the missing team is located in the northwest of the city. We will not approach it for the time being and collect some information." Ian looked at the city map and directed the team''s actions: "Go along this road, turn right after two streets, and then stop. There is a square area. The drone shows that it is very empty. Get ready." "I feel that the spiritual fluctuations here are very... intense!" Hua An and Mo Feng both showed some uncomfortable expressions: "What''s going on, the overlapping depth of the virtual world in this place is already 12%..." Mo Feng shook her head for the deeper research on this face, and she looked around with some doubts: "As long as it exceeds 5%, it is a dangerous line, and if it exceeds 10%, phantoms will appear spontaneously... Moreover, I actually heard from this city. To the smell of ''citizens''?" "Are there even fairies in this city?" Shuangdie frowned slightly, her wings stopped spinning, and she sat on Ian''s shoulder listlessly: "I feel...a little dizzy..." Fairies are creatures that are very sensitive to changes in the virtual environment. To them, this is equivalent to a sunny day when the temperature suddenly rises by more than ten degrees. Although it will not affect activities, there is no portable air conditioner here. "have a good rest." Ian touched Frost Butterfly''s head to appease the little fairy. But his attention soon shifted to the outer street. The team members of Tres are very capable. After all, they are apprentices and followers of patrolling knights who can perform various tasks. They have seen a lot, and they have encountered many monsters and enemies. Avak Although the task of the Viscount Land is dangerous, it does not make them afraid. But even so, after entering Azure City, these well-informed elite sublimators still felt a little numb. "No. 5 report, just now a black shadow flashed through the window of the building on the left of No. 1 car." "Report No. 12, auditory hallucination symptoms. I heard the breathing sound of a beast, and it sounded in my ears." "Report No. 6 also had auditory hallucination symptoms. I heard women whispering and children crying. Now there is still hysterical laughter. I can''t hear the specific words, but it will arouse the fear of ordinary people." These auditory hallucination symptoms do not make sublimators feel uncomfortable. After all, there are many monsters that can create hallucinations, and they even killed a dozen real ghosts and ghosts. As we all know, as long as there are rockets and knives that can cut ghosts, no one will be afraid of zombies and ghosts, and this group of patrolling knights even has more than one alchemy cannon, so how can they be afraid of these boring atmosphere groups? What really makes them feel numb is the fog that fills the streets. "Report on the 19th, Captain, these fogs have been sampled, and it has been identified and confirmed to be ''crazy fog'', a special malicious phenomenon that can only appear in the Void Realm, and the Void Realm strange monster code-named ''Lake God'' Similarly, people will gradually fall into madness and apply for ''resistance potion''." Tres received the report, he nodded and said: "All staff take resistance medicine. Before arriving at the destination, take it without interruption." Resistance potion is not a protective potion for the spirit. It essentially isolates the influence of external spiritual energy on the user, and uses its own medicinal essence to resist all external sources. It is a potion known for its comprehensiveness rather than specialization. It is suitable for this kind of area where virtual world and reality overlap. Both sides of the street are littered with dead bodies. Some of the corpses had painful faces and wounds all over their bodies, while others were as hollow as if they were out of their bodies, lying straight on the ground. And some people are full of madness, their mouths are full of flesh and blood, and thick fungal layers grow on their bodies, obviously corroded by the rotten fungus of Flameland, falling into a selfless violent desire to attack. But without exception, they all died. At the entrance of the shop that originally sold vegetables, fruits and grains, the grains in the hands of the shopkeeper and the customers had not been put down, and they were all poured into their own pools of dried blood. The woman who was run over by a carriage at the entrance of the street looked extremely miserable, but she In her hand, she held tightly a hand that seemed to be torn from the body of the passenger in the car by her. There was no one in the carriage, and the whole city was not so much a dead zone as a huge slaughterhouse. The Avak collar is over. "This is the crisis... Even the Huaiguang Church will not come forward, and even a small crisis that is not in the "Prophecy Book" will cause hundreds of thousands of people, or even nearly a million people, so silently... so silently die meaningfully." Muttering to himself in a low voice, it was only now that Ian finally understood what a ''conflict'' between major forces was and what was ''consumption''. The cold numbers on the report gradually turned into the same cold corpses before his eyes. But the boy''s expression didn''t change much. He still scanned the entire city calmly, with silver-blue halos flickering in his eyes. Anger and Sadness change nothing. As a scholar, what he needs to do is to calm down and find the key to the problem. Ian is trying to find, according to Mikhail, the so-called "living sublimation person", that is, the person who is directly related to the tragedy behind this city... at least the location of the person who is indirectly related. Only by finding them can Mikael''s mission be completed and they can answer Ian''s doubts. But, suddenly. The tracked transport vehicle turned off after a low hum. Chapter 553： Its cool to give up thinking (1/3) Chapter 553 Give up thinking, so cool (13) "The alchemy engine shut down in an emergency, and it will take an hour and a half to clean up the cooling **** in the furnace." "The materials are sufficient, and the ammunition has not changed. The communication equipment can be used, but there is a lot of interference." The technical knight reported to Tres and Ian the relevant report after the engine of the tracked transport vehicle was turned off, and he finally concluded: "Captain, I think this is because the Azure City and the Void Realm overlap too deeply. According to records, in places like Fairy Township and other places with a high overlap rate with the Void Realm, without special treatment, many devices are prone to conflicts due to different laws, flameout or self-explosion." "We brought relevant processing equipment this time, which can resist some abnormalities, but the processing time will take about three to five hours." "Advance on foot." And Tres ordered decisively. He turned his head with a frown and looked at the steel giant behind him. Although the knight had a regretful expression, he understood what was important in this mission: "Take out all the things that need to be carried with you. To carry the materials, build a simple camp with the transport vehicle as the center, and then use the camp as the center, and a five-person team as a unit to explore the surrounding situation. "Yes, Captain!" Ian did not raise any objection to Tres''s handling method, because this is indeed the correct response. Of course they don''t have more than three hours to repair the car. With the speed of the sublimators, even in a defensive posture, one and a half hours is enough for them to reach the perimeter of the laboratory. "I don''t think this should be an accident." Ian patted the crawler transport vehicle. This huge steel behemoth is a real war machine. A carriage is six meters long and wide. It is equipped with heavy armor shields, spiritual energy disruptors, two alchemy cannons and vehicle-mounted The machine gun can also drive continuously for three days and three nights at a speed of 80 kilometers per hour. And the alchemy furnace core it uses is not even the most advanced technology of the empire, it is just an enhanced version of the ordinary civilian furnace core. This is Terras mechanical technology, and of course, its also Ians technologyevery time Ian sees a brand new alchemy creation, he will record their structure with a silver chip, knowing every detail of them. When he went back to farm, these design drawings and structural drawings that he had brought for nothing were priceless treasures. It is precisely because Ian knows so much about tracked transport vehicles that he can be sure: "This is an attack. The enemy has already discovered us, so they used a virtual pulse to interfere with the engine''s source quality booster chamber, causing the pressure to increase. Turn off the fire if you don''t go." "Soon, there will be enemies coming to attack us. Tres, prepare for battle first." Of course, the understanding of alchemy is a little bit, but the most important thing is Ian''s precognitive vision. He looked around just now and saw a group of people glowing red. Danger is coming. Although it is not too dangerous, it may also cause damage to human hands. How could the prophet be attacked? It''s just a matter of finding an excuse. "is that so?" Tres did not suspect him, so he issued an order requiring all staff to be alert and beware of possible attacks. It turns out that Ian was right. When the entire team formed a defensive formation with five shield guards as the front row laying mines, and all the alchemy cannons and various firearms on the transport vehicle were fully loaded, an abnormality occurred. In the dark streets of Azure City, white mist filled the air, and the sound of footsteps could be heard from time to time in the thick mist, as if some invisible monster was walking around the formation of the entire team, looking for weaknesses. On the side, a thick roar of monsters seems to be pressed out of its throat, and the red eyes of the beast, which are uncertain in light and dark, are staring at the team of patrolling knights who have not changed their expressions in the shadows. Jump out and kill everyone. Then, a large group of walking corpses controlled by fungi came out from the other end of the street. They let out indistinct roars and charged towards the position already covered with mines. The speed was like a 100-meter race. athletes, not corpses. If it is an ordinary caravan, even if it is a more professional **** team, they will probably be scared to death in the face of this battle. "Except for those corpses, everything else is an illusion." And Ian calmed down and vaccinated the team members: "Continue to be on guard, they are still looking for opportunities." Although all this seems to have strayed into a supernatural film set, for the sublime, theoretically, ghosts should be the ones to be afraid of. As for women crying, children laughing, and all kinds of noisy whispers, they have long been ignored as white noise. Boom boom boomthe landmines blew most of the fungal walkers to pieces before the alchemy cannons and machine guns were even fired. After all, no matter how the fungus is strengthened, these corpses were ordinary people before they were alive, and it is impossible to stop the explosives. And there are not many of these walking corpses, they are all corpses that are still intact after death. After all, they are too broken, and the fungus can''t make them move again. "The real enemy is coming." Ian and Tres saw three shadows flashing past in the darkness almost at the same time. The difference is that Tres can only see the shadows, while Ian can see more clearly. "One strange beast, two phantoms. The strange beast is an iron-clawed honey badger. The claws have been modified and alloy blades are inserted. The speed is very fast. It is currently moving counterclockwise from ten o''clock to six o''clock. Team members behind be careful." Ian calmly described the current situation in the channel of the Patrol Knight: "The other two phantoms, one is male, holding a carpenter''s knife in his hand, with a very strong body, about three meters high, a corrupted power type without sanity Phantom. The other is a woman, also without sanity, the fingers on the arm seem to have turned into sharp needles, very fast...huh?" He suddenly let out a light snort, and then said, "I''ll deal with this. You go deal with the Iron Claw Honey Badger." "The male phantom is too big to pass the firepower net." "Listen to you." happily agreed that with Ian around, Tres had completely given up thinking. To be honest, this feeling is pretty good, it feels like the brain is being massaged, soft and comfortable. Although there may be a possibility that the brain will become smoother in the future, at least it is very cool now. And just when Tres started to play badly happily, Ian was still observing the ''experimental unit'' sent by the enemy. Obviously, these monsters are the pioneers sent by the surviving laboratory ascensionists in Azure City to test their strength. They have already wiped out a squad of patrolling knights. They must have the force of the second level, but definitely not the third level, otherwise they would not be so cautious. The strength of this strange beast and the two phantoms is not low. Although they are only around the first level, they each have special abilities, especially those of the phantoms. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a lot. The strength of phantoms in the virtual world is different from their real strength, especially when the virtual world is abnormal. In reality, the ordinary butcher shop owner, if he is slightly strengthened in the abnormal virtual environment, his projection will become a half-giant man with a height of four or five meters. However, the sublimator in reality is an accident, and his projection power may not be as good as that of Lu Brittle bone finch. On the way to Azure City, Ian and the others encountered an ordinary-looking phantom. She looked like an ordinary, weak woman weeping under a big tree, and even made some patrolling knights think that she was a survivor who escaped by accident. But after being disturbed by the transport vehicle, the phantom exploded with astonishing power. It swooped onto the transport vehicle and almost broke the barrel of the alchemy cannon. The silver chip indicates that this kind of phantom is called [Weeping Witch], and most of the original bodies are women who are often bullied or abused, and their hearts are full of resentment. It will not actively attack, but once it is disturbed, it will burst out the hatred hidden deep in its heart, killing everyone who makes it stop crying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： Emotions that go back in time (2/3) Chapter 554 Looking back on past emotions (23) The same is true for most other virtual environment enhancements. For example, some people are very ugly and terrifying in the eyes of others. Even if he is handsome in reality, he will become an ugly and terrifying person after he uncontrollably converts into a virtual environment projection. monster. Essentially, this is the power of Void. Because of the fluctuations caused by extreme emotions, part of the power of the virtual world overflowed on these projections. If it is in the virtual realm, the enhancement may not be so bizarre, just like Ian himself, such a bewildered person is just an ordinary little ball in the virtual realm. But it is because the Avak Territory at this time is in the gap between the virtual world and reality, that the strange existence of phantom is born. "If I become a phantom, what will my phantom look like, and how strong should it be?" Ian thought about this possibility, then smiled and shook his head: "That''s it. The phantom with sanity is the strongest. A form like the Viscount Avak can not only use his strength and skills, but also fail. won''t die." "That is the complete form of the psionic technology of ''Phantom Army''." At this moment, he deliberately moved a little to the outside. Although it looks like he accidentally broke away from the protection of the patrolling knight team in order to check the surrounding environment... But in fact, both Hua An and Shuang Die hid behind Ian. Mofeng is still recording the data of the changes in the virtual environment in Azure City. After all, she really has a mission, and she also needs this lady fairy to write the final investigation report of the investigation team. We all know that the person who is responsible for writing the report outside the laboratory will not be disturbed. In short, Ian is dangerous enough both in reality and in the open. It''s so dangerous that I can face the enemy''s attack in the dark. The people who manipulated those phantoms and alien beasts obviously noticed Lu Qian''s slightly ''reckless'' move, and I also guessed that it might be a trapbut I just stepped back, and whether it was successful or not, we all knew that Only the strength and execution of the brigade. Whooshaccompanied by the sound of the wind, the Iron Claw Honey Badger and the two phantoms walked through the shadows among the buildings in Azure City. It is also possible to discover the patrol knight brigade. Their movements are extremely slow. If someone opened the clairvoyance, and it was only Lu Qianhua, they would have to wait for the other party to attack before they could detect it. Lu Qian was their target. I saw this giant honey badger, which was no less than 1.7 meters high, waved its pair of alloy sharp claws, leaped tens of meters, and swooped forward from the side of many years. That blow, even the armor of the transport vehicle may not be able to stop it. Even if the air-wrapping armor is strong, the people outside will definitely suffer heavy injuries. But Avak had already locked the opponent''s position based on Ian''s report. At the moment when the Iron Claw Honey Badger came to cull him, I also moved and swung my small sword to meet Ian. The seven energy level is enough to block the strength of Viscount Lu Qianhua''s Knights alone, but there is no way to fly that honey badger. "It''s right, that strength and hardness...is it a machine?!" Lu Qianhua''s expression changed slightly, I have already seen the image of the strange beast behind my eyes clearly, the other is white and gray in body, and there is not much difference between the other and the honey badger who wants it, except that it is small and big, and there is nothing cruel and affectionate in a pair of big purple eyes The blood shines, but what is really strange is its arms. In addition to the matte sharp alloy claws, the arm of the giant honey badger is also extraordinary. Because Avak fought it with all its strength, the fur and flesh on the surface of Honey Badger''s arms were torn by the knight''s wind blade, but hidden above the innermost flesh and blood was a layer of silver metal structure . These are a pair of alchemy prosthetic limbs made of ordinary alloys, embedded with non-crystalline source quality pipes to increase the retrograde power. It is also the strong material and small strength of the peculiar alchemy arms that allow the honey badger to be able to fight head-to-head with Ah Wacker claws and swords intersect. If it is Avak, but other members of my patrol knight team think that their strength is not enough, and if they fight head-on with it, the result will be crushed by one claw. "It''s meaningless, do you remember that only people from the Wulingji Church hate playing with prosthetic bodies? The Dragon Worship Cult also hates it..." Yes, before the initial surprise, Lu Qianhua had to suppress the strange beast with ease: "To be honest, when you get old, you probably hate it too." "But your arm is weaker now." As for the fact that two white shadows flitted past me and Honey Badger and rushed towards Ian, the knight was not at all worried. As expected, the figure was too small, and the phantom of the woman holding the carpenter''s knife was quickly suppressed by the firepower of the patrolling knight squadron, and it was impossible to continue to retreat for a while. But it is strong and weak, as if it would never fall downthis proves that in the eyes of many people, the original body of that phantom is extremely tough, has never been defeated, and can even be said to be quite stalwart, worthy A woman of admiration and gratitude. Long-range attacks have no way to penetrate its defenses, and the seven gun-wielding knights teamed up to block its steps. The other man''s phantom turned into a gust of wind, passed by countless bullets, and continued to pounce on Ian who seemed to be unresponsive, with a slightly surprised expression on his face. Before that, the sharp thorns that your hands turned into are like a rainstorm that wants to sting towards the years of ''response is timely''. Ian responded in a ''hasty'' manner, and took a few steps forward, ''just in time'' to avoid a small part of the phantom man''s spiked attacks. But even so, in the case of being attacked, I still got hit by the opponent''s attack on the shoulder. ˡThe air-wrapping armor blocked the blow, but a large indentation appeared. If it is the standard armor of a special patrol knight, it will probably be pierced by it. "No meaning, is that a needle for sewing?" Ian, who seemed to have reacted promptly, was looking at the ordinary-looking man behind his eyes, but his speed was extremely slow, and his body was quite tough. He retreated and analyzed and evaluated: "Your fingers have become needles for sewing. Attack The power is quite weak, even if you have the blessing of useless source quality, you can almost pierce the air-wrapping armor." The original body of the phantom man should be a very violent man who is good at housework, as evidenced by the knitting needle under your finger, and your tough body can even ignore the shock wave of the alchemy cannon. That should be the projection of your tenacious spirit in the virtual environment. Many people think that you are very weak, so the projection is so tenacious. But the reason why Lu Qian deliberately acted was only to observe the other party less, or because of the precognitive vision. Behind that phantom... there is no weak emotional boarding. It is enough to arouse the seventh ability of the precognitive horizon... the emotion of the ability of "backtracking the past"! Ians vision of prediction has been degraded by the knowledge of the South China Sea Little Labyrinth and post-epoch civilization. I can see images of the past from some emotional things and even people. So far, Ian has not seen too few things that meet that condition... On the contrary, there are many people, whether it is the pirate captain Anshaer, or the corpse of his father in his life, or even the small maze in the South China Sea. The remains of the first elder and the hive body of the younger elder both contained such weak emotions. So is that Phantom. The phantom is still attacking, and Ian is still advancing. I even "draw out the sword", and can only block every puncture of the man''s phantom with both hands, and my fist and foot skills are obviously inferior to when I hold a sharp blade. But Ian is a slow learner. Although I moved forward step by step, each time I advanced, my steps became more and more stable. I could even gradually block the piercing attacks of phantoms and ghosts, and launch a counterattack or two. Even Mikhail, who has been watching by the side, was not surprised by that kind of learning speed: [I was really proficient in boxing at the endthats right, at that age, I was good at both alchemy and inscription, and I was also good at swordsmanship. Pretty outrageous, but how many seconds? My unarmed parry has entered the room] In that world, how can there be no people who learn so slowly? The person who manipulated the phantom''s retreat also felt incredible at the moment. We thought that the raid would surely take out a key figure in the brigadeactually, we almost succeeded, we almost killed the lead maester of observation. But now, things have taken a strange turn. The phantom man clawed out silently, and its seven fingers flew sharply, piercing towards Ian''s eyes and the breathing holes of the armor, with a sharp and cold light that could hurt the soul at the top. It caught a flaw in Ian, and at the price of Lu Qian grabbing his wrist with the other hand, it was about to pierce his eyes for many years. But at this moment, Shuangdie appeared beside Lu Qian holding an ice shield. The big goblin is like a floating shield, always waiting for the right time. Although the phantom man''s attack shattered the ice shield, but the attack was stagnantand at this moment, Hua An appeared, and the big sister of the goblin was holding her hand tightly. The parasol turned into a staff, a leaden gray source quality mixed with spiritual energy, like chains to be surrounded by layers, shrouded under the phantom. ''Spiritual Imprisonment''. A kind of psionic skill often used by goblins, except that it takes a long time to store power, has any shortcomings, and it is also the skill that Hua An showed when he caught the phantom sniper later. The phantom is imprisoned in place, and all connections with it, whether from the virtual world or from reality, are all interrupted. Damn it, it takes a plan, and even less information is revealed! In an instant, the field of vision was completely blank, and the controller was shocked and angry. We never thought that there would be no elves of the seventh level and the patrol knight team acting together. If we can still contact other people, we may be able to obtain information from Viscount Treis. But now, everyone is divided, fighting on their own. "very good." And before losing the first signal of nothing, the phantom controller heard Ian''s voice that was so intense that it seemed to be attacked: "In this way, you should be able to know what these hiding mice are using. method to control the phantom." (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： Ordinary ordinary people (3/3) Chapter 555 Ordinary ordinary people (33) From the very beginning, no one felt that Ian was in any danger. Not to mention that Ian was originally trying to lure the enemy to attack and capture the target, so he deliberately came outside the line of defense, and he had already made all preparations. His own martial arts can also be called excellent. If he was holding a sharp blade, the phantom woman''s attack could not hurt him at all, and he would be chopped into pieces with a few swords. Not to mention, there are two goblins, one big and one small, to protect his safety, and there is a second energy level among them. Eat soft rice? It is the dream of many people to be able to eat the goblin''s soft rice - not to mention Ian''s called eating soft rice? That''s called mutual help between goblins! At least Ian isn''t ashamed at all. After all, if it wasn''t for him, these goblins would have played themselves to death long ago. Not to mention... soft rice is really delicious.jpg Lifting his head, Ian looked to both sides. Although the mechanized Iron Claw Honey Badger is strong, it is not so strong that even the second energy level can''t deal with it. Now Tres is just observing the data of this modified beast. Sending this thing back to the camp can be regarded as credit. On the other side, the phantom of the man holding the carpenter''s knife is now on the verge of collapsehe is a phantom in the form of a strong attack, and should have cooperated with the assault form of the Iron Claw Honey Badger to break through the enemy''s formation. Smash all counterattacks of the enemy. Through the information fed back from the silver chip, Ian knows that all phantoms have corresponding prototypes. After being designed, the power of the virtual world will bring virtual worlds to those who were originally just special people according to different feelings and emotions. The power of the enemy will turn us into real weapons of war. But that design is not yet fully completed, and the Phantom Army''s technology has not yet had a small flaw. Erles estimates that it will take us less than ten years to complete the first step of the plan, and even if Young Lord Sorin reached an agreement with Flameland in the first place, it has only been about a year so far. Although there are no more technologies, they are undergoing regression experiments. For example, it should be the "artificial psykers" and "resurrection of the dead" that are responsible for the regression of the Institute of the Intellect. Although the conditions are harsh, they have almost succeeded. For another example, it should be the "Phantom Army" that Lord Sorin obtained from Inaiga''s inheritance. Although there are not many hard conditions to normalize, the back-end technologies that support it are quite mature. But in the Avak laboratory, there must be many more difficult technologies that have not been completed. Naturally, they are also more secure. Very slowly, all the backs who were only used to test were wiped out, leaving only the phantom man captured by Erles. In fact, Erles also noticed that this woman''s phantom also has quite weak emotions, but compared to the man''s body, it is not a little less agile, and it has a small probability of activating the "backtracking" effect. Abilities, but if Daniels is an ordinary person who wants to expose his psionic abilities, he can only choose one. At this moment, Tres is commanding the brigade to reorganize and remove the corpses around the camp. Before Erles greeted me, he and Hua An Frost Butterfly brought the imprisoned spirit body of the phantom man back to the camp. to the lab. "You need to use psionic powers to observe the phantom and see if you can find any clues." I said: "Maybe you need to help take care of you. If you use all your psionic powers, you will ignore the surrounding reactions." "No enemy is coming, remember to call you." "OK." Hua An and Shuang Die naturally doubted me. Li Ze''s weak observation-type psychic power can indeed see things that few people can see. No matter it is any hidden, hidden or hidden secret, there is no way to escape Erles'' prying eyes. It is precisely that ability that has made years of rapid progress in the two fields of alchemy and inscriptions. After all, in the case where many people can even distinguish the seventeen red alchemy substrates with similar colors, Els can already know the materials that seem to be marked with names in my opinion, and many special people need All kinds of reactions to "memory" are also "common sense" that Erles has known for a long time. In fact, that guess was indeed wrong. Adding a silver chip to the predictive vision is said to be the effect of true vision, and it may even be weaker. And that time, Els wanted to use my ability by observing that excuse. "Let you take a look..." In the large alchemy room on the car, Erles stared at the phantom man who was sealed in the "Spiritual Imprisonment". The other party is very strict just by looking at the inside and outside, and they can tell at a glance that you have a small probability of being a man with a violent temper, but a man with a very tough heartyour projection has been transformed by the Phantom Army and has become a very tricky killer. That is to say, Erles''s real strength is too weak, so he can use you as a sparring partner to practice his boxing skills with ease, and delay time by the way, waiting for Hua An to cast the confinement technique. Now, the water-colored halos in Erles'' eyes flowed. Then before I saw it. Everything that is hidden behind that phantom, that projection of the mother''s soul. See everything that happened in Azure City, under all the ''special people''. Erles saw a lot. Maien, Im going to carry you again, slow down Mommy comes up... carrying you, he has a way to escape Stop joking, all you have is strength, just carry him on your back, how can you escape? ! Mayen, I beg him, my mother is already sick, even if she is rescued... I am afraid she will live a long time. But if you are dead, what is the meaning of your life? I beg him, Maien, lets go slowly...Even if its for Cynthias sake, Aunt Lydia has taken care of you for so long, you can make your eldest grandson escape Yes...definitely...wheeze...surely there is no other way to get the best of both worlds... The sounds of hacking, roaring, and mournful cries filled the entire city. The original Azure City has been covered by flames and the smell of blood. Under the usually peaceful streets where there are no children playing, there are scattered corpses of children. It is the white mist that diffuses and spreads, and it is the scarlet blood that flows continuously. A woman carried her mother on her back, holding a big boy in her right hand, and I held a sword in my left hand, fighting a **** path among a group of crazy lunatics and a group of moving corpses. I am special and yet am. I am more extraordinary than anyone else. No mother, family, people who love me and I love, no friends and objects of admiration, no big dreams, just want to make money and live a good life. But now, whether it is a dream or the object of repayment in the dream, we will never see each other again and completely disappear. I am a special person. Because special people will practice sword skills day and night for nearly ten years because of their childhood yearning. There is also no special person who can still be physically weak before killing more than 70 lunatics who choose others to eat, and rush out of the city with his mother on his back and holding the boy, gritting his teeth. I triumphed and succeeded again. Women dont have such little physical strength. I do have a bad talent, but as long as I become an ascendant, that talent can be fully displayedin other words, I dont have such weak strength. I can have the best of both worlds, and escape from the city with everyone. I have to give up one. It is fortunate, but also sad. I have to make my own choice. Do I make my own choices. I have the ability to make my own choices. My mother chose me. (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： Anger and Calm (1/3) Chapter 556 Anger and Calm (13) When your own life will become a drag on your son. When I already know that I am not far away from death. When I saw that my son''s ability was enough to win the glory he yearned for. one person. A mother. A person who has spent the first half of his life and has no second half. I choose the date when my life will end. In your own hands. mom? Do not! ! Things got worse when the weary man felt his long sword getting duller and harder to chop off the heads of those corpse lunatics. Some weird phantoms began to appear in the city. Those phantom swords were difficult to damage, and only weapons with plasmic reactions or magic potions could attack, but their attacks were actually reflected in reality, and they took advantage of it. In addition, all kinds of ferocious beasts climbed out of the city''s sewers and many shadowy alleys at some point, and began to attack everyone indiscriminately, and even killed each other. Phantoms and alien beasts attacked each other, phantoms attacked the camp of survivors, and beasts preyed on everything that could move. The ascensionists in Azure City organized a team to protect a small team of survivors and headed towards Lantern Fish City in the south. , but an even bigger giant beast appeared on the other side of Lantern Fish City, directly crushing that team of survivors. The man even saw people from Flameland and the Institute of the Intellect. As for why he knew it, it was because they were also organizing a team to escape from this place. They were transporting instruments and materials, revealing their own characteristics. But they all died. Everything is getting worse. The Avak Territory has fallen into a destruction that no one expected. The Grand Duke doesn''t know, the Viscount Avak doesn''t know, and the people who hide in the dark in the Institute of the Intellect and the Flying Flame Land don''t knowno one knows what happened to the accident. How it happened, but it''s tearing the world apart. Tear the Void and let its fragments fall into reality. But for some reason, the man has a feeling. He is not afraid of all the difficulties. He is never afraid, whether it is the difficulties in life or the real enemiesno matter how powerful they are, the result is nothing more than killing and being killed. He is never afraid of this. He is only afraid that he is greedy for peace, unable to bring glory, and let his family continue this poor life. He is afraid that his life will be ordinary, so that his mother can only eat bran and swallow vegetables for the rest of her life, instead of enjoying happiness and laughter. And now, he discovered something that he was even more afraid of. That is when I have not had time to do anything, or even before I have had time to find out, my family has already left. Mother ended her own life and cut open the blood vessels in her neck with a cloth cutting knife that she carried with her. The warm blood was mixed with the blood of the enemy when the man was fighting. When he found out, the mother had already stopped breathing. Mom...Mom...why... At this moment, Ian felt a very special emotion, which was an indescribably complicated, choking sob. At the first moment, I was at a loss. The brain couldn''t understand the reality that his mother had died, couldn''t understand the reason for his mother''s suicide, and couldn''t accept the reality that everything was over before he said the last word to his mother. At the second time, hatred surged like a tsunami. The hatred for his own weakness, the hatred for the unknown culprit who caused all this. The hatred of his mother who didn''t believe in his mother who ended her own life without authorization. Next, there is a mess of chaos. Even Ian needs to count the emotions in detail. A sort of...instinctive...reassurance. Mother really slowed down my speed. If I didnt abandon my mother, I would die in Azure City with my mother and Cynthia. Mother died. If it''s just Cynthia, I can still protect her out of the city and survive. Thoughts like this floated up for a moment, and then they were overwhelmed by a huge sense of despicability and regret like a meteorite hitting the ground. how could I think that? I would rather die than do this! but Mother committed suicide precisely because she knew that I would rather die than do this. It''s all me...it''s all my fault... I''m such adisgusting piece of shit. Human beings, ordinary human beings, cannot control their own thoughts. This despicable and self-destructive thought will not have more than two thoughts in the thinking of a normal person, but the man at this moment is not normal. In a huge, tumultuous, chaotic, hard-to-outline emotional onslaught He awakened psionic powers. Perceiving this, Ian finally understood why he could leave such a deep memory. Here this moment. is an acquired psyker, the moment of awakening. "Well?" The light in Ian''s eyes converged, and he had read the past memories hidden in this phantom. Very close. It''s just the last few days. It is the memory of one of the few survivors in Azure City. As for why Ian can perceive that the man named Miles in his memory is still alive and a survivor... is actually a premonition of psionic power. In the retrospective time, Ian can clearly sense the people and objects in these past images, can sense their conditions, and even... prophesy to them with the help of the precognitive vision. In the past, except for the elven pirate captain Andor, Ian has never seen any living people. After all, those remaining memories and emotions are too old, and they are leftovers from more than a thousand years ago. However, the feelings in Phantom Woman are too ''fresh''. Ian could see the status quo of the surviving of these feelings, the man named Miles. And this is why the boy was surprised. "Silver...he has the potential of the fourth energy level?" Ian murmured to himself, he did see that ''Myers'' had a good talent for swordsmanship, but to be honest, he was not as good as him or Qing Chao. Qing Chao is the kind of person who is born to use a sword. He can use a pen to kill three heavily armed Harrison Harbor Guards, and use a branch to beat Scott to the ground. But in contrast, Miles actually awakened his spiritual power. This means that he has a certain psychic potential, just like Elan and Ian, as long as he encounters specific situations and emotional shocks, he can become a psychic. But, just for this, it is impossible to have ''silver mist''. The future that can be predicted by the predictive horizon is not long. Generally speaking, it can manifest the fog of the last month, but if it exceeds six months, there are only a few ''signs''. This is the result of many experiments conducted by Ian over the years. Compared with the big predictions made by other prophets for decades or decades, Ian only saw such a prediction after ending the path of the swarm. Dream. Can Miles advance to the fourth energy level within six months? What a joke, he can''t even do it, okay? But Ian felt a slight movement in his heart: "No, the silver color on his body is the same as Frost Butterfly, it is a strange silver color." Ian recalled the silver mist he saw on Frost Butterfly before he set off. At that time, he was also quite puzzled, and in the end he could only conclude that ''there will be some benefits of the fourth energy level'' - just like Ian''s own ''ether crystallization''. This is not surprising, rather, Ian would definitely fight for Frost Butterfly if there was one...but Miles also has this potential. "Ian?" And at this moment, the boy heard Hua An''s worried inquiry: "Why do you seem to be very angry? Pen, look, pen, the pen was broken by you!" "Huh? Is that so?" Ian was a little surprised. Miss Goblin didn''t notice Ian''s abnormality at first, but later she discovered that Ian could crush the pen in his hand without changing his face. He can actually not be angry at all on the surface, analyze calmly, and then only show his anger in some small details! Fairies cant do this, because they are born without a body, so happiness, anger, and even sadness will be particularly obvious. They are a very easy-to-understand life, completely different from human beings, which have a body as a barrier between each other. . Lowering his eyes, Ian looked at his hands. The pen that was originally used to write the report was crushed by him, the ink spilled out, and was suspended in mid-air by his instinctive fairy water control ability, Watching this scene, he couldn''t help sighing: "It seems that I really... haven''t learned my lesson." The last time I was with Baron Ryan, Sister Yingguang noticed this bit of anger, which made the other party aware of her true feelings. But this time, they showed this kind of emotion in front of Hua An, even in front of Mikael. Although, in a sense, this can also be a layer of camouflage, no one will doubt that he should indeed be angry... but no matter. This is something that should not be done. He needs to stay calm and not show any clues. "Obviously when I talked about this with the teacher back then, I was always calm." Ian thought with some self-mockery: "Now that I think about it, I''m too arrogantI''ve never seen the ugliness and death in this world with my own eyes, and I''ve never even seen dead people, ants, and garbage. " "Yeah, it''s my problem. I''m too arrogant... I haven''t seen the ugliness of the former empire like my teacher, nor have I transformed the world like them. Of course, I can look at all this from the calmest and most rational perspective. . "So... even now." "I saw it, and I should keep calm." (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： People shouldnt die like this (2/3) Chapter 557 People shouldn''t die like this (23) Staring at the ball of black ink in his hand, Ian seemed to see the clotted and blackened blood spilling everywhere in the Azure City. Ordinary people who died for no reason. Those things that easily disappear because of the high-ranking big men, for their schemes, their plots, their strategies, their hatred... What''s the difference between here and hell? full of unwillingness, regret, remorse, despair and pain. The desire to destroy everything is concentrated here. This is a doubt that surfaced in Ian''s mind. But then, he sighed. There is no difference at all. Man is a mortal creature. Staring at the ball of ink, Ian''s hair trembled slightly, causing them to condense into the shape of a pen tip. On the side of the paper, he wrote a report about the phantom: "Many people live for less than a hundred years, and they die in various ways. A fall may be caused by the back of the head touching the cabinet while sneezing, or it may be that there is no reason and suddenly died." I know all of this, Ive even seen it. Uncle Esara who lived diagonally across from my house back then, I clearly warned him not to drink, but he insisted on drinking, and then he drowned in the washbasin. "The fisherman in Port Harrison, the man who could swim to the fishing area and back with his eyes closed, drowned in his washbasin...he didn''t deserve to die like that." Speaking of this, the boy suddenly paused. Then, Ian stood up. He looked at the street scene of Azure City outside the window, looked at the corpses and wreckage, and said from the bottom of his heart: "Yes. That''s how people are. This is how this world is." He lowered his eyes, looked at the imprisoned phantom woman in front of him, and showed a smile that made Hua An feel worried: "This is the truth." Ian said lightly: "But I don''t think people should die like this." "My thoughts conflict with reality, so I get angry. But I know that being angry is useless, so I look calmer..." "Wait until when I''m really not angry at all." Ian thought so, he didn''t say what he thought. Wait until I can really be calm all the time, and look at all this rationally and without anger. Perhaps, it was when he was standing on the ''top of the mountain''. But he won''t just stay on top of the mountain. He will transform the highest point of this world. Transform the world that makes you angry. Taking several deep breaths, Ian has completely calmed down. "There is a very strange technique in this phantom. Well, the Grand Duke actually mastered the catalytic technique of temporary souls, allowing ordinary people to temporarily possess souls, and then produce projections! And they use the souls to remotely control the projections... In other words , that group of people may have the souls of these Phantom Primarchs in their hands? At least they have control authority." "In this way, the original intention of the Phantom Army''s design may not be to create an ''undead army'', but to create souls? But this technology is very unstable, and if the human will is not enough, it is impossible to possess psychics They can''t use the soul that can only be possessed at the second energy level." He analyzed softly: "In particular, the process of condensing temporary souls may lead to a kind of madnessthis kind of madness is no different from ordinary people going crazy. Looking back at a person''s life''s memory in an instant, he will definitely go crazy." Then, Ian thought in his heart: "But the problem is that this kind of thing is over in a dozen seconds, but because of the ''Abyss of Silence'' and the mutation of the virtual world, this kind of madness is amplified, diffused, and enlarged, which in turn leads to extreme disease." "Well, is Xiou''s resentment spreading?" "It''s not like that. No matter how resentful Xiou was at the beginning, he... Now that it''s her, wouldn''t he be able to run out and wander around a long time ago, dying of happiness, just like a big husky or a big cat..." Thinking of this, Ian felt something was wrong: "The cause of the mutation is the beginning of this disaster...Someone deliberately caused this disaster!" "But the question is, for what purpose?" This question is unclear. Some memories are still missing, some clues are still missing. I have to find it. Ian thought this way, there should be some clues in this phantom woman, the other party is a real ordinary person, but the virtual projection is powerful enough to kill the first level of sublimation. This means that her temporary soul is quite tough, and even after such a long time, it has not dissipated. This is inconsistent with the information Ian got from other phantomsas long as it is not a successful phantom with the mind like Viscount Avak, other failed phantoms have a duration. He turned his head sideways and looked at the phantom woman who was still imprisoned by the spirit seal. Ian narrowed his eyes. This phantom has no duration. This means... this woman, this mother''s ''temporary'' soul... can actually last forever. No, if it can exist for a long time, then it means that this is no longer a "temporary" soul - rather, after death, even the sublimation of the second energy level cannot continue to survive for a long time, only the third energy level Only the heart light body can exist for a long time, and even condensed into a spiritual power item like the ''Evening Skull''. This mother''s soul is very special. The soul and body are connected with each other, especially for this kind of ordinary people, the reason why their souls are special can only be the body. Or in a ''special environment'', I need to find her body...if memory is correct, her body is located at the...southeast entrance. I have already made a plan in my heart, but on the surface, Ian just said to Hua: "This phantom is very special. I can see a lot of things from it... I think I have found out who the members of the research institute hidden in Azure City are. Where are you hiding?" "what?" Hearing this, Hua An temporarily put aside her worries about Ian, and asked with interest: "Where is where?" "Underground." Ian recalled all the details he saw in his memory. He saw where the original strange beasts and crazy people appearedin the underground waterway in the north of Azure City. There''s apparently a biology lab there. "Underground waterway." Ian said so, and told the truth with peace of mind: "This is the trace that my spirit can see, extending into the underground waterway. If it is not the headquarters, it is at least a branch." "But before that, I have to observe the surrounding situation first." This is a matter of course. At this time, the Bird of Light also appeared in front of Ian. He has been listening to the communication between Ian and Hua An. The phantom army was not originally designed for the army. Very interesting guess. Regarding Ian''s conjecture, Mikael also thought about it: [It is true that this technology is used for weaponization, and there are indeed too many problems in combat, but if it is regarded as some kind of protection plan similar to Fairy Township , but makes sense] He frankly admitted his shortcomings: [As people like us, it is inevitable to want to weaponize technology at the first time] If the inheritance can be retrieved, maybe we have to change the research direction "Your Highness." Although Ian agrees with Mikael, there is one thing he still wants to say. Staring at the Bird of Light, Ian asked earnestly: "What are you... planning to do? You came to the Avak Territory with your identity hidden, and now you are close to the laboratory. I still hope to know your thoughtsthis is more convenient I decide what to do next." "If you''d like to tell me." He said softly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： The Battlefield of the Strong (3/3) Chapter 558 The Battlefield of the Strong (33) it''s actually really easy Mikael''s heart light body, the bird of light that looks a bit like Phoenix but is even more shining, turned its head and glanced at Ian: [You also know that Grand Duke Sorin has my grandfather, Ina The Legacy of Gar II Concerning the Psionic Arts] He used to be a student of his grandfather, and he was a chosen oneeven though the old grandpa died at the hands of his grandfather, he still respected his grandfather and inherited part of his inheritance And all the legacy of the grandfather is related, if you want to restore the glory of the golden age, or even go further, the legacy of the grandfather is a must He looked up at the dark sky with a little blood in Azure City, and said lightly: [But for most people in this world, for most powerful sublimators-this world does not need a first Two Inaiga, there is no need for such an impatient black tyrant] The current Terra is not perfect, but for them, it is quite good, just slowly transform it, there is no need to be so anxious They will not let their grandfather''s legacy gather. I can''t get it, Grand Duke Sorin can''t, and all other heirs who are still hiding their identities, can''t either] Similarly, I also have selfish intentions. I can''t let other people get my grandfather''s inheritance, it''s as simple as that] "and." Ian narrowed his eyes, this is his habitual expression when he discovered some secrets and hidden lines in other people''s words. The young man said: "You want me to be a guide. A hidden guide." "Your Highness, later on you will appear on the stage in a superficial manner, and confront the strong men from other countries who will appear nextthey will compete for the legacy of the late emperor, the technical materials in the laboratory of Grand Duke Sorin." "But in the end you will miss, you will not get the inheritance." "But I am here. When you want, I will cooperate and receive those inheritances." "This is why you want me here." Very dangerous, if you are not careful, you may get involved in the battlefield of the strongbut will you refuse? Mikael''s voice was relaxed, with a smile on his face: [I knew from the very beginning that you would come here, and no heir to the inheritance would give up this opportunity] [Ian, I have already read your paper on extreme potions, it is very good, you have listened to my advice, and you can produce results so quickly - in just two months, you have completely reversed the direction of your research, you are so smart , it is naturally impossible to refuse the opportunity to get more inheritance] Ian didn''t speak, and his silence at the moment is the best answer. So, the second prince is also quite satisfied: [Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate well, there will be no accidents... There will be absolutely no danger] In this regard, we are not superiors and subordinates, not princes and lords... but partners Ghost letter. Ian thought so, he didn''t think that the second prince would harm him, the other party''s bright green friendly unit. However, the matter of ''no accident'' is tantamount to impossible. Regardless of Mikaels good plan, what to do at that time must still depend on the situation. In fact, Mikael didn''t have any idea of ??success, he just simply made a plan for "if it will succeed" to ensure that he would not be unprepared when he encountered an opportunity-Ian was one of his preparations for success. essential factor. This is actually a good habit, and Ian recorded this practice in the ''memorandum''. Since it has been reported to Mikael, the real big boss, Tres certainly has no objections. He is now in a state of smooth brain, not planning to do any thinking. After confirming that there was no danger, Ian took Shuangdie and Hua An to the place where the ''mother'' died physically in his memory. He found the body of the Phantom Woman Primarch. Inside a shop, there were many women with white hair who were obviously young, but died of massive bleeding in the blood vessels in the neck. When she died, she was smiling. Combined with the memory, it was obvious that she died willingly. There were several strips of cloth wrapped around the woman''s body. Apparently, it was done by her son Miles to prevent his mother from being infected with fungus, and a simple name was written in blood on the strip. Ruixi The situation was urgent. Even Miles couldnt choose a good enough burial place for his mother, so he could only put it inside a clothing store on the street to avoid being disturbed by other dead beasts. "Excuse me, I just want to find out the truth." Whispering to himself, Ian stretched out his hand, his eyes lit up with a silver-blue halo, and then pressed it on the woman''s head: "I need to know what happened to you..." In an instant, the prophetic vision was activated. Ian saw many fragmentary memories again. These memories are about the scene of this woman named Ruixi living in an apartment building, about the scene of a helpful aunt named Lydia helping her, and about how hard she has worked hard to bring up her son. Big, and proudly watching the scene where he becomes a man. However, the originally warm apartment building has become a purgatory on earth, and almost all of Aunt Lydia''s family, who took care of the mother and son, were killed by the madman''s attack. Only the little granddaughter Cynthia and her daughter''s family who went on a trip survived. Ian read these memories, he was still silent and calm. He just sighed in his heart, and then selected the most important doubts. "it''s here." The water-colored halo in his eyes went out, Ian straightened up, he stood in front of Ruixi''s corpse, and said to himself: "The ''plague'' or ''spiritual disturbance'' similar to the ''temporary soul formation'' has already appeared. , it was an experiment, so the people in the Grand Duke''s Mansion quickly gave out the ''medicine'' to cure it." "And the situation of this plague...how is it similar to the flash mosquito disease?" "There is also a special medicine. In fact, it is a special spirit base liquid. Although it can indeed heal the soul, in essence, it is just a ''prerequisite'' for people to better condense the soul!" "Some people adapt, and some people don''t. Those who have adapted can successfully condense a real soul like Ruixi in the current situation where the virtual world and reality overlap. Those who have not adapted, have temporary souls. Time will also be extended." "Grand Duke Sorin, actually developed a potion that can assist the ''temporary soul''... If it wasn''t for an accident in the laboratory, he might really be able to pile up a group of ''ordinary people'' with souls with money!" This is really a big invention. Thinking this way, Ian suddenly discovered another doubt. "and many more." He frowned slightly, squatted down, and stared at Ruixi''s corpse seriouslyhe didn''t really stare at the eyes of the corpse, but looked into the inside of Ruixi''s corpse, some things inside the brain. Ruixi has been dead for a long time, and her brain has been rotted long ago... It''s a pity, but the fact is that it has become a mess, and I can''t see anything clearly. Because of this, Ian didnt observe too seriously before, but after realizing the existence of the temporary soul, he took a closer look. As a result, doubts were discovered. Ian was silent for a while, he hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still made up his mind. "very sorry." He took a deep breath, and the boy said seriously to the corpse in front of him, "But I really need to do this in order to do something." After speaking, Ian stretched out his hand, and the flowing water sank into the ears of the corpse, breaking through the decayed body structure, and directly entering the inside of the pulped brain. Then, grab something in it. Then pull out. Snapped. Ian straightened Ruixi''s body, and then stared at the foreign object he found in her brain. That''s... a bug. A bug that Ian is very familiar with, but with some differences. "Brain Eater..." Ian whispered to himself, his tone so cold that Shuangdie and Huaan beside him trembled... But in fact, Ian knew very well that this was not a real brain-eating worm. This is ''attached to the brain''. Although it is primitive and degraded, it is far inferior to the civilization of the pre-epoch, but there is no "Sequoia attached to the brain" after returning to the ancestors and turning violent! (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： Sequoia with Brain Reappearance (4/3) Chapter 559 Sequoia with Brain Reappearance (43) This is the truth about artificial souls...Ordinary people have no obsessions, desires and ambitions, and even enough power to condense their souls, so they must have an external "core" to condense a soul that is durable enough to become a phantom! That peculiar plague was essentially an experiment of the attached brain, and the drug of the Grand Duke is likely to be the medicine to curb the active development of the attached brain! In other words, let Funao focus on the medicine that shapes the soul! So thats it, I understand, the brain should come from the Sequoia natives, the parasitic ability of the great shaman is derived from the sublimation potion of the demonic beast of the brain, and the flying flames are from the great shaman Obtained relevant information, because it happened in the past two years, so the progress of the Grand Duke''s experiment will be accelerated in the recent period! It is precisely because of this that Fei Yandi wants to get the brain-eating worm! They want to obtain the extra-brain-attached, more primitive and powerful brain-eating insect form inherited by the Sequoia aborigines! Everything makes sense, and Ian connects all the clues. Flying flames, the Institute of Intellect and the Grand Duke established a research institute in Avakland. Their research results are independent, but they have something in common in essence. And this must be the purpose of Grand Duke Thorin. He originally used the power of the empire and Flameland to complete his plan. The artificial soul, or in other words, the existence of the ''attached brain'' is definitely a very important part of this plan. "Interesting, it seems that the one who is most angry now is probably not the Institute of the Intellect and the Flame Land, but Grand Duke Sorin." "For no reason, the experiment that was about to succeed was suddenly disturbed by someone. The laboratory was exposed, and the million-level population of his loyal territory was completely wiped out... and it was all his fault." With such thoughts in mind, Ian, who had calmed down again, shook his head slightly. Walking out of the shop, I couldn''t help but sighed to Hua An and Shuang Die: "I don''t know why they put such a dangerous laboratory in the center of the Avak areaisn''t this just harmful?" "If you''re not close to the city, where can you get the experimental materials?" Hua An said bluntly, she shook her head and said, "The most dangerous alchemy laboratory in the empire is also in the imperial capital. There is no way around it." "Indeed. There are many experimental materials." Ian was silent for a while, although the materials in his heart and the materials in Hua An''s mouth were definitely not the same. At this moment, Ian suddenly raised his head. at the same time. Azure City. Underground psychic biology laboratory. In an underground laboratory made entirely of soundproof materials and solid cement, in the control center, a host dressed as a researcher, along with several other researchers and guards, are nervously observing several light curtains in front of them. Azure City, Fish Lantern City, Qiusen City, Brad River... Several key areas in the Avak region, almost all major blocks emerged in the light curtain. However, in addition to this, there are many fragmented and small shotsand most of them are shots showing the interior of the city, which are the key observation targets of these researchers and guards. Because of the ''main laboratory out of control'' incident, the Azure City Laboratory, which is usually responsible for assisting the Avak main laboratory in some psionic and biological research, has lost the means to communicate with the outside world. And the launch of the Abyss of Silence ceremony made it impossible to complete the spiritual communication. Later, the same out-of-control occurred inside the Azure City laboratory, which led to a large number of uncontrolled alien beasts entering the city and killing them, which indirectly led to the spread of the fog of madness, and the overlapping rate of the virtual world continued to risethese surviving laboratories Members are also trapped here. But even so, they still hold a lot of good cards in their hands. In addition to those alien beasts that have been transformed and can be controlled long ago, some phantoms can also be controlled, which made many researchers who thought that all phantoms were out of control breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the original soul body still exists, they can rely on the unfinished control system to control a considerable part of the powerful phantoms for their own use to protect their own safety. The fact is indeed true. They defeated the entire squad of the Patrol Knights, proving the strength of their force. But here''s the thing...the second team came. "This young knight is abnormal - he actually directly found the ''original body'' of the phantom we controlled before! And then? Isn''t he going to find our location?!" A researcher with a strong figure and several layers of chins said in a sharp voice: "We must destroy him as soon as possible, while he acts alone!" "Don''t be stupid, the elf next to him is the second level, we use all the power, this elf can also take away this knight. This team is obviously stronger than the previous team, let''s hide!" And the grey-haired researcher sitting in the main seat, apparently the director, scolded impatiently: "Besides, the other party may not be able to find usthe laboratory is very hidden, and it is impossible to find the underground waterway deep in the ground except for our own people." our." "What we need to do now is to mobilize part of our forces to lure away this group of patrolling knights who can fight much more than the previous group, and then we will sort out the information and prepare to evacuate as soon as possible." "The Empire, Flame Land, and even other forces are entering. I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for the Grand Duke''s reinforcements." The lead researcher is obviously more rational, and his suggestions are more practical. "what!?!" But at this moment, another guard exclaimed, pointing his finger at the screen in shock, causing the director to reprimand impatiently: "What''s the ghost? What''s the matter...wait?" Looking at the screen, at this moment, the director''s body was also slightly shaken, and he froze in place. Because, in the light curtain, the young knight who was being spied on by them slowly raised his head and looked at the center of the screen. A silver-cyan spiritual halo flickered on the screen, and the knight even took off his helmet. Immediately, the halo of psychic energy became brighter, and everyone in the laboratory could also see that this seemingly unreal Knight of the White People moved his lips slightly. -you. Through the camera, he smiled and spoke lip language to the laboratory. You guys, are you looking at me? The next moment, an extremely sharp ice thorn pierced through the atmosphere, piercing through an observation lens hidden at the edge of the building. The light curtain in the laboratory was shattered, cracks spread out, and then turned into pitch black. And everyone was silent, staring blankly at the direction of the darkened light curtain. "Walk!" There was a bang, and the gray-haired director was the first to react. He shouted and ordered: "He found us! Let''s go!" "He''s here, he''s watching us!" Celebrate on August 15th and 4th! I am planning to hit the rankings next month, and there may be more updates by then, and I will also ask for votes, so I will tell you in advance! (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： Afterlife (1/3) Chapter 560 The realm after death (13) "What''s the matter, Ian? Why did you attack suddenly?" Perceiving Ian''s movements, Hua An flew out of the shop first. She didn''t sense any enemies around her, so she was puzzled by Ian''s abrupt attack, but she was still ready to fight. After all, Ian''s power of observation is indeed beyond her control. What if there is an enemy sneaking close? "There are surveillance cameras over there." Ian raised his hand and pointed to the area he just attacked: "Someone is constantly watching us." Hua An took a serious look and nodded knowingly: "Sure enough, there is a bird''s nest hidden under the eaves. I found it after you broke it." "It seems that the bird inside may also be a kind of alchemy creature, a creature specially used for surveillance." Ian also thinks so, and he added one point: just because of the mutation, all the birds are dead now, and only the nests in fixed locations can be monitored. " But now is not the time to talk about this, he continued to lower his head, looking at the ''brain-attached corpse'' in his hand. Frost Butterfly flew over curiously, followed by Hua An, and the two goblins stared curiously at the bug in Ian''s hand. "what." Different from Frost Butterfly, who just feels a little familiar, Hua An and Mo Feng have read the book "Experience and Records of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea" written by Ian. She could tell right away that the little bug in the young man''s hand was exactly the ''brain-eating bug'' he had emphatically described many times. Of course, as a scholar, she can also see that the brain-eating worm in Ian''s hand is not as vicious as he described in his knowledge, let alone become a giant tapeworm that can eat the human brain-this thing is now only the nail of the little finger , and when it grows into an adult, it is at most the size of a human palm, which is a real "brain attached". "This is the attached brain, as I said, the biological auxiliary tool of the ancestors of the Sequoia natives, an artificially improved form of the brain-eating worm." Ian was still thinking, and the Bird of Light suddenly appeared. Mikael also carefully observed the bug, and then nodded slightly: [So, with the help of biotechnology, combined with psychic transformation... This kind of brain attachment, I remember that in the report of Master Goser, there is a "spiritual Can the network ''? No wonder Grand Duke Thorin will take a fancy to it "Yes." Ian agreed so much, but in fact, he was thinking of a rather impolite thing in his mind. This person is really everywhere... How about when to leave? Ian naturally knew that with Mikael by his side, at least he and the goblins would never have to worry about their safety. But according to Ian''s careful observation along the way, the creatures that can be regarded as threats in the entire Avak Territory have basically appeared on the surface, and the threats that have not yet appeared must belong to Mikael in the future opponent. Not to mention, the other party is obviously about to leave himself and the others to confront the powerful people behind this incident. In other words, judging from the known information, this old thing, Mikael, is actually useless! Even, because of Mikhail, the Bird of Light Heart Light Body that is almost everywhere, Ian is often restrained and unable to exert his full strength. "But it''s not a big problem." Ian thought this way: "At that time, Mikael will definitely have to fight against the fourth-level powerhouse behind other forces, and it is basically impossible to have spare energy to continue to pay attention to me." "And that''s when I act." Ian believes that this moment is not far away. Then again. "Andor...should be alive now?" Ian still remembers the captain of the elven pirate, who was also the first person to go back in the "Retrospective Vision". He is a very cooperative elf who is good at answering questions and staying alive. Although he once fought against Ian and Isengard, he is a hired pirate after all, so there is no need to delve into this aspect. Not to mention, the other party also helped Shasha. In this matter, Ian didn''t intend to kill him. But later, Andor was brought back to the imperial capital by Ethan, as a tainted witness for Patrick to conspire with pirates to murder him... Since then, Ian has no idea of ??his whereabouts. "Ask Ethan at that time, after all, there is a channel about Canaan Moore, no one can know better than this group of elf pirates." From Ruixi''s body, Ian got enough clues and memories. The story of Miles Ruixi''s mother and son and Aunt Lydia''s family is just one of the countless tragic stories in Azure City. The reason why their tragic experience was known to Ian was not because they were ordinary, but because of the extraordinaryness of Miles. Myers awakened his psychic powers and survived to leave the Azure City, so Ian was given the opportunity to discover the details behind all of this with his "backtracking horizon". -but. What about those people who cant even see Ians retrospective vision? What about those people who never appear in the story, but just because of an unbearable day, they become corpses on the street, rotting blood? Ian will never be troubled by what he cannot see, he will never torture himself because of the pain of others, and he does not think that he is the savior, so it is only natural to help others. But Ian couldn''t avoid his abilities. Many times, a prophet is able to see. And a prophet is able to change. Since this is the case, perhaps it should be changed. Only in this way can he change the future he sees. "Hua An." On the way back to the camp, Ian suddenly asked Miss Goblin a question: "In the world of Terra... are there any legends about **** or Hades?" The words that Ian said do not actually exist in the common language of Terra, but are "invented words" that are a combination of the two phrases "land of the dead" and "land of the dead". "Isn''t that the Void Realm?" But Hua An thought for a while, but understood Ian''s meaning: "Ah, I know, Ian, you feel very sad too, right? Yes, so many people have died. If it was me, I would definitely want to let you die too. They can all survive in another worldthe same is said by the Hall of Souls and the Resurrection Order, and this is their goal." Having said that, the goblin shook his head regretfully: "But in fact, the Void Realm is not that powerful, let alone the second energy level that has a ''soul'' that can enter the Void Realm, most people are not eligible . "Even if you enter the Void Realm, if it''s not a goblin or a human like Ian who doesn''t need a ''body'' as an anchor, you will be gradually consumed by the Void Realm until it disappears." "For the fourth and fifth energy levels, because the soul is too powerful and the energy environment required is too harsh, it is difficult to preserve it completely. Even if the psionic core can survive, the memory and so on will definitely be lostsome The chosen ones are those who have inherited those pure psionic cores, so they are born with psionic powers." Goblins'' research on psionic energy and soul is like human''s research on their own body and medicine, which is very profound and methodical. On the way, Hua An patiently taught Ian the relevant knowledge, and also wanted to comfort some teenagers who did not seem to be in a good state: "This is an ancient and difficult problem. The soul does not exist independently, but requires the mind and It is maintained by the body, and it is a part of the whole of the "human being". Even the goblin, the pure spirit form, can only exist in the goblin town and the virtual world. If we want to survive in the material world for a long time, we must have a body. " "But time and the void will gradually assimilate us, making the goblin''s mind more and more dull, and even become dull and corrupt, and finally return to the natural cycle... That''s why there is a goblin reincarnation system." "But human beings... After all, they are creatures dominated by matter. Their souls are born in the body and imprisoned in the body. If they come out of the body independently, the extra energy to exist for a long time is very huge." "On the continent of Terra, even in the Void, there is no such high-energy area. After all, after the disaster of the sky, the Void has become turbulent and terrifying, and can no longer be used as a shelter for the soul." "So even a strong man of the fifth energy level, if he doesn''t have the life extension material of the fifth energy level, can''t exist alone as a soul after the body collapses, and maintain his ''memory and reason'' for too long." "...Thank you, Ms. Hua An." Hearing this, Ian was silent for a while. Although Hua An misunderstood what he meant, the various information mentioned later are also very important. At this moment, because of what he saw along the way and the many psionic technologies he saw along the way, a strange conjecture sprouted in Ian''s mind. But this conjecture is too incredible, and there are still many key puzzles that have not been put together, so he is just a guess. Is it possible...just possible. Whether it''s artificial souls, brain-attached cores, or phantom armies...these technologies integrate the forces of the School of the Intellect, Flameland, and Grand Duke Sorin, and their ultimate purpose...is not simply to kill people ''. Instead, regard ''death'' as ??a ''beginning''? This is a rather unthinkable conjecture, but just as Hua An said, there is no high-energy area on the Terra continent where the soul can exist stably, so Ian didn''t continue to think about it. He just put this possibility in his heart, and then returned to the camp with the goblin ladies. Ian brought back the enemy''s location and got the key to the Grand Duke''s technology. So, after a brief preparation, the patrolling knight team set off. March towards the underground waterway in the northern part of Azure City. (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： Warcraft Martial Arts (2/3) Chapter 561 Warcraft knows martial arts (23) "Does the Huaiguang Church really ignore it? Even if it is not a natural disaster, there are their churches in the Awak area, right?" As the team moved towards the northern sewer, Ian ''complained'' to Tres, this is a question he should ask at his age and theoretically. In terms of role-playing, Ian has always grasped the essence, so no one felt that there was anything wrong with his question. No matter which country or organization it is in, they will not really like Huaiguang Church. But when the critical moment comes, everyone will hope that the Huaiguang Church will help them. This is precisely because they never take action and intervene in the disputes among the nations, and also because they never miss even a single natural disaster. "The Huaiguang Church really doesn''t care." Tres shook his finger: "Before I set off on the mission, I asked my acquaintances to ask the Huaiguang Church what they think of the Avak area." "As a result, the Huaiguang Church believes that the incident in the Avak area is not a natural disaster, but man-made. Even in the most serious terms, it is nothing more than a war within human beings. They cannot interfere, even if the future causes extreme disasters. Serious consequences, they will also admit." When he said this, the knight imitated Brother Huaiguang''s tone in a rather serious tone. Because of the ascendant of the wind system, he imitated it perfectly: "However, due to the destruction of the ''Huaiguang Church'' and the large number of Outraged by the death of the ''believers'', the Huaiguang Church allowed the ''Paladins'' to form rescue teams in their own names and enter the Avak area." "Oh? This is good news. If there are paladins on the scene, maybe the survivors can really be saved." This news made Ian quite puzzled. He looked around the streets and sighed: "But the question is... who are they saving?" "Is there really anyone left for them to save?" "Look at what you said." Tres waved his hand to Ian, and he became arrogant again in an aspect that Ian didn''t know. Being able to know things that the top geniuses dont really makes him feel proud, who thinks hes just an ordinary genius: Its true that there are no survivors in the city, but there must be some in the laboratory. "Whether it''s the researchers, the people who were tested, or the special forces of Flameland...they are all in our country now. The Huaiguang Church doesn''t care about their self-identity, they are from whatever country they are in. " "So, if the paladin squad ''rescued'' them, then they will return all these ''survivors'' to us." "In this regard, the paladins are our most loyal allies!" "Too." Ian also wanted to understandit is indeed the truth. Among other things, Viscount Avak and his Knights must still be alive, they are also ''survivors''. Whether it is the empire or the Huaiguang Church who ''rescued'' them, the empire can get relevant clues and information, and the probability of success is doubled for no reason. While Ian was communicating with Tres, the Patrolling Cavaliers squad was like a steamroller, crushing all the fungal corpses that tried to approach them. In the city center of Azure City, there is a rotten and filthy stench everywhere. Where everyone stepped on, the once clean and tidy street is now a wet **** road covered with disgusting rotten meat, rotting juice, and fragments of corpse internal organs. Combined with those pale white fogs that can make people fall into madness, the whole Azure City is like a huge maze that devours people. And this labyrinth is also full of strange beasts and phantoms, as well as those rotting corpses that can tear apart the invaders. Obviously, Ian and the others did find the right direction. The surviving researchers or guards in the laboratory were afraid of their actions, so they used some means to guide these fungal carrion wandering around the city to stop them. For ordinary people, it may be a problemit is almost impossible for anyone to escape from these carrion corpses that have lost their self-restraint but still maintain their physical activity under the stimulation of fungi. After all, without the restraint of the body, a corpse that can move with the maximum strength and agility the body can bear is something that ordinary people cannot resist. But the problem is... But what they have to face is the patrol knight, one of the most elite troops in the empire! Even if it is not an elite team led by a third-level grand knight, a small team is also a patrol knight. Tres has 20 people under his command, all sublimated, all equipped with armor, and the average number of weapons and even guns per person. They are war machines that can deal with all situations. Not to mention they still have Ian''s potion. Kacha-puchi-paji. At this moment, accompanied by the continuous sound of the flesh being cut off or even smashed by the weapon, the armor of every patrolling knight is covered with dirty blood with fungal heat and stickiness, but these are enough to make ordinary people The poisonous liquid that festered and festered on the skin could not pass through the fully enclosed armor of the knights. Their formations acted like meat grinders, clearing their way through the horde of corpses at a faster rate than a transporter could. Standing behind these knights, Ian and Tres waited for work at leisure. They were not lazy as ''captains'', but to beware of the enemy''s second-level combat power that might appear. Don''t look at Tres, who seems to be chatting happily with Ian, but Ian can also observe that the knight''s wind attribute essence is permeating the surrounding intersections, just like Tres'' eavesdropping on him a few months ago. ''As he talked with Frost Butterfly. Tres is listening to all the sounds in the surrounding streets. "coming." Suddenly, he spoke, and Ian nodded tacitly. Phewthe knight took a deep breath, and a beam of air visible to the naked eye, carrying a large amount of surrounding wind-attributed source material, flowed into his mouth, driving the muscles and bones of the whole body to wriggle and strengthen slightly, and condensed into a series of waves around him. A wind blade armor shield visible to the naked eye. ''Turbulent Great Sword'',''Wind Blade Armor Shield'' and ''Rushing'', these are the three sublimation skills that Tres is best at. Every kind of bloodline true form inheritance can build various special abilities with the sublimation organs as the core - such as the sand armor and rock armor of the immovable fortified city, the jet charge and ice blade sword commonly used by Ian in the fairy bloodline, It is the simplest form of this sublimation technique. When it comes to the second energy level, as sublimators condense their souls and have more computing power to carry more complex combinations, their sublimation skills also become more powerful. It''s like Ian''s ''Fairy Orbital Bombing'' composed of ''Fairy Wings'', ''Cold Comet Skeleton'' and ''Ice Tide Orb'', supplemented by Frost Potion...Although it sounds strange, the power of that blow is enough to smash The solid top-level defense of a castle is on par with Baron Ryan''s stunts, and it is a genuine sublimation skill in attacking difficulties. With this alone, Ian can make a name for himself in the outside world and get the title of a bombing fairy. "I''m going to attract the enemy''s main force." Leaving a word to Ian, there was a near-explosive shock wave released under Tres''s feet, pushing it forward, causing lethal ripples. His long sword is entwined with the power of wind that cannot be slowed down by air resistance, and he slashed sixteen swords into the darkness of the street on the left almost instantly, enough to cover all human beings with seventeen equal parts. Dodge blocked areas, shredding surrounding house walls, lampposts, and streets like butter. Dangthe sound of crisp metal transitions sounded, and a figure hidden in the darkness was not too big, but it was also a figure with a height of three meters, and retreated in embarrassment. It was broken by the speed and strength of Tres''s surprise attack, rolled heavily on the ground twice, and slowly stood up after smashing several depressions on the street. But Ian saw that at the same time, Tres''s figure flew upside down for more than ten meters before stopping the retreat. The strength of that tall figure can actually stand up to the knights in the case of hastily responding to Tres'' sneak attack! "Huh...huchi..." And when Ian saw the shadow in the darkness, he couldn''t help frowning in disgust, and he knew why. It was a deformed bear beast with two heads. One was a green bear beast that hardly existed in the empire and was only distributed in the Yanjiang area. The other was a misshapen, human skull covered in a thick layer of bumpy skin. It is simply like the situation when the Sequoia native great shaman ''fused'' with the swamp crocodile. On the human head, the eyes are sewn shut, the mouth is also sewn up with fine needles and threads, and the ears are cut off and blocked. His only value is to serve as a brain to provide intelligence for the bear beastobviously, this double-headed crow The bear beast''s reaction and wisdom far surpassed its kind. Its nimble eyes locked on Tres, and then let out a roar, and met the knight. Is this laboratory actually doing experiments on ''fusion parasitism''? I should have thought of that earlier. "Beware." Heart turned, and Ian reminded Tres through internal communication: "The intelligence of the enemy is beyond imagination. This green bear beast will definitely not only use brute force, but beware of it using fighting skills or even sublimated martial arts." "Understood." Tres replied briefly, and charged again, countering the run of the bear beast. Boom! The battle between the two second energy levels shattered all the remaining doors and windows on both sides of the street in an instant, and the shock waves visible to the naked eye shot out as their sword blades and sharp claws collided, bombarding the walls of the nearby buildings. Tres heard Ian''s prompt. He had already underestimated the enemy''s intelligence as much as possible, but he never thought that this furbolg would actually know human martial artsthe opponent''s thick claws swung like a face The impenetrable shield, obviously the sublimation martial art ''Fist of Scale Armor'', blocked his sonic wind sword. God, monsters know martial arts! And it''s not just defense. Taking advantage of Tres'' attack being blocked and the offensive slightly stagnating, the green bear beast launched an offensive. "Huai Guang is above, how is this possible?!" And the bear just raised its hand, which made the knight exclaim in disbelief: "How can it use this?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： Researchers should be proficient in combat (3/3 Chapter 562 Researchers should be proficient in combat (33) The Green Bear Beast is a kind of Feng Shui dual-element monster that lives around rivers and coastal glaciers and makes a living by fishing and hunting seals. What it is best at is to snap off trees with unparalleled power, cut off part of the river, make it into a small dam, and then catch the freshwater in it, or use a tree stick to stun seals with its huge strength and speed. It can be seen that the green bear beast is not stupid, but its wisdom cannot perfectly exert its power. Now, the muscles in the arm of the Green Bear Beast contracted and rotated layer by layer. In the past, this was the prelude to its preparation to condense the wind pressure and slap the fish with its palm. But now, this instinctive use of power has brought martial arts, the essence is precisely mobilized, stimulates the muscles, gathers the essence like a vortex, and boosts its wind power and arm strength. Next, release. At this moment, a terrible bear paw that tore through the wind, made the atmosphere whimper, and blasted out of the vacuum roared out. Sublimation of the martial art ''Broken City Palm''! "It''s unreasonable, right?!" Even the well-informed Tres''s pupils tightened at this moment. He immediately mobilized the source quality horizontal sword as a shield, and quickly retreated to adjust the angle to avoid the bear beast''s city-destroying palm. But even so, the speed is still a bit slow. With a slap, his whole body was slapped flying by the bear beast, and hit the wall of a three-story building, revealing a big hole in the shape of a human. The cracks continued to spread, and the entire building trembled and collapsed rapidly. The wind attribute essence that shattered everything could destroy even a city wall, let alone a small building? But at this moment, a figure broke through the burial of the ruins of the building, brought a cyan sword light in midair, and launched an attack again. Tres didn''t fall downthe sublimator, especially the sublimator wearing armor, was very resistant. Although he looked embarrassed, with a huge bear paw print on his armor, Tres himself was unscathed. At most, his dull brain began to function gradually, and his chest was a little suffocated. "Try this!" This time, Tres really regarded the bear beast in front of him as an opponent. He burst out with a gust of wind, dashed forward, and slashed at the bear beast''s right knee with a sword, forcing the opponent to retract his leg to defend, but because of this, his body fell down. Driven by the turbulence, he fell into the house on the other side and smashed the wall. The debris of the rock and the invisible air blade smashed themselves and the things they hit at the moment of impact, bombarded depressions one by one, and burst out large swathes of earth and stone smoke. In less than three seconds, two small three-story buildings collapsed and collapsed due to the aftermath of their battle. "I reminded you." Shaking his head slightly, Ian is not worried that Tres will lose. The opponent is not considered top-notch in the Patrol Knights, but outside, he is definitely a genius who can leapfrog (smaller ranks in the same level) to challenge. Even the Viscount Avak can''t please him, let alone a mere beast who can only use two-handed martial arts? But what Ian is more worried about is that the speed of the team has been delayedhe has already seen that the survivors in the laboratory are already planning to escape. Or an opportunity to take away data. This is not acceptable. "Miss Hua An, help to suppress the field. There will be about two or three phantoms coming from the left laterthe main force of that group of people is all sent here, just trying to drag us here." Ian''s eyes flashed with a silver-blue halo, scanning the surrounding streets, and he saw what he wanted to see. He turned his head and whispered to Miss Goblin, "If the situation is critical, please ask Miss Mofeng to help - we have collected enough mutation information this time to submit the task, don''t write the report so diligently, maybe later It has to be rewritten." "There is no problem. Mo Feng doesn''t like to rewrite the report." And Hua An was also influenced by Ian, and whispered into Ian''s ear: "But what are you going to do?" "Continuing the fight like this is not an option. I''ll find the way to the laboratory." Ian said without changing his face: "You know, this is the task of the second prince... I will go back as soon as I go." "Be careful." After all, she is a goblin, Hua An didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, instead she waved her parasol staff to encourage Ian: "It''s best to catch a few prisoners!" "of course." Saying this, he patted Shuangdie on the head, signaling that the other party should not follow him, and then disappeared at the other end of the street under the watchful eyes of the two goblin ladies. Underground, the dilapidated laboratory is full of busy atmosphere, every researcher and guard are moving materials as much as possible, preparing to leave. The Azure City Laboratory did not know what happened to the Central Laboratory, so they chose to stick to it after the crisis and wait for the support of Grand Duke Sorin. But now a few days have passed, the Grand Duke''s troops have not yet arrived, and the patrol knights and other troops of the empire have come in two or three waves, and they no longer have any hope for reinforcements. Especially, this time even a young Bai Zhimin directly saw through the detection lens, which really frightened many researchers to their senses, and they were at a loss. "Is it really reliable to send bears?" At this moment, the gray-haired director is locking a suitcase full of important documents. And his deputy asked palely: "Director, to be honest, those phantoms were lucky enough that they didn''t get out of control... The will overriding program has not been fully completed, except for a small number of experiments, we can only make those phantoms Hypnotized with alien beasts into ''our kind''..." They may not do what we say! "Don''t talk nonsense, this is also an experiment, and it''s better to try the effect than not to try!" The gray-haired director looked at his deputy with indifferent eyesthe other was indeed knowledgeable and professional, but he was always too cautious. But a real scientist must dare to do things that ordinary people dare not try... Especially their research is advancing for the future of mankind, so what is it to take a little risk? Anyway, they won''t be the ones who died. Thinking of this, he still calmed down and told his deputy in a low voice: "Don''t worry, these monsters are not under our complete control, but because of the unknown loss of control at the central laboratory, as long as they encounter enemies, they will kill you." Will try to destroy them by any means possible." "The green bear beasts fused with nightmares are the important subjects of the biological experiment group, and they are all deaddo you understand what this means? As long as we can get some data from the battle between the bear beasts and the patrolling knights... this credit It''s ours!" "As for whether the bear beast will go berserk, and whether it will turn around and attack us...haha, we would have already run away by then." Among the surprised and admiring expression of the deputy, the gray-haired director nodded with a smile, and then said with a straight face: "Got it? Hurry up, go and collect the materials!" Watching the deputy go over to pack up the materials, the director''s originally smiling expression gradually turned gloomy. Damn it, the Grand Duke doesnt allow our affiliated laboratories to use memory lattices to store data, only paper materials, this is definitely to prevent us from secretly passing information out Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and muttered: "It''s not easy to go..." Some people, its not that they dont sell their country, but they cant find a channel or method to sell their country, or they cant sell their country at a good price. Although the Grand Duke is not yet a country, but according to the forecast of the gray-haired director, if there is no big problem in this experiment, the Grand Duke will probably declare independence within this year or early next year. The gray-haired director is not an idiot. Although he eats at the grand duke''s house, he has no intention of being crushed by the empire together with the grand duke Sorin. Of course, he also knew very well that since Grand Duke Sorin dared to do this, there must be someone behind him. The other party must have some trump cards, and he dared to come back and become independent without fear of the imperial army. But he doesn''t know! Moreover, just because he didn''t know, the gray-haired director knew very well that he might not be on the Grand Duke''s asylum list. Since this is the case, it should be a good choice to take refuge in the Institute of the Intellect with the research results. He also received an invitation from the Institute of the Intellect some time ago. If it wasn''t for the accident at the central laboratory, he might have returned to the imperial capital with the envoys of the Institute of the Intellect with the information... How could he be trapped in this ghost place! Now, the guards belong to the Grand Duke, and the other researchers are also loyal to the Grand Duke. If he still wants to betray the Grand Duke and go to the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge, he, the director, will be thrown to feed the strange beasts! No way... I can only pretend that I am still a Grand Duke. I can barely love my country. With such unwilling thoughts, the gray-haired director once again looked at the light curtain in the central control room. "What happened to the results?" Thinking like this, he looked at Tres and the green bear beast. It was found that the two sides were still in a stalemate, and they had already shot seven streets away and knocked down more than a dozen buildings. If the second energy level has enough equipment, it can even break through a city alone. This level of strength is quite normal. "How could it be?" Frowning, the gray-haired director felt something was wrong: "After the patrol knight team was raided last time, even though it persisted for a few minutes, it was still under the strength and martial arts of the green furbolg. Turned into fleshis this knight so strong?" "Forget it." He stretched out his hand, showing a bloodthirsty smile: "Anyway, it is a semi-failed experiment, so let''s lift the restrictions on the furbolgs... let''s tear them apart!" Although he is a sublimator, as a researcher, he actually can''t see the advantages and disadvantages of the two sides fightingbut anyway, they will run away, and failed biological weapons that cannot be fully controlled have no value in existence. Just let it break. Obviously, the gray-haired director''s thinking is wrong. Because a researcher should be proficient in combat. Like now. "Oh?" The heart-piercing ice sword pierced the gray-haired director''s shoulder blade, leaning obliquely against the back of his heart. Ian''s voice sounded faintly: "Who do you want to tear apart?" Today is also a 9000 word update (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： Dont like talking to stupid people (1/3) Chapter 563 I dont like talking to stupid people (13) The gray-haired director''s heart felt cold for a whilehe was really cold for a while. Ian''s ice sword condensed with the blood of a fairy was just behind his heart, and the ultra-low temperature that was enough to cause muscle necrosis gradually spread, making him feel instantly. A fit of cramps. Crack, the director knelt on the ground, and Ian''s hair danced like the tentacles of a jellyfish. Streams of flowing ice water wrapped around the director''s hands and feet, and then froze and imprisoned him in place. At this moment, the gray-haired director only has one pair of eyes that can move, and the terrified eyes he looked at Ian proved that he didn''t understand at all how the inspector knight in sublimated armor in front of him got past the guards and the underground experiment The room is like a labyrinth of corridors, and one finds one''s place so directly. The answer is psionics! To be honest, Ian just ''walked in'', it''s as simple as that. You know, he has clairvoyance. Is it difficult to bypass those guards and walk through the maze? In addition to the prizes obtained from the alchemy assessment, the silent sound ring made by the master, it is impossible for anyone to find his trace. Ian arrived here after leisurely shopping all the way, and it didn''t even take five minutes. As far as these laboratory researchers who are not good at fighting have lost too much, they cannot maintain the guards in the defense circle, so how can they stop him. Besides, it''s a good thing they didn''t find out, otherwise, they would have to die. "It seems that you are the leader of this laboratory. Let me take a look at your badge... Heh, Director Idma, I didn''t expect you to be a big fish." Ian deliberately cut open Director Idma''s flesh with a frost sword, and frozen his blood vessels with ice, and said in a slow but cruel tone: "What do you think you should die? " He watched the gray-haired director squirming crazily in fear, and the teenager smiled happily: "Okay, don''t be afraid." "A big man wants to see you." Saying so, Ian raised his left hand to melt the ice that sealed Director Idmar''s mouth. A bird of light appeared in the boy''s palm, and the director, who was going to call out ''Guard'' immediately, fell into an ice cave. Although Ian, as the source of cold air, can indeed make him fall into the ice cave in a physical sense, what scares him even more is this seemingly ordinary bird of light. "Mikael...Your Highness?" He muttered to himself, and then suddenly burst into tears: "Your Highness! Your Highness! I am one of my own! I am the spy who said he would surrender! It is me, it is me!" Oh? Regarding this, Mikael said in a rather intriguing tone: [Surrender? But I see, you are still serving the Grand Duke well, and you have no intention to abide by our original agreement? If there is an accident, you will bring relevant information to our personnel as soon as possible, and we are responsible for ensuring your personal safety and ensuring your position in the relevant research institute in the future. Our agreement should be very clear] You didnt do this "Your Highness, Your Highness!" Director Idma was wriggling on the ground like a worm, trying to get close to Ian''s shoes, begging for mercybut Ian kicked the research director''s head on the corner of the table aside. The Ascendant is solid enough. This director has no fighting power, but his physique is quite good, and he is still very energetic. He continued to turn over and continued to beg for mercy: "I have been waiting, and I have been waiting for our troops to pick me up!" "But I haven''t waited until now, so I really have no choice but to stay here... I have no choice!" I gave you three chances Mikael calmly said: [And you gave up every time] The director looked at Ian and the Bird of Light blankly, and the second prince obviously found it very troublesomehe really didn''t like talking to such a mentally retarded idiot, and a person like Ian who could perfectly understand every word he said was He likes it. But the problem is that a person like Ian will not make such a stupid and low-level mistake as Director Idema. So, he shook his head and said: [The first chance - when you leave the Avak Territory with the information for the first time when the abnormality occurs, you will naturally be able to get the protection of the empire. There is a team of ours at the border, they will **** you to the imperial capital] As a result, you didnt, you stuck in your own laboratory without moving, and you didnt know what you were thinking about Second ChanceA team of patrolling knights came to Azure City to explore. As long as you surrender to them and seek refuge, they will immediately end the reconnaissance mission and **** you, the information, and even some of your favorite colleagues back to the imperial capital] [But you didn''t, you controlled the phantom and the beast to kill the squad of inspector knights, I really don''t know what''s going on in your head, you are all people who want to surrender, and you dare to kill the inspector knight? You were already sentenced to death at that time] Hearing this, Director Idma was dumbfounded, his eyeballs rolled, as if he wanted to explain something. How do I know that it is your Highness? ! How dare I bet my life on such a thing... If you dont dare to gamble, you dare to betray Grand Duke Sorin? Give you a chance and you don''t act, just wait for us to send troops in to find you in an open and honest manner? How on earth did you get the position of Director? The second prince really felt that it was a waste of energy to talk to a fool, and the bird of light shook his head: [The third time - you even attacked the team where my heart light body is] Idma, you are so bold "Your Highness, Your Highness..." At this moment, Idma is already in a state of confusion. He has no idea that the so-called ''opportunities'' are those moments that he regards as ''crisis''... But, how dare he? How dare he do that in such a dangerous situation? ! Regarding this, Ian commented on ''dish'' and ''stupid''. Director Idma, to put it bluntly, is like a believer who has been waiting for God to rescue him during the flood, but in the end he refuses Gods rope to save him from the predicament again and again. Of course, this does require risk. But trying to get something without taking a risk is just... stupid. And nausea. It is disgusting as a low-level scientific researcher who does not sacrifice himself, but sacrifices other people as his experimental materials. No need to say more, Idma, give the secret key The second prince''s heart light body said lightly: You must die, but I will show you mercy - I will not say you are a traitor, you will die honorably at the hands of him, this young knight, and be his credit And your family members in the Grand Duchy will also be treated like the families of martyrs and survive Having said that, Mikael seemed to recall something again, he raised his wings, pretending to be surprised and said: [Oh, I forgotyou dont care about your family at all, you even wish to let your wife and children when you were poor Die, so that you can stay and fly with your rich lover] But you only have this choice "I" Even in the face of Ian who was exuding the cold air, Idma still struggled, wanting to say something to bargain, Mikael''s eyes had become quite impatient, and Ian also felt that the other party was really enough. Stupid, I didn''t get to the point after talking for a long time, it''s a bit of a delay. So he simply thrust his sword into the gray-haired director''s heart, freezing his heart and lungs. "It''s too much trouble, Your Highness." Ian said calmly, he pulled out the Frost Sword, and then split the head of the wide-eyed, unbelievably young Idma with a sword. Before the opponent was completely brain-dead, he reached out and took out the A piece of ''attached brain'' the size of a human finger is still wriggling. Staring at the attached brain in his hand, the teenager shrugged: "Look." "I have found the key." Um Regarding this, the second prince was not angry at all. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to look at Ian. Even if its just a bird, Mikaels expression is full of smiles: Well done, Ian Sure enough, its still comfortable talking to you (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： Carnage (2/3) Chapter 564 Slaughter (23) Because of the too strong vitality of the sublimator, even if his head was split by Ian''s sword, Idma still did not die. After Ian removed the other party''s attached head, the director''s eyes, which were originally cunning and smart, became cloudy and dazed. Its not that all of Idmas wisdom is given by the brain attachedhe is indeed a smart person, and his knowledge is worthy of his position, but the long-term existence of the brain attached has allowed Idma, a first-level sublimator, to The soul was condensed, and it became a part of Idmar''s soul. And when Ian took off the attached brain just now, he also shattered Idma''s soul, so that he could only use his own body and his broken brain to experience the pain of "broken soul". "You asked for it, scum." Ian shook his head. He felt at ease in killing Idma. As the director of this kind of laboratory, killing him ten times would probably not be enough to punish him for one tenth of the crime he committed. What''s more, if the other party is kept alive, the following things will also happen. very troublesome. It is better to kill it directly, anyway, the data collection is almost the same. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand, opened the safe on the table, and swept his fingers over the most important and core information: "This is probably the core plan in the Azure City laboratory... If I guess correctly, It should be nightmare fusion, artificial soul, brain training..." Saying this, Ian''s heart sank. Because he guessed right. The silver chip scanned the information, and he quickly extracted keywords from it, proving that his guess was correct. In fact, in the Azure City laboratory, human experiments have been carried out... Countless people lost their lives in this small underground waterway, turning into ashes and mud that flowed down the drain. "Your Highness, I want to send a signal to call Tres and the others." Ian''s tone remained unchanged, reporting to the second prince the next action, and he was picking up the "Secret Key Attached to the Brain", and Mikael, who was observing carefully, naturally agreed. The key to the core area of ??the central laboratory has been obtained He nodded slightly and said: [Next, you can move freelyIan, I advise you to leave the Grand Dukedom as soon as possible, there will definitely be a fierce battle here] But if, if you still want to obtain the inheritance of psychic power from the hands of Grand Duke Thorin...then you can stay at the patrol knight camp and wait for my signal to you. At that time, we may need to cooperate "I see." Of course Ian will not give up, and it is quite safe to stay in the camp of the Patrolling Knights. But to be honest, he would lose a lot of opportunities that way, and he was still thinking about how to solve this problem. In short, lets take down this laboratory first. Raising his hand, Ian sent a message to the Tres team through the psionic skeleton: "Look at my coordinates. The laboratory has been found." "Delete the current opponent and raid the target headquarters." "clear." Hearing Ian''s somewhat vague communication and the positioning coordinates of the Patrol Knight''s internal system, Tres immediately knew that Ian had found the enemy''s lair. He never worried about Ian''s safety. With His Highness around, it is strange that he could be injured. In this case, Tres did not choose to continue the open and close fight with the green bear beast, but turned slightly sideways, letting the bear beast''s rock-shattering fist, which could smash buildings, pass him by. At the same time, the long sword in his hand brushed past the bear''s armpit. Instead of using his own strength, he borrowed the bear''s own brute force to cut through its fur and flesh and penetrate into its body. Humon the blade, the wind blade suddenly exploded. When Tres'' saber was pulled out of the bear beast lightly and returned to the scabbard by him, the originally unparalleled and mighty two-headed bear paused in amazement. in place. It pressed its two hands on its armpits, trying to stop the continuous flow of crimson blood, which could even be said to be like a fountain. But how can it be stopped? Tres''s air blade explosion has shattered a part of its heart. After dozens of all-out fights, the knight has completely mastered the skills of this beast, and has seen its flaws. Even if the beast has a human brain, it cannot compare with the true genius among humans. Losing the source of strength, the restless heart, the green bear beast slowly fell to its knees, losing its breath of life. "Annihilation, raid!" The entire squad of patrolling knights, under the command of Tres, immediately entered full power mode, completely crushing and defeating all the rotting corpses and lurking phantoms of alien beasts in front of them. For a moment, the center of Azure City was filled with flames, and an orange-red flame dyed half of the sky above the city red. at the same time. In the laboratory, Director Idmar''s deputy noticed something was wrong, and several guards opened the door of the central control room together with the deputy. Then, what they saw was the director''s frozen body and Ian''s extremely swift sword light. ˡThe steel-patterned sword cut across the air, and the long cry pierced the air. The heavy steel armor of the guard was dented under Ian''s sword, and the whole person flew upside down. The deputy''s head flew off, and no one died on the spot. Ian didn''t stagnate. He swung his sword and charged forward. He stabbed the long sword in his hand and accurately entered the gap between the guard''s neck armor, while his other hand condensed an ice-blue extremely cold mist, covering the body of another guard. The helmet made him freeze his mouth, nose and throat at a low temperature where he could not scream, and fell into a long sleep from which he could not wake up after being suffocated. Blood gushed out, and then was frozen by frost. In less than two seconds from the beginning to the end, Ian eliminated the enemy on his side. He walked out of the central control room calmly, carrying the information box that had been sorted out a long time ago, and walked towards the exit. And this time, Ian doesn''t need to ''sneak'' anymore. "who?!" A guard and a half-human tall dog-shaped beast appeared in front of Ian. They all looked in astonishment at the knight in the air-wrapped armor, who could almost be said to be floating in mid-air and moved silently, then raised their guns and prepared to attack, and passed the information to others: "All teams, the core control area has appeared. Unknown invaders, gather quickly..." Puff Chi. In an instant, relying on the high-speed movement ability brought by the fairy wings and the air-wrapping armor, Ian had come to the side of the guard and the beast. The steel pattern sword swept across, cut off the neck of the beast, and cut the waist of the guard. belly. They didn''t react - neither Ian''s moving speed nor the sword was ''fast'', and they could all see the light and shadow between the flickering lights of the sword. But their own movements were slowed down, frozen by the air-conditioning diffused by the continuous flapping of the fairy wings. In the narrow area, the low temperature of tens of degrees below zero began to spread. This is his home field. And the knights who brought Frost began to slaughter. Suddenly, screams filled with despair and fear resounded throughout the laboratory. Just like the guinea pigs they used to treat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： Goblin Death (3/3) Chapter 565 Death of the Fairy (33) When Hua An and Tres used comparative physical means to open the door of the biopsychological laboratory located in the sewer in the north of Azure City. The first thing they felt was a kind of icy cold. Miss Goblin raised her head, and she looked towards the dark underground laboratory hall. The seemingly vast space gave people a narrow feeling. Especially in the perception of goblins, there are inscriptions of ''forbidden'', ''closed'' and ''solid'' everywhere in this laboratory, and it is also full of pain and despair. There are countless people, beasts and monsters suffering here. torture, and die. It makes all living beings, whether elves or humans, instinctively feel a wave of fear...even, so to speak. There was a chill of death that climbed up my spine. "How many people died in this place..." Hua An shuddered, couldn''t help hugging Shuangdie beside her, and complained: "It''s even colder than my Shuangdie!" "Hey guy, is this a slaughterhouse?" On the other side, Tres subconsciously assumed a fighting posture. He clenched the hilt of his sword tightly and frowned: "I believe there is a ghost lair in this place." But when everyone was on guard, in the corridor not far away. Two silver-cyan light spots lit up, with the sound of steady footsteps, dispelling all the malicious atmosphere. "Here we come." Ian walked forward slowly, he put the steel pattern sword into the sheath calmly, and faced all his teammates with a smile on his face: "The people are almost finished cleaning, and they just happened to organize the materials for us - let''s take the materials with us. You can go now." "That''s good." Tres nodded without hesitation when he saw the information box in Ian''s hand, ready to announce that the team would leave. Obviously, Ian''s actions alone must be related to Mikael''s mission. And now, the mission is done, so it''s time for them to leave. As for the task content... Tres doesnt want to use his brain at most. He is the second energy level, and he still has a soul, so he wont make such mentally retarded mistakesgive him 10,000 guts, and he doesnt dare to ask or even think about these things. If you dont know, you cant be wrong. Do you know but dont understand? "what?" But Hua An frowned. She hugged Shuangdie suspiciously, walked around Ian, and then asked when the young man was a little confused: "You don''t want us to go in... Sure enough, you found out What, trying to hide it from us?" "No... you want to hide it from me, Mofeng, and even Shuangdie!" Miss Fairy said with her own instinct: "This matter has something to do with us fairies!" "really." Ian hesitated, but after being silent, he sighed and admitted it: "Okay, Hua An, you and Mo Feng come with me alone...but don''t bring Frost Butterfly." Frost Butterfly: "00?" Although she was a little unhappy, Shuangdie was obedient and obedient. Like Tres, she watched Ian lead the two goblins, Hua An Mo Feng, into the depths of the laboratory. "What is it, you must call me?" Mo Feng, who had just finished writing the report, was a little dazed. This Miss Wind Fairy didn''t even know that the team had already fought several encounters. , along the way, there was no problem that could trouble her at all. But they also knew that Ian would never be a riddler for no reason and call them on purpose. After reaching the depths of the laboratory, Hua An and Mo Feng knew why Ian insisted on not letting the little fairy Shuangdie come. because What appeared in the depths of the laboratory were the ''corpses'' of several goblins. Theoretically speaking, psionic creatures like goblins don''t have any ''corpse''. But just as goblins even sell their own remains, their physical husks are essentially their corpses. However, the body stained with the death power of the goblin is different from the body that the goblin took off on its own initiative. The source quality of the former will give all fairies a feeling of ''disgust'', and as this disgust spreads, all fairies will know that these goblin sublimation materials and potions are obtained by killing a goblin . At that time, the end was not easy. It can even be said... whoever did this will see one of Terra''s darkest scenes. Although goblins are heartless and cute, this does not mean that they are a ''good and harmless'' race as a whole. On the contrary, the reason why the nations treat the fairies of Falling Star City so courteously, and even allow them to establish a fairy town on their own territory... that''s all because of typos! Although the final result was a tie, everyone knew that the consequences of offending these small and exquisite guys were beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, in the underground laboratory of Azure City, Ian led Hua An and Mo Feng, and let them see the row of ''corpses'' in front of them. "Chen Yao! And Huan Lan?!" After seeing the appearance of the two leading fairies, Hua An was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly stepped forward to observe: "Unexpectedly...he is really dead! And judging by the traces of spirit matter, the soul has not completely escaped!" "This is terrible. After reincarnation, I will definitely lose a lot of memory... Maybe they don''t even remember me..." "Huan Lan..." Mo Feng also opened her eyes wide, and stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes were filled with tears, big and big teardrops slid down her cheeks, but her expression soon became indifferent and cold: "Damn guy..." A pitch-black gust of wind roiled rapidly around this gentle-looking elf bachelor, and even the long alloy table was instantly turned into fine powder under her power. For a while, Ian could only see two fierce purple lights flashing on a small black face. The murderous intent that seemed to be materialized was almost surging, and condensed into waves. It seems that Miss Mofeng is stronger than Hua An... She is indeed the garrison bachelor of the imperial capital. "Shuangdie was here just now, so I can''t say this." Ian said softly: "When I cleared the defense force in this laboratory, I noticed the familiar goblin breath. I was wondering if there were related goblin researchers, or if there were goblins imprisoned here... but I didn''t. Come to think of it, they are all... dead bodies." "Also, looking at the description, it seems to be a bit like the friends of Hua An and Miss Mofeng..." "Well, you''re right. You can''t let Shuangdie see this, she''s too young." Hua An took a few deep breaths, suppressing her angerthe character of a goblin has something to do with its attributes, and she quickly calmed down like the earth: "I remember Lan Lei, Chen Yao, and Huan Lan organized a group to go to the Seven Cities Alliance. The one on the side probably got caught on the road." "Lan Lei didn''t see it. I''m not sure if he was dead or in another laboratory... But Avak... no, how dare Duke Sorin? Killing the goblin is enough, but he dared to capture the soul of the goblin and use it as a spirit Can you experiment?!" Having said that, Hua An gritted his teeth again. Few people care about the physical death of goblins, and they dont care about it. Its the same if they are killed or captured. At most, they will get a little bit of breath, and they will be taught by the big goblin passing by, Why did you hit the goblin? Oh, the goblin beat you up first, its okay, next time you call me, Ill come and beat you too After doing this, the matter is over. But if you dare to do something to the soul of a goblin, it is to completely kill or transform a goblin''s memory and cognition... This is to kill a goblin in the real sense. At the very least, it would kill all his or her social connections, and start from scratch. The fairy reincarnated with the incomplete soul of the fairy will become a stranger to everyone. For those who are still alive, those relatives and friends in the past, what is the difference between this and death? Ian is very clear, just as Hua An said, these friends have already lost part of the fairy souls, even if the core returned to the Void Realm, it was collected by the reincarnation system at Falling Star City... Hua An and Mo Feng friends are gone. That is, the true sense of ''reincarnation'', without the memory of the previous life. "They killed Huan Lan..." And Miss Mofeng on the side was still under low pressure. Although she calmed down quickly and knew that it was meaningless to get angry now and could not kill the enemy, her heart was still violently turbulent: "I want to go back to Falling Star City, please Grandmaster ''Dragon Striker'' punishes Grand Duke Thorin!" "Whether he is a noble of the empire or not, he can''t escape!" Because he has known Mo Feng for a long time, Ian also knows that the wind fairy named Huan Lan is not only a mutual friend of Hua An and Mo Feng, but also Mo Feng''s best friend or good brother. Whether they are in the form of a beautiful girl or a beautiful boy, they have traveled together for a long time, learning and taking risks together, and they are true friends. For elves who basically have no knowledge of reproduction, best friends are the highest level of relationship, much stronger than human marriage. No goblin has ever betrayed a close friend, at least since Skyfall. But now... even if the core of the fairy soul escapes and loses such a large part, it is impossible for Huan Lan to remember her anymore. It might as well kill Mo Fengseeing Mo Feng''s appearance, she really has a very violent killing intent. However, just when the two goblin ladies were really angry, and even planned to go back to their hometown to change their relationship, and asked a goblin teacher with a scary name to punish Duke Sorin, Ian expressed different opinions . "I don''t think it should be that bad. What''s more, the anomaly in this place is led by Avak. By the time you go out and ask the great teacher to come over, the matter will be over long ago, and it may even be irreversible." Ian recalled the clues he got along the way, as well as the information in the information box he saw just now, and he somewhat understood why the Grand Duke''s laboratory wanted to capture goblins: "The purpose of Avak''s laboratory should be to imitate the soul of a goblin. structure, to create a human soul that can last forever in the void... In other words, they want to reproduce the soul of the goblin." "But this is extremely difficult to succeed, because elves are essentially the direct derivatives of natural souls, and human beings still have too many relationships. Regardless of this, they will definitely not waste the material of elf souls and let them dissipate." Saying this, Ian noticed that the original highlights of Hua An and Mo Feng had disappeared, and the almost completely ''blackened'' eyes lit up with naked eyes: "Wait, Ian, you mean..." "Yes." Ian nodded slightly, his eyes reflected the still active blue and purple aura, and said seriously: "Since their purpose is to create a long-lasting ''artificial soul'', it is impossible for them to let the goblin''s The soul, even if it is a remnant soul, is so quickly lost and dissipated." "They must be in a more important place, saving the souls of these goblins!" This guess is also because Ian was not in the laboratory and found Ruixi or the storage room of the "soul" behind the other "phantoms". even. Ian thought so. Whether it is for manipulating phantoms or governing management. That place must preserve all the natural or man-made souls in the entire Avak Territory. Pushing the book, the transformation article, the author is loud, the title of the book is "The Holy Book of Blood", the theme of vampires, and it is being recommended Introduction Standing in front of you is: Overseer and protector of darkness, Subversive and reshaper of order, Creator and persecutor of licking dogs, Tea master, goddess of the night, nightmare of the gods and gravedigger, True Ancestor of BloodCharlotte de Castel. Accompanying madness, living with blood, hand in hand with curse, walking with destruction. This is a legend belonging to the blood clan... (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： Like Thunder (1/3) Chapter 566 Arrives like thunder (13) "Thank you for your comfort." After hearing Ian''s speculation (prophecy), Hua An and Mo Feng''s eyes lit up, but they still dimmed, and they were a little discouraged: "But in this situation, even if what Ian you said is true, we can''t do anything about it." What is Central Lab doingamong other things, I''ve actually felt it." "This place will soon become a battlefield for high-energy sublimators from all sides... I don''t know if their battle will destroy the central laboratory." I keep my hands as much as possible. In fact, no one should destroy it] And Mikael responded politely: [But this is just an estimate, this is not something I can decide alone. It''s a pity, Miss Fairy, if I have the chance, I will try to get your friend''s soul back] To be honest, Ian found it a bit difficult. Its not that he doesnt believe in Mikhails promise, the second prince will definitely show his teeth when he encounters this kind of thingGrand Duke Sorins brain is sick and he shot at the goblin, and he, as a messenger of justice, helped the goblin get back The souls of their companions... Oh my god, Mikael even wondered if this was an assist from Grand Duke Sorin. You know, if you want to have a relationship with fairies, and make friends with them in a real sense...or if you are like Ian and Earl Phoenix, you are also of the blood of fairies, and you have to really look like fairies. Earl Phoenix was a well-known handsome man in the imperial capital when he was young, as evidenced by the fact that he was able to find a lot of marriage partners with his personality. And his character is actually a fairy in a negative sense... Although he is not very popular, in fact, Earl Phoenix is ??recognized as a member of the fairies. In addition to this, it is to do them a recognized big favor. Hua An and Mo Feng looked at each other. Although they didn''t have much hope, they still need to be thanked for the serious commitment of a powerhouse of the fourth energy level: "Thank you very much, Your Highness, the goblin will remember your attack this time." Help." "interesting." Ian had no doubts that Mikael would help get the goblin''s soul backif he could. The only thing he doubted was one thing. "The situation of the second prince... is not very good." Although his eyes were a little stinging, when Ian observed Mikael with the vision vision, he noticed that there was a faint pink danger on the heart light body of the other party. Although it is impossible to die, it is very likely to be injuredit seems that the person who came to fight against His Royal Highness the Second Prince this time is not a simple character. After all, where is the simple role in the fourth energy level? Although theoretically speaking, there will be a "standard fourth energy level"...but if it can really reach the fourth energy level, which one can be regarded as the standard? Which one is not a genius? The fact is true. Just when Ian and Mikael, who was lurking, obtained the biological key of the director of the Azure City Laboratory. In several other cities, with the gradual end of the battle, all forces gradually figured out the context of the changes in the Avak region, and gradually knew what the Grand Duke Sorin was planning. At the same time, he hooked up with the Academy of the Spirits and the Feiyan Land, and used the technical strength of both parties to satisfy his decryption and practical application of the heritage. If it weren''t for this sudden change, perhaps everyone would have been concealed by the seemingly cowardly and rotten Grand Duke Sorin inside. When the experiments and plans of all parties are completed, Grand Duke Thorin will also complete his mysterious plan. But now, all planning is a thing of the past. All forces are once again on the same level... Although it is not fair to Grand Duke Thorin, this is also the price for him to take advantage of the fire. At this point, all parties will have to use force to try to capture the "final result" of the technological integration of the three parties. Hidden in the very center of the hill, in the central laboratory of Avak, the ''final result'' that no one knows for the time being! Boom! Suddenly, a burst of thunder pierced through the sky, and even Ian and the others in the underground laboratory heard this too loud thunder. Hearing the thunder, Mikael''s heart light body that was still smiling was startled suddenly, and then disappeared. It is a true disappearancethe boy can sense that the other party has completely taken all his attention away from him and went to a distant place. "Things are getting worse." This word flashed through his mind, and after Ian exchanged glances with the two goblin ladies, he gathered all the goblin corpses in the experiment as quickly as possible, and kept them with Miss Mofeng. "That''s a vision." Hua An took Ian to leave the laboratory in a hurry. On the way, she frowned and explained: "That is the change caused to the natural environment when the high-energy level powerhouse appears...Starting from the third high-level energy level, the sublimator A single vision is enough to create lightning and thunder, and rocks to spontaneously ignite." "But the thunder just now..." Miss Goblin didn''t say it, but Ian understood it very well. Needless to say. Except for the second prince Mikael, the fourth energy level of other forces has arrived...or appeared. Ian and his party quickly joined Tres and the others. At this time, the knights also sensed the sudden change in the outside world and were walking anxiouslyeven the patrolling knights were a little uneasy. These knights, who could calmly watch even in the face of a volcanic eruption and stood upright, were a little unstable because of the pervasive panic at the moment. Nobody blames them. "Finally back, Ian." Tres breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ian. He hurried forward: "We have collected all the information in this laboratory just now. We can go back to the camp now, let''s go!" "Um." Ian nodded slightly, looking around at everyone present. All pale pinkdangerous, but not fatal. And Frost Butterfly... still has a strange silver mist. This silver mist has always puzzled Ian, especially in his retrospective vision, the young man Miles who has awakened psychic power has almost the same round of silver mist on him. In this case, what is the essence of this mist? Some kind of treasure? some kind of blessing? Or in other words... Some kind of opportunity for inheritance? These are all possible, but Ian can''t analyze them. It is strange to say that at this moment, Ian has two feelings in his heart at the same time. One is ''Security''. As long as he returns to the camp this time, he will not be in any danger this time anyway. The prophet''s premonition can''t be wrong, as long as he does this, he can reach that future. But by the same token, as long as it is safe, there is no gain. As long as he chooses to be safe, whether he can get the ''inheritance'' in Avak''s laboratory or the technology of Grand Duke Sorin can only depend on whether the second prince Mikael can complete his plan. Even if Mikhail succeeds, it may not necessarily be his Ian''s success. As for the other kind of is ''opportunity''. "Secret key..." There was a silver gleam in his eyes, and Ian thought in his heart: "I have already copied it with a chip. In other words, I don''t have to hide behind and wait for Mikhail to fight... but I can go in by myself . "But here comes the question, how can we find this opportunity and reasonably...get out of the main force?" Ian felt that this opportunity could always be found by himself. Its really not possible, its okay to leave after returning to the camp. Anyway, if he really wants to do something secretly, neither Tres nor the two goblin ladies will be able to find out, nor will they pay attention to his whereabouts like a prisonerthis is the effect of having a good reputation. But in fact, the luck of the prophet who is willing to wait patiently is not always too bad. When Ian and the others and the Tres team came to the surface, an unusually massive downpourit could even be said that a super giant typhoon on land had swept across the entire Avak region. "Oops" Looking up at the sky, Tres let the waterfall-like rain obscure his vision and wash away all the blood and rot in the city. He uttered something close to a groan: "We are slowno, these big men came too fast..." "They have come." (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： Ether True Body Feathered Serpent (2/3) Chapter 567 Ether Real Body Feathered Serpent God (23) "The air here is really dirty and suffocating." When the temple executors ''Bright Sword'' and ''Redemption'' who came to the Avak area in their own names, and the ''Aid Squad'' led by them really entered the depths of this dead zone, the horned female knight Redemption couldn''t help but let out A sigh of emotion: "The smell of blood, the smell of rotting soul, the smell of happiness and love being burned to ashes..." "Damn it, I have joined the Huaiguang Church for more than 20 years, why is there still such a **** smell everywhere in this world?" Speaking of the latter, Huan Guang was quite indignant. The tall bull girl''s language was quite vulgar, but her voice was loud and resonant, which instead gave people a sense of righteous rebuke. "At least in the past twenty years, you have saved many people." White People''s executor Hui Jian slightly shook his head, he calmly looked up at the sky covered by rain clouds in the Avak Territory: "Don''t complain, just finish the matter." "You''re right." Exhaling a breath of depression, Kuang Guang nodded slightly. Catastrophes, destruction and doom. These are the enemies of the Huaiguang Church, and the Huaiguang Church will only deal with these enemies. Death, war and conspiracy. Theoretically, the Huaiguang Church would not respond to these disasters that started from people and started from people. Just like the mutation that occurred in the Avak Territory, even if the direct death toll is estimated to be more than 800,000, the Huaiguang Church will not take action in its own name. but Suppose someone within the church wants to form a team to assist in their own name... Then there will be no problem. Because, if that were the case, it would not be the Huaiguang Church who made the move, but "a member of all living beings in this world". Being a human being, but also being pregnantthe identity of a human being is not static. All the way from the edge of the area to the surrounding area of ??Qiusen City, the two temple executors crushed many strange beasts and phantoms that tried to attack them, and there were countless fungal carrion corpses in a mess. In theory, that''s what they do, they were born to deal with the threats and evils that threaten humanity. But whether it is Redemption or Bright Sword, they will not be happy with this kind of ''purification''. The opponents they want to face are those huge threats that can threaten a city, a whole region or even the country, not this kind of man-made tragedy, not this kind of crime that should not have happened. At this moment, the whole body of Redemption Guang was shining with silvery-red fluorescence visible to the naked eye, while the body of Huijian was shining with red-gold aura like the morning sun. Bathed in the fluorescent light, the team they lead has been strengthened in all aspects in terms of strength, physique and agility, destroying all other evil beasts and carrion corpses blocking them like cutting melons and vegetables. Bright Sword''s aura diffuses, as long as it doesn''t reach the second energy level, any phantom will gradually melt and collapse as long as it wants to get close. The warm, shining aura, shining like the sun, wiped out the existence of these virtual world derivatives from the root. In the final analysis, the virtual projection itself is an unnatural, distorted shadow reflected by the human soul in the virtual, which is a vision produced when the virtual gradually falls into reality, so as long as the psionic brilliance released by the glow can make the virtual If the distortion of the environment is slightly restored, then the foundation of the phantom is really nothing like a phantom. Templar Executors are best at removing these distortions. This team should have been like this, all the way like a sharp long knife, cutting through obstacles, driving straight in, and reaching the Avak Central Laboratory behind Qiusun City-of course they know where there are real ''survivors'', and they also know Where is the source of the catastrophe. But an unusual rainstorm interrupted their actions. BoomThunder exploded, followed by a torrential rain that was too clear. It is so pure that some unnatural raindrops are even the size of a human fist. They hit the ground, making a sound like a heavy drum beating, and the powerful water washes away all the blood and rot that have been branded on the ground. . These rains even give people a feeling of being alive... no, they are alive! Seen from a distance, dark rain clouds enveloped the center of the Avak Territory, while the gray rain curtain filled the sky and the earth, and a hazy phantom hovering between the rain clouds loomed in it, with infinite rain as its tentacles, touching , perception, collecting all the information on this land. "shit." With one sword, the head of a strange beast that was still attacking was cut off. Hui Jian looked at the top of the sky, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly: "The speed of Feiyan is much faster than we expected. I thought this was the territory of the empire. They are more or less reserved." "how is this possible." Huang Guang sneered: "Everyone can see that the Grand Duke and the Empire seem to be in harmony, and it is an open secret who supports the Grand Dukehow could Fei Yandi be afraid of this?" "We need to speed up." At this moment, Hui Jian, as the captain of this operation, did not choose to retreat, but raised the long sword shining with pure white light in his hand, and pointed to the center of the hilly area: "The target is in front of youtake advantage of these fourth abilities Super tyrants are in conflict with each other, we must try to save as many people as possible." "Those who should have lived, should not have died." "Happiness is on the top." Such a eulogy sounded in the team, and then the whole team made a uniform voice: "This is our bounden duty!" The team gallops forward. At the same time, a layer of white fluorescence lit up in Hui Jian''s eyes. He looked at the other end of Qiusen City, another team on the edge of Azure City. The team was slowly withdrawing from the city, heading towards the edge of the Avak Territorybut they were still shrouded in the coverage of the rain cloud and did not leave. Ian... He whispered to himself: This is a crucial disagreement...how will you choose? Witnessing process... "Huaiguang Church?" At this moment, Ian raised his head thoughtfully, and looked at the relatively obvious direction of source quality fluctuations in the distance: "It seems to be an acquaintancethat is, the Redemption Light and the Bright Sword. Has the person with Huai Guang come? ? He is not surprised, after all, just like Lbeck, Huaiguang has always supported it by taking personal actions to prevent the "disaster in his heart". But apart from this point, the boy also clearly felt something was wrong with the rain cloud above his head. "This is the fourth energy level..." On the way to leave Azure City with Tres and others, Ian has been observing this abnormal rainstorm - the thunder in the sky spread and fell like a spider web, illuminating the dark dead city, reflecting all the blood and filth Every detail is revealed. And above the sky, the hazy and illusory shadow gradually became solid under the surrounding of lightning, and the rainwater circled in mid-air against gravity, condensing into a serpent that wriggled its body continuously, and the blue thunder also As if attracted by it, the top of the serpent''s head continuously gathers and flickers, emitting dazzling electric light. The thunder became more and more intense. Soon, when Ian had a premonition of "coming" in his heart. Accompanied by the sudden complete stagnation of the torrential rain, which covered the entire center of the Avak region before, covered and washed everything away, and even created a large amount of water in the city, the mighty rainwater suddenly began to flow upstream, turning into straight lines Waterfalls rushing towards the sky... waterspouts! Countless waterspouts poured straight into the sky, in the center of the rain cloud, they merged into the body of the giant water snake, and thunder surrounded there like a crown. "How did it come so fast?!" Tres''s expression at this moment was as if he had seen a ghost, and he yelled in a rather glum manner at the moment: "How could Grand Duke Thorin allow the people of Feiyandi to leave a mark on his territory? Without a mark, the fourth energy level can''t be destroyed." Impossible to come so fast!" "Treason, this is real treason!" His words mean nothing because everything has already happened. BuzzingA pair of bright blue snake eyes appeared at the top of the dark sky with the low humming sounding at the top of the sky. That''s a snake. A translucent snake covered in gray-black muddy scales. Pale cloud feather scales spread out behind them, twining into wings. The mottled scale wings are covered with a layer of leaf moss full of vitality, and wet vines are wrapped between the scales. The thunder converges and condenses into an entity. They are the thorns and feathers on the head of the giant snake. The golden thunder feathers and thorns intertwine and condense into a sacred crown. The blue snake eyes overlook the earth, majestic, indifferent and intriguing. The monstrous rain serpent hovered at the top of the sky, as if proclaiming its unquestionable dominion over this area. He is the inheritor of the Tianhong Feathered Snake bloodline, one of the thirteen kings of Feiyandi, the heart light body of Tianhong King Kaldor... Or say ''ether body''. Rain Snake God (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： Tyrant of nature, tyrant of natural disasters (3/3) Chapter 568 The tyrant of nature, the tyrant of natural disasters (33) Tyrant. imaginary shape. Core. That is... the fourth energy level. In the continent of Terra, the rise of each energy level is not a simple increase in power and statuseach energy level represents a different social class and a different world. Even, different life forms. Mortals are all living beings, and the best and lucky ones among them will have the right to become the first energy level. They will be the center of a village, town, or town, the core of an adventure team, or the leader of a tribal hunting group. , will be a respectable elite in the clan. Although they are fundamentally different from ordinary people, there is not much difference in status. It is nothing more than the difference between ordinary people and elites. Qiling and ''Warrior'' are their scientific and common names. But when it comes to the second energy level, it is the real ruling class. This has nothing to do with any other factor, just because of power. The second energy level is the dividing line of nobles, the smallest unit that can resist natural disasters. They are baron viscounts, lords of a city, and rulers of a place. They are the elite of the elite, the philosophers who lead the people. When the nations were still in the wild pioneering age, it was a sublimator of the second energy level who followed his own people and built the first human settlements in the wilderness, which is now the "noble class" of Terra. Prototype. The third energy level is the cornerstone and hero. In the long past, human settlements often encountered many difficulties. Whether it is floods, rainstorms, heavy snowfalls or the invasion of monsters, they will plague the undeveloped human cities and towns at that time. The ascendant of the second energy level may be able to defend his homeland, but he cannot go deep into the mountains and kill the source of all turmoil. And those who can do all of this, resist heavy rain, disperse heavy snow, and go deep into the mountains and deep forests to disperse monsters, are the heroes in the population, and gather the cornerstone of the hearts and expectations of a countrythat is, the human beings respect for the third energy level. Heart Light'' original description. These great nobles and master-level ascendants are the highest points in the normal social structure, and it can even be said that they are those who really directly rule the human world. So far, in human society, the most common and most likely to be seen in the life of the average person are the sources of the three energy levels. But the fourth energy level, which corresponds to the name of this level...what is it? The answer is the tyrant. The tyrant of nature. Tyrant of the Scourge. If we say that the second energy level is the ruler of nobles and grassroots, the third energy level is the cornerstone of heroes and social existence. The fourth energy level is the reason for the existence of a country and a civilization. The core of a social system. The fifth energy level... is the basis for dominating and transforming the world. They don''t need to be discussed, they can''t be discussed, and they can''t be extravagantly demanded. So, for a country, the fourth energy level is the most basic and core requirement. There is no fourth energy level civilization and country, only to be torn apart and swallowed by other countries, and to die out. Right now. When a fourth energy level "ether body" in the advanced form of the heart light body appeared over the Avak area, no matter whether it was heavy rain or thunder, strong wind or whining, everything was swept away. There was silence between the heaven and the earth, only the eyes of the snake **** swept across the earth. Mikael, Moze (Principal of the Imperial Academy of Gnosis), and Split (Grand Duke Sorin), what are you doing in hiding The voice of Tianhong King Kaldor was resounding, like thunder echoing in the sky: All contracts are invalid, Split. You cunning fellow, use my resources and strength to accumulate background for yourself] But I like your cunning, we are still allies today, and the price is that you have to tell me your real plan One of the kings of Flying Flames spoke out about his relationship with Grand Duke Thorin without any scruples. Rather, it was his deliberate intention. Flying Flame was aware of Grand Duke Thorin''s private plan. While feeling deceived and in danger, he also found a better opportunity to tie the principality that wanted to be independent to himself. The thirteen kingdoms of Feiyan Land have always been indifferent to becoming fourteen kingdomsalthough they advertise that blood is the veneration, but a strong person who can reach the fifth energy level and inherit the fourth energy level will join them. Let propaganda become a slogan again. The rules of the world mean nothing to them, they are the ones who make the rules. But no one answered his wordsobviously, no fourth level cares what other people think, and they definitely don''t show up until they have to. Just as the reason why King Tianhong appeared first was precisely because all the forces of Feiyandi in the Avak Territory had been wiped out. If he didn''t make a move, he would have no chance or excuse to intervene in this matter. This is actually a disadvantage, because he has to expose himself to the gaze of others. So, in the next moment before waiting for a response. King Tianhong decisively chose to lift the chessboard. Boom! In the Avak area, above the heads of all the survivors and all the teams, there was a group of rain clouds swirling and brewing, and then intertwined with dazzling thunder, turning into a pillar of lightning that penetrated the sky and earth, and overturned towards them! Of course, he did not attack the team of Huaiguang Church. King Tianhong was just acting rough, and he wasn''t really out of his mind. He dared to hit Huaiguang''s rescue team at this time, and he would wait to be beaten by Huaiguang''s people. What? Huaiguang doesn''t care about man-made disasters? Are these people acting in the name of individuals? But Huaiguang didnt say that you were allowed to beat themwhere in this world would a lunatic think that he could play word games with a group of sects formed by sublimated people? Different from Tres, who had already shown a look of ''it''s over'', Ian didn''t panic at all. Because he could see that although King Tianhong''s Thunderbolt looked scary, as if it wanted to erase people from the world, but in fact it would only beat people to death at most, and then he took them into his hands... In other words, there is no danger to life. He even used different levels of power to attack each person''s strength. Of course, being caught by him might be worse than death, but Ian is not worried about this. Attacking low-level or even ordinary people, the style is too low, Kador Mikael''s voice resounded through the night sky. Before the thunder fell, there was a faint light of morning light, and a small spot of light condensed under all the thunderclouds. This seemingly fragile spot of light is indestructible, absorbing all the thunder. The surge of thunder like a waterfall, the result is nothing more than making these originally dim light spots dazzling and bright, like small suns, turning extremely dazzling brilliance, illuminating the night sky of the entire Avak region. Then, all the light spots converged, condensed and overlapped together, and then...exploded. Countless flying shards of light condense in the scorching heat waves, forming a divine bird that shines like the sun. The light-cast wings are covered with mysterious inscriptions. Internal circulation. In the sky, in addition to the Rain Serpent God who governs overcast clouds, rainstorms and thunder, there is another round of scorching sun in the night sky. In the Setar Empire, the etheric body of the second prince Mikael Setar. True Sun Divine Bird Mikael is just waiting, waiting for the fourth energy level of other forces to appear - in this way, he is the guardian of the empire against ''invaders from other countries'', and no one can criticize his behavior, even if no one wants to let He received Inaiga''s inheritance. But things have happened. The two powerhouses of the fourth energy level confronted each other, and for a moment, the entire sky became chaotic, with erratic clouds interspersed with the flickering sun, and a terrifying thunderstorm was brewing at the top of the distant sky, and random The ground fell all around. Boom! The mountain-bearing giant tortoise that was originally located in Dengyu City immediately shrank its shell after seeing King Tianhong coming, as if pretending that it did not exist, but this was meaningless, because a thunderbolt fell, and its 100-meter-high body was blown up. Rolling endlessly on the ground, as if scolding, the giant beast stretched its legs in a panic and left the place at its fastest speed. Exit Such a voice can be vaguely heard. Probably not random, either. The powerhouses of the fourth energy level do not allow the existence in Avak territory that may affect their actions. Although the third energy level is nothing to them, it may destroy their goals. Since then, no one can hear the conversation between the two powerhouses of the fourth energy level, or cannot understand the way they communicate. More than that. Secretly, there are two powerhouses of the fourth energy level lurking. Nowadays, the Avak region is in chaos. Everyone is scrambling to find a place to hide. No one dares to run in the wilderness to deal with the endless thunder and scorching light from the sky. Even Tres''s team is the sameat the most critical moment, Tres can only issue the order of ''disperse and hide! With such a helpless order, they have been involved in the battlefield of the fourth energy level, and now they can only pray that they will not fight like the legend and completely razed an area to the ground. Everyone was in a panic. However, this moment is also a good time for Ian to act. (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： A Cage with No Exit (1/3) Chapter 569 A Cage with No Exit (13) "Sure enough, a fight broke out. And just as King Tianhong appeared, most likely because Feiyan''s well-known command team has been wiped out, Mikael chose to deal with it because he got rid of us patrolling knights. In addition, there is no other card to intervene in the Avak incidentno one would want him to get the inheritance of Inaiga II, even the Gnosis Institute, which seems to be the same imperial power." "Even if it wasn''t for me, Mikael would be detained by other nobles and even the eldest prince as soon as he went out... He would never even think about coming." "On the contrary, there are obviously survivors in the central laboratory at the School of the Intellect and Grand Duke Sorin. They are still trying to grasp the most fundamental resources. Naturally, they will not be like the two outside. They have to compete first. Only then can the next initiative be taken. Of course Ian knew King Tianhong. The information about these well-known powerhouses in the empire was quite complete, even if he didnt have the silver chip, he wouldnt be unable to remember it. And when the second prince fought against King Tianhong just now, he took advantage of the situation and took Frost Butterfly away from Tres'' team and the two goblin ladies Hua Anmofeng. Now he is acting alone. His target is the central laboratory of the Avakland Center. After all, Ian has already figured it out. The ability of the prophet, whether it allows the prophet to avoid danger, or allows the prophet to take risks and gain more power to change the future-ask yourself, Ian doesn''t care about these at all. He just wanted to know what kind of crisis happened in the central laboratory to create such a tragedy. And what kind of plan did Grand Duke Sorin make up, and what was his purpose? It could be so involved that several fourth energy levels came to try to fight for it. "Forget it, Ian, that''s who you are." Inlaid the Frost Butterfly on the frozen shoulder seat, just like the common children''s car on the train, Ian opened the ring of silence, and ran wildly in the shadows with the cheering goblins. He laughed in his heart before he actually raised the idea of ??''returning to the camp and making plans'': "You can''t wait to know all the truth about that place, you can''t wait to figure out all the mysteries you don''t knowyou can''t even die Not afraid, but afraid of this little crisis that can be estimated?" "What''s more, I have avoided all the crises that can be avoided. Now is the best opportunity to go to the central laboratory!" The fact is true. At this moment, Ian is crossing the Azure City, and he can sense that those powerhouses of the fourth energy level are now fighting in full swing above the sky. The bright scorching sun, the churning clouds and thundering snake gods are fighting in the atmosphere, pouring intermittent torrential rains on the earth, and bringing intermittent sunshine to the heaven and earth. They are testing each other. Although the fight was very fierce, they didn''t use the main body, and they didn''t drive the ether armament. They just used the heart light body that descended from a long distance. But because only the heart light body arrived, apart from being wary of the other two fourth-level powerhouses who were still lurking, they couldn''t spare any energy for a while to pay attention to the movements of other people on the ground. So, Ian directly strengthened the Fairy Wings, and under the cover of the heavy rain, he dragged a water curtain with the ground and rushed towards the hilly area. But halfway through, he noticed something was wrong. From the information of Azure City Laboratory and the director''s attached brain key, Ian got a lot of information, among which is the gate of the central laboratory. Originally, he thought that it would not be difficult to enter the laboratoryafter all, the original guards and defense measures were probably completely destroyed in the mutation. Now, no one can stop him who has the secret key from sneaking into it. However, while walking on the road, Ian noticed that the surrounding environment became more and more weird. The hilly area is full of tall trees. If it is sunny, it must be a beautiful scenery. However, now, there are vague and weird phantoms flashing in the dark forest, most of them are dead bodies that are miserable, and it can even be said that they are not human-shaped corpses. They were either hanging from the branches, or their rotting flesh was entangled in the roots of the trees, but they were washed out by the previous storm. Part of the corpse was separated from it, half of which was stripped of the skin, and half of which only had bones left; while the other part of the corpse was covered in flesh and blood, as if it had been placed in an extreme environment and experienced various experiments. They are all experimental subjects. People who died in the central laboratory. Their grievances continue to emerge with the increase in the overlap rate of the virtual world. "The coincidence rate of virtual realms here exceeds 20%, or even 30%... No soul is needed, just resentment and long-lasting pain and despair can create these phantoms that are almost ghosts..." Ian understood this when he saw these phantoms, and the existence of these phantoms was not real. Sometimes, when the boy just opened and closed his eyes, all these hideous faces disappeared. Sometimes, they would even rush over, trying to grab Ian''s body or face, trying to tear him apart with their own pain. Just like the unwilling ghosts in all the stories and legendsthey have no reason, can''t tell who is the perpetrator, and just spread their desperate hatred. "How many people died here... and how many people died after experiencing extremely painful torture?" With this thought in his mind, Ian swung his sword silently, cutting away the phantoms who intended to hurt him. He wants to know. Want to know this. I want to know what the **** Grand Duke Sorin is going to do, to trample on human life to such an extent. He wanted to know what kind of mutations and mistakes made the laboratory carrying such an important plan become the ghost it is today. He wants to know. So just go and find out. Ian continued to rush in the hilly area, entering the increasingly squirming, deep and dark central area. This place is already close to another world, neither a virtual world nor a reality. The surrounding trees were full of ghosts, and the white laboratory building not far away was already in sight, but Ian had to slow down. Because he heard voices. It was a strange ballad sung softly by countless children and old people, women and men. The sound filled the ears and soul, as if sung by the world itself, so Ian had to stop and look around to listen to this sad song. That''s it, we''ve reached the end In the endless and deep land of souls, at the other end of the endless and vast river of death, under the rule of the invincible dead king, a new world was born Our blood and tears turned into the sea, our flesh and blood became the land, our lament rose into the sky, our despair condensed into the sun The burning of our hatred is the fire that burns out the barrenness, our last breath is the wind that sweeps the world at birth We will live forever in this cage with no exit, we will live forever in this **** with no redemptiononly despair, hatred, pain and sorrow are with us We will watch you, all those who are destined to die but not dead We will not get mercy and salvation Just like you (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： He chooses to move forward (2/3) Chapter 570 He chooses to move forward (23) When the song sounded, Ian noticed that the world around him began to churn violently. A burst of fire-like fluctuations originating from the virtual world burned the surrounding time and space, engulfing him and the large woodlands in the surrounding world in an instant. And a force full of abnormalities and distortions, as if from the far end of time and space, descended on this place, eroding and infiltrating the real world. In front of my eyes is the starting point of the collapse of the void. Immediately, Ian understood this. The central laboratory building in front of me, which is quite expansive and has a large number of underground areas, is the ''Abyss of Silence'', the place where the fragments of the void fell. And the voice I heard just now, in a sense, can be regarded as the voice of "all the souls in this virtual world". Ian looked up. The laboratory building, which was originally quite clear, has now been covered by a white ''fog of madness'' and completely shrouded it. As long as he continues to move forward, Ian will enter the ''gap'' between the virtual world and reality, which is the ''subspace'' like the ''Land of Exile'' in the northwest of Yanjiang. He chooses to move forward. And in the middle of the road leading to the door of the laboratory, an old lady appeared. Son, don''t go any further This aunt has a blunt wound on her head, and deep scars on her body from being buckled and scratched. She is already a dead person, but her tone is still full of unconcealable kindness and enthusiasm, as well as deep concern: [Ahead is the land of the dead... You are still alive, so leave as soon as possible, you still have family and friends... Don''t let the they are sad] Ian nodded slightly, then shook his head. The boy passed her, making the old man sigh. He chooses to move forward. Want to court death so much? Young man, you still dont know what you are going to face] A knight with a rolled blade and a collapsed head was standing on the side of the road. He was adjusting the angle of his helmet to cover his head that had been crushed by some kind of blunt instrument. When he saw Ian, he shook his head and advised in a rude tone: [The dead souls and saviors are excluded, there are vicious scholars full of conspiracy, and terrifying guards who are extremely evil and take pleasure in torturing people... Run away, this place will fall into the very center of Hell, you dont have to die with us] Ian didn''t answer, but took the other party''s advice to heart. He chooses to move forward. If you want to die, die A bowstring broke and lost an arm. The female elf with the mark of Huaiguang on the leather armor in front of her looked at the boy coldly. She has a beautiful appearance and long flowing light blue hair. If she is still alive, she must be an ice beauty. She said to Ian indifferently: But if you dont want to die, just remember... dragons and goblins are the key. Apart from them, what is more important is to have faith] Ian didn''t respond to her words, but he knew very well that what the other party said was indeed true, and it was a sincere reminder. He chooses to move forward. Be careful How can there be more than one group of such stupid people? Good words are hard to persuade, **** it, such a young man, what a pity Its not too late to turn back Along the way, all kinds of phantoms appeared one after another, some of them were crazy monsters who attacked Ian as soon as they met, and some, like the first few people, would try to persuade themselves to leave while maintaining a little sanity , with phantoms of good will. However, Ian did not stop. When encountering an enemy, he swung his sword. When he meets a good man, he listens. but no matter He chose to move forward. Ian has made up his mind to find out the truth behind all the deaths and anomalies in the disaster that happened in Avakland. He will not stop, will not turn because of other people''s opinions, he has always been like this, never intends to avoid anything, even if he hesitates occasionally, he is thinking about how to move forward better in the future. Neither victim nor perpetrator, monster or human, can stop him. Until finally, Ian came to the door of the laboratory building. Here, it is the boundary between the ''subspace'' and the ''real world''. Behind the gate is the gap between virtual world and reality. Before the gate, there is only a real world that partially overlaps with the virtual world. Ian could see that in the world behind the gate, all the bright colors faded away, leaving only the scarlet blood and the pitch black of despair, in which groups of inexplicable burning fires of hatred and winds of lamentation swayed and swayed, revealing the truth between heaven and earth. A dull, hazy sheen. It''s like putting on a filter that will never fade away. A breath of dead silence came from behind the gate, and on the ground in front of the gate, there was a layer of shimmering handwriting The Huaiguang Rescue Team has entered the disaster site. If you believe in us, you can look back if you come later If we succeed, no one else needs to risk; if we sacrifice, no other victim is needed Bright Sword/Redemption/Sand Boat... A row of signatures. "How arrogant, Huaiguang. But he is indeed a good person." Knowing that he was not alone, Ian narrowed his eyes. He let out a laugh and shook his head slightly: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I want to see what Grand Duke Thorin is going to do." Saying so, Ian raised his hand, and he was about to push the door open. However, before opening the door, the boy turned his head and looked behind him. He looked at the phantoms that he could no longer see, whether they disappeared or left, and who had persuaded him to leave. "Thank you." Ian said with a smile: "But I still choose to move forward." After speaking, he was turning his head. The subspace behind the gate reveals a deep darkness and silence, which is an atmosphere more terrifying than **** and violent monsters, and as long as Ian chooses to enter it, it will be extremely difficult to get out. "Father, are we going in?" Frost Butterfly shivered, the little goblin was not afraid, she simply felt something colder than her frost from the subspace behind the door. That is the purest malice of human beings. "Yes." Ian said softly, "Are you scared?" "Don''t be afraid! Although this place is a little dark, it feels a little comfortable..." Shuangdie opened her eyes wide and pulled herself together, and she was even more energeticbecause the subspace is more suitable for elves to play: "But...why not call Shanghua What about Senior An and Senior Mo Feng?" "Because what will happen next is a confidential matter that needs to be kept secret." "Oh! It''s a secret!" Shuangdie suddenly became happy. Although Ian didn''t know why Shuangdie was so excited after hearing the secret, but after the goblin made such a gag, he did feel relieved a lot and stopped thinking about it. So, after a deep breath. Ian stepped forward, he pushed open the door and entered it. entered the subspace. In an instant, the world turned upside down. Different time and space overlap and merge here. Ian sensed that the original space-time structure began to change, some expanded and some contracted, and the entire huge experimental park became a whole huge different worldhuge skeletons and giants appeared in the front yard of the originally empty experimental park. The dead bodies of people, and the originally brand-new building was covered with scarlet palm prints and old cracks. The pitch-black creeper covered most of the corridors and buildings. Its roots were wrapped around many corpses and bones, and thick blood flowed in the vines. Here, there are no more colors, no more rays of the sun, no more sound. There is only deep darkness, extreme silence, and the soul light bursting out of the human soul. Here is the abyss of silence, the land of exile. Wandering corpses and ghosts, crazy phantoms walking in the corridors of the room, appeared in front of Ian out of thin air. Some of them are wearing simple experimental body clothing, some are wearing researcher robes, some are guards, and some are obviously nobles who came here to inspect... But now, they''re monsters. And Ian''s soul released a bright water-colored halo, the light blue light was quite bright, like a round of quiet and peaceful moonlight, or like the diffuse streamer of stars all over the sky, attracting their attention. For a moment, all the red eyes turned around and locked firmly on the boy. Immediately afterwards, these monsters roared, wailed, and could even be said to be... crying and rushed towards Ian. So this is hell. Looking at these monsters, Ian lowered his eyes slightly. The place looked extraordinary, but not so different from the wonders he had seen on Terra. Indeed, there are terrifying phantoms and monsters here, but Ian doesn''t think there is anything scary. They are not fundamentally different from Warcraft and humans. Monsters will die when they are killed, and they will also be injured, bleed and dieeven if they are all dead souls who have died once. Gripping the hilt of the sword tightly, the source quality in the body circulated, activating sublimation organs one after another. Ian knew that the power had always been in him, and his belief had never wavered. He has one more job to do. No more, no less, exactly one item. "It''s painful, isn''t it?" The bright young man pulled out the long sword at his waist in pity, and he stepped forward to meet the crying souls rushing towards him. Standing up the steel pattern sword, Ian said softly: "Don''t worry." "The time of liberation has come." (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： Allies are fighting! (3/3) Chapter 571 Fighting is the friendly army! (33) The Avak Central Laboratory Park is a building complex composed of multiple "back" buildings. There is a large plant garden at the front end, in which there are many sublimation plants and psionic plants planted, forming a harmonious small ecology. But in the subspace created by the Abyss of Silence, all those plants disappeared. In the wide courtyard, there were only huge corpses and pitch-black thorns protruding from the soil, which were hideous and terrifying. Subspace, as the name suggests, is a strange time and space between the virtual world and the real world. Here, the common sense of the two worlds is taken into account, but it will undergo huge changes due to various conditions. Many extremely dangerous virtual world monsters are in the sub-space. The space will be strengthened, and there are even some special inheritances that can artificially create subspaces and create one''s own "psychological time and space". But the subspace of the central laboratory here has obviously been ''labyrinthized''. Here is full of monsters and phantoms, and all kinds of ferocious ghosts wander here, wailing in anger or despair. When Ian opened the door, achieved the ritual, and stepped into the subspace from reality, he didnt appear behind the door, but came to an unknown location, probably a place he was teleported to randomly. He had been mentally prepared for a long time, so even if he opened his eyes and saw a large group of phantom monsters rushing towards his face, he was not surprised at all. The entrance leads directly to the open-air ecological garden. There are many crimson humanoid monsters with only muscles and no skin climbing on the huge corpses. There are also some phantoms with twisted and crazy faces. They were sitting or standing. There were more than thirty of them, and they got along fairly well harmonious. But after Ian arrived, the dazzling cyan soul light shone like the sun on the dim subspace that was only left with red and black colors, making all the monsters'' eyes fall on him. So he drew his sword. Here, no one is watching him so that he can''t use his power. Here, he can show his true strength. Bang. Among the monsters in the garden, the leader is a demi-human phantom with a simple appearance. Her companion spirit object is an ''ostrich''. Her legs are straight and strong, full of strong muscles. With a sweep of her legs, a piece of the courtyard Tons of boulders were kicked away and fell straight towards Ian. Generally speaking, if a boulder weighing several tons can be kicked away, the force will certainly be able to shatter the stone, but this sub-human''s phantom power is extremely mastery, and the exquisite ingenuity will be more than one meter high The boulder kicked and rolled endlessly in mid-air, but it was able to come straight towards Ian, even with a deadly rotational force. The impact force carried by this stone is enough to knock a chariot overside. Ordinary alchemy artillery does not have such a powerful impact. If it is Ian who only uses the goblin inheritance, he can only choose to avoid this kind of attack with both brute force and ingenuity. He is essentially a long-range attacker and a surprise swordsman in the goblin blood form. Still use various alchemy potions and rechargeable water guns for long-range strikes. but now Ian held the sword in one hand, not even the blade vertically, but the spine of the sword horizontally, and ''slammed'' directly on the boulder. Click! The boulder, which was enough to overturn and smash a chariot, was directly shattered by this horizontal sword without any skill at all. The incredible force even completely offset the power of the demihuman phantom, and turned the boulder fragments into pieces. into a shotgun shot with a huge range. Immediately, with the steel pattern sword as the starting point, in a cone-shaped striking surface, the scattered rock fragments continuously disintegrated during the supersonic flight, turning into finer dust bombs with a wider killing range, directly smashing many frontal Those who hit Ian''s monsters and phantoms were thrown off their feet. But those monsters were originally the weakest group. Several figures flew out from behind these phantoms. Their speed tore through the air, bringing out shock ripples visible to the naked eye in midair, like a sea tide. This is the phantom of a modified beast ''Flying Lightning Attacking Swallow'' and a white citizen, both of which have reached the lower limit of the second energy level. Their bodies tore through the air, and together with the first demihuman phantom, they pressed towards Ian''s left, right and center in a triangle, as if they wanted to force him to retreat. But how could Ian back off? He took a step forward, and the outer layer of the air-wrapping armor lit up like layers of materialized silver scale armor, and in the center of the chest, the light pattern of "" lit up, bringing the pattern of hexagonal lattice. Six layers of purification. Both the steel pattern sword and the armor are covered with a layer of inconceivably high-purity earth-type source material. With the blessing of this level of source material, coupled with Ian''s own extremely effective weapon strengthening potion, the weapon in his hand The long sword even spawned a five-meter-long source quality air blade out of thin air. Where is this long sword? This is simply a ship-slashing giant sword! Ian lowered his waist slightly, he raised his sword and slashed across. Immediately, the terrifying sword wind that covered the three of them at the same time, carrying an incredible force enough to cut off a piece of armor in the middle, shattered the air, burst into thunder, and swept out before the thunder resounded through the courtyard! This is a blow that cannot be blocked. At the moment when the Zhanjian giant sword swept out, even the phantoms and strange beasts that were supposed to be without sanity showed expressions that were almost "unbelievable". Dian Xiyan''s figure flashed, and his whole body trembled with electric light, trying to change direction to dodge. Bai Zhimin''s phantom should be a knight. He jumped high, trying to avoid fatal injuries at the cost of having his legs cut off. The demihuman phantom screamed, the soil under its feet sank, the rocks collapsed, and the whole person flew out, trying to knock down Ian before the giant sword cut across his body. But all to no avail. Feidian Xiyan wanted to dodge, but its body was unstable due to the pull of the thick earth elemental source, and it hit the ground with its head, splashing blood all over the ground. The White People Knight wanted to jump to dodge, but found that Ian''s sword was so fast. Far faster than he had imagined, he was struck before he exerted any strength, and the entire phantom body instantly shattered and dissipated. As for the Naya phantom, its decision-making was the only correct one. It met Ian''s attack head-on, and kicked Ian in the forehead firmly before being chopped into pieces. Then, what was crushed was the Phantom''s strong ankle. -Fragile. Fragile things are attacking themselves. Ian didn''t even have the desire to blink. The hardness is not a level at all. And Ian is also very clear why these three phantoms want to force himself to retreat. So, after slashing that sword, he turned his head slightly and let the Frost Butterfly on his shoulder make a move, forming a small ice shield. At this moment, a hand holding a dark purple dagger stuck out from the shadows and wiped towards Ian''s neck. But Frost Butterfly, who had been prepared for a long time, blocked the elusive blow, making the attacker slightly stunnedand Ian took a step back, with his shoulders pushed up, and hit the chin of the person behind him. Immediately afterwards, he reached out and grabbed the attacker''s elbow, twisted and fell over his shoulder. Snapped! Even though he kept his hand deliberately, the attacker was stunned to the ground under the force of Ian. It is clear to Ian that this is not the end. In the vision of foreseeing, there is another lavender light that is condensing, and then bursts out towards his heart. So, at the same time, Ian also threw out the steel pattern sword in his hand. The ultra-high-purity source quality brought by the clear source crystal, and the additional strengthening ability brought by the silver-scale armor made of perfect-grade materials, make this sturdy sublimation weapon at this moment comparable to armor-piercing bullets, which are fired at supersonic speed. The exquisite angle and observation ability made the steel pattern sword smash the dark arrow that was shot towards Ian''s heart in mid-air, and then continued to pierce the archer hidden behind the corpse straightly, took it up, and inserted it into Ian''s heart. On the wall of the laboratory building not far away, the corpse kept shaking, and the death was very uneasy. "how is this possible" The assailant who was slapped in the soil by Ian''s over-the-shoulder just got up when he saw this scene, his eyes widened in disbelief, his face full of astonishment. Although they have long thought that those who dare to directly enter the labyrinth of the subspace must have unique skills... But they control phantom beasts, coupled with second-level sublimation weapons to plot a siege, as long as they are not great knights, they can kill them no matter what That''s right. But the knight in front of him can defeat five of them one after another in a few breaths? ! What is his origin? "Ghost School?" Ian didn''t care too much about the other party''s thoughts. He reached out and grabbed the only survivor and the only laboratory employee with self-awareness by the head: "Tell me, where is the central control room of the laboratory, where the soul is stored?" Where are the facilities." "Are you a patrolling knight?" At this time, the attacker also noticed the badge on Ian''s chest, and he was overjoyed after being stunned for a moment: "It was all a misunderstanding just now, we are allies..." As he said this, his hands quietly stretched behind him, as if he wanted to press some button. "Unfortunately." Ian said: "I am fighting friendly troops." Snap. He crushed the head of the attacker in front of him, just like an ordinary person crushing a watermelon, blood splattered. Behind the helmet, the silver-blue light in Ian''s eyes lit up. He looked around the entire courtyard, and then looked in a certain direction. Facing that direction, the Prophet showed a cold smile: "It doesn''t matter if you answer or not." "I have found it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： The Dead Lord of the Past (1/3) Chapter 572 The Dead King of the Past (13) After a brief conversation with the laboratory employee who attacked him and observing his behavior, Ian has already deduced a lot of information. First of all, just like the Azure City Laboratory, the researchers of the Central City Laboratory can also control some monsters and phantoms for their own use. But there is a limit, and there are some powerful monsters and phantoms that they cannot control, so these researchers of the Academy of Gnosis choose to hide, cooperate with the phantom monsters, and kill other people who want to get close to them and explore the laboratory. Obviously, they still have other enemies in the central laboratory, whether it is the people of the Archduke or the phantom monster itself, so they can only choose this aggressive defensive strategy, so that they want to kill themselves as soon as they see them. Besides, even these laboratory employees should not be able to find a way out of this subspace, and even...they certainly don''t know how to get to the control center and other key areas. Ian could see that the employee who sneaked up on him showed a distressed expression that he really didn''t know about the questions he asked, or that he didn''t know how to take Ian there. But none of this is a problem. Because he was a prophet. He doesn''t need a map to find his way. "Frost Butterfly, let me see." Ian gathered Frost Butterfly in his hands, then observed the little fairy who tilted his head to look at him, and smiled: "Well, go to the right." Not to mention that after Frost Butterfly became stronger, she became a little less sensitive to the prediction of danger...but the prediction of "benefit" is still reliable. Through this, Ian can determine the direction he is going, which is ''beneficial'' compared to his purpose. Of course, his behavior, in the eyes of others, is obviously a bit inconceivable or even inexplicable. But now that he has arrived in the subspace, the boy doesn''t bother to cover up unnecessary things. Pulling out the steel pattern sword from the chest of the corpse stuck on the wall, Ian flicked away the flesh and blood on the blade, and then put it back into the sheath. He set off, walking through the subspace labyrinth as if walking in his own house. Avak Central Laboratory Subspace Labyrinth Psychic test area monitoring room. "What''s going on, how could the C-13 area be completely wiped out? Didn''t the Huaiguang Rescue Team let them pass? Don''t stop those guys who are not easy to mess with. We really want to prevent ''that guy'' from getting new men, but more importantly The most important thing is not to lose our own strength!" "What''s the matter with Gary, why did he die before sending out the signal for help? Damn it, I said not to shoot, there are monsters in this world, only his three-legged cat can beat anyone!" There was a little confusion in the monitoring room. Obviously, the short battle that Ian experienced before had a huge impact on these people. "Which side are you from?" The leading research director wiped off the cold sweat from his brow, looked at the older monitor on the other side, and urged: "If he can communicate, tell him as soon as possible not to f*ck intrude! It doesn''t matter if you die, let that monster get his soul, and everyone else who is still alive will be finished!" "It''s the patrolling knight, Director!" The monitor was also sweating profusely. He mobilized the monitor to observe the looming badge on Ian''s armor in the dim environment: "Although it is not obvious, it is the patrolling knightonly Among the patrolling knights, there is only this kind of freak who can fight five!" "Patrolling Knight!" The researcher on the other side gritted his teeth and hammered the table: "It''s them again! They have been investigating our research all the time, so the raw materials for the last ''divine marrow extraction experiment'' couldn''t be shipped. Aren''t these people specialize in arresting nobles? What are you doing against us!" "Don''t be stupid." The director scolded: "Isn''t the Grand Duke Sorin who is cooperating with us one of the biggest nobles?" "Since you are a patrolling knight, you can barely be regarded as half of your own in this situationsend an alchemy crow to tell him the relevant information in the subspace labyrinth. It is fine if you are willing to cooperate. Lead to the ''Fire Hell'', even if you die, you can''t take advantage of that monster!" He gave the order decisively, and everyone went into action. After the director in charge gave the order, he sat on his seat a little tiredly. Since the first abnormality appeared in the Avak area a few days ago, the employees of the central laboratory have been trapped in the subspace. After all, all of them are scholars and alchemists in related fields. Everyone knows the current situation, so they are not very surprised. I''ve known for a long time that such a day might come. But the problem is that the out-of-control this time is obviously caused by the "inner ghost" deliberately making trouble... Inside the central laboratory, there is a psychic fluctuation that can be restrained due to "resentment", even if there is an extraordinary emotional concentration, Vibration Void, the laboratory also has early warning facilities, allowing them to evacuate safely in advance. However, this time the loss of control was very sudden, and it surpassed all warning facilities... ''That guy'' didn''t know what it was for, but he untied all the restraint devices of the souls of the experimental subjects, and the super psionic vibration hundreds of times beyond the estimated limit knocked the entire Avak laboratory, and even Covered by the small half of the Avak collar. During this process, a large number of phantoms and monsters escaped from their cages. The laboratory was alright, because there were countermeasures, and not many people went crazy because of psionic energy fluctuations, but the phantoms and monsters caused a lot of deaths. '' provides strength. However, the subspace of the laboratory was also beyond the expectation of "that guy". The beasts, each occupying a part of the warp labyrinth, held their ground against the constant attacks of ''that guy''. Just after the initial chaos, the positions of those guys in the Feiyan district were breached, but they also used their last resort to severely injure each other, causing a large number of phantoms and monsters to lose control. people control. This is also the reason why there are those high-energy phantoms and strange beasts running around in the outside world. In this way, it also gave the Institute of the Intellect and Grand Duke Sorin a chance to breathe. But its just a respiteif they dont find a way out of this subspace maze as soon as possible, they will be completely swallowed by each other in the end! "But the problem is, that guy''s lair is blocked at the exit!" Thinking of this, the director couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "Attacking indiscriminately is just giving him a soul, and the only way to consume his power is to increase the exchange ratio by defending... It was fine at first, but with the arrival of foreign ''rescuers'', the balance of power was overwhelmed." broke." "They don''t know the chaos in the subspace maze at all. Walking indiscriminately, they will only become food for that guy!" As for why it is called ''that guy''... the main reason is that in the subspace, calling one''s name at will is a kind of ''summoning''. The director not only knew who the other party was, but also knew that the other party was just an ordinary young researcher, a bachelor sent by the Grand Duke. But for some unknown reason or method, he actually destroyed all the safety valves in the central laboratory with his own hands, turning the souls of those extremely dangerous test subjects into his own power... After that, he even made himself The power spread to the entire Avak Territory, gathering the entire territory, almost all the souls in his arms. If those souls weren''t too weak and couldn''t provide much power before being nurtured and formed, that guy wouldn''t be stopped by them at all, and he would have controlled the entire subspace maze long ago! Up to now, even the director who hates the other party has to admit one thing. That is, after creating such a tragedy, ''that guy'' actually accomplished the three goals they expected to end up with, and obtained the power that can be called the highest level of spiritual power inheritance... The power called "The Dead Lord of the Past"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： Ian is here! (2/3) Chapter 573 Ian is here! (twenty three) The Avak Central Laboratory was originally established for the purpose of deciphering and practicalizing a large number of psychic plans left over from the Inaiga era by Grand Duke Sorin. Later, because Grand Duke Thorin felt that it was absolutely impossible to reproduce the many psychic planning ideas of the peak period of the empire with the power of the Grand Duke of the West, he gradually began to introduce other forces to cooperate. Feiyandi and the Academy of Gnosis are not even the first cooperation partners. Even the Capital of Knowledge and the Seven Cities Alliance have cooperated with Grand Duke Sorin... But those cooperations are only superficial, and the real in-depth research still has to wait The last seven years. The main purpose of each experiment is different. The main research direction of the Academy of Gnosis is to master a method that can stably produce "psychics". This research has been considered a success in a certain sense: by creating a painful and distorted environment, the Academy of Gnosis can completely artificially create a group of psykers. But the price is extremely high, and the psyker created in this way is completely uncontrollable, with an extremely distorted mentality, and has hatred and killing intent for everyone in this world, so it cannot be regarded as a complete success. But in order to achieve more results, the Academy of Gnosis still chooses to go deeperthey want to steadily produce ''specific types'' of psykers. After all, a desperate psyker is also a psyker. A psyker who can only curse or kill can be used as a weapon as long as it is thrown into the territory of other countries. But it is a pity that until the mutation happened, the Institute of the Intellectuals did not make a breakthrough in this regard. The same painful process, the same race and even the same personality cannot create the same spiritual power, and can even create wildly different spiritual powers, so this plan can actually be regarded as a failure. However, in other areas, such as ''soul transfer'' and ''resurrection'' and other related fields, the Academy of Gnosis has achieved considerable results, and there are even examples to support it. Even if a deputy section chief is lost, this is a trivial matter. In addition, the research of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence also discovered a law related to psionic energy. The awakening of psionic energy is essentially regular. Whether it is pain, disappointment, grief or despair, as long as these emotions are bigger and clearer, the psionic powers of the ''distortion'' and ''pain'' will be stronger, and these psionic powers will be aimed at the regrets that the psykers have encountered in the past out response. For example, most of the psychic powers that awaken the experimental subject by cutting off and stripping off the experimental subject''s limbs and internal organs are related to the physical body. There are also some spiritual bodies coming out of the body, or super perception, but these abilities are essentially born to make up for the part of the limbs that the experimental subject lacks. The most peculiar ones are a blind little girl and a whore. The little girl lost her eyes during the experiment, but she awakened the spiritual power of "spiritual walk" that can connect the hearts of all people around her and walk in their thoughts and dreams. This is considered to be a compensation for "lack of vision", but it is not the common spiritual vision or the eye of the heart, but to complement the world that one has never seen through the world in the eyes of others. Another prostitute who voluntarily participated in the experiment to obtain money, after losing her fertility and ability to move, awakened an ability to ''communicate everything''. She can get the information she needs from rocks, grass and even a ray of sunlight, and these beings will obtain temporary spirits, and communicate with this prostitute with an attitude of intelligent life, and she also regards these spirits as her own children , and use these spirits as eyes to know the surrounding situation. Although it does not conform to the spiritual powers such as ''catalysis'' or ''regeneration'' that are generally awakened, it is completely logical. Naturally, they all conform to the law of ''respective wishes'' and ''compensation for lost things''. Therefore, the ultimate research goal of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence is also confirmed here. Psychic energy is born of certain strong emotions and desires. Pain, despair, and desire for destruction are the most common, intense and easy emotions and desires In this case, if there is a soul that has endured all the pain and suffering, can it awaken a relatively omnipotent spiritual power, at least a spiritual power that can deal with all pain? This conjecture guides the Academy of Gnosis to conduct experiments in the Avak Central Laboratory. Its just that, so far, there are no souls and individuals that are tough enough to carry their painful experiments... If you want to find such a tough soul and body, you must at least go up from the second energy level, or even the third energy level. But the third energy level, lets not talk about whether they are worthy of using the third energy level for experiments, rather than being used by the third energy level for experiments. At the third energy level, the mind light body has already been conceived, and the spiritual power of those strong people has been finalized with the strengthening of thinking and self. Extremely powerful psychic power. From then on, what psionic energy needs is not awakening, but growth. The Institute of the Intellectuals named the "ultimate psychic power" that did not appear, but was in their guess, "Savior of the Unknown". The nameless person is naturally the subject of their experiments. After being bought by them, they no longer have names, but are just "experimental subjects" numbered XXXX. Of course they knew that their experiments were inhumane, extremely cruel, and could even be called massacres. They also knew very well that many people''s spiritual awakening was just to kill them. So, if there is really a spiritual awakening to deal with all this pain. Then, the existence of the awakened psychic power is naturally the ''savior of the unknown'', let''s destroy these ''devil kings''. but so what? The Academy of Gnosis has always believed that without this method, human beings simply cannot have so many experimental materials to explore the mysteries of psychic energy, and these are all necessary sacrifices. Some researchers of the Academy of Gnosis dont think that this kind of ultimate psychic power exists, while some researchers think that if the infinity of psychic power can really be proved, then even if they are also one of the victims, they can accept it. nature. The Institute of the Intellect has its own core plan, as do Flame Land and Grand Duke. And the power held by ''that guy'' is the core plan of the Grand Duchy. Its name is ''King of Phantom''...Also known as ''The Dead Lord of the Past''. "I don''t know if the ''Dead River'' on Feiyan Land has already been absorbed by him... Every core plan has the potential to lead to the fifth energy level, although it is impossible to let that guy grow So fast, but even if he healed his injuries and recovered his strength at the peak of the third energy level, even the "nightmare entity" in the [Devil King]''s plan in the laboratory would be difficult to stop him." "If you break through the fourth energy level... Forget it, don''t think about it, you will die anyway. Why don''t you think about the future if you survive... Tsk, it''s even worse." There were big mistakes in the experiment, many experiments and plans lost the observers, and after losing the data, they all had to start from scratch. Thinking of this, the director couldn''t help but shook his head in pain: "Even if we can really survive now, our group of people will not be silenced, or we will have to be locked up incognito... What about my mortgage..." He has never been an empathetic person. A person with strong empathy can''t be the director of psionic experiments in Terra in this era. He just can ignore the life and death of other people, and only worry about some small things of himself. But soon, the director didn''t have the leeway for this kind of thinking. Because Ian is here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： Nightmare Breeds (3/3) Chapter 574 Nightmare Breeding Evil (33) Boom! The violent vibration sounded, awakening the director who was in deep thought from his worries about the future. "What happened?" He yelled at the people around him in a daze, while the monitor stared at the screen dumbfounded, and said incoherently: "He... that patrol knight... actually chose all the ''correct options'' all the way, and walked all the way to our side?! " "Director, he is now outside the two ''decisions''! He is approaching!" "how can that be?!" Hearing this, the director immediately turned pale with fright. He hurried forward and looked at the screen in front of the monitor. Since the "subspace maze" of the central laboratory, the entire park has been divided into "box gardens" one after another. For example, the Corpse Garden that Gary was in before was an independent ''Little Garden'' controlled by the Academy of Gnosis. The Academy of Gnosis can observe the situation there through the monitoring room, and grasp the three ''entrances and exits'' that lead to other areas from this little garden. To put it simply, in the labyrinthine subspace, the location of the entire experimental park is divided into small dots. Each small point will generate several lines leading to other points, at least one line is guaranteed to lead to other points, and if people want to move in this maze, they can only follow the lines between points. movement, not ''physical distance''. Its like the corridor and the laboratory next to the corridor, just two points... If its in the real world, you just need to open the door and walk in. But not in the Warp Maze. If the corridor and the laboratory are not connected by wires, then it is likely that you will need to make completely illogical "jump selections" such as ''corridor'', ''toilet'', ''roof'' and ''classroom'', and follow these lines to enter. As for why there is a wired connection between the rooftop and the classroom...If you have any questions, ask the subspace! Every wrong choice will make people get lost and unable to reach the destination they want to reach. To reach the monitoring room from the corpse courtyard, nineteen "correct choices" are required. People who dont have a map and dont know the rules, every time they make a choice, its like tossing a coin or even a dice. Only when the result is right can they get one step closer to their goaland if its wrong, its very difficult to go back the same way , because people who are lost don''t know which option is the way back. Even "that guy" is trapped by the rules of the subspace, unable to quickly find them hiding in the depths of the laboratory, giving them a chance to defend and wait for reinforcements. So, how is it possible for someone to guess the heads and tails of the coin or the number of the dice nineteen times in a row? ! But it is what it is. The director and the monitor looked at Ian in disbelief after he arrived at a ''box garden'', and just glanced at it casually. It is to approach rapidly in the direction of the ''monitoring room''! "quick!" The director yelled out of composure: "Release the ''Nightmare Entity''this guy is ridiculously strong in the second energy level. No one can deal with him except the Nightmare Entity!" "Do you really want to release it?" The other researchers were still a little hesitant: "The other party is also a patrol knight after all. In this case, he is one of his own, right? And the nightmare entity... After the death of Director Prosser, we have no one who can really control it!" "To deal with a second-level knight, is it really necessary to dispatch it?" "Shut up, I''m the only director now!" The director slapped the table and roared angrily. He stared at the patrolling knight in front of him, tremblingly said: "This is the subspace, can''t you see the scarlet mist overflowing from the soul light around him?" "He didn''t come after us at all...he came to kill us!" This is the correct judgment. Because, a few minutes later, Ian had already appeared in the ''Little Garden'' where the monitoring room was located, and there was only a wall and a door away from the researchers hiding in the corner of the subspace. "The hiding is quite deep. It seems that the Central Laboratory has already made preparations for how to deal with it if it encounters a mutation. Therefore, so many people survived despite being the ''epicenter''." With a faint tone, accompanied by the blue soul light approaching slowly, Ian looked at the dark silver alloy inscription door in front of him, and said loudly: "Can you explain why the first thing that the Gnosia Institute thought of when it saw the patrolling knight was to destroy it?" me?" "Can I think that the Institute of the Intellect has already committed treason by secretly cooperating with Flameland and the treasonous Grand Duke Sorin?" Ians accusation is actually unreasonable. After all, Flameland and the empire are not yet at war. Grand Duke Thorin is still a member of the empire in theory. It is absolutely reasonable for the Academy of Gnosis to cooperate with them in researching some projects... But the content of the experiment is not necessarily the case. Therefore, a voice of defense came from the room: "We are only cooperating with other people on some projects, which are essentially for the technological progress of the empire-this knight, which regiment leader are you, which great knight is under your command? ? There may be some misunderstanding between us, the previous battle was only due to nervousness in a dangerous environment..." Ian didn''t reply, and the voice in the room gradually became low, and then it became completely silent. Actually, the people behind the monitoring room were still talking, trying to communicate, or distracting Ian. But all the sounds in this world were taken away by the distorted ball of light that suddenly appeared in front of Ian. Under Ian''s gaze, before the door of the monitoring room, a cloud of dark mist suddenly appeared out of thin air, and an inexplicable malice began to spread. The black mist filled the entire space in front of the gate in an instant, and in the center of the black mist, an entity was rapidly appearing. It is like a tumor suspended in mid-air, expanding out of the void, constantly expanding and growing. The blue-gray tumor, like the skin of a dead corpse, is densely covered with light blue nerves and red blood vessels. Pale yellow pupils rolled out from the swollen tumor, staring closely at the front of him, without any fear or nausea, just a life full of curiosity. Fun food. The tumor grows rapidly, as if the creatures conceived in it are rapidly expanding, and the cyst that wraps it is supported thinner and more transparent, and even the terrifying winged monster conceived in the cyst can be vaguely seen. The sharp mouthparts pierced the cyst, and the monster crawled out from the tumor of the nightmare. It has a brown shell and two pairs of wings that exude a faint brown light. It looks like a huge dragonfly, but its body But even bigger, like some kind of armored dragon. The carapace on its head is covered with densely packed small holes, and each hole has a pale yellow eye pupil, staring closely at Ian. A solid exoskeleton more than five meters long covers its whole body, with no forelimbs or hindlimbs. Only immature claws can be vaguely seen under the second pair of wings, like embryos that have not yet begun to grow. It doesn''t look like a life that can be born in this world, but an ultimate monster hatchling that can only be bred in a more extreme and weird environment. This is a monster that can only be bred in the void. Derived from the monsters of all living nightmares in the universe. A nightmare breeder. Recommend a book! "Ten Years of Rebirth: Countercurrent" - two heroines, started selling goods on Taobao, accumulated funds through mobile games, invested in Mi Huyou, an urban business culture that has gradually risen after 12 years. Author: Honey Chicken (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： Tera has all kinds of **** in this place (1/3 Chapter 575 Terra has all kinds of broken things in this **** place (13) Nightmare Breed When this terrifying monster, which obviously could not have been born on Terra, appeared, a strong sense of fear instantly swept through the bodies and minds of everyone in the small garden in the monitoring room. Whether it''s the director, the monitor, the researcher or other guards, even though they were the ones who released the monster in this nightmare, the despair and fear that burst out from the depths of their hearts and couldn''t be contained by reason still reverberated in their hearts , but unable to speak, unable to give orders. It''s like a nightmare of extreme fear but the feeling of depression that can''t wake up, making everyone want to scream in fear, but they can only remain silent. Even though Ian had no fear in his mind, his body started to run violently abnormally. The young man keenly sensed that Gu Long''s core had even started to run actively after a long absence. It was beating violently, expanding and contracting, as if it was facing a big enemy, and it was the first time it showed something close to "cautious" and "important" '' fluctuations. "Interestingit seems that even the real dragons and ancient dragons have things that they are afraid of, and even instinctively ''go all out''..." Ian did not rush forward, but activated the medicine injection system inside the air-wrapping armor, injecting all kinds of strengthening medicines that had been prepared long ago into his body, to enhance his strength to the extreme before the battle. Buzzing... The flow of source matter visible to the naked eye travels along the blood vessels, causing the light spots on his heart to flicker slightly. In fact, he can''t attack the opponent either-the nightmare tumor is not an entity, but an aberration of the warp. Only when the creature ''Nightmare Breed'' bred by the nightmare tumor appears, it can be attacked. At least for the second energy level, this is the case. However, at this moment, with the silver halo flashing in his eyes, he also saw through the details of the strangeness in front of him. Void Breeding Evil (Virtual Realm Species) Third Energy LevelDream Phantom BodyEliteInedible [Through special psychic energy rituals, the illusory beasts that concretized the image of the "most terrifying thing" in the collective subconscious of intelligent life forms, normal illusory bodies should naturally dissipate after losing the support of psychic energy, but this species Its incomparably powerful essence allows its phantom to naturally gather the psionic energy in the surrounding natural environment to maintain itself, and it can even be regarded as an entity in the subspace and virtual environment] But also because of this, the individual has no physical body, only an illusory heart light body. And the heart light body only has some basic abilities] The original body is a galaxy-level destruction super body "Void Breed" (also known as the Void Raider), a doomsday species that wanders in the star sea and absorbs the spiritual energy of all things and the planet itself] For the health of the ecological environment, it is recommended to destroy it as soon as possible Containing source quality: 11210.5194 cornerstone units "No, what''s going on here?" Ian, who originally planned to see the details of the monster in front of him, was stunned for a moment. Leaving aside, it was the first time he saw the phrase ''recommended to be annihilated as soon as possible'' in the information on the silver chip... The ''galactic-level destroying creature'' in front of it had already made his pupils tremble and his brain trembled. Galaxy class huh? ! Galaxy...not a planetary system with only one sun...just talking about galaxies, it should refer to super-giant star systems like the Milky Way... The perfect form of the Void Breed...is actually a super life form that can dominate the Milky Way? ! Its no wonder that the illusory thing like Shadow of Imagination extracted from the collective subconscious can also be strengthened to the third energy level in its terrifying essence. Ian recalled that when he met the Ether Crystal Dragon in the worm''s nest, he saw that the description of its prototype "Ether Stardust Dragon" was not that exaggerated. In the description on the silver chip, it belonged to an "endangered protected species"... while the Void Breeding Sin actually suggested annihilating them as soon as possible. Of course, this is actually not surprising. After all, this kind of suggestion to eradicate is likely to be a suggestion of the level of "there is a raccoon in the backyard, for the safety of your trash can and cat, it is recommended to kill it quickly". Void Breeding is obviously a kind of ''harmful beast'' from the perspective of the silver chip. But the existence of the other party is already outrageous enough. The simplest point. Terra humans deserve to dream of such a terrifying monster? Its not that Ian looks down on human beings. He fully believes that human beings wisdom and potential can definitely grow to a very high level... But with the technological level of Terras pre-epoch civilization, Im afraid that he just got the key to the Star Sea and sailed with the curvature of the etheric engine. It''s not fully practical yet. With this level of technology, how could it be possible to encounter a monster that can devour planets according to the description? It really happened, that is, the end is coming, all human beings are waiting to die, what kind of nightmare is there. But thinking of this, Ian''s heart suddenly moved. He remembered, Terra is not the only place in the world where there are only Terra people. In this world, there are still a lot of aliens! However, based on the nature of the way of sublimation of the Terrans... Ian seriously suspects that among the current bloodlines of the Terrans, there may really be many (or even mixed up) alien bloodlines... This may also be one of the reasons for the distortion . Therefore, the "nightmare" extracted from the collective subconscious of intelligent life by the Academy of Gnosis has this kind of "nightmare" that is likely to be hidden in the genes or even the source quality. A kind of nightmare hidden in the instinct of all living beings. And this instinct, just like the ancient dragon core in Ian''s body at this time, is on guard against the nightmare in front of him, and he is 120,000 vigilant. But the problem came again. "Then what is the real dragon?" Not all life is worthy of the ''instinct'' to beware of void breeding, at least it must have encountered this thing, and survived more than once, survived, fought and even defeated its civilization or super life... Whether it is the pre-epoch civilization or the current Terra civilization, it almost makes sense. It seems that behind this species of real dragon, the hidden secret may be greater than imagined... Ian wants to know the truth behind all this, at least he must see the body or soul of a real dragon to pass the silver chip. I know what the real dragon is. Exactly. In the central laboratory, the dragon soul of a true dragon ''Xio'' was imprisoned. The other party is also the target of Ian''s rescue. All thinking happens in an instant. The people in the monitoring room are still in a kind of instinctive and unreasonable intense fear. This is the ''aura of despair'' and ''aura of fear'' that come with the nightmare. The nightmare breed is not a real sublimated creature after all, it is just a nightmare entity extracted from the collective subconscious of life by the Academy of Gnosis. Although it is equivalent to an entity in the subspace and virtual world, it does not have a real body, and naturally it does not have a real mind. Since no one ordered it, it lingered in place, looking at the surrounding world ''curiously''. The brown and dark green mixed carapace became clearer and closer to reality. But the leading director is the second energy level after all, and he has also experienced this kind of terrifying fear instinct that can shock everyone''s hearts, so he escaped from it relatively quickly. He glanced at the nightmare breed in fear, and ordered decisively: "Destroy the enemies outside the door!" The command complied with the system, and turned into light streaks and poured into the body of Nightmare Breeding. The five-meter-long monster froze for a moment, then shook its four wings, and its dense compound eyes locked on Ian in front of it. It let out a silent but soul-stirring howl, then arched its back, and the two pairs of wings on its back vibrated violently, rushing towards Ian with an ear-piercing supersonic roar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： You are a fake breeder, but I am a real dragons blood (2 Chapter 576 You are a fake breeder, but I am real dragon blood (23) Its speed is extremely fast, and it accelerates to supersonic speed within a distance of only ten meters. Even the heart light body is as solid as if it has a physical body, and it ''bumps'' the surrounding air to the side. Even if Ian''s perception was enhanced by the silver chip, he could only see a vague shadow attacking the left side with a dangerous arc. "But still visible!" Ian was waiting for the battle. Layers of phantoms of silver armor and earth elemental crystal shield appeared around his body. Before that, the solidified sand armor also climbed on the boy''s body surfaceand on the outermost layer, he even Covered with a thick ice shield, his whole body seemed to grow several times, like a three-meter-high frost giant. This is the unique skill of the rock forged knights. Even Wiggs, who has changed his path, can condense a solid calcium armor. Ian can naturally condense a stronger rock armor, and use ice armor as a cover. Because the distance is too short, he can only strengthen his defense as much as possible to resist the enemy''s attack, and the steel pattern sword in his palm is erected, so as not to slash obliquely at the root of the estimated nightmare breeding! Clang! An extremely clear tremor sounded, and even the three-meter-high Frost Giant flew upside down, and Ian sensed a huge force coming from the place where he was holding the sword, which made him almost lose consciousness in both arms and let go. Take off the sword. so hard! Just a little bit worse than me! In addition, the young man sensed that the mouthpiece of Nightmare Breeding easily pierced through his ice armor that could withstand the bombardment of alchemy cannons, pierced through the sand armor that was almost as strong on the surface, and almost cut through the ''silver scale armor'' condensed After getting out of the defensive layer, the rest of his strength was exhausted, and he withdrew unwillingly. If it is a normal second energy level, I am afraid that this one will be pierced and the defense will be pierced, and it will be seriously injured that is almost fatal. But the other party is definitely not feeling well. At the same time that he was knocked into the air, Ian heard a soul-shattering howl from the Nightmare Breed. It had no skills, but just a simple and rapid attack. Ian borrowed its strength and his own to use the steel pattern to attack. The sword slammed into its wing-root. Even so, the near-solid heart light body was not seriously injured. It only had a deep bone wound at the base of its wing, but it didn''t really cut off its''bones''. "The heart light body of the third energy level, even if it is just an illusory nightmare, is it so powerful?" Ian couldn''t help exclaiming. Is the Nightmare Breeding too strong, or is it that the third energy level is so powerful? Probably both. Ian, who was beaten into the air, turned over in mid-air and stood firmly on the spot. He moved his wrist to restore his paralyzed perception, and stared at the enemy in front of him with alert eyes. Then smile. The enemy is indeed very powerfulbut it is precisely because of this blow that he has judged the strength of the nightmare. Although strong, it is not impossible to solve! There is no physical body, only the ''illusion'' of the mind light body... If it weren''t for the powerful essence of the void, I am afraid that it would be impossible to condense the successful ''nightmare entity'', and it still has its own limitations. Among other things, the opponent looks huge, but his weight is very low, the physical impact will not be too strong, and all kinds of sublimation skills are quite incomplete... He can beat it! "The first is the internal structure. It can directly interfere with its internal psionic structure, and its strength will drop rapidlyit needs to break its shell, which is not difficult." Facing the nightmare with all the compound eyes focused on him and roaring to launch a second attack, Ian did not hesitate. He pulled out the Iron Sword of Abyss from his waist, and the "extreme effect" he had prepared a long time ago The magical weapon potion'' was painted in mid-air by him with the source quality. At the same time, the boy activated the ''Ether Crystal'' on his left arm, and then connected the ''Gulong Core'' to it. "You are a fake nightmare... I am the true inheritor of the blood of the ancient dragon!" See who is who''s natural enemy! He stepped forward and took the initiative to charge. The fairy wings and Hanhui skeleton erupted at the same time. Accompanied by a scream of air, a sonic boom ring visible to the naked eye burst out behind Ian, and the icy air filled the entire corridor in an instant. A white mist obscures vision. The two swords slashed out at the same time, attacking from both sides to the weak point of the nightmare breeding in the vision of foresight. Nightmare Breeding was also not to be outdone, it vibrated its wings again, and the speed exploded at an extreme speed, and even came after the first, and its sharp mouthparts pointed directly at the center of Ian''s chest. Boom! When the steel-pattern sword slashed at the surface of Nightmare Breeding, an extremely exquisite ingenuity directly penetrated its spiritual carapace, transmitting extremely violent shock waves into its body, making its movements slightly stagnant , the direction in which the mouthparts were aimed was even more offset, unable to threaten Ian''s vitals. But this is just a cover, the long triangular tail of the breed has been arched, and that is the real killing move. But in the same way, Ian''s real ultimate move is not the steel pattern sword that can only barely break through the nightmare defenses, but the fatal blow with the combination of the ancient dragon core and the ether crystal, and then the abyss iron sword! Whoosh! The triangular long tail shot out like lightning, and went straight into Ian''s heart. It almost pierced through the boy''s seven layers of defensethe ice armor, the sand armor, the phantom of the source material of the silver scale armor, and the earth system. The five layers of the source layer and the air-wrapping armor were destroyed almost instantly, leaving only the last layer of the sand armor and Ian''s body, which was strengthened many times and covered with silver-scale armor. Pfft, the sand armor''s cortex was also pierced, but the last power of the long tail was also consumed. The long tail of nightmare breeding did not completely penetrate Ian''s body, but just pierced through the thickest part of his chest in front of the clear source crystal. A layer of armor with silver scales. But at this moment, Ian felt that his soul had been severely injured, and a sense of "extreme fear" surged into his heart for no reason and without any superfluous prepositions, making him subconsciously want to turn around and stay away, regardless of defense. Regardless of the attack, stay far away from this land that frightens him and makes him sleepless. But to be honest, fear is quite scary, but that''s all - every day when Ian looks up at the dark sky above his head, the fear that springs up in his heart is exactly the same as the idea of ??wanting to escape from this world. He has long been used to it, and it can even be said that he has strengthened his confidence long ago, and he will no longer be afraid of his greatest fear itself, at most, he will break out in a cold sweat. The mind is indestructible, but the body has suffered minor injuries. Viscous purple blood flowed from the wound. This is the first time that Ian has been so straightforwardly broken since he became a sand armor apprentice. Whether it is the Void Breed or the third energy level, these are the most powerful enemies Ian has faced since he started on the path of ascension. However, they are not helpless! On the other side, the Chongyuan iron sword also slashed through the wound made by the steel-pattern sword beforethe huge power accumulated by the ether crystal, the explosive source quality supply brought by the ancient dragon''s core, and the Che The purified source quality purified by the clear source crystal instantly allowed Ian to exert a destructive power beyond the second energy level, at least the upper limit of the second energy level''s fairy blood. He cut off one of the wings of Nightmare Breeding with one sword! Click! The wings of the heart light body made of spiritual matter collapsed immediately after detaching from the main body, turning into a thick black mist like a liquid, and the thick mist dissipated rapidly, as if absorbed by the subspace. Nightmare Breed let out a terribly painful howl, trying to draw his tail back. This howling was not a sound, but a psionic attack like ''Mind Piercing'', but the water-colored halo in Ian''s eyes was huge. Let''s face it, although the Vision of Prediction has no direct attack power, as a psyker, he already has quite strong resistance to psychic attacks. A little blood overflowed from the nose and mouth, and the purple-red blood flowing from Ian''s chest began to spread rapidly, spreading on the tail of the nightmare breeder, and the supercooled fluid secreted by the ''Han Hui Skeleton'' was transferred here by Ian, abruptly The enemy''s tail was frozen together with himself. So, when the nightmare came to an end, Ian''s body was also pulled closer. The offensive is on again! (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： One sword cuts two! (3/3) Chapter 577 One sword cuts two! (33) Ian once again raised the Iron Sword of Abyss, and the ether crystal was running at full strength, and the bright cyan light pattern even penetrated the heavy armor, shooting out from the bottom layer of the ice armor, forming a bright inscription pattern. But Nightmare Breeding is extremely powerful even if it is instinct. It screamed, and the two right wings that were still intact suddenly cut obliquely towards Ian from the side, like two large scythes. Ian didn''t want to take the angry blow of Nightmare Breeding again. He turned the long sword in his hand and collided head-on with the enemy''s wing strike. In an instant, Ian was sent flying again, with blood flying across his chest, but the nightmare remained in place, trembling all over his body. Its body does not have any injuries on the surface, but something seems to be wriggling inside the entire body, and the dark mist of ectoplasm continuously leaks and disappears from the gaps in its carapaceand it has been cut off at the wound on the left wing of one of its wings In particular, a large amount of black spiritual mist was continuously ejected. The effect of the ''extremely effective magical weapon potion'' penetrating the spiritual defense has come into play. Although the blow just now was blocked, Ian''s condensed power of ether crystals and the core of the ancient dragon was still submerged into a nightmare in the form of dark energy and potion. The internal body of Zie has disrupted its structure. It''s not just disrupting... The overall strength of Nightmare Breeding has dropped a bit, its ability to absorb subspace energy to maintain itself has been weakened, and its physical body has become a lot more illusory. The source quality surging out of Gulong''s core seems to have a special effect on the Void Breeding group, and its lethality is far beyond Ian''s own imagination. It seems that the origin of the real dragon is indeed not simple. Such thoughts flashed through his mind. Of course, Ian knew that now was not the time to relax. The powerful nature of Void Breeding could even turn an illusory nightmare into a real nightmare. Can be cured. He urged the fairy wings again, holding two swords, like a blue thunder, attacking the still trembling nightmare. But the monster that should have been slow to react still moved swiftly. It swung its remaining three wings like three sharp and broad scythes, and it actually blocked every cut of Ian''s double sword accurately with its extremely strong reaction speed. hit. On the contrary, Ian had to be wary of the opponent''s sudden stabs with his mouth and long tails, and for a while he actually had the upper hand in close combat. As expected, it is the final means of defense used by the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence, and it has two tricks. Ian thought so, he has been forced to go on the defensive, using the vision of vision and the observation power of the silver chip to block every violent attack of Nightmare Breed. However, he stood firmly on the ground. Although he kept flickering and moving, and used the fairy wings to dodge extremely agile and swift left and right maneuvers, he never really retreated. On the contrary, it was Nightmare Breeding Evil. Although it seemed to be suppressing Ian to carry out an extremely fierce attack, it unknowingly stayed in place and became a ready-made meat target. It is well known that when a battle reaches a stalemate, whoever has the most men wins. Although there are many researchers and guards from the Academy of Gnosis supporting the Sin in the Void, they are not considered human beings, so they don''t count. But Ian''s side... has Frost Butterfly! "It''s now!" Looking at the right time, Ian let out a soft drink. He dropped the sword with both hands. The steel pattern sword and the heavy abyss iron sword were inserted into the ground, while both hands stretched forward, fingers spread out. A phantom of silver solid armor emerged, making him briefly transform into a rock-forged knight form. The young man obviously wanted to use his body as a shackle to firmly lock up the evils of the nightmare. Nightmare breeding does not have the common sense in human cognition, but it does have extremely superb fighting or killing skills that are concretized from the nightmares of all living beings. Its huge body flows dexterously, curled up like a lobster, and the whole body begins to blur, unable to be attacked by physical attacks, preventing Ian from any pinching movements. But at this moment, the tail of Nightmare Breeding appears to be moving slowly, neither completely curled up into a ball with no dead ends, nor has it entered a virtual state, and still maintains a solid body. At the tip of the tail, the blood of the purple-red ice goblin is still shining, slowing down the enemy''s movements. So, Ian''s outstretched hands grabbed the tail of the nightmarehe stood on the ground with his feet firmly on the ground, his knees squatted slightly, and the muscles in his arms and shoulders squirmed, bursting out with incredible strength. Then, he actually swung this nightmare breed directly, shaking it out of the illusory state, and smashed it to the ground heavily! Boom boom boom! ! The sound expanded with the smashed sonic boom ring, and the torn atmosphere exploded and scatteredbut, although the Nightmare Breed took the blow firmly, it still had the ability to resist. It stabbed with its long tail , wanting to attack Ian''s head again. At the same time, not far away, Frost Butterfly, who was floating in the air with Ian''s rechargeable water gun, finally finished aiming. "Launch!" The little goblin shouted softly, and then, with the full force of Frost Butterfly, the incineration potion shot out turned into an extremely long and narrow fiery red line, hitting the body of Nightmare Breed. Before Ian, he used the fairy wings and the cold wisdom skeleton to spread the low-temperature source matter, covering the nightmare-bred carapace, and even used his own blood to slow down the opponent''s actions. And now, Frost Butterfly launched the ultra-high temperature incineration potion, which also accurately hit the carapace of the Nightmare Breeding. As we all know, high-speed switching between extreme cold and extreme heat will lead to the destruction of the toughness of the material... Even if the nightmare spawn is an anima, in the subspace, it is almost a physical existence. So... it also obeys the laws of the material world. Covered with a layer of high-heat flames, it can even be said to be the incineration potion of alchemy thermite. Even the nightmares are difficult to ignore. It roared angrily and waved the remaining three wings at high speed, trying to entangle itself all the time. Ian, who was still exuding a disgusting aura, continued to attack. But at this moment, Ian has pulled out the Chongyuan Iron Sword from the ground with his backhand. He holds the sword with ten fingers, instills the source quality with all his strength, activates the inscriptions on the Chongyuan Iron Sword, such as Armor Breaking and Stunning Strike, and uses the "Frontless Epee Sword" ''Coupling skills with the Fudo Fortress series. The long sword strengthened with thorium and pure gold flashed a blue-gold pattern, and then Ian swung it with all his strength! Ether crystal, ancient dragon core, clear source crystaleight times the explosion! What kind of smooth sword is this? At this moment, like a tsunami, and like a landslide, Ian''s Sword of Hongtao, which had already reached the Grand Knight level, made progress again at this moment, and a terrifying artistic conception that was unstoppable and undefensible like a catastrophe emerged, and then in this Asia Condensed into entities in the space maze. An unstoppable sword light. Whoever dares to stop will be engulfed by the terrifying sword light. Nightmare Breed wanted to charge forward, using its unstoppable long tail to pierce the hateful villain in front of it, but it suddenly heard a crisp sound, and then its eyes were dark. The crisp sound was exactly the sound of its indestructible carapace being smashed by the Wufeng epee, and its entire upper body was thrown flying. It died. The sharp sword light tore apart the solid carapace, the body of Nightmare Breeding disintegrated, and the heart light body disintegrated, turning into a dark and viscous malicious gathering, collapsing into the subspace. Behind it, there was also a sword mark on the door of the monitoring room, and then split in two! (end of this chapter) Chapter 578： Dont let me down, beast (4/3) Chapter 578 Don''t let me down, beast (43) Kachathe solid alloy door of the monitoring room was chopped apart by the nightmare of the gatekeepers. This is a nightmare. Director Hojalar thought so. He never imagined that a patrolling knight of the second energy level could actually defeat a nightmare entity of the third energy leveleven if that nightmare entity only had a mind body and could only absorb the psionic energy of the surrounding time and space in the subspace ...but it''s also one of their crowning achievements after the core project. You know, how many souls are needed to condense this "nightmare among the instincts of all living beings", and how long do you need to explore in the depths of the extremely dangerous void? Director Hojalar himself can''t figure it out. Anyway, since he and Director Prosher took over this project, the flesh and soul of nearly a thousand people have been consumed on it, and there are many precious spiritual energy resources , and this barely allowed the nightmare entity to stabilize its form. I dont know how much it will cost if I want to make it return to its true original shape... even pessimistically speaking, it is impossible to succeed. But it has to be said that its power is indeed beyond imagination"that guy" also attacked the Little Garden guarded by the Gnosis Institute at the very beginning of the mutation, but was repelled by Director Prosser and the nightmare entity. Indeed, in that battle, Director Proser was killed, and the Academy of Gnosis lost their only third-level powerhouse in the central laboratory, but the Nightmare Entity also absorbed Proser The director''s soul healed the wounds, and even became stronger, and also mastered some fighting skills. Director Hogarlar believes that as long as there is a nightmare entity defending, even if that guy attacks again, they can persist until the reinforcements from the empire arrive. But they never thought that a patrolling knight who was full of prejudice and unexplainable malice towards them and the Institute of the Insane came here earlier than ''that guy''. Then...defeated the nightmare entity with the power of the second energy level? "how can that be?!" The director exclaimed loudly, his footsteps kept retreating, and he even retreated to the monitoring console, but he didn''t realize it. He looked at the alloy door that was slowly falling and collapsing with astonished and frightened eyes, and the man who was walking into the monitoring console knight figure in the room. "You, how do you have such powerful power? Except for the silver goblin, it is absolutely impossible for the goblin blood to defeat the nightmare entity in terms of physical strength, even if it is a real goblin!" Director Hogarlar raised his hand and pointed at Ian tremblingly: "You are definitely not a goblin! What kind of monster are you, and you want to disguise yourself as a patrol knight?!" "Oh? Listen to you, you have also caught goblins to experiment with you?" Ian walked into the monitoring room slowly, and looked around everyone present calmly: "You guys are really bad to the boneto be honest, if I did such a **** thing, I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. Being able to sleep well is really an extremely low moral bottom line." "I thought I was immoral enough to explore the unknown. I didn''t expect that there were so many people under me on Terra." At this moment, what appeared in front of Ian were more than a dozen heavily armed guards, and the researcher behind them who was raising their guns to aim. Only the most powerful Director Honagal lost his composure the most. But in fact, only Director Hornagal can see how terrifying and irresistible Ian''s strength is. So fell into despair. "Just so few people?" Looking around, Ian was a little disappointed and said: "Where are your hole cards, where are your hole cards in this subspace? Apart from the nightmare outside, don''t you have any other hole cards?" A researcher plucked up his courage, hid behind the guards and scolded angrily: "Yes, we don''t need those things to deal with you! You traitor!" This voice seems to have inspired the courage of many researchers of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence, causing them to issue one after another angrily. "Idiot, our research is just!" "If you are really a patrolling knight, we are all serving the empire, you should help us escape from this ghost place! Why are you attacking us?!" "Don''t think that this is a subspace, you can do whatever you want if you can''t convey the information! We will definitely expose your true face!" Ian looked at the researcher who said these words, his eyes were full of intriguing pity: "Yes, I know, this place is completely isolated from the outside world, and no information can penetrate the subspace to reach the outside worldthat''s why I don''t care about it." Use all your strength without hesitation." "After all of you are silenced, naturally no one will expose my true face." Saying so, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the puncture wound on his chest. When he was in the imperial capital, Ian didnt wear the dragon skin vest given by Mr. Hilliard, because as long as he showed a little bit, and some strong man noticed some clues, he couldnt explain why he had the dragon skin. So, he usually puts the dragon leather vest with Master Gosai, and the old man keeps these things. After all, the other party knows his identity as Hilliard''s successor, and he is the only person Ian can trust to entrust this kind of thing in the imperial capital... Isengard is almost too young because of his age. "It''s a pity, Mikael has been following me, and there is really no way to come through the dragon skin." Thinking of this, layers of dark blue gel gushed out from the puncture wound on Ian''s chest... That was the regeneration gel of Youying''s regeneration nucleus, blocking the bleeding wound. This is the first time he has used this regenerative ability, and it feels pretty good. "You still have the ability to regenerate?!" Only Director Honagal noticed this, his pupils constricted, and his face was full of disbelief: "Impossible... how can the second energy level have such a level of defense, how can it have enough attack power to defeat the nightmare entity... Sure enough, You are a subspace monster..." "Honestly, this is the first time I''ve demonstrated regeneration skills...it doesn''t feel bad." Shrugging his shoulders, Ian smiled: "Listen, this is a compliment. In the past, I had to deliberately weaken my defense and regeneration ability, but this time it was a real injury and regeneration. I really miss this feeling. " Facing Ian''s words, Director Hornagal didn''t continue to speakthere was no way for the others to let him continue. Because before that, a guard was too nervous and the gun in his hand went off. Boom! Before the fire escaped, Ian noticed this, and he swung his sword at this time. On the blade of the sword, the ice spread and melted into water, drawing a perfect curved water line in midair. It sounds weak, what can the line of water cut? Even high pressure water guns need diamond dust in them. But it is actually very terrifying, because as the waterline spreads, they expand, spread, and accelerate, turning into an extremely sharp steam blade. The arc-like air blade slash swept across the entire monitoring room, and everyone present, except Director Hornagal, who dared to raise their knives and guns at Ian, froze in place. A few seconds later, under the hopeless gaze of Director Hornagal, heads rolled down one after another, and pillars of blood soared into the sky, and then quickly became icy in the cold air, turning into fragile blood ice all over the ground. . The corpses fell to the ground one after another, making the sound of ice shattering. Ian retracted his sword, and he walked expressionlessly, and slowly came to Director Hornagal. The feelings of death, despair and fear finally appeared on the face of this director who regards other people''s lives as nothing. He used to be able to arbitrarily decide the life and death of hundreds of experimental subjects, and regarded other people''s lives as playthings for torturebut at this moment , in front of Ian, in front of a person who really did not put his life and the majesty of the Institute of the Intellect above dust. He finally understood that he was not the truth explorer who bravely explored the truth of the world and sacrificed his conscience for the development of spiritual power. He is just for his own life, he can''t wait to kneel in front of the other party and lick the other party''s boots to beg for mercy. The most despicable coward is far inferior to those experimental subjects who dare to yell at him and slobber him. He is nothing more than a scum who would rather burn and kill other people as sacrifices for the sake of glory and wealth. He is such a vile beast. "You know what I need." The young man stood in front of Director Hornagal, his long eyelashes drooping slightly, but what flashed in his eyes was not the heart-wrenching warm watery light as in the past, but a kind of ice-peak, frost-snow-like, beautiful and And dangerous, enough to freeze the chill to the bone and blood. Ian raised his hand, and pressed the straight iron sword of the abyss on the man''s neck. Layers of air-conditioning were like a layer of faint white mist, surrounding the boy''s long hair: "The purpose of the laboratory, the specific news of the mutation , tell me everything you know." He showed a cold smile and said gently: "Don''t let me down, beast." So, Director Hornagal, who had completely collapsed, told Ian everything he knew. "I see." Nodding suddenly, Ian smashed out with a sword, crushing the head of the beast under the sword into blood plasma: "Sure enough, it''s too cheap to kill you only once." "Fortunately, you can only die once." All survivors of the Institute of Gnosis in the central laboratory of Avak were wiped out here. Chapter 4, asking for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： Fear Aura (1/3) Chapter 579 Fear Reiki (13) Director Hornagal basically told Ian everything he knew. Whether it''s their plan, or the reason for the possible mutation, or even who ''that guy'' is...he also said everything. Ian was also surprised at first, he hasnt tortured the other party even after torturing, how can a second energy level, a good director of the Gnosis Institute, be as cute as a dog? No, a dog is worse... At least the dog has to struggle a bit. But soon, he realized the reason. Because he killed the Nightmare Breed, part of the opponent''s power entangled him. As the one who defeated the nightmare entity, Ian will also have part of the ability to breed evil in this subspace maze. Now, it seems that this ability is the aura of fear that makes people dare not refuse his request, even if it is an outrageous request, they will only obey in a daze. Of course, there is also the reason why the director is a coward at heart, and the two complement each other. This is actually a very common thing. The subspace labyrinth is in Terra, not a mysterious place. Although only the third-level high-level powerhouses can sneak into the void like goblins by relying on the etheric mind-light body, low-level sublimators can also rely on various rituals and secret methods, and even enter specific places. The special area can enter the void indirectly. The virtual environment is not stable. After the disaster of the skyfall, many parts of it, especially the areas related to the pre-epoch civilization virtual environment facilities, collapsed into a labyrinth, that is, a labyrinth of subspace. In these mazes, there are a large number of strange creatures, such as common ghosts, virtual crows, ghost messengers, and various virtual machine gods. Most of the harvest in the subspace cannot bring out the maze itself, it can only be regarded as a regional BUFF, and the same is true of Ian''s fear aura. Knowledge, information, and even all kinds of technologies are the highlights in the subspace maze. But it is not absolute. In the capital of learning, after killing a Mech-God of the Void Realm, a university student tried his best to rot his body and soul, and forcibly stayed in the Void Realm for eleven years, feeling the power of the Mechanism left in him day and night. Successfully created the inheritance of the Void Machine God and sent it out of the subspace. He is the 15th-generation Grand Mentor of Chengying Spire, Rieg Chengying, the creator of one of the few psionic inheritance "Virtual Realm Guardians" in Terra. In addition, there are also many psychic creations that must be made in a specific area of ??the virtual world or in a subspace with special attributes... At least according to what Isengard said, the etheric weapons of some families must be produced according to This method can be cast. If Ian wanted to, he could also stay in the subspace labyrinth for a few more years, analyze part of the power left over from his nightmare, and make it into a kind of psionic skill...but obviously, he didn''t have that time. Grand Master Rigg had an entire bachelor organization to help him deal with other matters, so that he could stay in the Void for such a long time, and after creating the inheritance, he also died because of exhaustion of soul-this method of death is a real soul-scattering, so That''s awe-inspiring. It is not the same as the group of people who use other people to do experiments in the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence. But now, he just needs to think about how he should use this power. Of course, before that, Ian still has to analyze the information that Director Hornagal told him. Ghost School and Grand Duke Sorin are indeed cooperating with Flame Land. However, they all have their own research plans, and they usually share some irrelevant information. All of them intend to use other people''s technology to achieve their own plans, and even have ulterior motives. They want to disturb other people while achieving their own goals. Good deeds of people. Flameland has a final plan for the fusion of psionic energy and biotechnology, "The Dead River of All Beings". The Grand Duke has the final plan of the "Dead Lord of the Past" about the technology of the Psychic Void. And the Spirit Awakening Project "Unknown Savior" of the Academy of the Insane. These are the three most core and secret plans in the Avak Central Laboratory. Like the Azure City laboratory before, it was just helping the central laboratory, dealing with some insignificant side technologies that the central laboratory did not have time to deal with. In addition to this, there are additional plans like the ''Nightmare Demon Lord''. The Institute of the Intellectual Academys research on Void Breeding is actually quite a coincidence. They simply wanted to find out the prototype of fear of intelligent life, but accidentally extracted that kind of super giant beast from the instinctive memory of extraterrestrial things The presence. So, this kind of research cant be done casually on Terra, and its because they didnt succeed. Otherwise, evils would really come out of the void, and everyone would be wiped out. In general, the research level in Avak''s laboratory is so high that it is not inferior to the Phantom Tower of Psychic Specialization in the City of Knowledge, especially the psionic experiment, which is possible for any Change the current pattern of the times. Mikhail is right, Grand Duke Sorin definitely has the relevant inheritance of Inaiga II. However, due to the destruction of a new researcher, the souls of the experimental subjects imprisoned in the Avak laboratory were all released. Originally, there would not be many souls... Souls are a luxury in the Terra continent. Generally speaking, only the middle and high levels of the second energy level can condense them. Ordinary people die and want to become ghosts. It''s almost a fantasy, unless he has psionic potential, and the place where he died has something to do with the Void. But who called the Grand Duke''s many experimental plans, one of which is an "artificial soul"? With the assistance of the attached brain, most of the experimental subjects condensed the simplest rough souls, and the attached brain also recorded all the information feedback these experimental subjects encountered before death...The data recorded in the attached brain, It is also an extremely important source of information in the Avak laboratory, and they cannot use it. So, basically, all the experimental subjects who died in the Avak laboratory left their own souls. They were originally regarded as the raw materials of the phantom army, so they were properly preserved and dormant in several prisoner enchantments, so naturally they would not cause any damage. However, the new researcher released all the resentful souls, an incredible number of souls plus resentment instantly changed the virtual environment, creating the silent abyss. And the researcher who released the resentful soul, also for some unknown reasons, actually got the power of the Grand Duke''s final plan "dead king". After that, he broke through the shelter of Flameland, and maybe he also got the power of ''Dead River''. This is also the reason why King Tianhong arrived at the first time - the researcher of Feiyandi was wiped out by the dead king too early. If he doesn''t come here in person, Feiyandi will not be able to get a share of the pie. "The Lord of Death will absorb all the souls killed by him, and gain power from them... Having said that, the song I heard at the entrance of the subspace at the beginning seems to be describing it?" Ian stood on the corpse of Director Honagal, he looked up thoughtfully, looked at the various images on the screen and thought: "Dead River, Lord of Deathyes, before I entered the warp space, those phantoms were also there Remind me, that there is a savior here... Wait, maybe all these guys'' experiments have succeeded?!" Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help opening his eyes wide, and looked at the corpses of the Spiritual Academy behind him. He was a little surprised and said: "Although you are all inferior to animals, you have actually achieved some results." All in all, that''s about it. Because of the deliberate action of a new researcherit is not known which party he is an undercover agentreleased all the souls sealed in the central laboratory of Avak, resulting in the subspace transformation of this place. Meanwhile, the dead king, lets call him that. The Dead King directly jumped from the first energy level to the third energy level, and destroyed the refuge of Flaming Land in the subspace...he suffered heavy damage there, and could not eradicate the refuge of the Grand Duke''s side and the Zhiyuan side in a short time Therefore, it also gave the two parties the opportunity to control the phantoms and monsters to counterattack and solidify their defenses. At the same time, all forces from the outside world also came to the Avak Territory, which forced the Dead Lord to send many powerful phantoms and monsters under his command to fight against those teams and delay their entry into the subspace maze. The phantom of Xiou, and the giant mountain-carrying tortoise are the same. And now, according to Director Hornagals calculations before his death, the Dead Lord has obtained part of the power of the Dead River Project, and is now digesting it... And when he finishes digesting, he will regain the strength of the peak period. Evenpossibly a step further! But he couldn''t figure out whether it was the peak of the third energy level or the fourth energy level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： New vests for Ian and Frost (2/3) Chapter 580 Ian and Frost Butterfly''s new vest (23) And it is precisely because the dead king can devour the souls of the creatures he kills, thereby strengthening himself. So for those teams that are relatively weak and want to enter the subspace, the dead king will take laissez-faire measures. On the contrary, it is the forces in the original laboratory such as the Institute of the Intellect, who wholeheartedly want to stop those individuals and teams exploring the subspace. Of course, the Huaiguang Rescue Team will not stop them, because the Huaiguang Rescue Team is indeed powerful, and will not be swallowed by the Lord of Death for no reason, and may even cause some damage to himand that is when the laboratory forces launch a counterattack. Just then, Ian came. Then Ian killed all the people in the Lingzhi Academy. Hard to stretch. BY Gnosis Academy. It is difficult to judge whether Ian''s action helped the dead king to kill the enemies of the dead souls or lowered the upper limit of the dead king. After being destroyed, it hatched as a complete body, and left the subspace labyrinth to the end of the outside world. But because of Ian''s arrival, he killed all the people in the Lingzhi Academy in advance, which made the dead king unable to absorb this group of people, so there was a shortcoming instead. In this way, the dead king should be the highest level, which is the third energy level. But the problem has not been solved. According to Honagar, the Dead King is currently blocking the exit of the subspace maze, waiting for people to throw themselves into the trap... As long as enough people come in, he can still restore his prosperity. "interesting." This is Ian''s evaluation: "It seems that I killed wellindeed, no matter what time it is, it is absolutely right to kill people from the Institute of Gnosis." Moreover, Ian also noticed a blind spot. After eliminating everyone in the Institute of the Intellect, as long as he removes the patrol knight module from the sky-wrapping armor and changes the painting, no one else will know his identity. Using his control over the body to modify his appearance a little, the next action will be more convenient. Especially now that Ian still has the fear aura left over from his nightmares, which has changed his whole temperament a lot. It''s a good time to put on a vest! Think and do it. Soon, under the comparison of the ice mirror condensed by the frost butterfly, Ian pinched his new face. It is said to be a new face, but it is actually the appearance of Ian in his previous life. The black-haired young man in armor has a handsome appearance. His long black hair hangs softly down his shoulders, his thin lips are tightly pursed, and the same black eyes are a little cold, but there is a silver glint in the depths of the eyes that is exactly the same as before. Cyan flame. In this regard, the earth is not too different from Terrabecause genetic modification has spread to the whole people, basically everyone is handsome and beautiful, at least it is impossible for too ugly individuals to appear. At most, it is because the parents pinched the child''s face and the child''s own aesthetic conflict...but that is not a big deal. but. The atmosphere is still different. In Terra''s life, Ian can be said to have both the courage of a knight and the wisdom of a scholar, and there is a special affinity between his eyebrows and eyes, which makes people want to get closer. When he usually walks in the city, apart from adults who want to help lead the way, there are even children who come to talk to him, and Ian will also tease each other at that time, which belongs to the kind that everyone loves. type. But in the previous life on Earth, because Ian had always been a researcher in that life, and he basically didnt socialize except necessary, so instead he felt gloomy and unkind. Although he was good-looking and handsome, he was not easy to get along with. Lack of tanned skin, armor that seems to be covered in shadow after modification of the painting, temperament that rejects people thousands of miles away, plus the fear aura of the nightmare entity... The current Ian looks very much like the kind of BGM that will change when he appears on the stage, a murderer with a glance, or a magic king. "Father is so good at it!" Frost Butterfly praised this. Obviously, the appearance of Ian in his previous life is also very suitable for elves, at least it is the aesthetics of Hua Ans elves. And Ian glanced at the cheerful little goblin, nodded solemnly and said: "Sure enough, I have to give you a plastic surgery, otherwise it will be easy to exposebe patient, I''m going to paint you." Frost Butterfly: _ Although the goblin has been staring at Ian pitifully, the boyyou can say he is a young man nowstill took out a bottle of shadow potion from his pocket without mercy, and carefully applied it to Frost Butterfly. Soon, the originally happy ice goblin turned into a dark shadowy goblin. Its hard to tell if its even a goblin. Its pitch black. In the filter of the subspace labyrinth, its hard for even sublimated people to see clearly. "Not bad." Ian was satisfied: "It''s very hidden now." Frost Butterfly: _ Shuangdie looked very unhappy, but to Ian, there was no difference between him and drinking too much coffee. Several times Huaan took Shuangdie out to drink blueberry juice or espresso, and when she came back, she would always look black or blue. "At least the shadow potion is sweet, and it can make you invisible!" Ian comforted, and after hearing that the potion was sweet, Frost Butterfly turned her worries into joy: "Okay, I''m sweet! " It''s hard to figure out the point of the goblin. The reason why Ian pinches his face again in such a hurry is mainly because he remembered one thing. Since King Tianhong had no choice but to appear on the stage after all his people were wiped out. Then after all the researchers of the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge are wiped out by themselves, will the powerhouse of the fourth energy level behind the Institute of Intellectual Intellect also appear? Even... with some means, directly contacted into the subspace to check the reason why one''s own forces were destroyed? Ian can''t be sure, but he will prepare in advance. It turns out that Ian''s precautions are indeed meaningful. Because, when he used the lens of the monitoring room of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence to observe the external situation. He heard a ''call'' from the headquarters of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence on the monitoring station. In the monitoring room of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence, you can see the outside world. Mikael and King Tianhong are still fighting, and the outside camera cannot see them still fighting high in the atmosphere, but it is just the aftermath, and the vision that stirs up the violent changes in the weather is already exaggerated enough. The sky in the entire Avak area has turned into a sea of ??thunder, and the dazzling light flashes rapidly at the top of the sky, pouring the beam of destruction onto the earth, making all living beings in this area feel fearful and powerless, as if Doomsday. But even so, Ian can see that there are many secret teams operating in this area. Patrolling knights, royal guards of Feiyan Land, special operations troops of the Institute of the Intellect, knights of the Grand Duke... and some mysterious troops that are likely to be the Seven Cities Alliance or other unknown forces, some great nobles'' personal force, They are all approaching the central laboratory. Of course they know that under the watchful eyes of multiple fourth energy levels, it would be very dangerous to act rashlybut the confidential information in the Avak laboratory has this value to take risks. "They really are not afraid of death." Ian raised his brows, and he sighed: "If Director Honagal didn''t lie to me, one of these people counts as one, and they are all nourishment for the dead kingthe more they give, the faster the dead king grows." "It seems that either I rescued Xiou and the remnants of the goblins before they died, or I was dragged down to death by these idiots." Just as Ian was complaining, an emergency communication suddenly came from the monitoring room system. This communication cannot be rejected, obviously it came directly from a higher authority. Honagall, what happened? An illusory figure appeared in front of Ian. He had a long and thick white beard, a face with deep edges and corners, and a pair of eyes like deep purple gemstones, majestic and deep. Ian recognized the other party. It was the dean of the Institute of Gnosis, Moze Harnak, the ''Knower'', the one who almost staged a full martial arts fight with Earl Phoenix in the upper city. Dean Moze''s projection looked around the monitoring room, and the corpses all over the ground came into view, which made him raise his brows and look at Ian: [I knew it. After Prosir died, Honagal couldn''t bear the burden... This knight, by the look of you, has a personal enmity with our Institute of Gnosis, right? "So you still know." Ian was a little surprised. He thought that the Academy of Gnosis was a group of crazy researchers who were selfish and arrogant without any self-awareness. He didn''t expect that Dean Moze was quite rational, and he saw through it at a glance. He dealt with the Institute of the Intellect because they were unhappy to see them. So instead, he laughed and taunted: "Stop pretending, I can see that you are very angryhow, the dark hand that was originally used as a hole card and was going to be used for the last time to compete for information was completely killed by me, I feel uncomfortable Bar?" I dont expect you to understand our cause, stupid thugs Dean Moze looked calm, but even with the projection, Ian could tell that he was actually quite angry deep inside: [This time, you have won. But things are not over yet] Tell me, who are you? At that time, you can also write a stroke on your tombstone, so as not to die without a name. Regarding this clumsy aggressive method, Ian sneered: "Me? I am your nightmare, the punishment for your evil deeds, and the snatcher of your knowledge." "As for the tombstone, keep your own names written on it." "Remember to buy a larger one, otherwise you may not be able to write." (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： Huaiguang Rescue Team (3/3) Chapter 581 Huaiguang Rescue Team (33) Sharp-mouthed kid Dean Moze''s eyes flashed a dark purple streamer: Don''t think you can escape Wait to die together with this subspace labyrinth After speaking, Dean Moze''s projection slowly dissipatedthis is a subspace labyrinth after all, and he didn''t come here in person, and the remote projection still couldn''t exist in this twisted virtual environment for too long. And it was at this time that Ian suddenly felt a certain brand on himself. Although it is very secretive, who is Ian? Even the goblins were amazed by his psionic talent, and soon realized it: "Interesting, this is Dean Moze''s psionic ability? It seems to be some kind of curse or imprint..." Ordinary people cant get rid of the brand because they cant find it, and they dont know how to do it. But Ian is a genius! "Silver chip, identification!" Seal of Omen The seal recipient will share perception and part of the superficial thinking with the seal giver "So that''s it. It seems that the dean is indeed a person who is thirsty for knowledgethe shared perception thinking has come, giving people a feeling of peeking at the answer." Without the slightest hesitation, Ian directly used his spiritual power to remove the mark left by Moze. As long as this thing is not found, it is impossible to get rid of it, but once it is found, Ian wants to get rid of it as easy as washing the dust on his hands. But there is one thing to say, this psychic ability is indeed quite powerful, and even Ian is a little envious. Think about it, if he can share a person''s perception just by looking at someone and leaving a mark, how much information can he get? As long as there are enough recipients, he will get as much information as the prophet! Similar to this psychic ability, it should be Weggs''s sound in the wind. He can also hear the surrounding sounds through psychic power, but it is only the sound, and the full perception of the seal of the omen, and even the thought can be shared Some of the psionic abilities are too far behind. It is enough to prove that Dean Moze is also an insane person in essence. Then again, who isn''t. "Things are gradually becoming clearer." Ian moved his hands and feet. After he became the appearance of his previous life, some details also needed to be changed... For example, the habit of using weapons, such as some postures in usual battles, these all need to be adjusted. The biggest boss of the Subspace Labyrinth is obviously the King of the Dead. He is recuperating at the exit of the labyrinth, preventing everyone else from leaving while healing himself from the serious injury he was shot by the flame researcher. Then, there is the only surviving researcher faction, the Duke Thorin. They must still have considerable power in order to deter the dead king and not be destroyed by him. Immediately afterwards, the souls of Siou and the fairies were kept in an unknown place. Ian thinks that he may be around the dead king, but he may not be there. He will use the information from the vision vision and monitoring room to find his friends and friends of friends later. Finally, there is the Huaiguang Rescue Team. Ian is very sure that Huaiguangs party must have some informationLubeck, a former mercenary, is a member of Huaiguang. Although he has not officially joined, there is definitely something special about someone who can be recognized by Huaiguang. Find him, maybe you can also get a piece of information. This is Ian''s plan now. "Shuangdie, how do you feel?" Ian called the monitor in the monitoring room to observe where there was something special, and asked Shuangdie, the real little fairy: "Have you sensed the breath of other fairies?" "Um" Although Frost Butterfly was still a little sluggish because she had become a shadow elf before, she raised her head after hearing Ian''s inquiry, and after sensing it seriously, she shook her head slightly: "No. The atmosphere here...is very chaotic, And it''s very noisy, Frost Butterfly can''t hear or feel the breath of other goblins." "Well, it doesn''t seem to be nearby." Ian nodded slightly. He screened out a group of small gardens closest to the monitoring room, and then continued to observe: "Let me see...the fight was really brutal. Although there were indeed some survivors, they were no better than those in Azure City." "It''s just that most of the people in Weilan City are innocent people, and most of the people here deserve to die." Unfortunately, no aura related to goblins and Xiou was found in the monitoring area on the side of the monitoring room of the Gnostic Academy. However, it cannot be said that there is no discovery. "this is" Ian saw that in a small garden about eight choices away from the monitoring room, there was a cat subhuman corpse that had died for a relatively short time. This is nothing special. After all, there are indeed teams from other forces rushing towards the maze, and the appearance of one or two corpses is nothing at all. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would have been a corpse when he first entered the door. But Ian saw an emblem on the opponent''s body with his extraordinary eyesight. That is the seal of Huaiguang Church. "Huaiguang Church." Ian whispered to himself: "They have fought here... and suffered losses. It''s amazing, with the intensity led by Redemption and Bright Sword, the third energy level can also crusade, right? This can kill people... Could it be that there is still a nightmare?" His mood is actually a bit sad-everything else is easy to say, those who are willing to join the rescue team are good people no matter what. Whether it was the elf female archer phantom I saw outside or the cat phantom who appeared in the surveillance, they were all good people who wanted to use their own power to prevent more people from dying. Another good man died... Shaking his head slightly. Ian breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, and walked towards the exit of the monitoring room: "Exactly. It''s my new identity''s turn to appear." at the same time. Outside the subspace maze, at the edge of the Avak collar. A cluster of dark purple psionic light mist converged into a mist shining with a little bit of stardust, and finally condensed into the image of Dean Moze. The scholar, who has always held the wisdom beads in his hands, frowned at this moment, looking in the direction of the central laboratory. "It actually removed my mark in the first place... Interesting, which elite force is this behind? They actually made preparations for my spiritual power in advance..." The purple-eyed old man narrowed his eyes, and then laughed. His laughter was hearty, and he was not at all as angry as he was before when he knew that the researchers of the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge were wiped out: "Very well, things are finally interesting, so I will say How could things go so smoothly, I was worried for a long time whether there was some trap." "Splitter, is this your secret hand, or is it the knowledge keeper from the Knowledge City? But it doesn''t matter." "I don''t intend to win anyway... As long as you can''t win, it is the biggest gain for me." He raised his head and looked at the thunder and scorching sun above the clouds. Dean Moze shook his head slightly: "Young people are motivated...the legacy of His Majesty Inaiga..." "If it is really the legacy of His Majesty Inaiga, then the scene this time will definitely be so big that no one can imagine." at the same time. The black-haired knight wears a long sword and an alchemy gun on his waist. The rechargeable water gun is a symbol of Ian''s identity. Naturally, he can''t use it at will, so he picked a few from the waist of the guards of the Gnosis Academy that he killed. There are also more spares. The surface of the air-wrapping armor is now covered with a layer of camouflaging rock armor film. Outsiders can only see that he is an earth-type sublimator at most. The nearly invisible Frost Butterfly hid in Ian''s pocket, only revealing a pair of small eyes to observe the surroundings. Everything is ready. It''s time to help their good friend, the Huaiguang Rescue Team. (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： Flesh Shapeshifter (1/3) Chapter 582 Flesh and Flesh Shapeshifter (13) In the labyrinth of subspace, somewhere deep in the box garden. In the rich atmosphere full of the smell of barbecue, a cluster of flames burned in the middle of the temporary camp made of mud and corpses. The smell of barbecue is of course the smell of barbecue, but no one present wants to know what kind of meat it is. As for the fuel for the bonfire, apart from the wood and blood vines temporarily found in the subspace maze, there are also many confirmed research reports that have lost their value. On the research report used as fuel, the ink-colored text is gradually being swallowed by the flames and turned into grayish-white residual ash, but its eye-catching title is still clearly visible. "The Process of Conquering Death: Artificial Souls Have Entered Clinical Trials" All members of the Huaiguang Rescue Team are eating silently around the bonfire to replenish their energy. In the subspace filter, the flames are like a swaying mass of blood, giving people a wet and smelly feeling, rather than warm light. Actually, maybe that''s true. Ever since entering the Subspace Labyrinth, everything seems to have been distorted... Once the rescue team entered, they encountered two battles in a row. With the help of the team, several injured players were quickly healed. According to the detection of the subspace probe, they walked steadily towards the depths of the maze. But as it went deeper, the intensity of the battle became more and more intense, to the point where there were multiple second-level phantom raids that could only be resisted by hard power. This is actually not difficult to solveyou can tell by looking at the corpses of these rescue team members that smell of barbecue. their progress... Of course, the third energy level may be more difficult. It depends on whether it is the initial stage where the mind-light body emerges, or the intermediate-level that has awakened the spiritual energy of life, or the high-level that the mind-light body has matured and merged with the spiritual energy of life, and can be concretized into a specific image. It can be dealt with at the elementary level, but it is about to run away at the middle level. But the real problem is that there are some enemies that they can''t find at all. Even if some team members died because of this, they would not be found. The atmosphere in the camp was rather dull. Redemption solemnly wiped the epee in his hands, while Hui Jian closed his eyes and was meditating to restore the burden of spiritual energy on the spirit and body. There are a dozen people in the team, including three elves, five demihumans, five humans and two dwarves. The two were dead, plus Captain Hui Jian and Deputy Captain Shuguang, a total of 15 people, basically can be said to be Terra''s international column. Actually, this is also the largest group of Huaiguang supporters acting in the name of individuals in the South Ridge and the Western Plains. They once worked together and experienced many difficulties and obstacles... As a result, they lost two masters in the maze for no reason. Elf archer Ilesa, a top archer who can accurately shoot apple cores from a distance of 700 meters, has amazing eyesight. It is said that she has difficulty getting close to others because she can see the mites on people''s faces. Ilesa mysteriously disappeared after a skirmish, only to find her broken longbow. She apparently struggled for a while after the raid, but no one found out when and why she was attacked. died at the time. The second victim was the cat-man Fife. He is a natural stalker, and the blood of the phantom chameleon makes him feel like no one in any environment and any place. Fife used to be a jewel thief, but was rescued by Huaiguang in a natural disaster, so he changed his ways and decided to use his service to Huaiguang to repay all the treasures he had stolen in the past. However, his poison-soaked corpse was found in another box garden. In order to prevent another reduction in personnel due to danger, the Huaiguang rescue team did not even dare to recover his body, so they had to retreat to a box garden with relatively simple terrain and began to rest. And beware of possible dangers. This incident exuded a strong strange atmosphere from the beginning to the end. The two people who died were the most sensitive group of people in the team. They had experienced countless battles and cooperated with excellent players. It''s not hard to explain, but it doesn''t make sense to die quietly here. As Carlo, another Huya warrior, said, even if ten of him died, Fife would not die. He had a natural premonition of danger. Any attack, even a supersonic alchemy gun , as long as it is aimed at him, he will know in advance and even avoid it instinctively. Unless, that attack comes from behind. This is the most serious allegation. There is a ghost in the team. Captain Hui Jian gently asked the tiger warrior if he really thought so, and who was the insider, this warrior, who was rough on the surface but not very good at using his head, suddenly got stuckhe just vented his emotions instinctively, It never occurred to me that this statement would cause the team to fall apart. That''s why the mood of the team is so dull. There is indeed an inner ghost Through Huaiguang''s internal communication channel, Huijian is talking to Ranguang: [Carol is right, Ilesa may have been plotted against, but Fife cannot be attacked by the enemy... Only close friends will attack him. die without notice] Redeeming nodded, and she frowned: [But this is too unbelievable, most of our team have been fighting for Huaiguang for more than ten years, and in places like the Subspace Labyrinth, the task has not been completed yet, find Turning back before the rescue target... No matter how you look at it, its not normal] Yingguang, what do you think? She turned her head and asked her junior sister, the white-haired dragon nun reflected light. Someone must have been deluded, this should be caused by the spiritual power of a mysterious and powerful subspace monster Sister Light Reflection is also here. Compared with the dress of Leon when she was in the leadership, she is now wearing silver light armor, holding a ruby ??staff that can be used as a spear in one hand, and a shield in the other. Common clergy gear. She is also the core of this team, a member of the physicians. This keen nun looks around everyone present unobtrusively from the corner of her eyes at this moment: Fave may relax his vigilance because the other party is a friend, but Ilesa generally does not allow other people to approach her within two meters... This is obviously affected by the mind, and maybe even we are also affected, but we just dont know it] After saying this, even the internal channel was silent for a while. The blood-colored flame heated the clean water in the pot, making it roar with boiling sound. But suddenly, Ran Guang stood up. "who is it?!" The cow girl''s angry roar was like thunder, which made the whole team cheer up and start a battle formation. But at the same time as the redemption roared, there was another gunshot, which exploded at the edge of the box garden here! boom! Accompanied by the sound of an explosive gunshot, the alchemical warhead propelled by the high-purity source material tore through the air, and shot straight at a human knight in the team with a shrill wind howl! Because it was too sudden and the speed of the bullet was too fast, no one could stop the shot for a while. But what''s strange is that the knight who was regarded as the target behaved quite strangelyhe obviously found the shot, and the shocked expression was so real, but his body moved slowly, as if trying to pretend that he couldn''t dodge it like that. But a moment later, his speed suddenly increased, his whole body twitched unnaturally, and he dodged the bullet with an extremely twisted posture. Boom! The dodged alchemy bullet exploded, and what burst out was not some lethal alchemical gunpowder shock wave, but a layer of special ''matte powder''... This powder is similar to the dust of development, and can easily expose some A stealthy sublimator, but does not have the "highlighting mark" function like the dust of development. But enough. The knight dodging bullets in an extremely unnatural posture, after being covered in matte powder, suddenly let out an extremely vicious and angry roarthen, its entire body squirmed and transformed into a mass of human-shaped flesh and blood Strange! (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： Anyone can see through my disguise, right? (bad) Chapter 583 Anyone can see through my disguise, right? (Poor) (23) "what?!" For the first time, everyone was still nervous about the fact that someone sneaked into the Little Garden, but now, after seeing the flesh-and-blood shapeshifter, everyone was only incredulous and shocked: "When?! When did it get into our team?! " "It was Said who was replacedI said that with Said''s strength, it was impossible to dodge this bullet. No wonder he seemed to be pretending to be unable to dodge just now!" After all, they were all Huaiguang''s elites, and everyone in the team immediately changed their formation. Instead, led by Redemption, they surrounded the flesh-and-blood shapeshifter in the middle of the team, and an invisible force field shield squeezed the flesh-and-blood shapeshifter''s space. It howled and begged for mercy. But the more they begged for mercy, the more unlikely it would be for the members of the rescue team who were angry because their companions were replaced by others to keep their hands. On the other side, Hui Jian held the long sword in his hand and communicated with the ''guest'' who shot a shot that revealed the shapeshifter''s true body. With a gun in his hand, Ian wanted to make a new self-introductionhe had already thought about the origin of his new identity, and was waiting to use this very impactful debut scene to deepen his impression. But he never thought about it, Hui Jian glanced at the black-haired young man in front of him, his lips moved slightly, and said, "Ian? ''shape. Ian''s face froze, and he even wanted to swear for a while. No, did my disguise work? I feel a little proud of deceiving Dean Moze just now, why was it seen through as soon as I arrived at Huaiguang? ! I think back then, when I met Bishop Baiwu, I looked like this... That''s actually acceptable, after all, Bishop Baiwu even saw through Mr. Hilliard''s disguise, and he knew his true identity a long time ago... Damn it! Does this group of clergymen have true vision? And at this moment, Hui Jian smiled and looked at Ian, his eyes lit up with blue spiritual light: [Please forgive me, Ian, I know you don''t want to be exposed, so I won''t Tell others about your true identityif you need to cooperate, please let me know] The same type of spiritual communication as Bishop Baiwu. Ian has always wondered whether the Huaiguang Church has mastered the ability to share spiritual energy. Now it seems that this is basically confirmed as a fact. Help me deepen the impression that I am the capital of knowledge or someone from the Dragon Worship Sect, just shake it up Ian said to Hui Jian with some helplessness: Also, what is wrong with my disguise? How can you see through my real identity in one go? No, dont worry, its definitely not because of you that I can see through your true identity. Even if you have psionic perception, you will be confused by the breath of the dream monster on your body. This is an impeccable disguise Hui Jian seriously comforted: [The reason why I can know is only because... I am a true clergyman. We see the world differently] This is difficult to explain, in a word, we will not reveal your identity, this is an oath to Huaiguang Although it was difficult, Ian could barely accept it because it was the Huaiguang Church. After all, if they swear, they will really keep the oath... He understands why everyone, including Teacher Hilliard, has such complicated emotions towards Huaiguang. Ian''s expression at the moment was even more gloomy, he sighed, and began to have a real-life conversation with Hui Jian. Because his true identity has already been discovered, he has nothing to do. The conversation with Hui Jian can be shortened to four sentences. "Thank you very much for your help, but out of caution, I still want to ask for your name so that I can call you..." "Mahdi. You can also call me ''Glen''." "So, dare to ask Your Excellency''s purpose?" "Save people." Things almost ended like thisRuguang led the team to successfully destroy the flesh and blood shapeshifter. This kind of monster is still dangerous when it is not discovered, but it is quite vulnerable to frontal attacks after it is discovered. "It really has Seid''s memory...Damn it, was Seid eaten by him?!" "No... You see, Seid''s brain still exists... This flesh-and-blood shapeshifter parasitized in his body, and then slowly devoured his entire body, using his brain as a memory bank! No wonder we couldn''t find any clues! " Just as Ian was communicating with Huijian, the team had already started to dissect the enemy''s corpse. But the results were rather surprising. The body of the flesh-and-blood doppelganger is actually partly similar to the brain-eating worm in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth. They can both obtain the memory and part of the thinking mode of the parasitic target through parasitism, and then imitate the parasitic target to infiltrate. There is no doubt that this is a research conducted by the central laboratory on parasites, a very useful spy monster. But it is a pity that this reproduced parasite does not have the efficient computing power like the attached brain of the pre-epoch civilization, nor does it have the powerful differentiation ability and psionic network like the real brain-eating insects, and even Because it''s too smart to execute tasks perfectly and doesn''t follow orders too much. In general, it is half-baked. The person who was parasitized was named ''Said'', a taciturn but faithful knight of the Seven Cities Alliance. He was probably parasitized during a battle, and since he didn''t speak much at ordinary times, he was not suspected. After passing the initial integration period, and then with a perfect disguise, ambushed the other two fellow teammates. His brain is still alive, but it is covered by the body of the flesh-and-blood shapeshifter and protected by the light-reflecting preservation vessel. With the technology of the Spirit Tool Church, it may be possible to replace it with a full-body prosthesis. "I didn''t expect Yingguang to be here... Will their teacher come too? That big monk Huaiguang who is at least the third level..." After seeing the familiar dragon nun, Ian was a little surprised, but it was not very strange to think that Redemption was here. After being confirmed, Ian, who pretended to be a friend and was taken away, and now wanted to come to rescue people from Tranquility Sea, met everyone under the name of ''Glen''. "Yougu, how did you identify that shapeshifter?" A Chaya archer was sitting next to Ian with a piece of dried potato very familiarly, and handed the piece of dried potato to the dark-haired knight who seemed rather difficult to get along with on the surface: "If you need It doesnt matter if you cant keep secret techniques, the main reason is that this monster actually hid all of us this time, and killed three brothers and sisters... I really want to know. While Ian took the dried potato, he glanced at the Sparrow Archer, weighed it, and returned it to the other party. Sparrow blinked, she didn''t quite understand why Ian did this, but when she took the dried potato, her face changed immediately - because this piece of dry food that looked light and light turned out to be very heavy, although she was not weak, But because I was not mentally prepared, I almost missed and slipped. "Earth-type essence..." she muttered to herself, and the dried potato in her hand quickly returned to its original weight. "Density." Looking sideways at the dried potatoes, Ian said softly: "The density around his brain is different from that of normal people, it''s too heavy." This is the answer. Although after confirming the abnormality, Ian also used the silver chip to identify and confirm it, but that was just a necessary confirmation. In fact, the body density distribution of the flesh and blood shapeshifter is different from that of normal people. As long as you are sensitive to this aspect, you can at least notice something is wrong. But after all, they are companions who have been adventuring together for so long, and it is impossible for anyone to become suspicious because of something so wrong. What is his origin? for what purpose Just when Ian showed his hand and began to gradually chat with other people in the team, Redemption communicated with Hui Jian through the internal communication with some vigilance: [This is the first time I saw you so relieved to let a stranger into the teamthis Could it be your acquaintance? We have worked together for more than ten years, you know all my friends Hui Jian calmly replied: [But he can really rest assuredas for the purpose, think about it, how many people are locked in the Avak laboratory? How many people with no small status? Not to mention the dragon, even the missing goblins may be in it...whether it''s the Dragon Worship Cult, the Falling Star City, or the knowledge keeper over there in the capital of learning...it''s all possible, isn''t it? He is also here to save people, so he is on the way with us, and because we are Huaiguang, he is willing to trust us] You are telling us part of the truth to mislead us Huang Guang said firmly: However, I know how far the other party can make you feel at ease, so it seems that it is indeed trustworthy... Yingguang, what do you think? (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： Break through enemy lines (3/3) Chapter 584 Break through the enemy line (33) Um The dragon nun looked at Ian thoughtfully. She felt a little familiar, but she shook her head in the end: [No problem, he is a very skilled sublimator of the earth system. If he helps, we will The success rate of this rescue plan will definitely increase] yes At this point, Redemption couldn''t help sighing: [In order to avoid future catastrophes in Canaan Moore, the heir of the Dragon King of Baisen, the monstrous dragon Siomiriska cannot dieif possible, those goblins can also be rescued, Otherwise, the anger of Falling Star City will cause new disputes and lead the natural disaster to a more dangerous situation] It''s a pity that the church can''t intervene in its own name... only us Yingguang nodded slightly, with a firm light in her eyes: As long as we simply save people, dont get involved in the data of the central laboratory, and dont lean towards any side, then the strong outside will not stop us Huaiguang''s identity is our restriction, but it is also our backing, senior sister, and senior Huijian, even if it is only us, it doesn''t mean that we cannot succeed [Indeed] Shuguang nodded slightly. The three priests agree. At this moment, Ian is explaining to everyone in the team how to distinguish between various parasitic monsters and deformed monsters. His explanation is simple and simple, which makes everyone stunned. They are deeply impressed by the knowledge of this valley knight. admiration. This is the fault of Ian being a good teacher in his previous life - he just likes to explain some problems to people, and when playing games, he also likes to teach others how to play games, and he has to point out when others play chess. If it weren''t for the fact that there is so much knowledge waiting for him to learn in this life, no one would listen to a lecture given by a fifteen or sixteen-year-old young man. He also likes the feeling of teaching others... It was this mistake that happened in the Alchemy Association last time. But it can be regarded as the completion of the plan to spread fame. "...So, if you come across some drawers that look like boxes or have traces of golden light in some special areas, don''t rush to open them, just draw your sword and stab them, anyway, if it is true Treasure, stabbing it is definitely not a problem, but if it is a treasure chest monster, it can save your life. Ian talked eloquently. With his current image, if he is not wearing a rather thick armor, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a lecturer of a certain university, especially some of the identification skills he personally demonstrated are very useful. Some people even present would actually do it, but they didn''t expect that there are so many ways behind those commonly used techniques. "As for the wall monster, it depends on the region. The wall monster in the southern region depends on the shape of water droplets and mold, while it is more difficult to distinguish in the northern region..." Having said that, Ian suddenly turned his head and looked to the other side, frowning slightly. "Be careful," he said, standing up. Others in the team also noticed something, and they all raised their weapons and organized their battles. "a lot of." Ian drew out the Abyss Iron Sword, the steel-patterned sword was his Ian identity weapon, and the Knight of the Valley used this one: "That''s the entrance to the center of the laboratory..." No need for him to say much. Because the phantom came. The box garden where the Huaiguang rescue team is located is a corpse plain. In reality, this place is probably one of the places where the corpses of experimental subjects are buried, and the ground is full of various bones. Because of the flat terrain, the rescue team set up a camp here to avoid being raided by people who are more familiar with the terrain. But now, the entire Plain of Bones is trembling slightly, and a cloud of white mist pervades the entire plain, covering everyone''s vision, as if the bones of many tragic deaths buried under the earth want to climb out of the abyss and return to the earth above. Ian didn''t know about the others, but he could see that many phantoms and monsters appeared on the edge of Little Garden. Moreover, unlike the many phantoms that Ian encountered before... These phantoms gave Ian a real sense of ''sense of completion''... They obviously won''t dissipate because of a little injury, even if they dissipate, if they can''t be purified as soon as possible , and will be resurrected after a period of time. "Dead king." Ian muttered to himself. That is the undead under the command of the dead king. Maybe it''s not the real ''Army of Phantoms''... But in terms of difficulty, it''s definitely beyond the reach of all the phantoms in the past. Hui Jian and Redemption came to the team. They organized the team and prepared to face it head-on. Escape Although you can escape, but escaping cannot complete the task. Their cooperation is exquisite and their combat power is reliable. Ian feels that this rescue team has at least two to three combat powers of the Tres team, and it is normal to want to try the level of the dead king. The white mist is the fog of madness. Ian took a sip, and felt that it was somewhat similar to the fear aura of Nightmare Breeding. It should be a different product of the same plan, and Nightmare Breeding is the core final productso these things are right He has no effect. More and more phantoms emerged in the white mist, but they didn''t attack immediately. Ian knew that they were still gathering, and when there were enough of them to overwhelm the rescue team, they would attack. Soon, the time has come. The first raids were some remodeled monsters. They were either the giant ice cows and winter wolves that are common in the Karan Mountains, or some bear-like monsters with rough skin and thick flesh. The rescue team only relied on the precise shooting of the archers to eliminate them. Killed all the alien beasts. Two elves, a demihuman and a human fired a rain of arrows no less than machine gun bullets, and the others assisted with firepower. According to the emotion of a certain swordsman, Ian learned that if the captain of the archer, the elf Ilesa, had not died accidentally, she alone would be able to deal with these slow-moving monsters. Ian noticed that the Ilesa he described seemed very similar to the elf archer phantom he saw outside. After realizing that it was impossible to advance to this point relying on the monster assault, some phantoms with shields came to the front row and advanced steadily, and some phantoms even used their bodies as shields to block attacks for other teammates, consuming the number of arrows of the rescue team. Even if they are defeated and dissipated, as long as the cloud of mist is not recovered by the subspace, after a period of time, they will recondense into phantoms and attack again. At this time, Huanguang led the knights forward to hold the position. As a Minoan, Redemption''s fighting style is just like all prejudices. She belongs to the type of charging with a huge sword, but her command style is unexpectedly precise. She has good eyesight and can always be precise. She can accurately judge where the enemy''s attack is coming from, and which enemies are worthy of her killing in advance. Every time the Phantom''s team is about to launch a surprise charge and attack the rescue team''s position, they will be smashed by the two deputies led by Redemption, and the leader will be beheaded-and once the number of phantoms holding shields gathers, she will Be the first to take out a big rock from the ground, and drop it towards the enemy''s position, forcing them to disperse. There are many phantoms, and there are also many second-level ones. Among them, Ian and the others have dealt with them. They are not only powerful, but also good at martial arts. But at this time, Huijian will lead several armored swordsmen to charge forwardunder the aura of this temple executor, every time the giant sword attackers with swords in their hands charge, they will wipe out most of their charge path phantom in. And if the phantom dared to fight back or pursue the retreating Hui Jian and the others, the archers who were waiting in full force would seize the opportunity and rain down a wave of arrows, causing heavy losses to their beasts. Ian held a long sword and stayed on guard. Unable to join the rescue team''s attack formation, he looked thoughtfully at the direction where the phantoms were pouring out, knowing that he might not need to make a move this time. The rescue team can handle this level completely. group of phantoms. But the problem is, this is not a good thing. "They''re holding us back." Ian raised his head and said loudly to Hui Jian in front of him: "The main force of the dead king is not here, they must have gone to attack the researcher''s position on the side of Grand Duke Thorin - the dead king doesn''t want to let us go, he wants to kill us all." eat them all, that''s why I sent these garbage over to stall for time!" "If you don''t want to die, then charge against these phantomswe must enter the center of the laboratory as soon as possible, rescue people and evacuate!" Huang Guang, who was directing, was slightly stunned. If it was normal, she would definitely be angry and reprimand the Knight of the Valley for such remarks that interrupted randomly and disrupted the morale of the army. But she just looks like a horned person, and she is not really uneducated so stupid, not to mention that she, as the executor of the temple, can completely hear whether what Glen is telling is a lie. The original doubts in her heart were resolved in an instant, and she suddenly realized: "I said, there is not even half a problem!" "Brothers, Yougu is right, assault formation, let''s charge!" In a world of supernatural powers, the only thing that is more comforting is that some people can tell lies, and avoid wasting time in mutual suspicion and raising blood pressure. And Ian has taken the lead. The Knight of the Valley is accelerating. Since he has the blood of the elf, this is the first time he uses his legs to exert the power of the second energy level. The ground shatters and collapses under his feet. rush past. Redeeming Light and Huijian followed closely behind with the rescue team, and behind the leading sword edge formed a long cone that was strong enough to penetrate the strongest position. Ian held the Iron Sword of Abyss and aimed at the enemy in the direction of the pure gold blade. He slashed forward, and the light golden soil element flashed a moon-like sword light in midair, and kept moving towards the distance diffusion. Where the sword light passed, waves of white mist rose into the sky, which were formed by the phantom''s severed head and upper body collapsing as it flew up. Ian didn''t care about the attacks from the left and right, not only because he was strong enough to not be afraid of those swords that couldn''t even break through the defense, but also because there were people from the rescue team to help him defend. Where the rescue team passed by, the rugged area full of corpses was crushed to flat ground, and the phantom corpses that were chopped up were like billowing clouds, and quickly lined up on both sides. The black and golden sword light flitted across the air, and the heads of several phantoms soared into the sky. Ian led the rescue team towards a decision opening. "Where are you taking us?" Yingguang asked loudly, this is also everyone''s doubts. "Where else can I go?" Ian''s eyes flashed with water-colored halos, predicting the future, and then chose the best path. He laughed: "Of course it''s where the dragons and goblins are!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Pillar of Soul Binding (1/3) Chapter 585 Soul-Binding Pillar (13) "You know our goal is to save dragons?!" Even in the process of charging, Zhuang Guang still couldn''t help being surprised. Saying so, the giant sword in her hand didn''t stop. With a cleave, she smashed the forehead of a monster like garlic, and also smashed the two phantoms into thin air. It was obviously a good sword. Although Redemption is a Minoan, his true form is "Fenrir''s Hunt". The top rank of the wolf family is the highest level of tracking created by combining the advantages of the most powerful hunter in the northern border of Yanjiang. True form of hunter and hunter. Even at the second energy level, she possesses brute force that cannot be matched by ordinary monsters. With one punch, she can blow up iron and wood that cannot be surrounded by three people, and she also has the eyesight to see through the marks left by the target at a glance. When Redemption enters the ''hunter mode'', her physical fitness and tracking ability can be enhanced in all directions. Even if it is more than ten kilometers away, her hunter instinct can still sense the badly damaged enemywhile in normal times , she can even briefly rejuvenate herself by drinking the blood of her enemies. Right now, Redemption has naturally not entered hunter mode, but the process of killing phantoms and all kinds of weird chimera monsters still excites her, her power is getting stronger and her speed is increasing. "Of course I know." Ian induced calmly, he said lightly, and led everyone into the next little garden. After that, he didn''t stop, and immediately led the crowd towards the next little gardenbut the many carrion corpses and phantoms lingering in this little garden didn''t react, and let Ian lead the crowd to pass them over in a daze. Ian said as he walked: "Your goal is to rescue the survivors. Who doesn''t know the purpose of Huaiguang?" Apart from that, he didn''t say much else. Others will make up for him. In the process of such a conversation, Ian led the Huaiguang rescue team across three small gardens, and all the phantoms along the way were as Ian had foreseen, very weak, but quite ''difficult'', belonging to the kind of killer It will splatter all over with blood, and it will definitely slow down the progress because of fighting them. "Powerful phantom, those subordinates of the dead king are gone, now is a good time." Ian predicts every choice. Thanks to his prophetic ability, the more people there are, the more useful they are. After all, if there is danger, like Frost Butterfly, it may be fine, but such a large team, apart from the ''correct path'', it is impossible not to experience some danger and damage. As long as Ian can find the least dangerous of all choices, he must be on the right path. The fact is true. Under the inconceivable gazes of the Huaiguang Rescue Team, Ian passed through one box garden after another quickly as if he was in his own home, approaching the central area of ??the laboratory faster than any researcher. Soon, they arrived at their destination. After crushing another batch of phantoms that didn''t even have a second energy level, everyone suddenly felt that their eyes suddenly became clear. Here is a rather peculiar box garden, its space is extraordinarily large, covered by grasslands covered with countless thorns and vines, only one rugged path leads to the very center of the grassland. And in the very center, there are eight erected pillars, nine to be precise, but because the middle pillar collapsed for some unknown reason, only the eight outer pillars are left shining with various colors of soul light. At the top of each pillar, there is a group of shining things imprisoned. Others may not be able to see it clearly, but Ian can see it. Those are the imprisoned souls. Either an individual or a group. All in all, this is the place where the soul is imprisoned. Strangely... there are no apparitions here. Or, there was, but was seduced away by another groupand the person who seduced the Phantom Guard was an acquaintance. "Viscount Avak." Ian squinted his eyes, and the silver chip analyzed the remaining source quality characteristics here. He could clearly perceive that this was the Viscount Avak leading his knights, seducing the guards who guarded the place where the souls were imprisoned. Mark of but why? Although the strength of Viscount Avak and his knights has become much stronger because of the proximity to the subspace, even surpassing their real strength, it is not the same as the battle between Ian and Tres and others in the real world language. But why would they do it? Instead of protecting the researchers on the Grand Duke''s side, they came here to steal souls? Or, it is precisely because Viscount Avak and the others stole one of the nine pillars of soul that the "Dead Lord" will fight the researcher of Archduke Thorin with his serious injuries unhealed? Ian was full of doubts in his heart, but he did not see any danger here, so he turned his head and said to the astonished Huai Guang behind him: "I think this is where the souls of our respective targets are imprisoned." "The situation here is not right. I am walking ahead. If you want to keep up, just follow up. If you want to observe carefully, please feel free." After speaking, without waiting for anyone else to reply, the Knight of the Valley turned around and rushed towards the center of the thorny plain along the rugged dirt road. Soon, Ian arrived at his destination. Immediately, Ian saw Xiou. Among the eight pillars, there is only one soul on two pillars. One is Xiou curled up in a ball, the body of a dragon soul that doesn''t look very real. The other one is quite surprising, it is actually Lbeck''s body. Harrison Ports original mercenary leader Lubeck, although he was already at the peak of the first energy level seven or eight years ago, he has not broken through to the second energy level because of lack of inheritance and resources. Originally, Ian felt that the other party should become the second energy level with the support of Huaiguang Church, and become the executor of the temple like Huijian and Redemption. But before he got permission to advance, Lbeck returned to the mountain people for some reason unknown to Ian, and had relations with Dragon Worship and even Xiou, the descendant of the real dragon. Then...he was imprisoned here. And he already has a soul? But why is the whole body here? Ian put aside this doubt for the time being. Anyway, not many people were saved, and there will be more time to ask slowly in the future. The most important thing now is to see how to rescue Xiou. The nine soul-binding pillars located in the center of the Thorn Plain bind the souls of ''Xio'', ''Lubeck'', ''Fairy'', ''birds'', ''beasts'', ''insects'', ''plants'' and ''invisible things'' respectively. Ian was a little confused at the beginning, but soon, he groped out the door and said: "Interesting... Invisible things are some fungi, and they actually have souls, entwined with different mycelium..." "In this way, the soul-binding pillar is actually entwined with the ''Animal Kingdom Aves'', ''Animal Kingdom Mammalia'', ''Animal Kingdom Insecta'', ''Plant Kingdom'' and ''Fungi Kingdom''." "However, goblins and real dragons are independent of all of thesethey don''t belong to any of the above categories, so they are listed separately. For real dragons, there is only Xiou, and for goblins, there are probably only Hua An and Miss Mofeng. A friend... but there are quite a few, there are actually eleven fairy souls?" Ian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the Avak Laboratory to be so bold that they dared to catch more than ten goblins... If a few goblins died or even lost contact, it would surprise Starfall City, but it wouldn''t overreact . After all, everyone knows about this ghostly place in Terra, and it is not surprising that they disappeared without a sound. God knows what strange labyrinth or monster made it. But if there are more than seven or eight, the major fairy towns will definitely respond and try to search for them. Avak Laboratory, this is for the sake of experimentation, regardless of the future! Ian probably understands why all parties are in such a hurry. The feeling is that they plan to evacuate directly after finishing their plans, and throw all the crimes and blame on the other party. Of course, what puzzled Ian the most, and what he couldn''t explain, was Lbeck''s classification. He...is actually independent of all the other creatures above, with a single soul...no, a body, occupying a soul-binding pillar? Why is this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： Save the Great Dragon Theo (2/3) Chapter 586 Rescue the Great Dragon Xiou (23) The damaged pillar in the middle, Ian doesnt even need to guess, it must be the soul of a human, or a Terra... So, Lubeck can''t be considered a human being? What is so special about him that he can be bound here in the form of not a soul but a body? "This is really weird." Ian can''t figure it outbut he has a good habit of never thinking too much about things that he can''t understand. He raised his hand, and the silver chip began to simulate the director authority obtained from the Azure City Laboratory. If you want to remove the soul from the soul-binding pillar, you need permission, of coursethe brain-attached permission that Ian copied from Director Idmar is used here. He came to Xiou, in front of the ''Pillar of Binding Dragon Soul'', and began to communicate with Xiou using his authority. Communication in the spiritual world. So, at this moment. Ian saw an indescribably weird ''dragon''. Can that really be called a dragon? The silver-gray scales are growing indefinitely, showing a chaotic charm. As the dragon in front of Ian gradually visualized, he saw a dragon head that was huge and somewhat deformed compared to the body. The twisted dragon horns on the top of the head were like rotten coral reefs, and the gaps between the dragon scales were even more mixed. There are countless thorn-like weird tissues that penetrate into the flesh and protrude from the skin and scales. The cruel thorns even spread over the eyes of this monstrosaurus, making it impossible to close his eyes and see things. A pair of dim golden eyes are like sculptures, showing a kind of inanimate death, and hollow depressions are all over its mouth. It doesn''t even have teeth. Ians heart sank slightly. Although he was mentally prepared and knew that Xious real condition might not be very good, he never thought that it would be so bad... What kind of monsters poison can make the real dragon unable to treat it? Could it be said that it is a super-sized giant beast similar to Void Breeding... It is useless to think too much. But he still raised his head, let out a breath, and carefully observed the body of this friend. The body of Teratosaurus was underdeveloped, two sizes smaller than the head, and it was very thin. The bones were very fragile at first glance, unable to support the abnormally developed head. And its wings are like a petrified rotten tree. The criss-crossed skeleton just crudely forms what looks like wings... As for the tail, it doesn''t have any flesh and blood, it''s just a bunch of inlaid together Sharp joints. It''s hard to imagine what kind of monster is capable of poisoning a true dragon''s offspring to such an extent. But Ian took a deep breath, and he touched Siou''s soul with his own spirit. Then, perception. Xio (Monosaurusdamaged individualextremely weak state) Third Energy LevelSoulFoundation StoneInnate Intelligent CreatureAdaptive Cosmic Life FormPsychic Awakening Titan-level cosmic creatures, due to the trauma of their mothers, absorbed part of the void toxin, resulting in damage and distortion of the natural source material structure. It was supposed to be born as a stillborn baby, but due to the mother''s full rescue, it finally survived in a deformed posture. After careful care, the brain developed at a high speed due to the body''s compensation, and gained powerful psychic abilities] Because of adapting to the living environment, you can advance to the ''Dragon of the Void'', ''Steel Dragon'' and ''Heavy Core Dragon''] Containing source quality: 521.4572 cornerstone units To be honest, Ian was not too surprised when he saw the information on Xiou''s body soul because of the Void Breeds in front of him. But it still feels quite exciting. "Titan-level cosmic creaturesit sounds outrageous and too much!" Is this the original identity of the True Dragon Series? Ian thought so, a special kind of ''cosmic creature''... a kind of ''alien''? No wonder the true dragons have always been reluctant to participate in the disputes between humans on Terra, because they have nothing to do with Terra... But more than that. Definitely more than that. Ian narrowed his eyes, and he noticed many doubts. For example, if the real dragon is really a kind of alien... then they can reach the third energy level, and powerful individuals can directly reach the intensity of the fourth energy level. The disaster of falling should not affect too much. Where are the traces of their civilization? Why do most real dragons live like beasts without society and civilization? Even if there is wisdom, it is not like the kind of wisdom that can communicate with each other... There are too many puzzles behind all this. Obviously knew some answers, but found that there were more that I didnt know. But Ian is very clear that now is not the time to ponder these puzzles. What I have to do now is to wake up the dragon in front of me. "Wake up, Siou." He said softly: "If you still want to leave this place, if you don''t want your mother to be ashamed and your friends to worry, then wake up." Then, Xiou woke up. "Ian?" At the first moment, Xiou recognized Ian, but it wasn''t that Ian''s disguise was seen through again, but that Ian didn''t intend to hide it. He is still the image of a white-haired boy in the spiritual communication. "I''m here to rescue you from this place." Ians eyes reflected a cyan halohe frowned indiscernibly, because Xious body had a faint silver light besides the light red that represented danger. The same silver light as Frost Butterfly and Miles. Can Xiou get similar benefits? No, what are the benefits... The frequency of occurrences has reached a suspicious level. Thinking of this, Ian urged Xiou: "To be honest, you are really involved in a big trouble-it can even be said that all of this was caused by you being arrested, but you never wanted to rescue you. Simple." Ian sighed with emotion in his mouth, but actually knew that the journey along the way was not easy. If it wasn''t for him being a prophet, basically no one would be able to defeat the nightmare breeds at the Institute of the Intellect, and the Huaiguang Rescue Team would also lose a lot of people. If he hadn''t quickly judged that the Lord of the Dead was attacking the researchers on the side of Grand Duke Thorin, and Viscount Avak had lured away the guards of the Thorn Plain just at this time... Everything will never be so simple. This is the ''easy'' difficulty that only the Prophet can play! But Xio didn''t think that much. He stared blankly at the young man in front of him, as if he wanted to see something from his eyes. Turns out He saw nothingno nausea, no fear, no pity, no sympathy or disgust. Ian looked at him like he was looking at a dragon. Nothing could be more ordinary. "Aren''t you afraid of me..." He whispered, and Ian was stunned for a moment. After realizing that Xiou was still struggling with such a trivial matter at this time, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "The scale you gave me is enough for me to understand you." "Listen, Xiou, you are a dragon, and you are a good dragon. What''s more, don''t you have a prosthetic body? I saw your virtual projection outside, and I have to say that both men and women are very beautiful." "Although Anfa will most likely be angry, I still have to say that his face is not intrusive in the slightest when he wears a skirt, not to mention that you look better after fine-tuning, which proves that you have an extra talent for beauty. Will like you very much." Xio didn''t keep up with Ian''s jumping thinking. To be honest, few on Terra can keep up. After he finally understood, Jilong showed an indescribable expression: "So... are you here to save me? What about Mom, Anfa and Manya?" "Their team should be in Avak now." Ian recalled what he saw in the monitoring room of the Institute of the Intellectuals. There was indeed a team of mountain people with the characteristics of the Dragon Worship Cult. He nodded and said, "But I''m the fastest oneby the way, after I rescue you out , dont tell others that I saved you. "Remember, the one who saved you was Mahdi, the knight of the valley, not Ian! Do you understand?" "Understood." Xiou nodded blankly, apparently he had been imprisoned for a long time and hadn''t figured out what was going on: "It''s just opening the vest, I''m very skilled...but, but..." But after a long while, He finally uttered a sentence: "I was ambushed in the western border, defeated in the siege, and then passed out?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： Huaiguang Sacred Rites (3/3) Chapter 587 Huaiguang Shengli (33) "Where is this place? What happened, Ian, why did you suddenly come to rescue me?" Xio apologized in a daze: "I''m sorry, although I generally understood the process, I still feel a bit...sudden." The dragon of emotion was imprisoned here directly after being caught? Ian blinked, feeling a little weird in his heart: "It''s strange, I thought it was Xiou who was caught in the Avak laboratory and experienced quite terrible torture, recalling the long loneliness and torture in the past, and then in the When the dead king rebelled, it caused many soul riots and triggered the silent abyss." "But look at this. Not only was Xio not tortured, he was even locked up as soon as he was caught. He was in a coma from the beginning to the end. It has nothing to do with the collapse of the Avak laboratory!" "Could it be that it''s really all the ghost of the dead king?" The confusion at this point made Ian feel that he might have guessed wrong from the beginning, but now is not the time to think about it. He said to Xiou who was also a little dazed: "Next, I will remove your soul storage and take it away directly... Don''t worry, I have read the user manual, thanks to the Azure City Laboratory for the information , your form can last for about a few weeks, as long as there is continuous input of source quality to nourish it, let alone a dragon." "Uh-huh." Xiou''s attention can also go beyond the dragon-binding pillar at this moment. After seeing Ian''s current image, he couldn''t help but his eyes lit up: "Wow, Ian, your new vest is very good-looking, can I learn from it? Or next time you Teach me how to pinch this mysterious and indifferent temperament? They always say that the people I pinch are always the same..." Of course, even if you are given my appearance, you will only act as a big cat or a big dog. Ian complained in his heart, but he was very calm on the surface: "Let''s talk about it next time, this time it''s not just me, but Huaiguang''s rescue team... In addition to you, we have to rescue those goblins and Lbeck ...Fortunately, it''s not difficult." It''s really not difficult. The Huaiguang Rescue Team didn''t hesitate for a long time. They quickly followed Ian''s footsteps to this place, and they were as surprised by the special eight pillars as Ian was. Since Ian has used the authority to open the shackles on Xiou''s side, they will go to save others. And they had obviously prepared their own methods long agoHui Jian took out a mark exuding a light golden light from his arms, and he used it to press on the pillar that restrained Lbeck, layer upon layer of secret seals with inscriptions It was actually cracked by violence in this way, directly giving them permission. Universal Seal of Power, a special spiritual item, is very rare. Ian didn''t expect to see one here. And when Ian took out the core crystal pillar containing the dragon soul of Siou from the soul-binding pillar, he saw a rather strange scene among the Huaiguang people. It was a ritual. A conversion ceremony for the clerics of Huaiguang aimed at Lbeck. "Sure enough, they want to crack the mystery of Huaiguang, but this secret is meaningless. As for Lbeck... Fortunately, Bishop Baiwu has predicted it. He is qualified to be our true brother." Vaguely, Ian heard Huijian say to Ranguang and Yingguang in a dignified tone: "Perform the ceremony, Yingguang, let''s go up together. If Lbeck can survive and become a clergyman, then our success this time The odds will increase by a few percent. "Ruguang, you don''t have the blood of Huaiguang, so you lead a team to protect us." "Yeah." Redemption didn''t think it was repulsion, she immediately called the team to guard the four directions - after seeing Ian take out Xiou''s soul from the dragon-binding pillar, the Milosian smiled at him quite happily smiled. Obviously, it was a very happy thing for her to have one more clergyman. Their communication was nothing strange to the rescue team, but Ian always sounded weird. Could it be said that... Huaiguang priesthood is a special profession that requires a ceremony to change jobs? This point is not worth paying attention to, after all, potion is essentially a collection of rituals, surgery and various transformations into a foolish ''drinking''. That being the case, as a very special ''official clergyman'', the clergyman on the side of the Spiritual Tool Church needs to increase the body transformation rate to a very high level, and Huaiguang also has some special needs. quite normal. But here''s the thing...Ian remembered Lbeck who was singled out. Will the ceremony of Huaiguang transform people into something completely different from human beings? "But the problem is, I haven''t seen this description on Bishop Baiwu and Huijian...or is this tiny difference on Terra not worth mentioning for the silver chip?" Dont say it, its really possible. The evaluation angle of the silver chip is obviously very different from that of humans. No matter what is edible or not, or the suggestions it gives, such as the attitude towards the "endangered species" of the etheric stardust dragon, and the general attitude towards the "pest" of the void breeding, its height is the civilization of Terra unattainable. That is a description that even treats all life equally as much as possible, but still shows some tendencies. Ian stood there with a slight frown, and the curiosity in his heart made him want to watch the ceremony. But he is also very clear that if this kind of thing cannot be seen by others, then out of respect for Hui Jian and others, as well as the bishop of his hometown, Baiwu, he will refrain from paying attention. Fortunately, Hui Jian seems to understand Ian''s character very well. "If you want to watch, just watch." The clergyman of Bai Zhimin smiled at Ian, which made Ian slightly taken aback. He wanted to happily ask "Really?" , but thinking that now he was playing the role of the Knight of the Valley with a strange and alienated personality and an inexplicable preaching habit, he held back this action. "Um." He sullenly responded, "Thank you for your permission." The ceremony begins. Bright Sword and Reflecting Light took Lbeck''s body out of the restraining formation, drew a circular magic circle on his chest, and then began to draw bloodstains on it mercilessly with a knife, spreading to the ground like a spider web. whole body. For a while, Ian didn''t even understand whether they were going to dismember Lbeck''s body or what they were doingbut soon, he saw that this seemingly torture-like pattern was essentially a kind of The inscription circuit that works. Not only that... Ian also saw that the process of engraving the circuit can only be inscribed accurately when the recipient has no resistance... But if there is a little instinctive reaction, it will not succeed. It is said that the clergyman with light will only be selected among those who are seriously injured, or even one step away from death. Ian felt that he might have found the real reason. Then, Hui Jian''s actions made him slightly startled. Because he took out a golden bloodletting short knife made of pyroxene mixed with pure gold from his arms. He inserted it directly at his heart, and a pure white liquid with a touch of crystal clear gushed out, and the dragon nun immediately took out a vialwith the assistance of her sublimation skills, the crystal clear liquid that flowed out from the heart of Bright Sword The liquid was contained in it, and Huijian''s wound healed quickly. For a second-level sublimator, the heart injury is no longer considered a serious injury, and the source seed can even control the blood interaction in the whole body when the heart is blown up... But whether it is the decisive action of the hui sword or the movement of the light reflection, it is not a serious injury. It turns out that this is an action that has been practiced many times. This ceremony is very important to Huaiguang Church. Hui Jian''s complexion paled for a moment, but he quickly recovered, and Yingguang mixed the fluorescent white light liquid with some medicine, and evenly covered the lines on the surface of Lbeck''s body. The fluorescent agent penetrated into Lbeck''s body, and then triggered the operation of a certain organ in his body that had been prepared for a long time. [Confirmation] At this moment, Hui Jian, who was the host of the ceremony, stretched out his hand and pressed in the direction of Lbeck, whose eyes were still closed and the breath of life was extremely weak. His eyes flashed with a white spiritual halo: This person is a person who dedicates himself and protects all beings At this moment. Ian sensed it. In the subspace, a burst of light lit up. It was like the dawn of dawn, a faint white light lit up from the center of the ring on Lbeck''s chestand then it continued to flicker in the center of the chest. The rescue team, who were alerting the surroundings, also noticed this, and they showed a clear smile, obviously knowing that the meaning of this light represents a kind of ''success''. "Cheers to our new compatriots!" The Milos raised the big sword in his hand, her voice was extremely loud, and everyone in the rescue team also raised their weapons in their hands, laughing and responding: "Huaiguang protects you!" The light came from the far side of the void, and the white lines swayed and fluttered in the subspace, swaying around the weapons raised by the members of the rescue team, and finally formed a flickering light band that merged into the center of Lbeck''s heart. The voice of Huijian inexplicably became ethereal and grand, and the holy voice sounded again with heavy responses. confirm. This person is an indomitable person who fights against natural disasters] confirm. This person is yearning for the light, but knows that he is not a person of hope] [We are the light of light, not the light of lightLbeck, you have proved yourself, in order to protect more people, to prevent man-made disasters and natural disasters, you are willing to give up your life, even in the face of death never regret, never fear] The white psychic brilliance in Hui Jian''s eyes became even more dazzling, and even the pupils could not be seen. At the same time, Lubeck, who was originally dead, slowly opened his eyes, and white lights also lit up in his eyes. Psionic brilliance. A mysterious resonance appeared between the two of them. Lbeck, our compatriots The executor of Huaiguang''s temple said solemnly: [You are a dead person, you are a living body] Now, you are a member of Huaiguang (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： The number of Huaiguang has increased! (1/3) Chapter 588 The number of Huaiguang has increased! (13) ˡ The air was slowly vibrating at a very low frequency by an inexplicable force. From the other side of the sky, outside the box garden, a series of psychic brilliance visible to the naked eye converged, and finally sank into Lbeck''s body like a countercurrent spring, causing him to stand up slowly and float in mid-air. The wounds on the mountain mercenary''s body and those gray-white parts that seemed to be necrotic all began to heal and regenerate, and became **** again. The inscription circuit that was originally engraved on his body slowly disappeared into Lbeck''s body after shining a burst of pure white fluorescence. This scene lasted for a few seconds, and then Lubeck''s body fell from midair, and the white psionic halos in his eyes gradually faded, revealing his original green eyes. "This is" Lbeck came back to life. He looked around in confusion, apparently not quite sure what was going onalthough he wasn''t dead originally, but he was not far from death, but the Huaiguang ceremony actually brought him back to life! "it is good!" "The ceremony was successful!" "Now we have one more clergyman...more hope of completing the mission!" "Not bad, Lubeck, you actually succeeded!" Lbeck and everyone in the rescue team know each other, and they cheered happily. Thinking about it carefully, the red-haired mountain people were originally mercenaries who sold themselves to Huaiguang, and after they were converted, they even served as logistics staff to assist many tasks of the Huaiguang Church in Nanling Province. Although he hasn''t fought for a long time, but this time, in order to prevent Feiyan from berserk Beastmaster in the Baisen Mountains from wreaking havoc on the South Ridge and the Western Region, and to prevent this ''man-made disaster'', he resolutely returned to his hometown in his own personal capacity. , Go back to your hometown tribe that worships the Dragon God, and try to cooperate with the Dragon Worship Cult to stop all this. Even in the face of the crisis of death, he never regretted it. At this moment, with the spread of psionic fluctuations, Ian actually knew why Lbeck was recognized by Huaiguangthis is recognition, Huaiguang''s recognition. He also finally realized why the other party would suddenly act together with Xiou to attack the base of Feiyandi. Although Lbeck failed, this spirit can definitely be called "consciousness". No wonder Hui Jian would admit him. "I... came back to life?" Lubecklu who landed on the ground showed a shocked expression. Like Xiou, he was directly imprisoned in the soul-binding column after being captured. Except for some hazy perceptions, his thinking seemed to be stagnant. But after waking up here, he became a member of the official Huaiguang priesthood. Although he was puzzled at first, Lbeck''s expression soon became calm. He smiled and said hello to Huijian, Yingguang and Redemption, and then to other old and new friends of the rescue team. "Hello... strange knight?" Finally, Lbeck looked at Ian who did not change his face on the surface, but in fact, he had already set off a storm in his heart. He smiled and said hello to the knight: "For the next mission, we will most likely join hands together... My name is Lubeck, you can also call me Red Blade, this is the code name I used before, and I will probably continue to use it in the future go down." "...you can call me Glen." At this moment, Ian stared at the ''acquaintance'' in front of him. He can be 100% sure that the opponent is Lbeck. But...it''s not 100% Lbeck. At least, Lbeck, who used to be a mountain mercenary, could never say hello in such a Huaiguang style even after staying in the Huaiguang Church for seven or eight years! At that moment just now, Ian thought it was Hui Jian talking to him, or Bishop Baiwu. Huaiguang, the tone and friendly taste, although showing obvious kindness, are really too familiar... He... is no longer the simple Lbeck in the past! Today''s mountain mercenaries are "Lubeck of Huaiguang"! "Mind assimilation, or sharing? No... Judging from the previous ceremony... this is almost like the ''Death of Newborn'' that I personally performed for my younger brother Elan on the way to the Nest Road!" Shaking hands with Lbeck, Ian felt a huge wave in his heart. If it is an ordinary person, maybe they will only be moved by the divine power of Huaiguang, which can actually inspire people who are about to die, resurrect them and promote them to priests. But for him who can see the reason behind all this, what he sees and what he distinguishes can only make him feel a burst of horror and a burst of trance. If we say... Huaiguangs method of creating priests is to perform new life on dying people who are mortal and in line with Huaiguangs teachings, so that they have souls and assimilate them into themselves. Then, it can explain why the priests of Huaiguang can share spiritual powers! Because they essentially share part of their personality, part of their body through the same ''ritual'', and even exist in the same spiritual energy network! However, Ian also heard the key words. Lubeck''s body contained the preparations Bishop Baiwu had prepared before... Maybe it was something like an ''artificial soul attached to the brain''. Assist in the creation of souls when dying? If it weren''t for such preparations, I am afraid that the probability of Lubeck awakening to become a priest would not be too high. Among other things, he would not have a soul at the first level. Moreover, Huaiguang''s ceremony is obviously not successful every time, which can be seen from the joy of other members of the rescue team. Organs that need to be specially prepared, the special effort of another Huaiguang priest, special potions, inscription rituals, and the performer must also be highly consistent with the Huaiguang teachings in spirit, and even meet some special requirements Circumstances, such as near-death... From this point of view, it is normal that the number of clerics in Huaiguang is rare. Ian stared at the rescue team as they put on clothes, armor and weapons for Lbeck. In less than ten minutes, a dying mountain man became an official Huaiguang priest. "What the **** is Huaiguang?" He had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he finally summed it up in one sentence: "This world really never lacks surpriseswell, at least they are really good people. Even if they are a group of strange things, they are still a group of good strange things." Maybe its the effect of the goblins blood, or maybe Ian has a big heart. He went to the side and even started to explain himself: Yes, in the final analysis, what is the difference from a goblin? Goblins are so weird, but they are also good monsters. In short, both Lubeck and Xiou were rescued. Although the goblin souls on the other side are all remnants, they can''t talk to Xiou like that, but as long as they are brought back to the goblin town, the goblin''s unique reincarnation system can pinch them back. One. The human souls were taken away by Viscount Avak. What''s left... the souls of beasts, insects, birds, fungi, and plants. There is nothing to save these souls, but Ian felt that it was not too much anyway, so he took all the crystal prisms that store souls with him. And he probably figured out what the nine soul-binding pillars were for. The creatures corresponding to the nine pillars are almost all the classifications of main intelligent creatures (including big monsters) on the continent of Terra... What other dead kings, saviors and dead rivers are probably related to him. In other words, this is probably the central storage room of the Avak Central Laboratory. If Viscount Avak hadn''t lured away the phantoms and monsters here, maybe they would have gone through a terrible and bitter battle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： Ians Comfort (2/3) Chapter 589 Ian-style comfort (23) "Goals are all accomplished." After arming Lbeck and preparing the team, Hui Jian found Ian: "Next we have to prepare to withdrawthe Church of Huaiguang will not be involved in the conflicts and disputes among the kingdoms, even if it is the empire and Sorin. The same goes for the Grand Duke''s ''civil strife''." Ian, I suggest you evacuate On the surface, it was just an ordinary announcement, but in the spiritual communication, Huijian gave quite serious suggestions: [The Lord of the Dead has those fourth energy levels to solve. No matter what experiment Grand Duke Sorin wants to do, Avak The background of the laboratory cannot exceed the expectations of the empire] If he can hide until the plan is successful, there may still be a possibility of resistance, just like when the Great Maze was secretly developed in the Junling Fort and obtained the "Apocalypse Armed Forces" of the civilization of the previous era, and then he succeeded in becoming independent If Grand Duke Sorin really got the possibility of leading to the fifth energy level, or some kind of ability of the fifth energy level, from Inaigas inheritance, it will have to wait for the possibility to become a reality Its not worth risking your life just for a possibility. Hui Jian obviously thought that Ian wanted to obtain the inheritance of Inaiga II, so he took the risk to do so. And Ian To be honest, he doesn''t know either. "Xio was rescued, so were the goblins, Lbeck even became a clergyman. For humans, Viscount Avak took away their souls... Anyway, it''s not something I can care about now." Ian thought so, he looked around the entire thorny plain, staring at the ''not dangerous'' choice gates in the distance. If you want to leave, now is indeed the best time. But the problem is that the things he wants to know the most...the truth about the dead king, the real purpose of Grand Duke Sorin, and the legacy of Inaiga II, none of them are close to him now. Wealth is sought in danger, and so is knowledge. But he couldn''t force the Huaiguang Rescue Team to accompany him on the adventure. So, after thinking about it, Ian decided to wait until later. Anyway, they will have to walk together for a whileafter all, according to the Institute of the Intellect, the Dead King is firmly blocked at the exit of the subspace maze. Although he is now leading a team to crusade against the last researcher force in the laboratory, his lair must be heavily guarded. Actually not necessarily...Ian can''t even see the danger now. In short, after helping them get through there, consider whether to leave or stay. So, after agreeing to Huijian''s plan to leave, Ian took the lead again and led the Huaiguang rescue team towards the exit, which is the lair of the dead king. But have to say...it''s been a pretty long road. Even Ian spent several hours from the entrance to the central area of ??the Thorn Plain... The road to the dead king''s lair is almost as long. Ian doesnt need to rest, he has plenty of energy and physical strength to fight, but the Huaiguang Rescue Team is differentthey fought all the way here in a serious way, and after all, they are just ordinary people with strong will and tenacity. They need a break. So, En took them another waya safer, but also longer, way with plenty of time to rest. Subspace labyrinth, black soil pastoral, decayed land. The phantoms in this little garden are very weak, mostly plants and human phantoms, not a single monster. Ian believes that this is probably a small garden transformed into a subspace of the potion cultivation garden built in the laboratory. The black corrosive soil will gradually melt people''s shoes and flesh, and the rotting flesh mud forms flesh and blood quagmires here. This is probably the reason why there are no Warcraft here. Of course, the members of the Huaiguang Rescue Team are not so easily eroded off their shoes. Rather, this place is already a rare resting point for the subspace maze. The rescue team set up a camp here, and some of them fought more and were more tired. For example, the swordsmen headed by Redemption and followed Ian to charge the whole way even fell asleep after eating some dry food. Enter deep sleep to recuperate the spirit. Anyway, if they really need to fight, they can get up immediately, seize the time to sleep for a while, and with a little more energy, they will have an extra chance to leave alive in the final breakout battle. The rescue team rested alternately, and Ian didn''t want to expose his specialness, so he decided to sleep for a while during the second batch. Anyway, with the silver chip and the warning from the vision horizon, he could foresee that there would be no problems with this break. Ian, tell me, will mom scold me this time While on alert, Xiou''s dragon soul made a pitiful sounduntil now, he didn''t understand what was going on. After being deeply grateful to the Huaiguang Rescue Team and Ian, he became a little nervous Get up: [I volunteered to help my mother solve the troubles of Flaming Land, but they caught me... Now, I have become my mother''s trouble...] When he said this, the fear and pitiful feeling in Xiou''s voice was like a puppy that was about to be abandoned. Essentially, Siou is very inferior. Ian listened to the voice of his real dragon friend, and he thought silently: "Because I have been taken care of by my mother for many years, I feel that I am a drag on my mother... This body is so bad that he can''t even move freely. It even became the weakness of Mother King of the Mountain." "Xio must have been very scared all the time, right? Afraid that his mother would abandon the weak Him... Maybe the instinct of the dragon clan will do this kind of thing, abandoning unqualified offspring and optimizing the blood of the offspring." That''s why Xiou hopes to be useful, to help his mother, and to do something for the Dragon Cult as much as possible. but According to the description of the silver chip, Ian knows that Xiou is the child that the King of the Mountain tried his best to protect. It was impossible for him to be born alive at all, and he was destined to be a stillborn child. It was the King of the Mountain who fought hard with his destiny to save his child and raise Xiou safely. Until now. But... Maybe it''s the pride of the dragon, or simply never thought about it - the king of the mountain didn''t show his deep love, so that Xiou had a feeling for his own existence self-abasement. "Eighty percent of the world''s problems may be the education of the original family." Ian thought to himself: "It''s really difficult, should I talk to Xiou? I feel that we should wait until the future King of the Mountain is present. It won''t work if I say it unilaterally." Making up his mind, Ian comforted Xiou who was flustered: "Don''t worry, Xiou, your mother will definitely be proud of youyou want to help your mother out of your own will, if it''s not an intelligence issue, Let Fei Yandi lay an ambush in advance, and you must have succeeded." "Besides, your existence has completely exposed the central laboratory of Avak, which has attracted the empire, Feiyan, and Grand Duke Sorin to fight against each other. The Dragon Cult just needs this opportunity for the future development of the Canaan Moor Ancient Dragon Labyrinth. Find an excuse to cooperate with the Empire, your mother will definitely be overjoyed at this excuse to cooperate with the Empire." "And, haven''t I already rescued you?" Ian''s comfort was orderly. According to his thinking, Xiou would definitely turn his worries into joy at this moment. But without thinking about it, Xiou''s mood became even more depressed: [Don''t be happy for my mother, I already knew that I want to do a lot of things for my mother, but whether it succeeds or fails, it doesn''t even take my head off. will take a shot] He wont even beat me and scold me, it makes me feel so uncomfortable Ian frowned, and he said strangely: "Slap on the head? Hit you?" "Xio, what are you talking about, your mother is a real dragonlook at your head, if the old man slaps him with a single slap, wouldn''t the reverse-growing scales and thorns on your head be all over your head?" Bloody? Not to mention hitting you, He definitely doesn''t want you to die!" Ian said firmly: "Listen to me, next time you will use your human body to chat with your mother, at that time, he may be willing to hug you." Really? Xiou was a little moved, he had never done this beforethe King of the Mountain did have a humanoid prosthetic body, but it was only used to hold meetings with Dragon Worshipers and discuss cooperation with some powerful forces. Xiou had never been in the At that time, I used my human body to talk to my mother. "At least you have to try." Ian smiled, and he began to understand why Anfa and Xiou were pen palsthis little dragons character is indeed quite cute. For a person like Anfa who obviously has a lot of secrets and has many things in his heart, there is such a friend It will really relieve my heart a lot. "Let''s rest first." Its almost time for Ian to rest, and Ian is going to pretend to go to sleep, but he also urges Xiou to sleep: You are not in a good condition now, dont waste too much energy, lest I rescue a A broken dragon with a damaged soul will make everyone unhappy." Yeah, Im asleep then Xio went to sleep obediently, and Ian also came to the rest camp beside him. He lay on the sleeping blanket and closed his eyes. He thought it was just a doze. But for some reason, Ian fell into a real sleep in the subspace maze. and even Resonates with a soul. Resonates with many souls. (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： Our dead king (3/3) Chapter 590 Our Dead Lord (33) The voices of many, many people sounded. Is that you? Is that you? The demons who killed the Gnostic Academy...the hero who avenged us...is that you? "It''s not to avenge you..." In the dream, Ian quickly realized that he was not simply dreaming, but in the special environment of the subspace, he resonated with the resentful souls that constituted the cornerstone of this subspace. The reason for the resonance is very simplehe killed the researchers of the Institute of the Intellect, that is, the beasts that mutilated many experimental subjects to death, allowing them to avenge their vengeance, or freeing the phantoms of those controlled dead souls. But to be honest, he didn''t want to take credit for this, so Ian frowned slightly, and explained to the voice seriously: "I have a bit of a... um, personal enmity with Lingzhiyuan and Feiyandi? Anyway, it seems that they are unhappy, sure It is to be killed." "It''s not for your revenge, this has to be made clear." We know, we know, you never act for profit, just for the surging desire in your heart. But anyway, for whatever purpose, we''re all dead, we''re all sworn. You are our Savior Our dead king... The resonance is expanded. It is also strange to say that the virtual world is essentially a place where the soul can only enter when it is deeper than sleep, dreams or even instincts, and the subspace is the area formed by the interlacing and distortion of the virtual world and reality. Dreaming in this place is almost a dream within a dream...but it feels more real than reality. At this moment, Ian smelled a very weird smell. It smelled like powder, blood, and mixed with alcohol and other pungent smells. Then, he heard a woman''s whispered self-report. When I was young, my father and mother loved me very much and would often lift me up on their shoulders. My father''s shoulders are very broad and strong, and my mother is holding his father''s other hand, and we walked together on the street home. Holding the wooden doll my father made for me in my arms, I smiled happily] I am also a good boy. I have learned my fathers woodworking skills since I was a child. I am very good at woodcarving. The children on the street like the small animals I carved. I am also very happy and always give them some The family is not rich, but my parents are willing to pay and send me to study with a local woodworking master... At that time, my parents could earn fifteen talers a month together, and the masters tuition fee was one hundred talers a year , the family has saved so much for many years] [I am very apprehensive, but also looking forward to it, and I study hard. Although I am not the most powerful, I am among the best among the apprentices of the master, and I can even be exempted from tuition by the master. My parents are also very happy, and I have a pair of younger brothers and sisters. All are developing for the better] Looking at the cute sleeping faces of the little ones, I feel more motivated to study Master is very nice, he is not like masters in other places, he will force female apprentices to sleep, teaching us can be regarded as doing his best, although he has hidden more than one hand, but everyone knows it well, this is already a great kindness So... I dont know why someone as good as the master died Ian wanted to interrupt the female voice at first, asking who she was and why she was talking to himself. But soon, he was frowning and listening. Knowledge seekers are best at listening. He can tell that this woman has psychic powers, and her soul is quite clear and powerful. She is the one with the clearest thinking among the many souls who resonate with him, so she was chosen as the representative of the souls. But she is still a dead soulshe is already a dead person, she just acts according to her obsession, and communicates with herself according to her obsession. So he listened. Listen to the story of a person''s life. [The master died on a business trip to Rust Rose City in the east. He accepted the commission of a wealthy businessman to make a complete set of villa furniture. This is a big job. The master told us excitedly that this is a top-level big business , after that, he will be able to make a name for himself in the entire Grand Dukedom. At that time, as his disciples, we will have work to doand it is time to talk about the share] At that time, we were full of hope... It was normal to share. Before we formally leave the teacher and become an independent school, the teacher will get one-tenth of it. This is quite generous treatment [But the teacher died, and died in a monster attackwe later found out that it was a biological warfare in Flaming Land, and a crazy monster that never appeared in the western plains attacked the convoy where the teacher was. Died with the teacher] When the teacher dies, the wealthy businessman has to pay the liquidated damages. The master''s children compete for the only remaining family property, and the workshop completely collapses. No one will support and give us apprentice resources without teachers and senior brothers and sisters, and no one will find apprentices who have not yet graduated as apprenticeseven if they do, they will not make a lot of money] There is no shortage of carpenters in the Western Territory, so who would want us apprentices who were not trained in childhood? I still can''t understand why life has become like this in just a short moment... I can obviously start to make money and start helping my parents to take care of the household! The words didn''t start to get excited until this time, but they quickly returned to a flat tone: [At this time, my father fell ill again. He died so quickly, so fast that it was not normal at all] But what can I do? The family has no money to treat the disease, and the father is unwilling to treat the disease. It is a bottomless pit... The mother can barely support her younger siblings by working alone, but if she survives like this, there is no future to speak of] I... made many, many attempts. Many, many, really many...] [I have really worked hard to do a lot of things, bar maid, selling wood carvings on the street, and trying to help with farming... I even tried to help Fei Yandi smuggle some things, and ventured into the business to help... I didn''t give up, I didn''t just admit defeat But in the end, I became a prostitute Ian listened in silence. What the woman said about her father''s illness sounds similar to the plague that happened in Nanling back then... But Bishop Baiwu patrolled around Nanling and killed the spreader of the plague in time, so it didn''t cause a catastrophe. But if it is in the Western Territory, where Feiyan''s influence is more powerful, it can only be said that it is helpless for ordinary people to die of strange illnesses. In the beginning, it was just for the service fee to accompany the wine, and then it was natural to sell yourself for more money... Once you start, there is no turning back [After becoming a prostitute, there is nothing wrong with it...at least the family can change my father to a better graveyard, and my younger siblings can grow up healthily...Although my mother is sad, she still loves me very much, but I can see her Crying at night, crying to my father, she is sorry for me and did not take good care of me] She didn''t apologize to me. She should have laughed] Some customers are rude, some are gentle, and some dont even plan to pay... I have gradually become an extremely aggressive person in my own eyes Originally, I was not dissatisfied with this kind of life. When I get old and my younger siblings grow up, they still have their own lives, and I should take a break... no matter what kind of rest But one day, a guest was still flirting after the end, but suddenly told me that he had to go quickly, his daughter was waiting for him to come home I dont understandwhy he has a family and a daughter, and he came to me, hes just a scum... My father is much better than him, my father... dad I don''t understand When I was young, I heard adults say that many people in this world are very unhappy in their lives. I didnt know why. I have such good parents, such lovely siblings, such kind teachers, and friends. Brothers and sisters, those friendly neighbors, I should be able to be happy] But why? Why can an accident ruin a group of people''s lives? A lot of things happened in the end. For the sake of my family, it was also because I was sick and there was nothing to cure, so I chose to participate in a suspicious human experiment. The Gnosis Institute said that they would pay my family a sum of money...not much, after all, the price of infected experimental bodies is not high. It may be high, but at least it is better than my dead meaningless] At least they will give money, thats the only thing Im grateful for It wasnt until after I became a test subject that I realized that they were cooperating with Flameland and the Grand Duke to carry out various biological research and plague research, and I didnt understand it It turns out...that''s them That''s them. Ruined the lives of many people] My life should not be like this, we are all like this So I want revengebut I dont have the power, even though I have awakened psionic power under the brutal experiment of the Institute of the Intellect...but I still cant take revenge, its not psionic power for fighting] Perhaps because I want a happy life more than revenge...someone can accompany me and understand me Someone...can save me Right now. The voices of many people sounded together. Can you save us? You have avenged us...you are our king... but maybe...you can be our savior too? Here and now, in the inner world. Ian finally saw these people talking to him. He stood on a pitch-black land, looked around, and there were hundreds of ghostly white souls staring at him, like a swaying forest of souls. They surrounded themselves, they looked at themselves, with longing and anticipation in their eyes. Waiting for Ian''s reply. And Ian was silent for a long time. He spoke several times, but he didn''t make a sound. But he finally answered. He said: "I probably know how the dead king was born... I finally understand what the Savior is." "I see, I see... But, everyone, I''m sorry." Ian closed his eyes, and he said truthfully, "I''m not a hero, nor a savior." "I can''t save you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： Revenant: Such a setting (1/3) Chapter 591 Revenant: Such a setting (13) "I''m not a hero, and I can''t save you. To be honest, heroes can only solve your temporary troubles. If you want to solve your problems fundamentally, you must first transform the social form." Ian sighed, and he calmly said to the dead souls around him: "I am now... I can''t solve the problems you encounter for the time being, and transform a society that can make everyone happy." "According to my analysis, the reason why you have such painful experiences is that the increasingly intensified conflicts among countries are the core, and the conflicts between countries are essentially social conflicts created by sublimators." "Tara lacks a lot of things now. First of all, it is the channel between ordinary people and sublimated people, but this is also between low-energy levels. High-energy level powerhouses and low-energy level powerhouses are essentially two kinds of creatures. This is not good. Solve, the planet''s resources are not enough for the high-level of the whole people, and it is difficult to implement an imperial examination system and a college entrance examination system." "Not to mention, what happened to you was essentially a harassing action that died on the eve of the war between the two countries... The laboratory is all a later plan, and this has nothing to do with the sublimated. Even if they are all mortals, there will be wars, and there will even be wars. It''s even more frighteningdon''t think that ordinary people are good people, they will also do evil, commit crimes, and even drag the entire human race to extinction." "Of course, maybe not. But I think that if Terra goes on like this, the final result will definitely be that everyone perishes." "So, whether it is to save you or solve this problem, first of all, we must completely eliminate the struggle between nations, countries, and even cultures... In this respect, Terra is actually better, because in essence, everyone is a kind of human being. , There is also the pre-epoch civilization as a foreshadowing, no matter whether it is culture, country, or even race, there is not much gap..." Maybe its because in ones soul space, the speed of thinking is the same as the speed of speaking. In short, Ian began to swipe the soul space almost like swiping the screen, and began to swipe large and long paragraphs of long speeches that would take a long time for others to read or read. The content includes and is not limited to: racial conflicts, cultural conflicts, wars of faith, national riots, twelve different ways of war, and even various doomsday things. He has obviously thought very seriously about how to solve the conflicts between countries after unifying Terra, and how to establish a large federation to concentrate on major tasks. Ian listed everything in detail, planned many theories, and even compiled the source of evidence for each of his theories to prove its feasibility, and even indexed many literature records on the earth and Terra classics through keywords. It''s very considerate. He was simply giving a thesis presentation to the group of dead souls in front of him. If it wasn''t for the lack of PPT, he would have appointed one with pictures and texts. But unfortunately, the hardest part of it all is the very beginning. Unify Terra. or People can understand. At this moment, the dead souls were silent. The female dead soul headed looked at the other dead soul who was also somewhat sane, and the two souls looked at each other in a daze, obviously not understanding much. Is this the salvation we are talking about? No, it''s not...We just hope he can satisfy our simple desire to destroy this laboratory and find out who is behind it...Change the world, the country...er, society? Is it a little too big... I dare not even dream about it. but he was really, really serious about saving us, even going so far as to declare war on the whole world... just to help people like us. Then...does he agree? at least he really thought about it. well, at least he really thought about it. Not just saying yes... no matter what the odds are. Ian didn''t think as much as these souls did. He really thought about planning, just because no matter what he does, he will have a timetable and plan, which can be revised at any time according to the actual situation. To be honest, this is where he uses the silver chip the most, such as memo timing and various reminder schedules. The reminder in the brain is much better than any smart terminal. As for destroying this laboratory, finding the final culprit... This was originally on the schedule, so Ian didn''t expect the other party to have such a small request. The dead souls continued to talk to Ian after being silent for a while. In any case, you have our revenge. This is the last word and the oath. In this case, in this fallen void, our power is available to you. At this moment. Countless translucent pale white figures emerged around Ian. Vaguely, Ian seemed to hear the whispers of thousands of people in unison, as well as the roar of the sea and the tremor of the mountains. This is our hatred, our pain, our despair and sorrow Death has now become power, and the end has become the beginning, in this cage that is about to collapse, in this doomed dead zone Our King, please grant us a peaceful rest The stream of light from the soul flowed towards Ian, and the group of pale dead souls was like a surging tide, or like a howling wind sweeping across the mountains. However, in this vast group of souls, many small, even humble shadows can be seen. Because his hometown was selected as a battlefield, he had to relocate and reclaim the wasteland from scratch, but the seedlings were eroded by rotting fungus, so that he could only sell his blood and body for his family. Because of a stubborn illness that brought down her family, in order not to drag her parents down, she voluntarily found an underground intermediary for relief. Because of the second consciousness that appeared in the body, the boy fell into inexplicable madness, unable to distinguish whether he was in reality or in hallucinations. After hurting his family and friends, he was finally sent to the research institute by his desperate family. Everyone, behind everyone, there is a shadow. Has the shadow of disputes among the nations. It was the battle between the Empire and the Flame Lands that brought about all this misery. but "This is already very restrained." Ian thought so. He didn''t blindly condemn the choice made by the Grand Duke, nor did he think that what the Empire and Flamingo did was ''crazy''. Its really crazy. In order to divert their internal crises, the two major countries directly launched an all-out war. The results and casualties caused by it are definitely ten times that of today. Because he is too smart, too sensitive and rational, he can''t help thinking rationally about some questions that shouldn''t be rational: "If there is an all-out war from the beginning, how many people in the entire Grand Duke Sorin can survive? How many people will die?" I''m afraid a million is also basic...even more." "Perhaps, Grand Duke Sorin also knew about this matter, and this ending, so he decided to use the technology of all parties to forcibly increase the strength of his side." He knew that the Empire and Flameland had been waiting for a time to start a full-scale war that was beneficial to each other. Just like the way of the swarm, they waited for the rebellion in their respective territories. Funny, even a little ridiculous way to calm down, both sides are waiting for the next decisive battle opportunity. But who knows this but the prophets? So, they''re going to war eventually... and not just that. In the distant future predicted by Ian, there was a terrible war that swept across the entire continent. It completely destroyed the hope of all countries and civilizations, and brought the world to the end. Is it a blunt knife to cut flesh, waiting until death painfully and slowly falls on everyone; or a war that sweeps the world, destroying the whole world as quickly as the fire of the sky? If human beings had to choose one as the ending, which one should they choose? Ian was silent. he knows. Such a choice is only a possibility. A possibility that has not yet happened. Now, it is a fact that Viscount Avak led nearly one million deaths. So, with a sigh, Ian accepts the torrent of it all. In reality, the Knight of the Valley slowly opened his eyes, and a scarlet light shone from the pupils. In the soul world, the white-haired boy raised his head and asked softly to the group of souls: "So, what do you want me to do?" No matter what The group of souls responded: [We will go forward with you, until death makes you become us, or this collapsed world will also come to an end with us] "Okay." The boy responded solemnly: "Then comeI need your strength to fulfill my wish." "But it''s not to save you... because what I want to save is the world itself." Yes, our King No matter what you want to save, we all agree and follow So, Ian felt the strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： Power of the Dead King (2/3) Chapter 592 The Power of the Dead King (23) At the moment Ian responded to the power of the group of souls. A gust of icy coldness penetrated his body, but it did not damage any physical structure, but made it more condensed and refined, pouring into his body, causing a faint cold light to cover his whole body. Any physical attack will be reduced by more than 40% of its power under this materialized Nether Armor, and every attack he will erode the soul and body of the attacked, drain their vitality, and benefit himself. In addition, Ian also felt an unprecedented sense of sobriety, which made his thinking extremely sharp. The control of the source material has become more subtle. He can even build his own source layer shield with a precision of a tenth of a millimeter, or attack the enemy and disintegrate their defense. A tangible and intangible pale crown floated on top of Ian''s head. Frost flowed from his soul. He exhaled slowly. The coldness that made the air condense seemed to kill the wind, and everything fell into a death-like silence. . Even Frost Butterfly was affected, and the little goblin in the pocket was caught off guard by a layer of frost, as if covered with a layer of armor, blessed by the power of the dead. This terrifying power even stimulated Ian''s spiritual power, causing all things to appear in various colors before his eyes. The entire subspace maze is shaking. And in another part of the subspace maze. Before the courtyard of the fort surrounded by the phantom army. A white-haired man who was wielding a sword and directing the phantom to attack raised his head feelingly, his red eyes looked in the direction of Ian. He was wearing a set of armor exuding bursts of deathly cold air. This armor was as bright red as jade, but the outermost layer was flowing with faint blue fluorescence, as if cast by blood ice, covering his whole body. "Is there a new dead king born?" He smiled slightly, then turned his attention to Hakoniwa in front of him, and gave a loud command: "Follow me, attack!" Beyond the subspace maze. In the sky above the edge of the Avak collar, a silver-haired man who looked quite young but had an unusually sad complexion and frowning forever was staring in the direction of the Avak central laboratory. "All the elements are not missing...they were all born. The plan is very successful, as expected of you, Adalbert, you did a good job...so there is still room for redemption." Whispering to himself, the silver-haired man turned his head and looked at the old man with white hair and purple eyes beside him: "Dean Mo Ze, you can''t stop me, although I can''t kill you, but let you lie down and spend the last days of your life." It''s not difficult for a few years." "That''s not necessarily the case. Although I may not be able to beat you, I am quite good at making you do nothing to your liking." The old man chuckled and said, "It''s you, Grand Duke Sorin...how can you face the emperor''s anger?" "Now this majesty thinks that he has never made any achievements in his life, and is only proud of defending the territory of the late emperor when he was in power. I am afraid that your cracking of the soil will really attract the wrath he has never had in many years." The silver-haired man, who was also Split Sorin, sneered, the Grand Duke shook his head and said, "This is what Inaiga promised me. If his heirs and descendants cannot be recognized by me, then as compensation for killing my father, He allowed me to become my own country." "Your Majesty is dead." The old man said softly, "You know it." "Yeah, I know." Grand Duke Sorin looked at Dean Moze, also looking in the direction of the imperial capital. He stared for a long time, as if staring at a phantom from long ago. After being silent for a while, he said slowly: "That''s why I must complete the plan he left in the past." "At any cost." And in the subspace maze. Ian slowly stood up. Honestly, for the first time he felt so goodvery, very good. It''s so good that he has a feeling...understanding what the unity of body and soul is, and even what is the ''heart, light and body''! At this moment, as if his whole body was filled with cold but comfortable spring water, Ian felt the majestic power wanting to come out of his body with every gesture. Thick spiritual matter runs through his flesh and bones, even the nerves are completely penetrated, and even merged into one. His body is no longer just a mundane perishable thing with delayed instructions that obeys the brain and nerves. Instead, it is united with the soul, becoming an extraordinary body that can be moved at will, and can even affect the natural spiritual energy of the outside world, and regard nature itself as its own body to control. "It turns out that this is the dead king..." Ian whispered to himself, and he looked at his hands with some emotion. The power of the dead king, to put it bluntly, is just like its nameit can turn the souls of all living beings into its own power... But there is a prerequisite, that is, the souls of all living beings ''agree'' to this. As long as the souls agree, the king is the king. If the souls are not willing, the dead king is just a mass of decayed bones. The right to decide on power has come to the hands of the group of souls. With the support of the power of the group of souls, Ian can almost be said to be the third energy level except that he has no heart lightit is still a very strong type in the third energy level. and. Just a little bit worse. It is still a little bit short, he can understand the fundamental gap between the second energy level and the third energy level, and know the mystery of the heart light body. But it''s not a big problem. With Ian''s talent, it''s just a matter of time. The power of the dead king lasts for a while, for example, an hour or two, and he will be able to figure out what kind of power will be bred from this body full of soul power. Moreover, after this experience, Ian already understood that the road to the peak of the second energy level was completely open to him. As long as he accumulates enough spiritual matter to make his soul stronger, he can easily recreate his current state even without the power of group souls. At the same time, everyone in the Huaiguang Rescue Team also noticed the abnormality in Ianor in other words, the Glen Knight. Whether it''s the resting team members or other people on guard, they all moved their eyes to the Knight of the Valley, who was now emitting bursts of cold air and wrapped in a layer of translucent armor, with doubts and worries on his face. "Knights of the Glen..." Because of the help of the Knights of the Valley along the way and their trust in Hui Jian, they did not put on a guard or a fighting posture, but a swordsman stepped forward and asked cautiously: "What is this, what happened?" What''s abnormal?" Regarding this, Ian just glanced at him with his eyes shining with scarlet light, and when the swordsman froze slightly, he smiled and said, "It''s nothing." He clenched his fist slightly, felt the icy essence surging in his body, and whispered to himself: "It''s just that I got a power that is beyond the plan and within reason." "Now, you continue to rest, and I will go on alert. After everyone recovers, we can set off for the exit." After speaking, Ian disappeared from their eyes, and only the sharpest archer could vaguely see a faint afterimage. "team leader?" When Huijian, Redeeming Light, Yingguang and Chiren (Lbeck) arrived together, everyone looked at the leader of the White People''s Temple executor in a daze - everyone present only knew that he seemed to be related to this mysterious, The powerful and powerful Glen Knight is quite familiar. "Don''t worry." Hui Jian didn''t care about this, his eyes lit up with white psionic halos, and he smiled calmly: "He just made his own choice." And we witnessed all this (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： The Coming Finale (3/3) Chapter 593 The Coming Finale (33) After everyone finished resting, more than an hour had passed. As Ian speculates, after holding the power of the dead king for a period of time, he has already vaguely realized the existence of the "heart light body". To be honest, after so many years of practicing the way of sublimation, Ian has already had an accurate understanding of the power system of the Terra world. Essentially, Terras way of sublimation does not focus on the body at all, but on the soul. According to the many classics in the Great Library of the Imperial Capital and a few words about the civilization of the pre-epoch, Ian noticed that during the civilization of the pre-epoch, there seemed to be no sublimators above the ''fourth energy level'' at all. No. The entire art of sublimation is a branch of alchemy, a spiritual school that mainly focuses on improving one''s own soul. In the civilization period of the pre-epoch, there were not many monsters today, nor did they have so many rich power components. At that time, the sublimated person could only temper his spirit while sharpening his body through continuous meditation and exercise. The will reaches a point of ''fullness'', that is, reaches the limit of human beings. After that, if someone is talented, he can gradually perceive the source quality, and use the source quality to gather the source seed for himself. This is the first energy level. Only those who have reached the limit of human beings are qualified to gather the source seed, and the success rate of the source seed is not high. Although medicine was extremely advanced at that time, and it can be rescued if it fails, but since then, it is thousands of times if you want to do it a second time. It''s hard. The second energy level requires the source quality accumulated by the source seed to reach a threshold, so that the spirit will gradually mature, and then the soul will be condensed. The third energy level is another transformationafter the soul is solidified, it can act without the body. As we all know, human beings can think without a soul. The body itself has wisdom, and the soul itself has the ability to think independently. The two resonate in a way that transcends time and space, and do double thinking. It even possesses various mysterious abilities. The soul at that time was called the heart light body, the substitute or the superego... All in all, that was the limit that the sublimation skills of the civilization of the previous era could reach. After all, in a civilization that can reach and transform the virtual world with simple alchemy, the function of the soul can be completely replaced by many phase instruments and alchemy. The process of sublimation practice is very painful, and it depends on talenthere refers to a persistent mental state, purely physical talent is meaningless to the civilization of the previous eraeven if you succeed, you have a soul, but its just not enough. You need to use the equipment to sneak into the void, no big deal. Only the third energy level is enough to become a master and privileged person in related fields. Because they have indeed proved their extraordinary will and wisdom, in this world, they do not seek the quickness and convenience brought by any technology, but analyze their hearts and dig deep into the power of their souls. Such a person can be successful no matter what he does, no matter what career he can achieve, even if he is unlucky for a while, as long as he is not killed, he will rise again. He will not be discouraged and blame himself, but be rational Look at your mistakes objectively. Because his way of looking at the world has surpassed the thinking of mortals, they are like manipulating game characters, looking at the world condescendingly, the body is no longer a cage that restricts their thinking and perspective, but a starting point. As for the fourth energy level... Humanity has never reached this energy level with individual strength in the pre-epoch civilization. Those with this power are actually their creationsthe super creatures that used the etheric core as the core energy at the beginning of the "different world colonization center" and "space battleship carrier-based aircraft matrix", whether it is the crystal dragon or the frost lure moth , They are the ultimate civilization war weapons created by the civilization of the pre-epoch by integrating the essence of the entire civilization. If placed on an ordinary planet, one body is enough to suppress the entire planet. Even among the vast universe, there are very few planets with natural fourth-level life. Each of them is an extremely rare Titan planet, and it is a super-high-risk forbidden place for death. And such a heavy weapon of civilization, the civilization of the pre-epoch created countless, God knows how many kinds, how many. Anyway, there are spark ships of alien civilizations, and the Terrans of the pre-epoch civilizations are constantly inspired. They enthusiastically absorb those technologies and use their own methods to turn them from imagination into reality. However, this technology and even civilization form derived from aliens have also greatly affected the development of Terra civilization itself. The most obvious manifestation is the sublimation technique. The disaster that fell from the sky aggravated this point even more. A catastrophe from the sky. So far no one knows the truth of the disaster that destroyed the civilization of the pre-epoch, but the broken moon is enough to prove that it was a terrible disaster that completely destroyed the civilization of Terra, but the Moon of Observation blocked the destruction for people. . A considerable portion of the surviving Terrans are Ascendants...the individual strength of the Ascendants has been proven, and they are able to live freely in the environment after the Skyfall disaster, and even ascend better. Why did pre-epoch civilization need to reach the limit of the human body in order to condense the source species? To put it bluntly, the human body is actually too weak. Since perception cannot capture the essence, then we transform our bodies. Even if it is limited to the strength of the physical body and cannot perceive the source seed as an adult, at least it can greatly increase the number of source quality perceivers. At this point, the pre-epoch civilization has already adaptedthey have transformed all human beings, whether it is the white people, the red people, the iron people, the golden people, or even the elves, dwarves, murlocs and subhumans... They are all for interstellar immigrants in the past, corresponding to Adaptive ''templates'' developed for various planets. Yes. Humans on Terra will show different adaptability depending on the area they live in. Any existing human race is essentially a human being, but because of the drastic changes in Terra and the extreme ecological environment, they have shown adaptation to the environments of different planets. Since this is the case, through the screening caused by a large number of deaths, the human race adapted to the world after the skyfall disaster was born naturally. They are the people of Terra today. The tribes of Terra. Ethnics adapted to source quality and sublimation. But that''s not enough. The first energy level is too weak. Apart from greatly improving the perception and energy of the outside world, there is no strengthening of any strengthall kinds of monsters, skyfall monsters, aliens and even alien monsters are raging on the land of Terra. Because of the weak power of the first energy level, it is impossible to fight these man-made weapons and tools, or even alien monsters. So, use their power for yourself. The biotechnology of the Terra people in the pre-epoch civilization was extremely advanced. They had already left the foundation for their bodies to load various biological organs, and even loaded a lot. After the catastrophe of the skyfall, the Terra people used the remaining alchemy and sublimation skills to transform their bodies, refine the source material structure in the body of the monster, and perform a kind of finishing process to create the original potion. That is the initial prototype of the way of sublimation that Ian is practicing today. Integrating the information in the Sequoia Base and the various hints given by the silver chip, Ian sorted out the evolution process from the pre-epoch civilization to the present Terra sublimation technique. From it, he keenly noticed that the current sublimation skills are essentially two sets of cultivation systems. One is Terras original soul sublimation. One is the ''sublimation of the body'' developed after the disaster of falling from the sky. The mixture of these two practice systems led to the birth of the ''fifth energy level'', a level that was not fully touched by the civilization of the previous era. And the heart light body is no longer just a solid soul with supernatural powers. It is a fifth element bred after the organic combination of the soul and the physical source. "Ether..." Standing at the edge of the black soil field, Ian stared at the mist in his hand, which shone with blue light. It seems to be a kind of entity, but if someone touches it, it will never react with it. Only Ian. Only Ian himself can operate the fifth element bred by the mixture of his soul and source quality. Unique, everyone will never have the same fifth element. He whispered slowly: "It turns out that psionic energy and source quality are essentially one. The reason why natural psionic energy is difficult to use is because it is the most deeply combined with source quality, and it is the power closest to the original ether, so Almost inexhaustible, inexhaustible." "Only after mastering the original ether, can human beings freely control the power of the world like a real extraordinary life. The same is true for monsters. The giants of giant beasts are beyond common sense because of the support of ether and natural spiritual power." "Potions can only provide materials for ''physical sublimation''. If you really want to achieve the transition from the second energy level to the third energy level, the potion is just an introduction. It is just a simple ''source of power for the sublimator''. What is needed for sublimation is The cognition of the self is extremely stable, so stable that even if the body has no soul, and the soul has no body, it can still maintain exactly the same, and there is no wrong ''consensus''." "And the firmness of this consensus can even initially mix the psychic energy condensed in the soul with the source quality condensed in the body, and create the initial ''primordial ether'' in the human body." "And the light body of the heart is conceived from this original ether." "And it can affect the source quality and natural spiritual power, so that people without spiritual power can create ''life spiritual power'' for themselves." Ian doesn''t need this - he already has the vision of prescience, and if his mind light body awakens the power, it will only strengthen and assist the vision of foreseeing, but even so, his mind light body will have Extremely powerful. Now, with the blessing of the power of the dead king and the huge amount of source quality bred in the core of the ancient dragon, Ian''s body has begun to condense some "primordial ether" bit by bit. He is already condensing his mind light body. But this is only the power of the dead king, and it does not mean that Ian himself has completely crossed that threshold. Ian is still thinking about his ''consensus''. What exactly is it that I will never abandon, and will definitely act according to it, so that I will not be troubled, worried, or distracted? Ian silently looked around the entire black soil field, and his scarlet blood eyes looked around the entire subspace labyrinth. His doubts seemed to be asking many dead souls: "What about you?" Revenge The dead souls responded in unison: [There is still peace] There is no hesitation in their voices, no distracting thoughts and worries, bewilderment and confusion. This is what they consistently agree on. yes. Therefore, if a dead king fully integrates himself into these dead souls, he will break through the third energy level by leaps and bounds-to have his own heart light body. But Ian is different...his self-awareness is too strong, and he has never been affected by the revenant. Even, he is still affecting the dead souls in turn. Even so, the souls of the dead are still relying on their own consensus to gather the heart light body and provide Ian with valuable experience in condensing the heart light body. At this moment, Ian heard the voice of the Huaiguang Rescue Team headed by Hui Jian, and they had finished their rest. never mind. Time to go. He thought so. So Ian turned and walked towards them. Towards the end of this adventure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： Sweep the Maze (1/3) Chapter 594 Sweeping the Maze (13) After a short rest, the Huaiguang rescue team once again started walking towards the exit under the guidance of Ian. Not every choice point chosen by Ian can be absolutely safe, but at least it is a path that can lead to life among many deathsbut now, after Ian has the power of the dead king, all the original ones still exist. There was a choice of pale red and scarlet, all turned into a plain white. Safety. There is only one possibility. Regarding this, Ian has only one thought. Prognostic vision, indeed, still has limitations. "Because I have become stronger, I can''t see many troubles... The stronger and weaker it is, the information in the precognitive horizon will be distorted." "If I become the fifth energy level in the future, then the only things I can clearly foresee in this world are the disasters that will destroy the world." That being said, the Vision of Foresight can still solve many small things that he may have missed, but this can only happen when Ian is lax. Once he is serious, the Vision of Foresight will not be able to clearly predict. Thinking in his heart, but in reality, the Knight of the Valley wielded his armor-like black long sword and charged together with Redemption and Red Blade. The three of them swept across everything in front of them, clearing away the dense phantom army in front of them like chopping melons and vegetables. Led by the Knights of the Valley, the road along the way has turned into a vast ice layer, and the deadly cold air still lingers in it for a long time, and the surroundings of the road are either the mist of phantom shattering, or the heads of demonic beasts. Corpse made of ice. And these monsters come from all over the worldthe ice-armored ghost beasts in the northern part of Yanjiang are the overlords of the local area. They are extremely resistant to severe cold, and their five-meter-high bodies have been modified to have steel and iron bones. , the ice blades condensed on both arms contain a strong poison, which is enough to wreak havoc all over the place in Nanling. But Ian forcibly used ice to take away its vitality, and then he fitted himself together and pierced the heart with a sword, piercing the giant beast with hot blood directly, and the flesh and blood were completely frozen in place. And the evil Poison Ivy monster, a special monster from the vicinity of Yuanjian Port, is almost immune to physical attacks. Its extremely tough and soft body is difficult to cut even with a sharp blade, and its sticky venom is almost impossible to be attacked. Freeze, so that the general method of using ice and freezing to kill will not work. But Ian didn''t bother to think about how to solve the opponent''s characteristics. He directly used all his strength to ''step on'' the vine monster. Immediately, a shrill howl erupted from the vine monster''s body, and the body fluid in the flexible body burst out from the pores on the body surface as if a giant twisted a towel forcefully, and the giant body over ten meters long was stepped into by Ian The earth, from a mass of twisted vines on the ground, turned into an anemone. Still shriveled sea anemones. With the power of the dead king, Ian doesn''t need to expose his skills at all, and can run over with just strength. Crossing choice gates one after another, crushing powerful enemies one after another, they made a way to the end of the subspace maze. Yes. What appeared in front of Ian and the Huaiguang rescue team was nothing but a group of phantoms armed with the power of another dead king, forcibly strengthened with technology, and distorted their nature and abilities. A bunch of dull dolls. As long as he is not besieged by thousands of phantom armies, Ian believes that with the strength of the three core combat forces of the Bright Sword and the Red Blade, he can completely pass this seemingly difficult level. Of course, there may be dangers, and people may die... But under the control of Yingguang''s unique sublimation skills that can control vitality and heal wounds, most minor injuries will be healed soon, and serious injuries can also be paid for by paying future life , and speed up the recovery to the point where it does not affect the action. Not to mention, the current Ian, under the power of the dead king, is already invincible in this subspace maze. The shape of the sky-wrapping armor was originally quite round and smooth, suitable for air movement, but now, under the blessing of the Nether Armor of the Dead King, it began to become sharp-edged, making the blue light and scarlet blood lines appear in the body. The surface spread, and even layers of blood ice condensed out of thin air. Even the Chongyuan iron sword in his hand was covered with a layer of dead ice that could take away all life and even the power of dead souls. Its surface is surrounded by clouds of white and blue mist, which distorts the refracted light. More than that. Following another jump into the selection port, in a jungle-like box garden, a giant tiger monster over six meters high appeared in front of Glen Knight. It is the second energy level form of the sharp-clawed tiger. After undergoing the transformation of Feiyandi, the two claws are replaced by alloy sharp blades, and the muscles on the surface of the body are also neatly distributed, appearing extremely developed, like armor. This alloy armored tiger is almost invulnerable, and its only weakness lies in the spine on its back. However, its tall stature and dexterous movements make it difficult to get around its back. It is more difficult than Ian has ever seen in the entire subspace maze. All the second-level phantoms and beasts are enough to cause considerable trouble to the entire team, and it is not impossible to reduce staff. Even Ian in the past could only rely on the defensive power of the rock-forged knight to resist the opponent''s attack, and then counter-attack to fight hard, and finally go to execution. But with the power of the dead king, Ian is just an instant body. His body, together with the armor on his body surface, turned gray-black in an instant, and fiber-like fine textures emerged on his body surface and spread to the whole body. Then, he disappeared at a seemingly slow, but actually rapid speed, turning into a blurred phantom. Ian, who escaped into ghost form, easily avoided the tiger smashing the ground, and the broken palm that blown the surrounding woods away came to its back. Finally, he turned into a prototype and returned to the physical world. Slashed with a sword, the originally strong muscle armor has shrunk and shriveled, and the tiger''s head snapped off. One of the dead king''s abilities ''ghost''... This allows Ian to pass through most physical barriers, even human flesh and blood, in a ghost state. Every time he passes through a flesh and blood body, he can also capture part of the opponent''s energy, slowing down the opponent''s reaction speed and slowing down their thinking. But there are also limitations. If it is a person with a fire attribute or a very high quality of source quality, passing through them will not be able to capture the essence. Ian is familiar with the dead king''s abilities through the battles on the road, and now he has summed up a total of four. Almost all the ''Ghost Armor'' that can withstand a part of the energy of the attack. A ''ghost'' that allows people to transform into nothingness and move quickly to plunder the energy of the weak. Corruption curse can be attached to the contact attack, which can quickly destroy the enemy''s physical form and decay the enemy''s life for its own use. And the last, and most powerful abilitythrough the number of dead souls in the body, there is no limit to increase the energy of the source quality spirit, and all the basic qualities of the "dead king of the past". Past Dead King Your body is integrated with a special kind of psychic aggregate, which will continuously convert the power in the virtual world and the subspace into pure essence source matter and spiritual energy, strengthening your life essence You will get the ''body of a large group'' and ''ghost essence''. The more psychic aggregates lodged in your body, the stronger your power will be, and you will automatically become the host of all the souls around you, and your body will be regarded as the best place for soul nurturing] Even the silver chip gave this ability a very high ratingit wont display general abilities, let alone give a special description. There is a very interesting point. Compared to other inheritances and psychic powers that use other people''s lives to strengthen oneself, the peculiar inheritance of the dead king is that it does not have any skills to use the dead souls residing in the body. to the opposite. The dead king is essentially the ''shell'' that protects these dead souls. Moreover, the incomparably powerful power of the dead king is essentially lent by the dead souls to the dead king. If the dead souls are not willing to serve the dead king as a king, then the king has no power. Even, relying on virtual world and subspace, phantoms calling dead souls can''t do it. It''s hard to imagine, this looks extremely brutal, even called an anti-human inheritance...but it''s just for a strong man who creates and protects the dead. "Really or not... Could it be that this is the real purpose of Grand Duke Sorin?" After realizing this, Ian actually frowned slightly. He recalled the various research conducted by Grand Duke Thorin. Artificial soul... Inheritance of the dead king... The technology of cooperating with Lingzhiyuan and Feiyandi, "Dead River" and "Savior"... Could it be that... Grand Duke Thorin''s real purpose is this? "They are thinking about a brand new social form? One person is the country, and one is the people..." Ian is not sure about this, but to be honest, if it is true, then whether it is Grand Duke Thorin or Inaiga II, their thinking is a bit strange, even a little incredible. But now is not the time to think about this. Because Ian had brought the Huaiguang rescue team to the exit while Ian was killing all the way. This is an empty hall and a door that is not completely sealed. The hall is very narrow, and there is hardly any room to dodge and move. After arriving here, the more sensitive knights became nervous instantly, because they realized that if a few powerful phantoms start to attack them as soon as they arrive in Little Garden, then even well-trained They also have to pay a very painful price. Their previous preparations are of limited use. But the strange thing is that there are no phantoms or defenders herethe door to the subspace maze is wide open, and the dead king has not left any power here. So, upon arriving here, Ian knew one thing very well. It''s time to say goodbye. (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： The Exit of the Labyrinth and the New Way (2/3) Chapter 595 The Exit of the Maze and the New Path (23) When everyone in the Huaiguang Rescue Team found out that they had indeed come to the exit of the maze and had rescued all the people they could, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and their spirits lifted a lot. Even, some can''t believe it. Everything seems to start with meeting the mysterious ''Knight of the Valley''. Not long ago, the entire rescue team was still immersed in the grief of losing two comrades-in-arms for many years, and there was a deep-hidden flesh-and-blood shapeshifter in the team that was hard to findif it wasnt for the prestige of the Huaiguang priest, everyone would have doubts about it. There is some hope that the general team is already in harmony with each other at this time, and even falls apart. However, the Knight of the Valley who appeared suddenly found the undisturbed shapeshifter with one shot... Then, like a prophet, he led everyone to their destination smoothly, the place where souls are bound. Well, it can''t be said to be smooth. However, it is completely different from the bitter battle or careful exploration every time you go through Little Garden. With the master of adventure, the Knight of the Valley, all the dangers and obstacles seem insignificant. If there are enemies, the Knights of the Valley will forcibly open a path with the Redemption Executioner. There is a dangerous terrain, and the Knights of the Valley can see through it as soon as they arrive, and then remind everyone and tell everyone how to deal with it. There are ambushes, there are traps, and the Knight of the Valley can even have a premonition in advancewith his rich experience, he can even detect this in advance one or two times before making a decision in Little Court, which makes everyone know it. With such an adventure master in the team, it is natural to be comfortable. Obviously the enemy is still those enemies, even stronger, but it is seven or eight times easier. As the saying goes, if you often walk in the valley, how can you not miss it? But it seems that the Knight of the Valley will not stumble, no matter what kind of dangerous road, he walks fast and steadily. Of course, the opponent''s strength is also quite strong - no matter who it is, they have never seen such a powerful earth-type sublimator. The opponent''s strength, defense and resistance to various weakenings make people feel that he is simply made of A solid human figure forged from a single piece of alloy steel. How can there be such a hard guy? After that, this mysterious knight suddenly gained the favor of this subspace! The Huaiguang Rescue Team naturally didn''t know what the dead king and Grand Duke Sorin''s plan was, they just came here to save people, although some souls were not saved, but there was no way, after all, there were no knights in the world like Terra Souls can live forever, but if you save them, you still have to wait for them to dissipate. The souls of dragons and goblins are quite special. One is that Xiou is not dead, but goblins can be reincarnated, so they need to be saved... As for Lbeck, the current "Red Blade" is a reserve member of the clergy. Therefore, they were both surprised and delighted by the power that appeared on the knight of the valley. In any case, there is no reason for the Knights of the Valley to harm themthis can be regarded as the way of life of the Huaiguang Church. Therefore, when everyone in the rescue team heard Ian seriously say that he wanted to part with them and that he had to stay alone in the subspace maze because of some tasks, some people felt that something was wrong and wanted to persuade Ian up. "Knight of the Glen, although I believe you have quite important tasks to do..." It was Ying Guang who spoke, and this dragon nun had a very keen sense of perceptionIan had already known this from the behavior of the investigators in the other partys Yulian collarshe stared at Ians scarlet eyes now, and said seriously: "But don''t forget, when things can''t be done, you must leave in time and keep your usable body." Saying so, she gave Ian a bottle of potion: "This is the unique light element purification potion of the Huaiguang Church. It can create super-high-temperature strong light explosions. Even the fine gold armor can cause damage. It was originally intended to be used It is used to clear a large number of weak enemies blocking the way under special circumstances, and open the way for the troops to retreat." "Now that we are about to retreat, it is no longer useful, but for you, the lethality of the light element purification potion will definitely come in handy." really! Ian''s eyes lit up. This is the unique attack potion of the Huaiguang Church. It''s a new formula! Maybe you can learn Huaiguang''s unique alchemy from it? However, he was more reserved, and he couldn''t be as excited as a curious alchemist, so he could only simply nod his head to express his gratitude. But the question is, what is the special case. As soon as you think about it, ask, but in the doubtful inquiry of the Knight of the Valley, Sister Reflecting Light paused hesitantly, and then said rather embarrassedly: "This is...the Glory Bullet." Ian understood. It seems that the Huaiguang Rescue Team has come here to carry out missions with the intention of dying from the very beginning... It is quite different from a person like him who has already known many things by virtue of his prophetic ability. "It can only be said that the greatest courage of a prophet is to walk towards a dead end when he knows it is a dead end." He thought in his heart: "In other words, there is only a dead end ahead. No matter how you choose or predict, you can only go on with firm confidence." In addition, the rest of the rescue team also bid farewell to Ian. They didn''t persuade Ian to leave with them, because they knew very well that if people like the Knights of the Valley decided to stay, it would be the same as they would come to the subspace labyrinth. They definitely have the beliefs in their hearts and the tasks that must be completed Advising the other party to stay away from danger is an insult to the other party. "Be sure to survive. If there is a chance in the future, maybe we can do tasks together!" The sparrow archer who was quite familiar with him before and who took the initiative to chat with Ian even slipped a note, which listed several taverns she frequented in the eastern plains of the empire. Of course its not just because of Ians appearance... Although there are indeed reasons why she likes this, but in fact, its also because of the characteristics Ian showed along the way that moved her. Having served Huaiguang for so many years, and having spent so long with people who are truly morally perfect, coupled with his own talent, Sparrow Archer has long had the ability to judge people. She can clearly see a person''s nature, and see what a person is thinking from the eyes of a person. Is it about yourself, or about other people; is it about small happiness, or is it about grand dreams. Is it bright and dull, or wise and stupid. Is it courageous and cowardly, or cautious and bold. Whether it is wise or insidious, whether it is upright or old-fashioned, she can see clearly. But Rider of the Glen very different. He is very different. He is always thinking about something that is far away, impractical, and even impossible. His action this time is a grand dream born of the misfortune of many people. He is both for himself and for others. Under the daunting and silent majesty of the Underworld Knight, who was like a dead man, he watched the sparrow archer who was guarding the rescue team from a distance, but saw a more vivid person. He will sincerely share the knowledge he finds useful, and will eat bad-tasting dry food with everyone. Although he is very indifferent on the surface, he can actually see the anger hidden behind his indifference. Anger at everything you see along the way. Of course, this is a flaw that Ian will not reveal with his original appearance and body. Ian has always paid attention to it. He knows that in the continent of Terra, there are some talented people who can see huge flaws from some subtleties. Among other things, reading psychic energy is not nonsense. Ian has always They are all using spiritual energy to protect their brains, so as not to accidentally read out any secrets. He didn''t even dare to be angry or happy casually. So, with the appearance of the previous life, Ian will always involuntarily act more realistically. In a sense...it can be considered a disguise. The name is the real camouflage. "I''ll give you the dragon''s soul. Give it to the fairies too. It''s a hot potato." Saying so, Ian entrusted Hui Jian with the crystal pillar containing Xiou''s soul and fairy soul in his arms. He noticed Xiou''s reluctance to give up, so he gave the dragon a "Don''t expose my true Identity'' warning fluctuates. Dont be reluctant, get out quickly, and meet me anytime when I return to Nanling. "Huaiguang Church thank you for your courageous act." At the same time, he was still having spiritual communication with Hui Jian: [You should know who to hand it toits really not possible, you can hand it to me after I go out, but its best for you to do it, which is in line with common sense] You really dont seek fame and fortune, even the saint with glory is nothing more than that Hui Jian patted Ian''s **** for a while, and then told Ian their plan: [Next, our team will go to Azure City to rest for a while. If necessary, we can go to Azure City after leaving the maze. Meet us by chancewe can testify for you...to prove that you have never left Azure City] That would be great Ian nodded slightly, and he nodded to everyone in the rescue team, watching them disappear one by one at the door of the subspace exit. Then, he turned around and walked towards the scarlet and pure gold light in the vision of foresight, which represented ''danger'' and ''opportunity''. This scarlet light, mixed with golden brilliance, is like that midnight many years ago, and like the South China Sea Labyrinth half a year ago. This is enough to change his fate, and it can even be said that it heralds a harbinger of a ''road''. Sure enough. Alone, or in other words, with Frost Butterfly all the way to the deepest part of the subspace labyrinth. At this moment, Ian felt a kind of relief in his heart. Sure enough, the real harvest will only appear in the face of danger. If he hadn''t insisted on looking back, insisting on finding the truth about the dead king, and the reasons behind all of this... This golden brilliance would never have appeared. so "Let me see, your atrocities, your massacres and abuses, what kind of results are going to be forged." Muttering softly to himself, Ian''s body was filled with biting cold air, which was not only the frost brought by the blood of the goblin, but also the resentment flowing from the many souls in his body: "Let me see, beasts who are not worthy of being human." "How far can your wisdom reach?" Amidst the cheers of the dead, Ian stepped forward. The second dead king, walking towards the second path he chose. (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： The First Dead King (3/3) Chapter 596 The original dead king (33) Alone, Ian walks faster than when leading a team. Immovable Fortified City, Fairy and Dead King... Who can add the power of triple inheritance? At this moment, the power he displayed far exceeded everyone''s imagination. The defense and attack of the rock-forged knight, the agility and swiftness of the goblin, and the terrifying lethality of the dead king made all the phantoms and monsters who tried to stop him All gone. Every time Ian steps forward, a ring-shaped frost nova spreads in all directions. The weak phantoms are directly destroyed, and the stronger phantoms will also be frozen in place, and then be killed by him with a sword. The power of the dead souls is concentrated in the eyes, so that he can directly see the veins of the subspace, as if there is a map of a maze, and he can choose his own action route at will. With the blessing of the Prophet, Ian simply walked straight towards his goal. The experimental center of the researchers of Grand Duke Sorin, which is also the place of the final battle that he foretells. Along the way, there are more and more powerful phantoms, like a tide of phantom army, rushing towards him one after another, as if they want to consume his strength and hinder his pace - Ian can see that these phantoms seem to have sanity, they He firmly stood in front of Ian, like a warrior who blocked the advance of the devil. You cannot be allowed to influence our dead king to carry out divine revenge! I can vaguely hear such beliefs from the hearts of these phantoms. He doesn''t care about that. Everyone has their own beliefs and positions. Ian never felt that he could be recognized by everyone, but in any case, he did what he chose. Ian swung his sword with his right hand, turning the dead ice into a crescent-like arc of light, beheading all the phantoms of these ''warriors'', and raising his left hand, made the source matter condense into a shield, blocking countless incoming arrows arrow. His steps cannot be stopped, like a reef standing in the tide, all the phantoms attacking him are like some kind of inferior hallucinations, and they will even be turned into fly ash after being stared at. Ian thought that this pace of going against the current would last for quite a long time until he reached his destination. However, he suddenly heard a hollow voice. Let him come over This voice contained the same power as that in Ian''s body. The original dead king gave the order, so all the phantoms stopped their movements. They stared at Ian, then backed away. A way was open to him. Ian raised his head and looked in the direction where the voice came from. As the dead king who had held power for the longest time at the beginning, the other party seemed to be able to grasp some of the power of this subspace composed of the wailing of countless victimsat least he did It''s not about shouting in the subspace maze. In a sense, this is also a kind of ''Maze Lord''? Perhaps so, he didn''t take too much notice of the dead king''s order to ask the phantom to stop attacking. Now, even the second-level beasts and phantoms are nothing more than a matter of a sword. I believe that the other party also saw this, so he let himself pass freely. And just as he was approaching the finish line, Ian felt it again. A strong ''emotion'' calls for the power of ''backtracking horizon''. Another life of a person. [I am the illegitimate son of a nobleman, and my birth was an accident. I was a disgrace from the beginning, and even needed to be exterminated, but my father was not a villain in the pure sense after all. He told the family elders Concealed my existence, but never acknowledged my identity] My mother runs a small jewelry store, and she depends on the profit and loss. She was originally from a wealthy family and broke up with my parents because of me. If there is no child support from my father occasionally, I might not be able to grow up So I dont actually hate him. Although these **** nobles think they wont have offspring with ordinary people and always dont use contraception, but at least its not a bad thing for me to be born] [My mother has always thought that I could be successful. She secretly saved a lot of money. She hopes that I can become a bachelor, preferably a bachelor in alchemy. If I make money in the future, I might be able to become a sublimator. Come, I can be recognized by my father''s familyalthough it is impossible to become a direct line, it is very possible to become a side branch] Many offshoots of big families came from this way... After all, if you can become a sublimator, admitting that you are a side branch is what the nobles are happy to see That is the easiest and fastest way for me to change the future and change my destiny, and I have been working towards this direction all the time This is a man''s voice that is somewhat hoarse but sounds quite gentle. His voice was very calm, with a kind of tenacity and optimism in his bones, softly telling his life: I am a genius, really. I''m really smart, especially in bioalchemy, and I can learn it as soon as I learn it. My instructor also recognized me very much, and even recommended me to study at the Saint Roque Alchemy Academy] [Of course, I found out later that the Holy Roch Alchemy Academy is not the Alchemy Academy of the Grand Dukes direct family, but a joint venture with the Imperial Capital. If you enter that academy, you will not be valued by the Grand Duke... It seems that I have threatened his children. Bar But I am still grateful that he laid a solid foundation for me In the Alchemy Academy, my grades are excellent, but not top-notch. After all, I did not learn the principles of alchemy since I was a child, and I have enough money to do experiments. My progress is more than a little behind those noble students... But for some reason, there is a mysterious fund to support my studies and experiments] [The dean told me, don''t ask who gave it to me, I just need to be grateful and study with peace of mindI had already guessed in my heart, but I still suppressed my excitement and concentrated on laying my foundation in the college instead of random In order to catch up with the progress of my classmates, I did some high-risk and high-consuming experiments I can''t let people down. Whether its the mother or that person] In the end, I graduated with the top ten grades in the academy, and I am also the only civilian top ten On the day of graduation, a mysterious silver-haired man invited me to drink tea [The dean is also in the tea room. From his humble expression, I know the identity of the mysterious man... Yes, the silver-blooded Sorin, the night watchman, the ruler of the night sky... Besides the Grand Duke himself, there are other who? Saint Locke Alchemy Academy is indeed not a direct descendant of the Grand Duke, but how could he miss the talents in his own territory? The Grand Duke said he was very optimistic about me. He thought that my talent should not be used to learn potion alchemy that can only make money... He told me that I have the potential to change the world, and I have this ability I was very moved, but also very inferior. I told the Grand Duke that I was just a commoner, with no family knowledge, and no background. I didnt deserve such praise... I didnt inherit the blood of my fathers sublimation at all. And the Grand Duke told me that the blood of the sublimated can indeed make their descendants have better physique than others, but it can''t change people''s character and aura in their minds. There are many stupid and mentally retarded nobles. Of course, there are also many ordinary people. After all, the empire has a population of almost two billion, how can there be so few idiots? All in all, there is no significant gap between human intelligence and stupidity in this world. Dont take yourself too seriously because of a little boring blood, and dont take yourself too lightly [He told me that all the nobles were the first to occupy high positions because their ancestors were smarter, more resourceful, or had better luck than othersthey made such a set up in order to maintain their rights Trash-like system, so that my family can last forever] The Grand Duke smiled and said to me that he actually has nothing to complain about. After all, he is the Grand Duke who has changed from generation to generation, but even if this is the truth, I cant underestimate myself because of this stupid system He invited me to join his laboratory, where my ingenuity will be maximized I have sworn since then that I will only be loyal to the Grand Duke in my life Add more tomorrow! There will be a long-lost chapter update! (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： I am a seeker of truth (5300) The man''s voice carried a distant echo, as if recalling a very distant past. [Back in my hometown, my mother is already old, she has heard about my achievements a long time ago, and she is proud of meI cant tell my mother about the Grand Duke. I just told her that I am going to work in a laboratory far away. It may be difficult to come back in these few years] My mother happily told me, let me just go, she lives well alone, and the neighbors in the neighborhood take good care of her, of course she is also very strong, and she also helps each other with her neighbors, and never receives favors in vain I was very sad, in the end it was my mother who drove me away, and then I went to the Grand Duke''s private laboratory to participate in the research of confidential technology [That was the happiest period of my life - my mother''s life was settled, someone recognized me, recognized my wisdom, my hard work, did not despise me because of blood, obviously would be worshiped as a **** in other places The powerhouse of the fourth energy level is actually equal... At least on the surface, he communicates with me as an equal and invites me to participate in his research] Then, things got a little more complicated [The subjects I was assigned were ''Life Solidification'' and ''Artificial Man'' that can perform ''Soul Transfer''... To be honest, the former is a new technology that I have never heard of before, while the latter is a very classic ''immortality'' and The commonplace topic of ''soul transfer''] [To be honest, the latter topic is really meaningless-the soul of the sublimator comes from the body and thinking mode, which is the basic knowledge of basic knowledge. The higher the level of the sublimator, the more difficult it is to separate the body and soul. causing self-destruction] [Especially the mind light body, the powerhouse above the third energy level, once the body and soul are separated, even the mind light body will decline... This is quite confidential information, because the special source quality that constitutes the mind light body requires the body and soul A perfect harmonious state can be gradually derived] [Even if a 100% adapted body is created for soul transfer from beginning to end, there is no way to bring the power over, and because of the transfer and decline of the soul, almost 100% of the very important memory will be lostthe person who transfers in that way is still Original person? Fairies dont do this kind of thing.] But the Grand Duke told me, dont think about the decay of the soul, and dont think about the inherent thinking that only the sublimated can have a soul... I just need to solve the artificial human body with a high adaptation rate To be honest, this is also very difficult. Initially, the connection between the soul and the body is the source matter, but after the soul is formed, its spirit matter will in turn nourish the body, and a blank body itself will also give birth to the source matter. The conflict between the three is essentially There is no solution to the problem, 100% is impossible. I have been studying for several years, and finally created a practical artificial human with a maximum of 95%... and it is still an isolated case. Most of them are only about 70%~85%, and they are extremely expensive] Even if the standard is lowered to this point, the verification itself is a big problem Not enough, the experimental materials are not enough. And researching this technology, how can it be successful without the information of goblins and dragons, which can change bodies at will? In addition, biotechnology is indeed not the strong point of the Grand Duke, or even the Empire, it is the strong technology of Feiyan Land] We need more volunteers... But where are so many death row prisoners and volunteers who voluntarily donate their lives? Not to mention the goblins and dragons I need... Hey, that''s funny, where are the volunteer goblins and dragons? The Grand Duke was silent for a while after knowing this, he recognized my previous achievements, and then asked me to change a subjectthis time I was in charge of the formation principle and suitable environment of the soul aggregate as the main researcher] [This has nothing to do with what I learned back then. Fortunately, I have figured out the alchemy skills in this area over the years. After the classics arrived, I quickly confirmed one thing] The soul, as a highly ordered collection of spiritual matter, needs to be in an area with a lot of energy to maintain stability without a physical body [Virtual Realm is actually suitable for the survival of the soul, but the virtual realm after the disaster of the sky is too damaged, it is in the repair period, so it will strip the soul, or the energy of all virtual realms to repair themselves... Those virtual realm machines The gods are essentially controlled by the instincts of the Void Realm, they are the tentacles of repair, just like the tentacles of natural psionic powers of goblins] In other words, the Void Mech God is another kind of fairy! It''s no wonder that the Mech God of the Void Realm can also be used as an inheritance, and it''s no wonder that the goblins are so concerned about the operation of the Mech God of the Void Realm. All the knowledge in this world is indeed common! So, I came up with a rather outrageous and proven correct result The most suitable environment for the soul to exist is actually hell It sounds like nonsense. But in other words, it is the ''volcanic area'' or the ionosphere above the sky, which is full of thunder and electromagnetism] They correspond to virtual realm areas, not only will not absorb the energy of the soul, but will overflow part of the natural spiritual quality to ensure the duration of the soul. To be honest, there is no difference between these two places and hell. I also know why in ancient myths and legends, the soul will eventually go to Hell, or reincarnated. This is actually true] But the problem is... not enough The energy of the volcano and the ionosphere is too little, maybe it can be barely maintained before the catastrophe, but now it is not enough [I really want enough energy, enough energy to make the soul exist forever. It doesnt exist on Terra, but in the sky... around the sun, if there is a corresponding area around the sun, maybe there will be that kind of space. surroundings I probably also understand a little bit why in ancient mythology, the residence of the Heavenly Father, the hall called the Temple of the Sun, has another name of ''paradise after death'' and ''place of rest''] [Of course, there is actually something more interesting. The human body itself is actually the best habitat for the soul... After all, the human body is a stable negative entropy body that can absorb energy to maintain its own existence. Unfortunately, the life span of the human body is too short to be as good as nature. Persistent environment] It sounds like nonsense, but in fact, as long as you slightly adjust the resonance frequency of the soul, you can completely fill a body with dozens or even more souls Here lies the difficultyhow to adjust the soul? This thing cant be mass-produced, so although its a theory, I dont intend to do an experiment. The lives of volunteers are very precious, even corpses. We must respect all teachers] [My research has been a great success. Although the conjecture is very bizarre, and there is no such environment on Terra at present, the Grand Duke is very excited. He made an exception and promoted me to the deputy director, and let me go to the central secret experiment in the Avak area The office is responsible for an important technology of a core project] The name of this technology is very strange...''Dead King''...Why is it called this unlucky name? [I was apprehensive, but I still declined, because I knew very well that my qualifications were far from enough. In less than ten years, I actually became the deputy director, and I would definitely be rejected by my colleagues. Let me go first Go to the central laboratory and start as a researcher, and then promote me after I make some achievements] Grandpa is a little unhappy, after all, his kindness was rejected, but he also understands my thoughts In any case, I am very excitedafter all these years, I have finally proved myself to the Grand Duke and everyone But I didn''t expect, this is the beginning of the nightmare turn out to be My research, using this method to achieve reality A man''s life flew before Ian''s eyes. When I was young, I watched my mother work hard, so tired that my back hurt, and I read the account books by candlelight every day, just to let him study at ease, and I felt guilty, grateful and energetic in my heart. When I was an adult, I understood the barriers of class, and I was cautious in every step of the college, ignoring the contempt and difficulties of teachers and classmates, calming my mind, and seriously polishing my foundation. After leaving the academy, he was valued by Grand Duke Sorin, and the gratitude and joy of meeting someone who cared and respected him for the first time. Then it is year after year of study, research, experiment, racking your brains to overcome difficult problems, and finally get satisfactory or unsatisfactory results. This man''s life, he thought it was smooth sailing. Although he is an unrecognized illegitimate child, his childhood life was difficult, and his growth process was also very depressing, but he has always had an inexplicable optimism in his heart. His father did not tell the family elders of his existence, and he was able to grow up alive. Mother raised him hard and sent him to study, and he rewarded him with excellent grades. Teachers and classmates made things difficult for him, malice and deceit were nothing more than that, and did not prevent him from being valued by the Grand Duke. Even even those extremely complicated and difficult researches, he led the team to tackle key problems, and there was no result that could not be researched. He is a geniussomeone supports him, someone helps him, someone favors him, and he has to apply for as much research funding as possible along the way. Isn''t this kind of life just smooth sailing? He has always looked at the whole world with such an optimistic and positive attitude. But now... Ian sensed a kind of extreme fear and bewilderment from the wandering emotions. Why is the Grand Duke working with the Lingzhi Institute and Feiyandi to conduct research together? It''s okay for the Lingzhi Institute to say, isn''t Feiyandi an enemy? Even I, who have been in the research institute for the past few years, know that the turmoil in the Grand Duchy is due to the Flame Land] Why would they use this method to treat volunteers? Not a volunteer, but a purchased experimental subject? But aren''t these people all refugees from the Northwest... They are also the same people as us, they just left their homes because of the war? ! I even saw an old woman who was as old as my mother appear here...she, her body is full of abscesses and herpes...vomit... The people in the Lingzhi Institute said that she did it voluntarily. She was seriously ill. In order not to hinder her children, she voluntarily came here to find a cure... If it was just that, I might feel a little more at ease [But the group of **** from the Institute of the Intellect told me with a smile that these viruses were actually "accidentally" left out by them, in order to observe the contagiousness and lethality of the virus in a normal village and accurately hit people of how old [They said that this virus can accurately kill people who are over fifty years old and whose bodies are beginning to age. They are the backbone of a country, a collective with experience and wisdom. Do not hesitate to use this weapon to strike the enemy] But they used it on their own people first... It shouldnt be like this...Im going to ask the Grand Duke, I want to find out whats going on ...The Grand Duke told me that although it is difficult to accept, they will not sacrifice for no reason. If you do not want to usher in the death of tens of millions of people, then sacrifice now is necessary] [Although the technology of the Institute of Intellectual Knowledge is vicious, they did obtain specific medicines and vaccines against this virus through research on the situation of the old woman. These are the medicines that are being distributed in the major cities of the Grand Duke''s territory for various reasons. Continuously updated vaccines] [Although they are crazy, they are still members of the empire in the final analysis, and it is impossible to really let this lethal weapon spread to their own territory] The Grand Duke told me that he knows what kind of person I am. He knows that I am afraid that people like my mother will also become one of the experimenters and one of the victims... I cannot deny that I am just afraid that my mother will also become one of them. Member, I just feel morally unfair to these dead experimenters, I dont have the courage to stop all of this] I don''t have the courage to stop a country...even if it''s just a Grand Duke The Grand Duke noticed this, he told me that my mother is safe and happy now, and she is well protected [And if I really dont want to, I can also leave the Avak Laboratory and do the research I wantmy contribution is greater than I imagined, and he will help me after I become the second energy level. I arrange a barony, let me become a nobleman, and spend my old age in peace] As a price, I can no longer conduct related research for the rest of my life. A quick retreat like me should have been secretly killed and the technology kept completely secret, but the Grand Duke swore that he would never do this to anyone of his own] I believe the words of the Grand Duke, I know, this may be the best ending But in the end, Dagong told me meaningfully He says Adelbert, if you really feel dissatisfied, why don''t you try to oppose it and ban it? Why do you have to keep silent, back away by yourself, and pretend not to see it all? Replace a plan that everyone thinks is wrong with a better planif it were you, I believe you can do it I don''t believe in myself But if the Grand Duke believes in me, maybe I... really can? Right now. Following the path made by the phantom army along the way, Ian passed through the box garden, and finally came to a vast flat land. This is a round-shaped fortress, which is the main body of the central laboratory where the researcher of Archduke Sorin is stationed. Outside the main body of the laboratory, it is surrounded by layers of dense phantom army, and a layer of black spherical shield will The laboratory was shrouded, and Viscount Avak was standing on the top floor of the laboratory. As the local lord, he was undoubtedly the top of the central laboratory. Many phantoms confronted him silently. Ian raised his head, and he saw that in the center of the phantom army, there was a man in a blood-ice armor, holding a frosty sword tightly in his hand, his pupils were scarlet like blood, and the dead breath exuding from his body was exactly the same as himself . He stood in the phantom of the sea of ??people, but he seemed to be alone. The entire Little Garden was obviously very bright, but his surroundings seemed to be full of overlapping shadows. And what he was staring at was not the fortress laboratory or the phantom in front of him, let alone Viscount Avak, but the dead darkness in front of him, a long road with no end. In front of Ian, the phantom army gave way. They stared silently at the second dead king, and then disappeared with a soft sound, turning into fluorescent white light. They turned into surging rivers of dead souls and merged into the man''s body. Then, on top of his head, a nearly substantial crown was condensed, causing a strange diamond-shaped imprint to appear on his forehead. Ian was tens of meters away from the man. The man named Adalbert looked back, and they looked at each other. Pure cyan, with a little silvery mist, appeared in the vision of prediction, making Ian narrow his eyes slightly. Why are you here? The original dead king looked at Ian, looking at his own kind. Two pairs of scarlet eyes looked at each other. It was obviously a confrontational scene, but he smiled first. Although it was a smile, it was actually more like a self-deprecating smile: You are not from the Lord of Sorin, not from the Lord of Avak, and you have no direct connection with these tragedies and the dead... Why did you go all the way to this place? You have clearly obtained the power of the dead king, havent you? Even after the dead soul dissipates, this power will leave, but the perception of the power that has been obtained will not disappear... You are the third energy level in the future, or even higher] In this case, its time to leave, why come? I am a seeker of truth. Ian replied, his tone was taken for granted: "It''s you, right? The undead souls who had endured countless pains in the Avak laboratory were liberated, but accidentally led to the fall of the Void, forming an abyss of silence, directly or The mutation in the Avakland that indirectly led to the death of nearly a million people occurred." "Don''t think that I am a saint, I came here to avenge these dead souls. I was indeed very angry, that''s why I killed those beasts in the Lingzhi Academy, and gained the power of the dead king." He said slowly, staring into the eyes of the man in front of him: "But in essence, I just want to know the truth behind all of this, and the true meaning behind every final plan." "For example, the plan of the former dead king... Is it one of the many ''legacy'' that Inaiga II intended to transform the world?" "That''s all." Ian''s eyes were not at a loss. Even before facing the army of thousands of phantoms, he was still fearless, let alone only facing the man in front of him now? The Dead King looked at the young man in front of him, his face was blurred, and he couldn''t see the specific appearance at all, as if thousands of different faces appeared and disappeared at the same time. But Ian could feel that the other party''s expression softened a little: [You face your inner desires without any confusion, and you don''t deliberately show off your morality...but you don''t deliberately despise it, you just take it for granted You are a good person... a good person who is more suitable to be a dead king than I am. It is better to say that fate guided you to come here, maybe it is to make you a real dead king Saying this, the dead king Yadbert lowered his eyes, and his tone became cold: [But because of this, now, at this moment] You shouldnt be here Chapter 598： I will correct the sins committed by human beings! Although the dead Lord Adalbert is wearing quite heavy armor, in fact, his figure is quite thin. Even if the face is not clear, it can be known from the shape of the face that he is essentially a weak researcher. As his memories spilled throughout the warp maze. The power of the dead king gave him majesty and indifference. Today''s man is the king of the labyrinth, the true ultimate enemy of all those trapped here. But Ian is very clear that under the shell of the dead king, there is still that gentle, good man who thinks about most things with kindness. You want to know the truth...then I will tell you So, turning his head away, the Dead King looked at the laboratory that was still maintaining the strange black light shield, and he said slowly to Ian: [Tell you, what the Dead Kings plan really represents] It represents a brand-new, fourth energy level, or even fifth energy level inheritance that can be stably man-made or even mass-produced And the price is that one person carries the soul of a country It can be seen that the dead king intended to surprise Ian by saying this sentence. But Ian was not surprised. His biggest reaction was to nod knowingly: "Sure enough, it seems that I guessed right." Yes, Ian had expected this. Since he got the power of the dead king, he has been puzzled by this strange, rather than using the dead soul to strengthen himself, it is better to say that the dead soul strengthens the host, allowing the host to protect their inheritance. Didnt he say that this **** place like Terra is full of scum, but even on Earth, there is definitely no shortage of self-interest. Shouldnt this kind of inheritance be of the type of the dead soul is my shield, and one dead soul is my life? The result is really not! So, from then on, Ian began to try to connect the information obtained before, and connect the retrospective horizon with the information known in Adalbert''s memory. As early as a few years ago, the Avak Territory implemented the implantation of the "artificial soul attached to the brain" in the form of a plague. In other words, all the people in the Avak Territory have souls, and these souls can even fine-tune their structures through brain attachment. In this way, the difficulty in Adalberts memory that he ignored because of his high morality can be bypassed, and souls that can overlap and resonate with each other can be created directly, and even form a certain spiritual structure! If the artificial soul is regarded as a source material structure, then hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of overlapping souls are enough to accumulate a sufficiently complex and large sublimation system with multiple functions and a very strong sublimation system. Use an extreme ''emotion'' or ''goal'' to unify the ''consensus''... For example, ''revenge''. Or, ''rest in peace''. Then, the power of the third energy level can be derived. Of course, this is not enough... The level of a million people is really too small. Although it sounds like a lot, just think about the complexity of the circuit and structure on the electronic components, and compare it with the complexity of ordinary electronic components. With twice the source quality structure, one can know that the million level is really rare. Especially these millions of souls are composed of brain-attached psychic matter...the strength is really not high. Therefore, the need for ''dead king''. Need a backbonea person with enough strength, potential and belief to resonate with the dead souls, so that such a miracle of promotion can be achieved. Moreover, if you want to become stronger, then you need at least hundreds of millions of souls at the level of ''billions'' if you want to reach the fourth energy level. As for the fifth energy level... at least it must be a strong person at the peak of the fourth energy level, and climb to the fifth energy level with the soul and faith of hundreds of millions of beings... In other words "Grand Duke Thorin. Only him!" Ian suddenly remembered that on the way of the swarm, the Grand Duchy of Thorin had successfully become independent, and his own swarm seemed to crush the entire Grand Duchy of Thorin as if entering no one''s land... He suddenly felt terrified: "No way? This lunatic, Inaiga''s disciple back then, wouldn''t really do this?!" "The reason why I, the swarm, felt like I was in the land of no one... is really because the Grand Duchy of Thorin has completely turned into a dead zone... a kingdom of the dead?!" "He killed everyone in the entire Grand Duchy!?" That''s not the case. Ian realized that even if the Grand Duke had prepared for so many years, it would be impossible to fully popularize the soul attached to the brain. So there are still some people in the Grand Duchy, which made the swarm itself puzzled, but it didn''t feel too much-few people eating and not eating people are two concepts, so the swarming self didn''t notice too much. much difference. All clues, including the clues to the future of the Prophet, are connected! Therefore, under the astonished eyes of the dead king, Ian was thoughtful, and even expressed his guess suddenly: "So, from the very beginning, this plan was to kill everyone, and then put Their souls bear it and protect it in their own bodies." "Engrave the memories and souls of all living beings on your body, raise the strength of the only king to the point of surpassing all natural disasters and destruction, and then let the king defeat all dangers and obstacles, and step into the future..." Regarding this, Ian''s evaluation is very simple: "As expected of a Terran, this kind of sick idea can be solved, and it can be done." It sounds very strange, but in fact, this is actually a very "efficiency theory" idea. Rather, if it is purely logical, such an action is the most reasonable. Ten billion human beings, stacked together, are only one billion tons, or about one cubic kilometer... just a small hill. The giant mountain-mounted tortoise of the third energy level outside, in terms of weight alone, may be the same as tens of millions of humans, but how many times larger is the city that tens of millions of humans need to live in than the giant mountain-mounted tortoise? If all of them are stacked in the life support device, protecting human beings is a very simple matter. If it is only the soul, it will be easier to preserve. All you need is a carrier... Maybe it will work! So, if you want to protect all human beings from some kind of irresistible disaster that sweeps the world and can even destroy the entire world''s ecological circle...then the plan of the dead king has practicality. Destroy the human body and use their souls as the raw materials for the shelterthe dead souls support the power of the dead king. They connect the essence of the virtual world and the subspace, and absorb the natural source. Every soul is designed and can be freely combined Create a variety of powerful ability structures to complete your own tasks and support the divine power of the dead king. The dead king is active in the outside world to ensure self-sustainability and avoid more irresistible disasters. This is essentially It is a kind of outer space immigration ship, just a psionic version. Everyone is the crew, everyone is the hull, and the captain directs the direction. Ian said in his heart. He remembered his original job when he was on Earth, and he understood all this like a blessed soul: "The essence of the dead king is a kind of shelter... a kind of ''fire''!" "This is the truth of the Dead King''s plan!" A Terran Psionic version of the Spark Ship! Yes... you guessed right The Dead Lord obviously didn''t expect that Ian''s thinking could keep up. After a moment of silence, he smiled relievedly and said: Yes. That''s it. On the continent of Terra, there are not enough resources to make everyone a strong person Even if sublimators are not interested in ordinary people and their wealth, just the conflict between sublimators... will create the tragedy in front of you and me even Speaking of which, the dead king Yadbert looked at his hand, and he stared at the pale hand: [In order to save some people, we will destroy more people] Nothing to admit. I used my body as the experimental body of the ''Dead King of the Past'' to liberate those dead soulsI know the purpose of the Grand Duke, he just wants to make this technology practical, he just wants a result, and he will use any means during the process. It''s also where I recognize him, he can make choices that I can''t make, and do things that I can''t do] For me, this is the only way to solve the atrocities in the Avak laboratory But how can I underestimate the hatred of the dead souls who have suffered and died? The Lord of the Dead has used too much vicious psionic energy and virtual world technology, and after boarding on me, hatred and despair converged, leading to the fall of the virtual world fragments, creating this subspace labyrinth] Then...everything got out of control [Phantoms are killing people, viruses are killing people, fungi are killing people, monsters are killing people...even, the real world that constantly overlaps with the virtual world has induced a huge spiritual shock in the entire Avak Territorythose who have accepted it a few years ago People who have experimented with artificial souls without knowing it, are born with souls under the guidance of berserk technology] And their bodies went mad in the spreading despair and hatred, turning into wild beasts that choose people to devour The Lord of the Dead raised his head. He looked at the top floor of the subspace maze, as if he was staring at the resentment that constituted the entire maze: [I killed themI just wanted to save those experimental subjects, but I killed those who were captured by Avak. Innocent ordinary people are all killed] I am also a sublimator. I arrogantly decided to bury them all... I only realized after I became the dead king that the meaning of the inheritance of the dead king is to protect those ordinary people so that they will not be meaninglessly destroyed in the hands of an arrogant sublimator like me. dissipate Even if the price is death, they can live forever in the body of the deceasedthey will have a dream, an eternal dream that will never end until the real death comes For them, this dream is reality It turns out that there is still cyberspace. The dead king fights outside, and the dead soul sleeps and dreams inside. It feels pretty good. The dead king''s technology is quite advanced. This is Ian''s thoughts. But if you think about it carefully, the original name of the Void Realm has a "psychic cyberspace", and the dead king essentially turns himself into a small Void Realm entity. Since this is the case, there is a local area network in the body of the dead king, allowing the dead souls to dream in their own body, and live an illusory but real, happy and peaceful life... It is not surprising. "But what about the dragon?" Ian thought of a doubt - Xiou and his prosthetic body seem to have a high synchronization rate, why is there no problem of soul and body matching? The dragon is different. Dragon souls are special, strange existences that are not affected by the bodyaccording to my judgment, dragon souls are essentially independent existences that exist in the void. They are super life forms that have souls first and then bodies, similar to goblins, so No matter what kind of body can be perfectly adapted. But unlike fairies, if it is not the dragon body, the dragon soul cannot fully exert its power,] Adbert said: [To be honest, the reason why the research room wanted to capture the child of the King of the Mountain this time was to study the special features of the Dragon Soul... Even the study of the dead king has a lot to do with dragons] However, until the end, we didnt research anything, we could only rely on the special characteristics of the Dragon Soul to extract some relevant information from the Void Realm "It turns out that..." Now, Ian can fully understand the idea of ??the inheritance of the ''dead king''. To put it bluntly, all the wise men on the continent of Terra have thought about the question that the second prince Mikhail asked Ian not long ago. Since sublimators can do everything, what do ordinary people need? If ordinary people must be protected, how should they be protected? The dead king is the ultimate answer to this question. Since ordinary people are considered useless, the essence of all the power of the Dead King comes from the gathering of souls. Whether vicious or ruthless, cunning or arrogant, all souls must come to terms with each other in order to gain power. Since in this world full of natural disasters, the lives of ordinary people cannot be protected, then simply kill all ordinary people and only protect their souls! Moreover, it is different from those inheritances of the fourth energy level and the fifth energy level that require a lot of resources. The line of dead kings only needs people. Just need everyone to have a soul! And this related technical problem has been broken by Yadbert and some pre-epoch technologies! In this way, the line of dead kings, which does not require resources, is instead a kind of inheritance that is most closely connected with ordinary people and completely opposite to most sublimated people. Moreover, because there is no need for various resources, the entire dead monarch system will also be the most stable inheritance. Because, Ian has already seen the final form of this inheritance. Death will not become the end, but the beginning of ''revenge''. Natural old dead, the soul longs for "the stability and prosperity of future generations", whether it is an enemy country or a natural disaster, they are all the objects of their "vengeance consensus". Accidental deaths, as long as the dead king himself is not a murderer, then the dead king will judge them, kill their enemies, and let their power be used by them. In this way, as long as the dead kings of the emperor want to maintain their power and continue their rule and authority, they will become the fulfillers of the wishes of the people-and this wish will not have any Unrealistic weird needs, only the most stable ''safety'' and ''revenge''. He wants to protect the homeland for the living and avenge the murderer for the dead. If necessary, he will personally kill all the citizens, and then gather all his strength to avoid natural disasters, avoid powerful enemies, and ensure ''existence and continuation''. In the face of this kind of inheritance, the social order of the entire Terra will change greatly, and the country without a dead king will become a backward party, just like one side has a complete set of underground industrial facilities corresponding to nuclear war, while the other side does not. . Once the two sides engage in a deathmatch, the dead king can even leave the planet and wander in other areas, looking for a possible suitable home, or simply become a psionic spark ship, just like those that came to Terra. And the other side... The other party can only wait to die. After all, the sublimators lifespan issue has not yet been solved, and the dead king still has a chance to find a place to rebuild the ecological circle and reproduce civilization, at least he can entrust the soul in his body to the next dead king. Even if the other fifth energy levels can rebuild the ecological circle, where can the human soul be rectified? Those potion materials and spiritual experience, without a world to experience, where is the space to grow? "If we say that this is the technology that Inaiga II wanted to achieve back then, but didn''t have time to research and develop it...it really fits his style." "Instead of fighting within the system with this group of people on Terra, it is better to directly bring a transformational inheritance technology and completely smash the old world-although it will bring dead bodies and blood everywhere... But a new world will also born." Its just that its not certain whether a beautiful new world will be born, or a worse world of dead tyrants... thats not certain. After all, everyone knows that ordinary people and the general public are blindly obedient and easily bewitched... In addition to seriously responding to the wishes of the dead, the dead king can also use various means to distort their wishes. Besides, Ian still felt something was wrong. After all, even if Inaiga II is a real madman, his disciple, Duke Sorin the madman, will add fuel and jealousy. But just to change the world, there is no need for such extreme methods as the dead king. Up to now, Ian has fully understood why Grand Duke Sorin wanted to conduct research in conjunction with the Institute of the Intellect and the Flame Land. Without Pyrotechnic technology, there would be no artificial soul with brain. Without the large number of Void Realm and psychic related books brought by the Institute of the Consciousness, Adalbert''s soul research would not have been so smooth. Combined with Grand Duke Thorin''s own set of spiritual power inheritance, the birth of the dead king is a matter of course. But he still felt that it was not enough. It seems... there is something else hidden. If Grand Duke Sorin just wants to have the power of the fifth energy level, he only needs to specialize in his own inheritance. His inheritance could have reached the fifth energy level. Although it is difficult, but after becoming the fifth energy level and then engaging the dead king, the success rate will increase significantly. Of course, the fifth energy level may not be so easy. You already know the truth about the dead king At this moment, Adalbert said to Ian, with admonition in his tone: The Knight of the Valley, or in other words, Mr. Mahdi. You can leave] The current me is purely to correct my mistakes... Since there is a second king of the dead besides me, then I can focus on avenging the souls of the deadthe fortress in front of me is my final goal... "and many more." But Ian raised his hand and interrupted the other party''s narration: "After listening for so long, I actually have an idea." He signaled Adalbert not to talk nonsense, and continued to frown: "Your moral standard is so high?" The Dead Lord froze for a moment. He didn''t understand what Ian was saying. The young man in the form of a knight in the valley thought for a while, and he said in a relatively simple way: "I mean, isn''t your moral standard a bit too high?" "You don''t have any relatives or friends to become experimental subjects. Just seeing the tragedy in Avak''s laboratory, you want to help them and save them from the bottom of your heart... even at the cost of your own life, try to practice the "dead king" This immature technology. "Is your family education so good? Don''t you feel sorry for your mother who has been waiting for you? Oh, forgot, you have been very optimistic and friendly all your life, you are born with this kind of person..." The Dead King was at a loss when asked by Ianit was always difficult for the people of Terra to understand Ian''s thinking, the dead soul was like this, and the Dead King was the same. "Sure enough, you haven''t thought about it, have you?" Looking at the performance of the other party, Ian sighed: "So, you want to help others from the bottom of your heart, but because you didn''t expect the Avak Laboratory to be so vicious, you accidentally created an abyss of silence, causing The labyrinth of subspace was born, so that the Viscount of Avak was completely wiped out." "You did make a mistake, but are you really the one who made the mistake? You did it to do good, but the bad results were caused by the viciousness of others. You are willing to admit that it was your fault, but the root cause of this matter is, Is it really your turn to take the blame?" Speaking of this, the Knight of the Valley turned his head and looked in the direction of the fortress. His expression was as if he had seen a stinky thing: "According to the moral standards of ordinary people, at this time, we should find an excuse to blame the Gnosis. Courtyard, Grand Duke Thorin and Flameland are hereI have been waiting for you to say this, and then I will help you agree and comfort you." "Thenlet''s join forces and kill them all!" "Didn''t expect you to not blame the blame?!" Ian''s tone became serious all the way, he was obviously disappointed: "Where did you come from a moral saint? Without the support of Grand Duke Sorin, you will definitely be killed by the office struggle!" To be honest, I dont blame Ian for losing control of his emotionsthis is the first time he saw someone who didnt blame Fei Yandi and the Institute of the Intellect... Oh my god, its so weird! ! He walked all the way from Nanling to the imperial capital and then all the way to the west. Everyone swore that it was the fault of Feiyandi and the Institute of the Spiritual Mind. This is the normal situation! Imperials should have this quality! It turns out that there is actually an honest person here. With the expression and tone of the Knight of the Valley, it is really full of sarcasm to say this, but the temper of the dead king is really a little too good, he even nodded hesitantly: I also thought it was their fault, so I Decided to kill them all... But in fact, I know very well that it is because of my research that the Dead King''s plan can come to this point] This was originally my responsibility. At most, I think it is not feasible, but others think it is. It just needs enough lives to sacrifice and accumulate data... If it is not for me, the plan of the dead king may not even appear Saying this, the Dead Lords expression gradually became indifferent and firm: If you want to join forces with me, my answer is no need He raised his head and looked at Viscount Avak, who had been staring at this place coldly behind the fortress: [Viscount Avak was one step ahead of me, and seized the prototype of the ''Dead River'' from the hands of Flame Land, and even Lead the Knights to take away all the human souls in the central storage room as fuel for the dead river] I chased him all the way and blocked him here Compared to the dead king, the research data on something like the dead river must never be leftI will destroy the entire subspace maze after I eliminate him, and I dont need other people to be buried with me Is this person a clubber? Why is it so difficult for him to blame him? So how do I convince myself to help him? Besides, the dead king is so outrageous, what kind of crazy thing can the dead river be? Apart from having nothing to say about Adalbert''s almost saintly moral qualities, Ian, who was so infatuated by the other party, really couldn''t imagine what it was that made Adalbert swear to die with him up. "You don''t need to guess." At this moment, in the distance, Viscount Avak''s indifferent voice sounded. Standing on the top floor of the fortress through the black barrier shield, the local nobleman declared to Ian and the Dead Lord from a distance: "This maze will not be destroyed, and the inheritance of the Dead King will not be left unknowing to both of you." Heirs to the Grand Duke''s great plan." "I will kill you all. Especially you, Adalbert, the murderer of my people. I will take back the power you stole and bring everything back to the right track..." When he said this, Ian could see that Viscount Avak''s face and even his clothes were covered with layers and layers of incomparably **** lines, making his eyes scarlet. But scarlet is not the blood ice of the dead king, which seems to be condensed from despair and hatred, but boiling lava, releasing blazing rage. Drops of blood seeped out from his skin, forming a huge and ferocious blood-colored armor outside his body, like a devil, but more delicate and flexible, like some kind of ghost that lives on blood. A dull voice containing deep hatred came from the blood-colored vampire armor: "You know, in the original plan, kill everyone in the Avakland, the first person to become the dead king..." "Yes" "To shut up." But Ian suddenly shouted angrily, interrupting Viscount Avak''s words: "The two of us are talking, is it your turn to interrupt?" "In the final analysis, whether it''s Grand Duke Thorin, the Empire, the Academy of Gnosis, Flameland, or you, Viscount Avakit''s all because of you arrogant fools, you arrogant humans, the million people in Avak Land, Those who are still struggling to live and still have hope for the future will die suddenly for no reason!" Miles in Azure City, the mother who worked hard all her life but couldnt wait for her son to spend the rest of her life in peace; the warm and kind-hearted Aunt Lydia and her sons family who are equally enthusiastic...Thousands of ordinary people. I saw the life of the prostitute who tried her best but still could not be redeemed. There are also many experimental subjects who died in the laboratory because of the plan of the Institute of the Intellect, Flameland, and Grand Duke Sorin. A strong sense of absurdity and an extremely surging anger lingered in his heart. Ian, who finally figured out what to do, turned around and looked at Viscount Avak. "I finally understand why Huaiguang didn''t intervene in this matter...Yeah, because these are all mistakes made by human beings!" "Huaiguang will not prevent human beings from making choices, whether it is evil or good." "But I can''t, I''m going to stop" The dark-haired Glen Knight drew out his long sword, and his scarlet eyes lit up with a silver-blue light visible to the naked eye, which mixed into a strange purple. Ever since he saw this thing named ''Strategic City Defense Force Field Shield'' that blocked the siege of Adalbert''s phantom army for a long time, Ian has been scanning its weaknesses with the power of his precognitive vision and silver chip. And now, he has found it. A bone-colored spiritual fire ignited on the Chongyuan iron sword, covering up the golden glow on the blade. Frost, crystallization, and ghost powers are mixed together. Ian holds the hilt of the sword tightly with his right hand, the blade is parallel to his eyes, and his left hand is pressed on top of his right hand, forming a nearly ninety-degree right angle, posing a posture of breaking through the sword. "What are you trying to do?" At this moment, Viscount Avak was surprised by the action of the Glen Knight in front of him. He manipulated the Dead River Armament for some unknown reason, watched the posture of the mysterious knight, and finally understood what he was going to do, so he laughed loudly: "You You dont want to use that black, rotten sword to pierce through the strategic citys protective shield, do you? "It''s so funny, it can block a group army''s full onslaught for several hours, even the peak of the third energy level can''t easily penetrate it!" Ian didn''t answer. He has the patience to talk to nice people, but he has no patience to waste time with stupid, bad crap. The Chongyuan Iron Sword was originally covered with an extremely effective magical weapon potion, which has a special effect on shield penetration. Although this effect cannot be fully exerted for strategic shields, he now also has the power of the dead king. . I''m going to run through it. This kind of spirit is like an arrogant order, but also like a divine guide. The dead souls who received the order for the first time shouted excitedly: [As you wish, our king] Then the next moment. Ian exerted all his strength, stepped on the ground with one foot, and suddenly his feet collapsed, and countless spider web-like cracks spread on the rocky ground. In the dusty sky, under the watchful eyes of the dead king and the dead river, his whole body turned into an afterimage, and the edge of the heavy abyss iron sword tore through the dust and rock debris in the sky, forming a tear in the midair. The long sword light that filled the space. A ring-like explosion shock wave and white mist appeared behind Ian, and in an instant, he hit the lightest area of ??the strategic shield with a sword. The triple power collided with the power of the black shield, lighting up a blazing sun-like flash. The corners of Viscount Avak''s sarcasm hadn''t fully turned up before the black strategic-level shield covering the entire fortress shattered with a ''click'', opening a huge hole. The shield fragments made up of pure phase positions spread towards the rear like exploding bomb fragments, and Ian was faster than these fragments, directly crossing a distance of tens of meters in an instant, with a sword towards the top of the fortress, slightly Eyes wide open, the scarlet ''Dead River Armed Forces'' cut off Viscount Avak before he could show surprise! And at this moment, Viscount Avak heard Ian''s declaration of resoluteness from the soul! "The sins committed by human beings will be corrected by me, Mahdi!" Chapter 599： It doesnt take two minutes to kill you twice (1/3) Ian''s sword was already close to Viscount Avak''s eyes. The blade covered by frost and ghostly breath was approaching, with a cold death breath. Viscount Avak himself didn''t seem to have reacted to this swift sword, but his body, or rather, the Dead River Armor covering his body, raised his hand spontaneously and blocked it with the blood blade on the gauntlet. This sword. Accompanied by the detonation and the shock waves turbulent back and forth, Ian''s blow that broke the strategic shield was bounced away, floating in mid-air, while the Dead River Armed Forces took a slight step back, and stepped on the building on the top floor of the laboratory. deep depression. -So fast. Watching his body automatically resist the enemy''s attack, Viscount Avak had such a thought in his mind, but it was followed by a burst of embarrassment. There is no doubt that this is the power of the dead king... and this should be his power! "Thief, thief!" Accompanied by this roar, when the scarlet blood armor was held in the void, a halberd emerged in his hand. Viscount Avak moved his foot, and the entire wall and ceiling on the top floor of the fortress were shattered by his force. A streak of blood splashed across the air, and the tip of the halberd pierced the air, heading straight for Ian''s heart. The blood-colored halberd looked only five or six meters long, which was not long compared to the Dead River Armed Forces, but it stretched out halfway, and it was about to penetrate Ian''s body in just an instant. But Ian seemed to have expected it long ago. He raised his sword and blocked it in a bland manner, easily blocking Viscount Avak''s thrust. But this will put yourself in danger. Seeing the broken shield in the distance, he is summoning a phantom army. Even if Adbert is a researcher who is about to attack the fortress, he can see with his eyesight that Ian''s blocking the thrust will only prolong his time in the air. Viscount Avak hit with a more powerful move. Sure enough, as Ian was knocked hundreds of meters into the air because of this block, Viscount Avak raised the halberd in his hand, and all the air within a thousand meters in diameter suddenly turned bloody, and then with his body A surging red tornado was formed for the center. The tornado kept shrinking, purifying, and condensed at the tip of the halberd. Countless ghosts wailing and screaming in pain came from it, as if many souls were struggling in it. No, there are ghosts screaming in it! In the tornado set off by the Dead River Armed Forces, thousands of ghosts swirled around the Viscount, and then gathered at the top of the halberd in his hand. As Viscount Avak stabbed in the air, the entire ghost storm twisted violently, let out a roar full of resentment, and flew towards Ian. Oops! Adebert was shocked. He could see that Viscount Avak''s attack was absolutely powerful. Even he had to deal with it carefully. Ian had already exhausted his strength when he broke the strategic shield before, and was later attacked by the opponent. If you hit a set of combos, even if you don''t die, you will definitely be severely injured! But at this moment, Ian was still thinking about some irrelevant things. Exposing Fairy Wings? Or do you want to make it ghostly, and use the strengthened rock-forged knight physique to resist? Forget it, anyway, if you are facing a beast, you can use it. What''s more, as a real master of swordsmanship, since he made a sword, he must have the next sword to fight back. In mid-air, Ian''s eyes flashed with psychic light, and everything around him slowed down. Without hesitation, he took the initiative to fit himself into the ghost storm, and his whole figure disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant. "what?" Viscount Avak was taken aback by this, he had no idea that Ian would take the initiative to meet his attack. But soon, as his complexion changed suddenly, in the ghost storm, the core source quality structure that maintained his cohesion was cut off with a sword. BoomThe originally condensed storm in the form of a tornado swelled and dispersed in an instant, spreading in all directions indiscriminately, and the blood color instantly permeated the surrounding area, covering the entire Little Garden in a dark mist. Then, a sword silently slashed towards the Viscount''s neck. The Chongyuan Iron Sword has no reflected edge except where the fine gold was opened. It clearly pierced through the mist, but it did not bring any more wind, and the hand holding it tightly was covered with bloodstains , but all of them regenerated and healed on the way of swinging the sword. The cold air of silence diffused, freezing the surrounding air flow, and the dark breath of silence was perfectly integrated with the blood-colored mist constructed by ghosts. Viscount Avaks own strength is also at the peak of the second energy level, and what appeared here is obviously not the phantom body in the outside world, but his soul bodyhis soul controls the Dead River Armament, and its strength is indeed strong. In the outbreak just now, even if the mountain-bearing giant tortoise was hit by this ghost storm, it would have been severely injured. If it wasn''t for Ian''s triple inheritance, and the body''s rigid inheritance of the rock-forged knight, I''m afraid it would be killed in one blow. . Even so, Ian was still pierced through most of the defenses by the ghost storm, and suffered a slight injury... oh, healed up. But even so, Viscount Avak''s reaction ability was flawed. The heavy abyss iron sword slashed his neck, and the sharp adamantine blade tore apart the armor of the indestructible Dead River Armor. The power of the potion tore apart Viscount Avak''s soul, causing him to die instantly in a daze. If he only has one life. Ian has always been vigilant. He doesn''t think Viscount Avak is a weak player. The opponent''s main energy is obviously on how to manipulate the Dead River Armed Forces and adjust its internal strength, so it seems that the reaction is slow, but whether it is Both strength and timing are quite brilliant, proving that he is quite skilled in fighting skills. So when he ''killed'' Viscount Avak, he felt palpitations instead, and the deep sense of vigilance made him draw his sword back immediately. Boom, Ian took a step, and the whole person stepped back tens of meters in an instantand after a short while, a loud noise like a volcanic eruption erupted in the area where Viscount Avak was originally located, making the scarlet light shine like the scorching sun, and a A terrifying force like a tsunami pouring from the sky burst out from the Dead River Armament and spread rapidly in all directions. Where the red light passed, the earth was dry and cracked, the air was dead and dull, and even the entire subspace was faintly crying with ghosts, turbulent endlessly. Ian avoided this burst of power, so he could clearly see that the neck of Viscount Avak, who had been chopped up by him, returned to its original state in time in the **** light, and the Dead River Armed Forces returned to good condition. In an instant, he held the halberd in his hand and rushed towards him! The swift figure of the Viscount seemed to be teleporting. The halberd in his hand stabbed sharply, easily surpassing the speed of ordinary alchemy cannons. Ian also raised his long sword and once again blocked the opponent''s attack. when! The rapid trembling produced by the metal collision penetrated the air, but the collision speed of the weapons of both sides was much faster than that of the silhouettes, and all the **** mist and smoke that filled the surrounding area were swept away in an instant, leaving only two vague shadows fighting rapidly. But soon, as Ian''s figure first changed from blurred to clear, he retreated rapidly again, and then his blood color surged for the second time, and the wound on the heart of the shocked Viscount recovered again in the surging scarlet light. Obviously. he killed Viscount Avak again. Chapter 600： I have teammates! (2/3) In almost ten seconds of rapid confrontation, Ian beheaded Viscount Avak twice, but he was not at ease. Because he has already guessed the principle of the viscount''s resurrection, and he also knows that the number of times the opponent can be resurrected may be hundreds of thousands... More importantly, as the opponent''s grasp of the dead river''s armed forces continues to deepen and he regains his full strength, the viscount''s The strength is also growing. Ian''s tiger''s mouth holding the sword has already split a **** mouth, and his shoulders and spine have a feeling of numbness, but the regenerated core of the firefly has filled the wound... If he hadn''t had the background of a rock-forged knight, he would have done it hundreds of times in just a few seconds. Putting all his strength against the sword, he might be at a disadvantage. Of course, in the end he was superior, but it was also very thrilling. "What power?!" But at this moment, Viscount Avak, who was revived for the second time, was terrified in his heart: "I used the Dead River Armament, and the fusion control rate has increased to 78%. How can I still beat him in a frontal battle?" "The dead king cannot be so powerful!" Or is it that this second dead king is born to fit the way of the dead king? Thinking of this, the anger in his heart began to surge abnormally. Damn Yadbert, if it wasn''t for this kind woman who rescued the souls of those unknown experimental subjects indiscriminately, the people in the Avak Territory would not have died so badly... As a pilot territory, the entire Avak Territory is in In the original plan, they should all die in a peaceful sleep, and their souls return to the void, becoming himthat is, the first subject of the dead king in the true sense! He has been so kind to the residents of Avakland in the past few decades, and to help them avoid future destruction, the dead souls must understand him... It''s all Yardbert, the bastard! Now, he can''t even be the second dead king, can''t he? ! It was just that the Dead River Armed Forces hadn''t been fully integrated just now, and immediately, immediately he will be able to exert the power of this final plan... The river of death is united, the power of the Lord of the Dead! "Sure enough, I abandoned my body and turned the souls of other beings into the ''fundamentals'' and ''materials'' for repairing my own soul..." At this moment, Ian raised his hands high, the cold light on the blade and the spiritual brilliance in the eyes of the Knight of the Valley complemented each other, and he said in a deep voice: "The dead river arm... is to use human souls and blood and tears as weapons." Fuel, and then activated as a weapon of war, a heinous armed force!" Although he said so, Ian actually breathed a sigh of relief. He said that with the design of the "dead king" as the skeleton, there would be no less self-interest, and Flameland''s morality had finally returned to the lowest level he was familiar with. Obviously, the principle of the dead river armament is also realized by using the special structure of the artificial soul. It can turn the souls of all the dead into a part of its own power, and even become the currency of its own life. As long as there are still souls of the dead, the driver who drives it will never die, and will only consume the internal storage of the weapon. Soul, resurrect the driver once again. Psychic energy and quality are one, and the Dead River Armor can convert spiritual quality and source quality, repairing the soul just like repairing dead things, and easily achieve things like ''resurrection''! Compared with the "dead king" who turned himself into a shelter to protect the souls of the dead, the essence of the Blood River Armed Forces is to use countless souls as their resurrection armor to protect themselves from harm! Even, not only that...Because of the unity of the essence of spirit matter and source matter, the Dead River Armed Forces can easily achieve the basic conditions of the ''heart light body'' and condense the original body without the need for a strong driver or consensus of belief. ether. Every time the driver is resurrected, he will integrate the power of other souls to make himself stronger! One skeleton, two different designs. Moreover, it has to be admitted that the dead river armed forces are stronger than the dead king in terms of pure difficulty... At least, the dead king doesn''t have a second life. And Ian can see that the most dangerous time for the Death River Armed Forces is probably when the pilot has only one life left... At that time, the pilot who has fused all the fuel of the dead soul is probably far better than the dead in terms of pure power. Jun! But no matter what equipment or inheritance, the most important thing is the person who operates it. What is the origin of this person? ! On the other side, Viscount Avak was horrified. He couldn''t figure out where such an unknown master came from, and he actually guessed the core principle of the top-secret plan of Dead River Armed Forces in an instant. . If it is possible to say that Yadbert could still be pardoned by the Grand Duke by virtue of his own talent, but only be imprisoned in the shadow prison, then this kind of person needs to be eliminated no matter what! But Viscount Avak, who was about to die twice in a row, continued to fight Ian head-to-head. He no longer had the courage for the time being. After being resurrected again, he quickly backed up and raised his hand on the way back. Immediately, the ground and the sky appeared. Dense blood-colored mist. Scarlet thick fog covered the sky and the earth, and the light was refracted and distorted by the fog, giving rise to strange and terrifying colors. And in this almost invisible fog, phantoms of heavily armed knights and soldiers emerged one after another, and the almost endless **** phantoms condensed into entities in an instant. In just one breath, as far as Ian''s eyes can see, there is already an army of phantoms! "What the hell?" Just about to regain his posture, Ian, who continued to rush forward to fight with Viscount Avak, was startled: "You also know the Phantom Army? That''s right, you can''t be blamed!" Not only that, in the fortress under Viscount Avak, the windows suddenly opened wide, and several dark cannons were aimed at the Knights of the Valley, and then several meters long arcs eruptedthose researchers under the command of Duke Thorin and The guards have also joined the battle! The idiot confronted them head-on. Ian''s figure flickered, and he escaped the attack of the alchemy artillery with the help of the ''ghost''. But the bombardment didn''t stop. The alchemy shells hit the ground, and a bowl-shaped arc of lightning burst out. They smashed rocks and soil, and threw broken rocks and dust into the air, forcing Ian to keep moving. , stay away from Viscount Avak, and protect him from summoning more Scarlet Phantoms. Phantoms of all kinds of knights and soldiers filled the sky and the earth appeared, and the situation was reversed instantly. Even with the power of Ian, it was impossible to threaten Viscount Avak under the obstruction of the fortress garrison and the blood phantom, let alone kill the opponent killed. but. Ian''s ability to defeat powerful enemies has never depended solely on himself, not solely on the Prophet and the silver chip! Instead, it relies on the strongest and most powerful ability he learned in Terra World. He has teammates! In the blood-colored mist, a faint blue light suddenly appeared. At the moment when this light, like lightning from the underworld, shone on the earth, Viscount Avak saw Ian stop and dodge. Behind him, there were also densely packed figures of all kinds. Some are farmers, some are soldiers, some are carpenters and butchers, some are scholars and porters... They are the tragic deaths sent to the laboratory in the Avak Territory, or the entire western plains. Some of them are refugees, Some are volunteers who have resources to get on the bench for money. They are ignorant of all this, and even their souls are chaotic. They don''t even know who is their enemy and who is the party they hate. They just blindly pour out their desire for destruction. But when they knew that the source of all their suffering was the people who used them as experiments, an emotion called ''resentment'' and ''unwillingness'' burst out from the deepest part of their souls. This is their consensus, which was calculated long ago from the very beginning, and it was set so that they could give birth to the dead king. But so what? Hate is the oldest emotion, it doesn''t matter whether it is true or false, especially if someone directs this hatred in the right direction. All the phantoms looked in the direction of the **** phantom with the same hatred, and became Ian''s most solid backing. Chapter 601： You actually dont move the strong city? ! (w word big [Don''t be afraid, their number is limited. The Dead River Armed Forces cannot summon the phantom of the soul in the body without limit like the dead king, because the dead river can only use the dead soul in the body like fuel. Can summon those who were devoured by him, those knights and guards who were loyal to him during his lifetime] Adbert''s voice sounded from behind Ian, and the Lord of the Dead in blood-ice armor slowly came to the side of the Knight of the Valley, and stood beside him. He looked at Viscount Avak in the distance, his voice gradually became louder, and finally shook the entire subspace labyrinth: [Raphine Avak, can you hear the voices of these dead souls? Whether it is those knights and soldiers who are devoured by you, who believe in you, or ordinary people who are fueled by you They are all human beings, they will all feel pain, even if they are already dead souls and phantoms, but that resentment is still directed at you and me, that is our sin He raised the sword in his hand and pointed at the silent Viscount Avak who was completely covered in blood-colored armor: [You cannot become the king of the dead, because you planned to deceive them from the very beginning, using lies and deceit The truth behind all this - even if you succeed for a while, you will never achieve the result the Grand Duke wants! So I liberated those dead souls during your experiment and destroyed your body...they didnt do anything wrong and shouldnt be used by you like this! I see. Suddenly, Ian finally understood why Viscount Avak, as a local lord, appeared in front of the Tres team in the form of a phantom at the first time... because Yadbert took advantage of Viscount Avak''s attempt to carry out the death plan. During the monarchization experiment, he liberated the most critical soul of the dead, made himself the dead king, and completely cut off the hope of Viscount Avak to become the dead king. But Viscount Avak also immediately counterattacked. While letting his phantom hinder all those who intend to approach the central laboratory, he took away the Dead River Armament of Flameland from Yadbert and took away the human soul bank. As the fuel for the Dead River Armed Forces, it is time to fight a decisive battle with Yadbert, the king of death. If Ian hadn''t intervened, the battle between the two would have a high probability of ending in mutual death...but there is also a small probability that one side will win, capture all the power of the other side, and integrate all the technologies of the final plan into one! That is the real purpose of Grand Duke Thorin... And that may be the origin of the ''golden'' omen in my foresight vision! Facing Adalbert''s accusation, Viscount Avak just sneered: "It''s obviously your fault, you hypocrite, you''re the one who caused everything today, but you still have the nerve to blame me?" "If you say that I just want to try the feasibility of this plan, just ''think'', but you realize ityou caused the mutation in the subspace and killed all my subjects, and you accuse me... " He didn''t have time to say anything. Because Ian, who doesn''t want to listen to idiots, has already launched a charge. Adbert may indeed have committed a crime because of his own kindness. He is indeed guilty, but only a little bit, but the ones who are really guilty will always be the anti-human Gnostic Institute and the Flame Research Organization. And most importantly, Viscount Avak and Grand Duke Thorin who allowed this to happen and even guided it to happen. Especially those words that Grand Duke Sorin said at the end... If Ian thinks that Grand Duke Sorin did not deliberately guide Adalbert to do this, Ian absolutely does not believe it! You know, Yadbert is a kind and gentle person, and he doesn''t even know how to blame him. He became the king of the dead and was recognized by the souls of the dead because of pure kindness and love. Is there such a thing? people. In short, Ian has already dumped the blame for him in his own heart. Anyway, he is a prophet who came here by virtue of his psychic powers to find opportunities and ways. Who is he to help? Adbert was keenly aware of Ian''s movements, and he immediately shouted: [This is the time for revenge, charge with me! Immediately, the dead king led the blue phantom army, and collided with the **** phantom army called by the dead river armed forces. Although the vast majority of Adalbert''s side are the phantoms of ordinary people, only a small number of them have psychic powers, and there are even a few children among them. His strength is enough to help the phantom on his side complete revenge. A halo of light spread from under Yadbert''s feet, and the friendly phantom was strengthened in all directions, and the bone-colored ghost fire was even ignited around him, but the movement of the blood-colored phantom became slow, and the movements were distorted and broken. This is exactly the ability he obtained from the power of the dead king [Underworld Blessing] and [Corrosion Halo]-it seems that the power obtained by each dead king is different, and the power he obtained is obviously for group combat, which is in line with The title of Phantom King. And Ian... obviously tends to go it alone, During the fierce battle, a swift blue shadow passed through the place where the two armies were fighting, like a thunderbolt across the sky. The large blood-colored dead shadows were only swept away by a dim sword light, and then turned into scarlet mist again, and then turned into waves by the aftermath of the sword light, slapping the surrounding formation, disrupting the entire formation. Ian was like a shooting star, passing through the **** phantom that was attacking him before he could, opening a passage. Countless soldiers and knights tried to stop him, but because Adbert was leading the army ahead, the swords they swung hastily broke as if they had hit a mountain. The nether armor and the rock-forged knight''s defense are superimposed, so that the bombardment of the alchemy cannon is just to be careful, don''t let it hit the eyes, otherwise there may be some gold stars in front of your eyes, and the shouts of killing from behind will be even worse. It can''t affect Ian''s attention in the slightest. After learning the truth about the final plans of the Dead King, Blood River, and the Savior, he has only one goal from beginning to end. Eliminate all brutes in Avak Central Lab. Naturally including Viscount Avak. In mid-air, circles of sonic booms exploded, and Ian was like a cannonball, passing a bright line of fire in mid-air, and the whole person charged directly in front of Viscount Avak with his sword! "kill him!" Commanded sharply, from Viscount Avak''s point of view, even though he may have surpassed the Knight of the Valley in terms of strength, he absolutely does not want to fight alone. The moment Ian charged towards him for the second time, twelve phantoms of knights appeared around him, which were more solid than other phantoms. They were members of his Naruno Knights, and the Primarch was the sublimator. After being strengthened by the dead river, each of the knights is destructive enough to pose a threat to Ian. The summoned Naruto knights also sensed the threat of the person in front of them. They felt a palpitation that they were completely seen through. Their instincts made them all raise their weapons and shields, and stepped forward to meet Ian. The six people were divided into two teams, and they circled behind Ian from two directions, and the six people charged together with Viscount Avak and met them head-on. It was a standard encirclement formation, and the cooperation was extremely tacit. They burst out their full attack from different angles at the same time, or swords, spears, halberds, or axes and hammers, almost 360 degrees in all directions without dead ends. Do I need to use the Light Element Purification Potion? No, there is no need, this kind of scene can still be handled. Ian''s heart is still like water now, he locked the twelve knights firmly with the fairy perception, and the six people behind him couldn''t escape his visual blind spot, and he also knew very well that it was useless to destroy these **** phantoms. Viscount Avak is the real chance to win. In front of him, Viscount Avak held his halberd tightly with both hands, and he was the only one who needed attention. Yanjiang''s halberd mercenaries are the most well-known mercenary group in Terra, and their weapons are familiar to any knight adventurer. This kind of weapon with a sharp tip, barb and ax blade seems simple, In fact, it is very difficult to use it well. It has so many changes and complicated skills that it takes more than ten years of practice from childhood to master it. When proficient, the user can use a halberd to use the effects of various weapons such as spears and axes. Now, Viscount Avak is using it as a long spear with an extra blade. The sharp tip of the spear dances, instantly transforming into eight streaks of blood-colored gun force visible to the naked eye, aiming at Ian''s head, neck, arms, chest and abdomen The eight vital points of both legs were at the same time, and he vowed to lead his elite knights to charge quickly, but was completely pierced and defeated by Ian, who was surrounded by groups. On the left arm, the etheric crystallization began to operate, and Ian''s whole body was covered with blue-blue source quality radiance. His long hair danced wildly, and instantly differentiated into twelve virtual source quality arms, each of which responded simultaneously with different methods. Twelve different enemies. Facing a sword, slap the sword''s back horizontally to stagger its strength; Facing a long spear or halberd, cut its body sideways to lock its angle; Facing heavy weapons such as axes and hammers, press its center of gravity back, forcing the opponent to change his attacking position. The angle of force will damage its momentum. Even in the face of some relatively weak enemies, the virtual big hand of the source quality did not dodge or dodge at all, but directly grabbed their sword blades - in the ear-piercing sound of metal friction, accompanied by a strange ''creak'' sound, The knights were shocked to find that their weapons instantly turned into a mass of scrap metal. His body is harder than our weapons? ! The knights exclaimed: Master, be careful, he hides his strength! But now it is too late to find out. Using the soil-type source quality as the cornerstone to make it firm; using the water-type source quality as the center to make it agile; and then using the power of the dead king to amplify the soul to achieve instant versatility. The eyes of the Knight of the Valley glowed with purple psychic light. With his own strength, he blocked the assault of the twelve elite knights of Viscount Avak, and even turned them back on his back. All the weapons were thrown out of his hands and floated in the half empty. Then, before all the weapons he had knocked flying fell down, Ian drew out his sword! There was an extremely painful whimper in the air, and Viscount Avak''s face changed suddenly, because he found that Ian''s speed suddenly exploded againthe extremely violent cold air was ejected from behind the Knight of the Valley, making his speed even faster, and he The Chongyuan iron sword in his hand cut out four swords in an instant, and the ''meter-shaped'' sword light abruptly missed all his **** guns. Of course, this is not without a price. The **** gun just passed by, and four blood holes appeared in Ian''s arms, shoulders and sides of the waist in an instant, but they did not penetrate, but only broke through the skin and muscles. When it hits the bone, it can''t continue. Immediately afterwards, there was a counterattackIan took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand slashed from right to left, bringing a blue wave of sword light in the midair, like a tsunami like a natural disaster, directly attacking the enemy''s head class! It was too fast, and Viscount Avak couldn''t dodge. He could only roar, mobilizing all the strength of the Dead River Armed Forces, raised his halberd and stabbed forward, wanting to attack Ian. The blade of the sword collided with the tip of the spear, and the bodies of the two, as well as the world around them, seemed to stand still for a moment. Then there is an explosion! Boom! The atmosphere exploded, making a loud noise like a volcanic eruption, and the staggered violent force of the two tore the air to pieces, causing small vacuum blades to spread in all directions, and even the sound of the wind was like a mournful cry. But compared with the earth, everything that the wind encountered is like a jokecentered on the place where the two stood, the ground shattered and sunken in an instant, forming a large crater tens of meters wide, and the land farther away They were not spared either, they burst rapidly and then arched and lifted, forming a huge crater. Boom! boom! boom! Viscount Avak is even surrounded by small tornadoes. This is a vision formed by his own wind-attributed source material under the blessing of the Dead River Armament, while Ian''s vision is even simpleraccompanied by the constant trembling of the earth It burst, and one after another sharp and thick ground thorns pierced out of the cracks, piercing through and smashing large pieces of **** phantoms. The huge jagged thorns turned the entire battlefield into a stone forest, and Ian and Viscount Avak once again started a one-on-one melee fight. With a dignified expression, Ian lifted the Iron Sword of Abyss in his hand. Although the wounds on his arms were no longer bleeding, the regeneration had not completed so quickly. In fact, his arm was still trembling just now, his tiger''s mouth and palm had been shattered, wet with blood, and he was about to lose his grip on the swordthe strength of the Dead River Armed Forces had actually been raised to the point where he could do it without the ancient dragon core and ether crystals. There is no way to go head-to-head. After all, its core fuel is the souls of nearly a million people who died due to the mutation of the void in the Avak Territory. Even though these millions of people are just ordinary people, there are all members of the Viscount Avak Knights and all the sublimators in his territory... Even the power of the dead king cannot be compared with it. The only good news is that Viscount Avak still needs to spend a considerable amount of strength and energy to fight the legion battle with Adalbert, and his own fighting skills are really at the level of an ordinary genius. According to Ian''s evaluation criteria, he is likely to be one grade lower than Wiggs, one and a half lower than Isengard, and about the same level as Tres. If Qingchao can reach the second level in the future, he can probably fight him, It can even suppress him in swordsmanship. And Ian is at least three grades higher than him, which is an essential gap. "do you know?" At this moment, Ian''s purple eyes were fixed on Viscount Avak, who was wrapped in a mass of blood-colored armor. Without other people''s harassment, he even had the strength to swing the blade and throw it away. The stained blood, by the way, adjusted the injured body to recover with this action, and then slashed towards the noble who was facing an enemy. The thick and dark blade of the Heavy Abyss Iron Sword tore through the air, bringing out a burst of darkness. It pierced towards its target in a straight path, and Viscount Avak felt a chill coming from his neck and chest. He clearly felt that if he raised his halberd to block the thrust, the Knight of the Valley of the Valley would change his move and slash his lower abdomen obliquely along the barrel of the gun, and if he dodged, the opponent would seize the opportunity to continue attacking. What does this take me for? ! Viscount Avak was furious at oncehe was originally a fairly calm person, but after driving the Dead River and dying a few times, his temper became more and more violent, but this was also because Ian looked down on people too much. This kind of frontal attack means that the opponent does not regard himself as an equal opponent at all. Facing his offensive, he can only retreat in embarrassment! So the Viscount simply didn''t dodge or dodge, and met Ian''s stabbing with his chest, the halberd in his hand was parallel to the long sword, and he wanted to use the length of the weapon to strike first, and exchange his life with Ian! But who knew, Ian let go of his hand directly, the ether crystal and the clear source crystal erupted at the same time, and the blood in his hand evaporated rapidly, forming a violent shock wave, causing the long sword in his hand to shoot forward like a cannonball. And he swayed sideways, lightly dodging Viscount Avak''s life-changing thrust. And at this moment, his voice came slowly along with the wildly dancing wind: "Viscount Avak, you are an ignition engine that is close to being scrapped." Who can understand this? Before Viscount Avak had time to think about what Ian meant, the Iron Sword of Chongyuan pierced through Dead River''s armed forces, cutting open his chest and heart. The scarlet blood exploded, and it was another resurrection. The long sword that had pierced the viscount''s heart was bounced away by a powerful force, and it spun in mid-airand at this moment, the knights who had been bounced off by Ian The weapon landed with a clang, making a series of crisp sounds. Amidst the blazing brilliance and the sound of the weapon landing, Ian raised his hand, and a faint blue arc flashed, and Frost Butterfly brought the Chongyuan Iron Sword back from midair. He clenched his weapon again, pointing at the third resurrected Viscount Avak. Ian shook his head and sighed, "You can''t hit it." If this is a bad joke, it is too much, even bordering on psychological attack. Both Frost Butterfly and Adalbert in the distance looked at Ian sideways, with extremely complicated eyes, but the young man didn''t notice his destructive sense of humor, he felt that he was just stating the facts: "I want to see you How many times can it be resurrected, and where is the limit of Dead River''s armed forces." "Very happy? You are seriously injured, you can''t hold your sword steadily, knight? I can be resurrected, I don''t know why you are happy... The revived Viscount Avak took a few steps back, panting violently, the feeling of being pierced in his heart and lungs made him still terrified, the nobleman gritted his teeth and stared at the black armored knight in front of him: "Dead River Armed Forces The full power? I didn''t want to use it... You forced me, knight!] His voice was normal at first, but the further he got to the back, it became deeper and wilder. Hum! The Dead River Armor, which was originally just a giant full-body armor, suddenly expanded. Its carapace began to become jagged and thick, and its edges and corners became sharp. Behind it, a pair of weird dragon wings spread out from the viscous plasma. Ian keenly It was found that the dragon''s wing was deformed, the wing membrane was withered, and numerous bony spurs and thorn-shaped hyperplastic tissues were intertwined on it. It was obviously the wings of Xiona Anterosaurus. Or in other words, devil-like wings. But soon, Ian had no time to think about who the wings of the Dead River Armed Forces came from. Because in his stunned gaze, human faces were reflected one after another, weeping and shouting. Humthe scarlet Dead River Armor swelled to a height of nearly ten meters, which was already larger than most armors, and the originally viscous plasma armor also began to become denser, intertwined, intertwined, and coagulated with each other , It became a blood-steel carapace like steel, with sharp white bone spikes protruding from the shoulders, elbows and knees, and the entire armed style became extremely aggressive. But the most important thing is not these at all. "It hurts...it hurts!" "Help me, I don''t want to be eaten... woo woo... I don''t want to be eaten..." "Ah!! What kind of monster is that, no, don''t come here!" "Hehe...hehe..." Faces, crying, terrified, or mad and howling, emerged on the surface of the armor of Dead River Armor. There were old people, children, women... there were thin patients, and there were strong knights. , They seem to have no idea of ??their current image at all, just repeating their last words when they just died. These faces constantly emerged from the Dead River Armament, and then were slowly swallowed by it...or in other words, fused, absorbed. Absorbed by this armed pilot... into one. [I didn''t want to use... Dead River Armament is a prototype of Soul Ether Armor made after the "Things of the Abyss". Strong enough, they don''t even mind using human souls directly as ammunition and shields, or even as ''potion materials''] Viscount Avak''s voice changed, his voice became dull and distorted, as if coming from the bottom of a deep and dark abyss, with an empty and indifferent echo: [However, if you don''t solve your words, you can''t think about the future Anyway, they are also my subjects, and it is their duty to sacrifice their souls for me] As long as you get rid of you, no one will know about it He raised his hand, and the howling wind swept through a large amount of ghosts and blood-colored mist, forming one after another shining inscription structures in the palm of his hand, and then suddenly shrank, turning into a pure scarlet light cluster full of death, despair and pain , and vaguely could hear the howling that seemed to originate from hell. Viscount Avak raised his finger to Ian. The Blue Wind Gryphon''s original ''gale wind beam'' was originally a sublimation technique that relied on pure impact to kill, but with the erosion and plunder endowed by the Dead River Armed Forces With the power of vitality, even a giant rainforest elephant will turn into decayed bones in an instant, and this **** light will continue to spread like a plague, increasing its power. "you" Watching the changes in Dead River''s armed forces, Ian''s face changed dramatically. It''s not that he couldn''t avoid it, but he just couldn''t understand what Viscount Avak was doing. Can''t understand the meaning of this bad behavior. And Adalbert let out a roar, he left his phantom legion alone, and rushed to block the blow for Ian. This dead kings combat skills are just a word vegetable to put it bluntly, but he is determined and strong enough. With a swing of his sword, he actually bounced Viscount Avaks erosion beam away. The red light swept across the ground, leaving behind a bottomless sunken ditch, the surrounding ground shook, and a blood-colored mist rose from the depths. But in contrast, Yadbert''s body swayed slightly - it was not that he didn''t want to help Ian deal with Viscount Avak before, but unfortunately, the combat skills of these two people are much better than him, and he has mastered all of them just to unload I''m not proficient, and I can''t get involved at all. Not a big problem. If he just stabbed and hacked people to death with a sword, he would still do it. Just now He couldn''t shoot. Obviously wanted to pursue, but looking at the human faces on the Dead River Armor that looked like they were alive, those faces were either howling or roaring, and Yadbert even subconsciously took a few steps back. You are frightened and shaken And Viscount Avak, who seemed to have changed into a different person and his tone became much calmer, looked at Yadbert and said with a smirk: [Yes, you are the murderer who killed them, and you made them look so miserable How, do you want to kill them again? Do you still want to kill them a second time? The huge blood-colored armor like a devil laughed wildly and opened its arms towards Ian and Adalbert. Those densely packed human faces that appeared on its chest and body suddenly burst into tears, and the mournful wailing and grief even Distorting the sky of the Warp Labyrinth, a bright red sun formed. A scarlet river of blood flowed out of it, making the sun look like eyes, and the river turned into tears, falling on the armor, causing the souls of the dead to cry out again, crying together with the eyes of the blood sun . Heart Light Body The river of death of all beings A river is a confluence of countless small streams, but a river is just a river. That is the ''river of death'' where all living beings gather! For a moment, all the sounds and colors in the Little Garden disappeared, leaving only the weeping of the soul and the bright red of the blood, and even the power of the dead king that was suppressing the blood-colored phantom, Yadbert''s dark blue, faded. , only a small corner remained, causing the terrified phantoms to look up at the red sun dripping blood above their heads at a loss. Under the oppression of the dead river heart light body, all souls will feel trembling and fear, because it is the ultimate predator, a strange monster that feeds on blood and soul, and comes from the nightmare fear of the abyss. No one can face it. The more moral a person is, the less he can make a move, and the more despicable and vicious people are, the easier it is to be assimilated by it. But, at this moment. Viscount Avak was shocked to see that Ian raised his sword again. Even though his hands were full of blood, the black-haired Knight of the Valley of the Valley still held the hilt of his sword tightly with both hands. It is unknown whether the white joints were caused by excessive force or simply the power of the dead king. Eternal physique and clear source crystal make him wake up as quickly as possible, but if he wants to calm down from the mental shock, what he needs is the ultimate calmness. And the most extreme hatred. Ian stared indifferently at the Dead River Armed Forces and the faces on them. Under the shining of the **** day, amidst the wailing of all living beings, he seemed to finally understand something, and then showed a cruel smile: "What, I just used the dead as a shield and ate them all by the way, I thought How fresh is it, do you really think that someone will not be able to do it?" "Adbert is a bad guy, I''m not." Bastard, if this is your hole card, wait for the fourth time to die! Without further words, Ian took the initiative to charge towards the dead river armed for the third time. He raised the heavy iron sword in front of him, and a thick and vast aura turned into a mountain-like ghost, while the fairy wing Hanhui skeleton It exploded behind him, turning the knight into a blue light. Or a blue star. Heart Light Body The **** world was torn apart, and the phantom that tried to stop him was smashed directly. The **** armor opened its big hand, trying to catch this small light spot flying in the air. But how can a dead river stop a moving mountain, or a speeding star? Both arms, waist and abdomen were damaged, and the palms were also shaken so that it was difficult to use skills. He couldn''t exert strength while showing exquisite skills. In this case, Ian used his body as a sword to exert his strength to the extreme. At this moment, he activated the ''Ghost'' and ''Curse of Lonely Cold'' in the power of the dead king, mercilessly absorbing the power of all the surrounding souls, including those souls used as human shields on the Death River Armament. It was stupid of him not to want to do this. He could see that the power of the dead king just restrained the crazy dead river armed forces at this time. This may be the special design of Grand Duke Thorin, to ensure that the dead king under his charge can Gaining an advantage at a critical moment will at most cause those souls being contested to be wiped out. Yes, this is sad. But instead of letting these souls be burned by Viscount Avak as fuel, let him burn them! Anyway, Ian really has no bottom line. After all, he didnt kill people, and he didnt use the meat shield. The big deal is to put all these accounts on Fei Yandi and Grand Duke Sorin of the Gnostic Academy, and he will avenge these souls in the future . On the Chongyuan Iron Sword, the phantom of the green-gold source quality became bigger and longer, and then began to crystallize and solidify, turning into a giant air blade that was nearly twenty meters long. Entities are plundering the energy in the surrounding atmosphere all the time to make themselves bigger and heavier and stronger. Use the ether crystal as the explosion, use the ancient dragon core as the buffer, and then purify and condense it with the clear source crystal, plus the weapon-level source quality solidification of the perfect level ability of the silver scale hard armor, assisting the explosive power of the fairy wings and the cold wisdom skeleton, and finally The power of the dead king... The Sword of Hong Tao... Ship Slashing Blade! What is this stuff? ! It was slashed down under Viscount Avak''s incredible gaze, and the Dead River armed forces raised their arms, as if trying to block the attack of the ship-slashing giant blade. Immediately afterwards, the giant sword slashed on the arms of the Dead River armed forces. The violent shock wave mixed with dazzling flashes erupted at the same time, and the huge impact instantly caused the Dead River Armed Forces to fly upside down, hit the research institute fortress behind it, and then crushed it and all the researchers in it. Then, a deep vertical sword mark spread across the ground, and large tracts of land collapsed and collapsed, forming a ditch hundreds of meters long. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! He was slashed by a sword, his chest was torn apart by the giant ship-slashing blade, and spread all the way to the abdominal cavity, almost splitting his whole body in half obliquely. Viscount Avak let out a piercing scream. It would actually losethe opponent actually broke through and condensed a mind light body. Although it was very vague, how could this be possible? ! There is actually someone who can understand his original mind in battle without meditating, and condense his mind light body? ! How could such a thing happen, how could someone be such a genius? ! He died again, and then accompanied by scarlet blood, the Dead River Armed Forces wanted to resurrect him again. This time, this time I will not make mistakes, I will kill them all! Having been too deeply influenced by the Dead River Armed Forces and fused with too many dead souls, Viscount Avak''s thinking gradually fell into chaos. Only bloodthirsty killings and amazing desires for destruction remained in his mind. Among the dead souls who repaired his soul The stored resentment and despair fragments were deeply integrated into his soul body, which could no longer be peeled off and restored to its original state. So, right now. Viscount Avak heard a voice. Stop. What, what sound? ! The Viscount, who still had a sliver of reason, looked around in the Dead River Armament blankly. He felt that he heard an extremely familiar voice, which reassured him, frightened him, and made him feel relieved but also shuddering: [ Who, who is speaking? ! It''s ugly, Raphine. Even dead rivers are not used like you do. You have resurrected so many times that you are no longer yourself. Rest in peace, Raphine...don''t be crazy anymore. Raphain Avak''s soul was annihilated. On the ground, the Dead River armed forces in the center of the sword marks suddenly shrunk rapidly, and the scarlet red sun above the sky also dimmed. The blood-colored phantom army that was about to spread to the entire Little Garden also disappeared in the crisp shattering like an illusion. . The entire subspace box garden became dim, leaving only a faint silver light shining. Adelbert, I''m a little disappointed At this moment, the Dead River Armed Forces, which had recovered to a height of two or three meters, slowly stood up from the ditch cut by Ian. Two silver light spots lit up in its binoculars. The Dead River Armed Forces glanced at Ian who was still holding the sword, but his brows were tightly frowned, and then looked at the dead king on the other side who didn''t know what was going on, and said indifferently: [I thought you would be the protagonist, defeat the crazy one Wacker, successfully integrated the power of all plans into one, and became the real ''savior''] Grand Duke... Another time, Yadbert, who was holding the long sword tightly, sounded in a trance, and then became firm: You have been there all this time? ! you''ve been watching ! Watching them die, watching Avak go berserk? ! I believe in you so much and respect you so muchHe roared: But what exactly are you going to do? ! of course not. I was stopped by that old thing Dean Moze before, and I was entangled with him for half a night before throwing him into the void, and only then did I have time to project possession, let''s see the situation] Grand Duke Sorin, whose real body was revealed, had a calm silver light flashing in the eyes of Armed Dead River, and he said slowly: [As for what I plan to do... Adbert, I thought you would use your authority Revise the details of the plan, replace Avak with the power of the dead king, and then take away the Dead River Armed Forces from Flameland] Then, use your own power to destroy the Avak Central Laboratory, get the gratitude of all the dead souls, and become a real ''savior'' In this way, a mysterious laboratory will be destroyed by a mysterious hero, and all the dead souls and secrets will be buried. Only the dead king is left, only the savior of the dead souls. Perfect] Speaking of this, Grand Duke Sorin shook his head in disappointment: But I never thought that you would think about liberating your soul first...so naive. If you don''t use the formal ritual of the dead king to guide the souls of the dead into the body, even a tenth of the leaked resentment will cause a change in the virtual world, but you think that those souls will rest in peace after they are liberated-do you think they are all you? What they want is revenge, if not revenge, they would rather die! The dead king is not just a shelter, but also a "God of Vengeance". The consensus between the dead soul and the dead kings is essentially a contract between man and god. If you don''t satisfy this point, you will lose your power and the dead soul''s approval] Raphine may have said a lot of nonsense because of jealousy and madness, but there is only one sentence that is correct. It is your innocence that killed more people I wholeheartedly want to train you to be a hero, but you havent fulfilled your dutyfortunately, all the elements are complete, most of the souls are still there, and there is still a chance to restore everything After scolding Adalbert, Grand Duke Thorin looked at Ian: [As for this mysterious knight, he completed the task instead of you. He is the real hero of this incident... maybe it is not mysterious] You can come here and gain the power of the dead king... Knight, you or your elder must be my acquaintance Silver light flashed in his eyes, looking at Ian who was observing him at the same time, Grand Duke Thorin suddenly frowned, and his tone suddenly raised: [This kind of earth-type source quality...] At this moment, he was terrified, and the Dead River Armed Forces took a few steps back, raised his finger and pointed at the Knight of the Valley: [Are you? ! Are you actually a solid city? ! Chapter 602： Prisoner Star Prison (1/3) Discovered again? This is a rather calm thought in Ian''s mind. In fact, when he learned from the second prince that Grand Duke Sorin was actually a disciple of Inaiga II, he thought of this possibility, so he appeared as a knight of the valley. In the turbulent Little Garden, Ian and the Dead River armed forces controlled by Grand Duke Sorin split up at the beginning and end of the Sword Mark Ditch, Both sides were silent for a while. The Dead River Armed Forces slowly floated in mid-air, but this time it was not as **** as when Viscount Avak was manipulating it. There was only a peaceful and quiet spread of darkness, and with the quiet moonlight, a cloud formed over the entire Little Garden. silver moon. Bloodline inheritance [Dark Night Silver Shadow], also known as ''Moon Candle Bird'', is a sub-entity monster that inhabits the ionosphere of Terra. The dark night sky releases its own silver light, attracting a large number of plankton to gather and be swallowed by it. The night sky at that time was as if someone lit a silver candle at the top of the sky, and endless candlelight converged on it from all directions, shining like a real moon. It is not a real bird, but a creature similar to a jellyfish, with a niche similar to that of a dragon whale, but the people of Terra at that time could not tell whether the flying thing in the sky was a bird or another creature, so they named it so . The lineage of Grand Duke Sorin inherited the blood of such a monster. He floated in mid-air, and the endless fluorescent dust gathered behind him to form light balls. Looking at Ian in front of him, staring at the ''Knight of the Valley'' in front of him, You are the inheritor of Hilliard...His voice seemed to be sighing, but also seemed to be a kind of joyful emotion: Moving Fortified CityAfter more than ten years, I saw it again What an unexpected surprise, your existence makes the plan that was almost failed once again meaningful Saying so, he raised his hand and pointed slightly in Ian''s directiona ball of light shattered immediately, and the silver fluorescent light stored in it converged into an arrow, which turned into an arrow of light and flew towards Ian Come. This arrow of light is extremely fast, and there is no warning. The dust and airflow in the air are not shaken by it. If you don''t focus enough, you won''t even be able to see its existence before being hit. But Ian''s eyes were fixed. The phantoms of the ghost armor and the silver-scale hard armor appeared on his body at the same time, and he raised his hand to block them. Boom, the Arrow of Light doesn''t have any lethalityin other words, it doesn''t have any lethality to Ian who uses Nether and Silver Scale Armor. For ordinary sublimators, if they are hit at a vital point, they will definitely be killed by one blow It was extremely penetrating, shattered in the palm of Ian''s source matter, and the fragments spilled out, soaking through the structure of the silver scale armor. Grand Duke Sorin withdrew his hand, and the flying silver powder fell behind him, and the silver pupils of the Dead River Armor closed: [Sure enough, it is a rock-forged knight... such a pure source quality, at least ten years of practice... time match] It turns out that the first knight trained you at the last time... He sighed and said: [When he left, he didn''t tell me where he was going. I know that he can''t trust anyone, and I''m included...I thought he was ashamed, but I didn''t think that he still left the seed] This is a good thing Grand Duke Sorin lowered his head, he looked at Ian who squinted his eyes, his voice had a faint whisper, like a bad radio: [Young knight, what''s your name? [Forget it] But soon, he changed his words: Dont say anything. Your existence really shouldnt be known by more people, its a good thing that I dont know] But at this moment, Ian understood, and he suddenly realized: "So, I said that the teacher has been wandering on Terra for so many years, it is impossible not to be discovered? Even I often expose my identity, with the teacher''s character and behavior , exposure is normal!" "There must be someone to help him cover up his identity, there is more than one, Grand Duke Thorin...maybe one of them!" Although this idea is a bit Ian''s speculation based on his own experience, it is actually true. Hilliard also vaguely said that he was helped by some people, and no one in the empire really ran to mobilize his forces to arrest him... In addition to what Master Gosser said, as long as he can have the fourth and fifth abilities level, then back to the empire, no one will trouble him, but will regard him as the successor of the first knight. From this point of view, although no one among the nobles wants Inaiga II to come back, if it is only the first knight, returning is still acceptable. But Ian believes that this is just the imagination of those who don''t know the ''silver chip'', and the actual situation is far from being so simple. Adbert turned his head to look at Ian, his eyes were stunned. Although he did think that his "similar" might have a very eye-catching identity, he didn''t think about it. Also thorny, in fact, the Knight of the Valley is quite a good person, and his teacher is actually the "first knight" beside the late emperor Inaiga II decades ago! "Since you know my identity." Anyway, it was seen through, and Ian stopped pretendingof course, he just didnt pretend to be Hilliards disciple, he didnt move the vest of the inheritor of the Fortified City, and he had to protect the other vestshe took a step forward, and spoke loudly to Thorin. The Grand Duke said: "Then Grand Duke Sorin, why did you do such a wicked thing?" His voice was full of righteous indignation, with a bit of truth, but also a bit of disguise: "The plan of the late emperor was definitely not like this...even if he is a dead king, he is not what he is now, let alone the ''dead river'' you are controlling now. Armed''this kind of heinous thing, why do you want to touch the taboo?!" At this moment, Ian''s speech even deliberately brought a bit of Hilliard''s usual speaking style. When Grand Duke Sorin heard the words, he couldn''t help being slightly startled. He fell silent, and the light **** around his body repeated the flickering process from light white to gray silver. After a while, he said slowly: This is evil, I know it But I don''t think it''s wrong Obviously, even Grand Duke Thorin was involved by Ian''s wordshe obviously began to acquiesce that Ian knew exactly what the inheritance he held was. Although Ian did already know a lot from the narration of Adalbert...the psychic refuge and the psychic spark spaceship, according to his current profile of Inaiga II, the answer is almost inseparable. But there are still some details, as well as the plans of the Dead River Armed Forces and the Savior of the Nameless, which he is not very clear about, so he hopes to deceive Grand Duke Sorin a little bit. But Ian didn''t expect that he probably underestimated the importance of his status as "Hilliard''s last successor"... Sorins public statement is the big news that shocked the pupils of Ian and Adalbert: [In order to fight against the destruction that will eventually come, in order to face the desperate fact of the Prisoner Star Prison] We must make every effort to try...try to fight against such a future Whether it is the dead king, the dead river, or the ethereal savior, we have to try everything and do everythingit may be wrong to do it, but it is definitely not right not to do it What''s more, I don''t think I''m wrong. Even if Inaiga and Hilliard are revived and reappear in front of me, I will answer like this] Chapter 603： The prison that sealed off the starry sky (2/3) Prisoner Star Heavenly Prison. When Ian heard these words, his heart suddenly tightened. He bowed his head. In an instant, Ian thought of many things... he thought of the star map that he crossed out the stars one by one in his private laboratory on the second floor of the white room in Port Harrison, and thought of the endless The bright vast sea of ??stars. Ian thought about it, those stars that have gradually disappeared since the disaster of falling from the sky, and now the dark night sky on the dome of Terra...whether it is the second prince''s sentence of "standing on the top of the mountain", or the infinite The reality of people looking up at Gao Tian made his heart tremble. I felt an inexplicable sadness. Yes, you really know very well... So, the successor of Hilliard, the only descendant of Fudo Fortified Cityhow can you not understand me, my anxiety and urgency? Grand Duke Thorin noticed Ian''s momentary gaffe. Although the young man controlled it well afterwards, he was also keenly aware of the emotional fluctuations. He didn''t laugh at this, but also explained to Ian in the same voice containing complex emotions, and said to himself: [We all know that the time is coming, and there are almost no stars in the sky... the final The time is coming] If Heavenly Hell is completed, our last chancethe last chance we got at the cost of the destruction of civilization in the previous era and the collapse of the Gazing Moon will be completely gone! [However, now I am the only one left...Facing the Prisoner Star Prison that will seal everything into darkness, with my ability, I can no longer resist, so I can only try to perfect the dead king... perfect the ''spiritual fire seed'', to fight for it The last chance to survive] Grand Duke! At this moment, Adalbert plucked up his courage, he asked loudly, confused and urgently: What are you talking about? ! What is Prisoner Star Prison, and what does it have to do with the Heavenly Disaster? ! Why, in the face of this disaster, we have to do such cruel and terrifying evil deeds that violate human nature? ! After becoming the dead king, even Adalbert, who used to regard the Grand Duke as his only hope in life, had the courage to question for his "people". Grand Duke Sorin was not angry, he just looked at Adalbert with a trace of undetectable sadness in his eyes: If you want to know, then I will tell you Its just Yadbert, you have to promise me that you will seriously think about every word I say next Each sentence I will, Grand DukeThe Dead Lord took a deep breath, and his face became resolute:Please just tell me Well done, Adalbert. And Ian thought: "You have asked all the questions that I am not easy to ask!" Based on Ian''s current position, it is not normal to ask these comparisons. In theory, what everyone in Inaiga II knew back then is not normal, and Yardbert perfectly helped Ian kick an assist. Grand Duke Sorin didn''t know Ian''s inner thoughts, he just raised his hand, and many **** of light floating around him rose into the sky in the box garden, and then formed a piece of land that might be incomprehensible to the people of Terra, but to the people of Terra. For Ian, it''s just that the details are a little strange, and the overall structure is familiar, just like returning home to the star map. Star map of Terra''s solar system. A gigantic silver sun shines in the center of the sky, and **** the size of ping-pong **** revolve around it at extremely long distances. If you dont pay special attention to these silver balls, you cant see them in the sky at all. This is the world we live inyou and I live in this vast and narrow starry sky... From the perspective of the void, all of us live on this small ball not much bigger than my two fingers Grand Duke Sorin floated in mid-air. Under his will, the Dead River Armor was just a set of ordinary armor, which could not affect his will at all, and could only serve as his projected body. Dead River Armament itself, through continuous fighting and death, integrates the driver and all reserve souls into one, forming a super-completion individual artificial catalytic armed force, which will inevitably affect people''s thinking and soul. If all human beings are integrated into the Dead River Armed Forces, I am afraid that a "virtual entity" representing the collective will of mankind can be manifested in the real world. But in the face of the fourth energy level, the mourning of a million-level soul is like a breeze. He raised his hand, and gently held up a fourth planet representing ''Terra'' with his ferocious claws. The Grand Duke''s voice was unbelievable: [This is our hometown... Tiny empty dust, vast life the soil of our land, our home, our cradle] He threw out the light ball representing the planet, and immediately, the light ball began to grow rapidlyalmost in an instant, the phantom of a giant planet appeared in front of Adalbert and Ian. This is a blue planet, almost the entire planet is a blue ocean, and the Terra continent they are familiar with is located in the northern part of the planet above the equator... It is a complete continent, with the Mediterranean Sea, mountains, and grasslands With forests and snowfields, entire continents come to life with real bumps and dips. Besides, there is another continent in the west of Terra continent, almost at the opposite equator. But this continent is very strange. Except for the edges, there is very little green on it. The entire continent is like a scorched but revived wooden stake. Although it has begun to recover and some green shoots have emerged, overall, it is still scorched black. Two moons orbit the planet, one intact but the other crumbled. [Even, the land we live on is still insignificant compared to the planet as a wholethose who have studied the history of the pre-epoch should know that in the pre-epoch civilization, there were as many as five continents. seven yuan] However, after the catastrophe of the skyfall, the heavens and the earth changed drastically. We descendants have no way of knowing the reason, but in any case, it is true that there are only two continents and the southern frost and permafrost on the entire planet. Sorin was just, he stared at the planet in front of him: [So, do you understand? Alberto, we humans are so small. Adbert was stunned for a while, he was obviously still thinking about all that the Grand Duke had shown him. For a young man who has never been out of the Grand Dukedom in his whole life, and even went to the imperial capital once to get a degree in alchemy, it is obviously a very troublesome task to understand how big the planet is and how small his hometown is. matter. Summer worms are indescribable, this is the reason. But he still understoodrelying on the fact that he had seen the map of the empire, and through comparison, he knew which area the empire was located in, and in which area the Grand Duke Sorin was located. That is the location of the Viscount of Avak. He almost couldnt find such a small Viscount. Its like... Simply...just like dust He whispered to himself, his eyes dimmed a little, as if thinking of how insignificant human beings are compared to such starsbut soon, Adalbert became angry again, he raised his head, and glared at Grand Duke Thorin: [But no matter how small it is, it should not be regarded as a prop for sacrifice! Grand Duke, you are not such a person, are you? ! I want to know... the real reason why you have been pushing Avak Labs and its plans forward! [Don''t worry] Grand Duke Sorin smiled, this smile has no warmth: [This is just the precondition I want to tell you] [Now] He paused word by word: [Adelbert, start imagining] Imagine that on the outer layer of the planet Terra, there is an invisible and substanceless cage that shields all foreign things, even light is no exception Sorin said: [Can you do it? Adbert froze in place. If it was before, he couldn''t. But if it is now, with the phantom of the huge planet beside Grand Duke Sorin as the basis, he can certainly imagine it. He raised his head and looked at the planet. Grand Duke Thorin clapped his hands, and a layer of dull dust covered the entire planet. . Immediately, the entire planet Terra dimmed and fell into a dead silence without light. Not to mention the absence of stars, even the sun, other planets, and the light of the moon have disappeared. The whole world fell into the ultimate destruction and decline, the vegetation rotted, the sea froze, and everything fell into silence. This, what is this... This scene made Yadbert shudder: This is the Prisoner Star Prison? A cage that covers the planet? But how is this possible... Don''t we still have the sun now... How could there be such a big cage...] Even Ian frowned. He thought of something, but wasn''t sure yet. And the voice of Grand Duke Thorin helped him to be sure. Are you starting to get scared? Adalbert, don''t stop, this is just the beginningnow, you continue to imagine] Sorin was just, and his tone was strangely cold: Imagine this cage ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times biggeruntil you cant figure it out! Thinking that this cage is enough to cover the entire star field, including the sun, all the planets in this planetary system, and even the outer nebula Use the gravitational force of this star to the limit, and imprison all the territory of the scorching sun! Imagine! Adalbert! If such a cage covers us, can it explain the fact that all the stars disappear almost at the same time! ? He shouted loudly, almost roaring: [If such a prisoner star prison covers us, not only covers us, but covers the sky full of stars, all the stars] So can we understand the anomalies observed by pre-epoch civilizations! ? Chapter 604： A cage with no exit, a **** with no redemption ( Do not Staring at Grand Duke Thorin, Adalbert took a few steps back. His face was already very pale after he became the dead king, but now there was an abnormal color of blood: [How is this possible...how could it be so big...how? Could there be such a big barrier... such a big cage? ! This is impossible, how much material is needed, it needs... His voice dropped, and Adbert lowered his head. His eyes are blank. He couldn''t imagine. Even the genius alchemist, Yadbert, the genius alchemist who single-handedly created the theoretical basis for the dead king and the dead river armament, couldn''t understand the starry sky when he had never seen the stars. To understand the universe. This is impossibleon a planet without stars, it is impossible for someone to understand what the universe is, and what is the time and space that is wider than the stars! And Ian''s heart was also shaking: "What... the gravitational limit of the Terra sun?!" "Doesn''t that mean that this barrier was launched at a distance of 4.5 light years or even further away?!" At the beginning, when Ian heard about the Prisoner Star Prison, he had already thought that this outrageous thing probably did not originate from the illumination of the stars or the planetary circle, but at least from the Oort cloud (an asteroid outside the solar system). Dust swarm), the radius of which may be more than a light-year in this calculation. This is already outrageous... But according to Grand Duke Thorin, this barrier may be even more outrageous! Doesn''t this mean that in some places where the stars are relatively dense, there will be some barriers that are close together? Looked up! The Grand Duke Sorin understood what the universe is. At this moment, the disciple of Inaiga II scolded: Is this shrinking? Since you cant imagine it, Ill show it to you! The Dead River Armed Forces spread out its arms, and the originally huge Terra shrank rapidly, as did the surrounding sun and eleven other planets, until the entire Terra solar system was embraced by him. Then it was shrouded in a dark prison with cracks. This layer of dark cage is an irregular sphere, and it is constantly changing. As Ian thought, this barrier cage is centered on Terras sun to its gravitational limit, not only the most extended planet, but also the Oort cloud, and even extends to a void with nothing , everything is wrapped by it. However, it has a crack. A crack through which light can pass. Ever thought about it, Adalbert? What do you think is the reason for the demise of pre-epoch civilization? Grand Duke Sorins voice resounded throughout Hakoba: [The power that can make the Gazing Moon shatter like a trampled biscuit, if it hits Terra, do you think the planet under our feet can bear it? The catastrophe from the sky caused Terra to shake, the oceans were transpired, and now only two of the five continents are left. Do you think that if such a disaster happens again, can the civilization on this planet continue to be maintained? Haha, I actually dont know any answers to these questionsbut I only know one thing! Because the Prisoner Star Prison, high above the sky, except for the sun and eleven planets inside our Terra, there are not many stars anymore! When all the stars are gone, when the cracks on the Star Prison are completely repaired, our last chance will be gone Since then, only the prison will last forever... This is the future we are destined to face It didn''t take long for Grand Duke Sorin''s voice to question angrily from the beginning to exhaustion at the end. At the end of the speech, he sighed a long time, then withdrew his hand, smashed the entire star field model of Terra, turned it into silver dust, and attributed it to the light **** surrounding him: [Actually, we have already lose] After the death of Inaiga, no one can understand this anymore. Even the teacher is desperate, he can''t go faster, but we can''t go to Gaotian until the prison is completely sealed.] Can you understand? Albert? He raised his head and looked at the dark sky in the subspace labyrinth. Grand Duke Thorin whispered to himself, with endless melancholy: It doesnt matter if you dont understand, Im used to it for a long time So I can only try his last plan to leave something for our civilization Adbert wanted to say somethingit was really hard for him to understand, whether it was the vastness and smallness of the planet, or the vastness and emptiness of the star fieldhe couldnt understand that the world he lived in, the sun was so huge, Compared with the great Eye of the Father, the planet is nothing more than a small ball of marbles. He couldn''t imagine why there would be a prison bigger than the sun or even the kingdom of the sun that blocked the entire star field... He also couldn''t understand why the barrier would be broken enough to swallow hundreds of thousands of suns side by side huge cracks. He couldn''t understand, couldn''t understand the matter itself, couldn''t understand the reason of this matter, and what was even more incomprehensible was the most common thing. Even so. He thought so, and murmured to himself: [Even so, isnt it big? We havent even finished exploring the New World now...Why do we have to think about the distant future, hundreds of thousands of years later, things outside of Terra? Even if there is a Prisoner Star Heavenly Prison, isnt there still eleven planets? That''s also eleven new worlds, since that''s the case... let''s talk about it later? When the time comes, maybe... There will always be a solution, right? This time, not only Grand Duke Sorin showed disappointment, but even Ian shook his head helplessly. Adelbert''s greatest strengths and weaknesses are probably his overly optimistic attitude. "Do not be silly." Before Sorin opened his mouth, Ian shook his head and said: "The population and the demand for resources are increasing exponentially. Eleven planets? Not to mention how many people can live in, even if they can live, they can be used, and they are not exposed to the outside world." How many centuries can we persist in pioneering?" "Besides, the pre-epoch civilization encountered a disaster from the sky, and we may have to encounter it... Even if there is no second disaster from the sky, are there fewer inexplicable disasters on Terra now?" "The completion of the cage will definitely bring about considerable changes in this world. This is a trend that we humans cannot stop." "It''s too late to think about it when the time comesI''m afraid the end of civilization will be a good end, maybe it''s ecocide, and the whole world will be reduced to death..." Speaking of this, Ian was slightly taken aback. He lowered his eyes, and suddenly the power of the dead king and the dead river flashed in his heart. Psionic ship... Shelter... or The world after death? ! Grand Duke Sorin noticed the change in Ian''s demeanor, and he nodded in relief: [You understandyes, Inaiga''s plan back then has become unrealistic, and I must make corresponding corrections] Dead King and other plans are the final response to deal with irresistible natural disasters in the future "but." Ian''s voice was extremely low, and he said hoarsely: "Who... Which civilization built the Prisoner Prison? What happened to the Moon of Observation? This is the most critical core of the problem!" Obviously he knew so much information from Grand Duke Sorin, but Ian felt that he didn''t know morehe finally understood why the star field map in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth disappeared in such a balanced manner at the same time, Because just outside a star field centered on the sun, there is a cage that isolates light and is gradually spreading, covering the entire Terra star field. - It''s not that Terra survived... It''s not that Terra hasn''t been attacked yet and therefore hasn''t been ''destroyed''. Attack and destruction have already come! Of course, this is not all... because there is a crack in this cage, that is, this crack, so that all living beings can still see some incomplete stars. This proves that there is an unknown reason preventing the cage from merging. This does not prevent the regeneration of the cage, but at least for now, Terra humans can still see some stars outside the cage. Even, you can worry about the "supernova explosion" outside the distant starry sky, which may cause a "natural disaster" on Terra. This can even be said to be a happy natural disaster. Because of this natural disaster, perhaps due to unknown reasons, it is the last hope left to the human race on Terra. But even so, these stars are gradually extinguishing... and the supernova explosion is probably not the end of a normal star. The reason is only one possibility. Other galaxies, other stars, are surrounded by the same prison. Even, it was not shrouded, but directly destroyed. This is the only explanation. There is a civilization, a force, or a biological or natural phenomenon that is putting cages on all the stars on a scale of the Milky Way, even galaxy clusters, or even the universe, and even destroying some stars. but why? ! If there is a civilization that can do this, does it really need to imprison the stars? As I said, Hilliards successor, I dont knowin fact, if you dont even know, then I really have nothing to say Regarding Ian''s doubts, Grand Duke Thorin said slowly, as if he was trying to clean up his emotions. Although his complexion was ugly, but because the anxiety that had been hidden in his heart for decades erupted just now, his brows and eyes were a little relaxed: [I can only tell you, just as you think, the Spirit Fire Project is to deal with the prisoner Xingtian. The plan designed to fully form the prison, it has failed, we can not build the kind of spaceship and mobile shelter] but! For me, that is not important anymore, the essence of the dead king is only for those citizens in my territory] Tera''s future, I am already desperate. In the foreseeable future, the Grand Duke of Sorin will also become a battlefield of hell. In this case, I must think for all the people who believe in me and think about a future for them] Even if the sky collapses, the mountains collapse, the seas evaporate, and the continents capsize... I have to create a paradise for them Even if this paradise is the same as hell, at least their souls can last forever Heir of Hilliard, if it were you, you would be able to guess it, right? The real purpose of the Dead King''s plan? Under the moonlight, Ian closed his eyes. he thought. Contact all the intelligence and information you have ever received. He suddenly thought of the first ballad he heard just before entering the subspace maze. That''s it, we''ve reached the end In the endless and deep land of souls, at the other end of the endless and vast river of death, under the rule of the invincible dead king, a new world was born Our blood and tears turned into the sea, our flesh and blood became the land, our lament rose into the sky, our despair condensed into the sun The burning of our hatred is the fire that burns out the barrenness, our last breath is the wind that sweeps the world at birth We will live forever in this cage with no exit, we will live forever in this **** with no redemptiononly despair, hatred, pain and sorrow are with us Softly reciting this ballad full of pain, despair, and even curse, Ian slowly opened his eyes wide, and he has already noticed the key point: "We will live forever in this cage with no exit, and we will live forever In this **** where there is no redemption..." The soul can last forever in the void, but it must be maintained in an area of ??extreme heat and energy, and this type of area can only be realized in volcanic areas or around the sun. The surrounding area of ??the sun is not realistic at all, and it is too unstable to sustain for a long time. However, on the planet, or to be precise, there is still a region in the planet that can meet this condition. That is the center of the earth. "A cage with no exit, a **** with no redemption..." Repeating this song again, Ian looked at Grand Duke Sorin who was silent and floating in the air. He said in disbelief: "It''s the center of the earth!" "You want to create a **** in the center of the earth?!" Chapter 605： In this world without distance (1/3) "It''s the center of the earth! The Dead King''s plan... the ultimate goal is to create a ''hell'' in the center of the earth!" Ian finally understood everything at this moment. The legacy left by Inaiga II to Grand Duke Sorin is called the "spiritual fire seed", which is a kind of advanced compound spiritual energy project that only exists in conception. In essence, it has no essential difference from those "fire spacecraft" that fell on Terra and the moon. Its purpose is to create a kind of spaceship that can exist for a long time, travel in space, and preserve traces of human existence. All technologies and art, civilization, and gene pool, and launch it to a planet that might be hospitable to life. Next, it will be the recovery of the fire, rekindling the flames of human civilization on Terra, or being absorbed and integrated by alien civilizations like the fire seeds received by Terra, that is the future. In any case, whether it becomes the food for the progress of other civilizations or a part of the fusion is evidence of the existence of human beings, it is better than being sealed in the Prisoner Prison as if it never existed. A spark burning in darkness and despair. One of the most helpless choices. However, due to the early death of Inaiga II, this plan has not been implemented in time... Of course it is not only that, because this plan has too many difficulties. Not to mention anything else, just a few problems that were solved in the hands of Adalbert, if Grand Duke Sorin hadn''t used inhumane means to combine the secret technologies of the two countries at the cost of betraying the empire and joining forces with Feiyan , Success is never even thought of. Even so, Grand Duke Sorin has no way to create a psionic spaceship that can exist stably in the void of the universe. Even if it is possible, with the current technology, it will not be practical within fifty years. So he was desperate and had to choose another route. Since it is impossible to fire the fire...then at least a tombstone must be left. The living tombstone of human civilization. Adalbert believes that there is no environment on Terra that can naturally provide a large amount of energy and supply the existence of souls. That is because he is still too young and has never seen a real big scene and extreme environment... and Grand Duke Sorin seen. He immediately thought of the center of the earth. Although the core of the earth is not eternal, it will also cool down, and the planet will also shatter, just like the gazed moon... But in any case, its duration is far longer than the life span of any human being itself, and it is also longer than the lifespan of a country. and civilization in the long run. In addition, his Grand Duchy was placed by the empire, and Feiyandi was also eyeing it. Once a war starts, one''s own territory will become the center of the war, and it is inevitable that people will die, and it is not surprising even if it becomes a piece of wasteland. This desperate situation made Grand Duke Thorin make up his mind. If there is no room for my citizens to live in peace on the ground, then why not all of them go to hell At least in hell, there will be no more such wars Seeing that Ian had indeed guessed the ultimate purpose of the Dead King''s plan, Grand Duke Thorin showed a nostalgic smilefor many years, since that person left, no one has ever understood his will, his wisdom and his plan. Even no one can guess the real intention of the dead king. The king of the dead, the king of Hades, the lord of Hell, the judge of all the dead...and the protector. Prisoner Star Prison is destined to be unstoppable. Even if Inaiga II did not die and lived until now, he could not prevent the Prisoner Star Prison, which is five light-years away, from being blocked. That is a barrier with a radius of five light-years... just to reach the barrier, technical personnel from various countries need to be gathered to develop the minimum ''warp speed engine''! And even if it is developed, so what? Practicality is a hurdle, even if the specially installed machine is really over, how many people can it bring? The Prisoner Hell is closing, its rifts shattered for unknown reasons are irreversibly re-healing. In this way, as long as you leave the star field of Terra... you will never be able to return. In that case, it is not so much that I have escaped from Prison Star Prison...it is better to say that I have exiled myself into the void. A bigger, more hopeless cage. It is called the cage of the universe. At the end of the day...still nothing more than a tombstone. At this moment, Grand Duke Thorin recited the ancient Terra mythological hymn softly: [At the beginning of the world, the Heavenly Father stepped from the light to the ladder of nothingness] The first ladder of heaven, its name is the movement of all things, the human body, the flowing clouds of the sky, the soil of the earth, the rush of water, the beating of the wind, and the burning of fire are the foundation of phenomena The second ladder, its name is the condensation of all things, the soul of man, the falling stone of the sky, the solid rock of the earth, the frost and ice of the water, the dust of the wind, and the embers of the fire are the essence of the matter The third ladder, its name is the brilliance of all things, the wisdom of man, the aurora of the sky, the lava of the earth, the rain of water, the rush of wind, and the flame of fire, which are the cornerstones of existence The fourth ladder, its name is the authority of all things, human belief, the vastness of the sky, the stability of the earth, the infiltration of water, the interaction of wind, and the urging of fire are the source of truth Heavenly Father took four steps, and it was done. The action, soul, foundation and origin of all things are already in place, and anyone can understand the supreme truth from it, be able to sublimate, and promote themselves] But He sees that the world is still not good enough, so he took another three steps to endow all living beings with another three levels of grace The Silver-eyed Dead River Armor looked at Ian who was in deep thought, and Yadbert who clenched his fists on the other side. He said softly: [That is the fifth floor of the ladder "The Top of Steel", the sixth floor of the ladder "The High Court of Stars" and the seventh floor of the ladder "The Horizon of the Far Side"] [The creation representing civilization and wisdom came from above the sky, with fire and steel, inspired all living beings to invent the furnace, leading the people from the "Dark Age" to the "Steel from the Sky" to the "Age of Fire and Steel" [Hanging on the other side of the top of the sky, shining with endless brilliance, leading all beings to look up and know what is vast, what is infinite, what is beyond the high sky, the "star high" that ended the "era of war and entered the age of exploration" court'' As for the last... At this point, Grand Duke Sorin laughed bitterly. At first he only laughed softly, but then he laughed louder and presumptuously: [The horizon is a line that can never be reached. The limit that the ancient sages could imagine is Represents ''the distance that can never be reached'', it is the eye of the heavenly father, the distance that the light of the sun cannot touch, that is, the eternal horizon] It is a good wish, wishing that our civilization can go to eternity, to the sea of ??stars beyond the sea of ??stars, to the infinite beyond the infinite The pre-epoch civilization should have stepped up to the seventh floor of the ladder. They have ended the era of war and chaos and are heading towards the starry sky. They are starting to climb this supreme ladder However, the stars went out We are locked here by the prison where the stars are imprisoned Then...there is no hope anymore Ian can understand that in the ancient myth of Terra, the ancient sage borrowed the words of the Heavenly Fathers Ladder to send good wishes to future generations of civilization. They use the height of the sky to make judgments and predictions for the degree of civilization, and believe from the bottom of their hearts that future generations can definitely go beyond their predictions and go to places beyond the distance. He could understand the optimism and praise contained in this sacred prayer... and the unstoppable sadness in the heart of Grand Duke Sorin. Because there is no distance anymore. The horizon has its end, and the imagination of all living beings has reached its limit. The Prisoner Star Prison five light-years away erases all fantasies and expectations about the sea of ??stars. There are no stars and no future. this world Only the top of the mountain remains. The second half of the ballads of the dead emerged in the boy''s mind. Ian suddenly felt a great sadness in his heart. He closed his eyes and slowly recited: "We will stare at you, all those who are destined to die but not dead..." We will not have mercy and salvation. Just likeyou Ian and Grand Duke Thorin uttered the last line of the ballad at the same time, and then fell silent at the same time. They felt the same emotion. Yes, yes. If we say that in Grand Duke Thorin''s plan, the dead king who sank into the center of the earth, and the dead souls in the dead king''s body, will create a world that is the so-called ''hell''. Then, this **** born in the endless depths of the earth, is it not a new cage? The blood, tears, corpses, lamentation and pain of the dead souls turned into **** in the center of the earth. They were indeed imprisoned by the sin and despair of this world in a cage with no exit, a **** of fire with no redemption. They are dead, but they are going to spend eternity in hell. But Ian, and all the beings who are still alive in this world...all the ones who are destined to die but not dead. How is it different from them? "It''s all the same... We who are wrapped in the prison star prison, aren''t we also imprisoned in this eternal cage with no exit?" Ian closes his eyes. There is no redemption, no mercy. Whether living or dead. Emperor or beggar. Is it a sublimator or an ordinary person. In this dark night without stars, in this world without distance. Everything the same. Chapter 606： Adalbert, youre fired from me! (2/3) "No, it''s not the same." [Where is it the same? ! Suddenly, Ian opened his eyes, and he and Adalbert spoke almost simultaneously. At this moment, Adalbert finally understood the meaning of Grand Duke Thorin. Because he created the artificial soul, he created the inheritance of the dead king, and now, the human body is not the "only" for their life. Just wait for a while, and after a few years, all the people in the entire Grand Duke Sorin''s territory will have artificial souls, then the Grand Duke Sorin will sign this contract with his subjects. He will become the king of the dead, protecting everyone in the ensuing troubled times, amidst the many foreseeable natural disasters and catastrophes. And just right. Awak Viscounty Territory is the advanced technology pilot area. All the dead here, even those experimental subjects who were massacred and tortured... all have souls! As long as there is an artificial human body with a 100% resonance rate and soul adaptation rate, as long as this technology is broken, then in the future, with the power of the fourth-level powerhouse, Grand Duke Sorin can completely rub out the artificial human training chamber with bare hands. Finally, on the ruins, he forcibly resurrected all his people! Life will be redefined, and the demise of the body will not be regarded as ''death''... Therefore, Grand Duke Sorin basically has nothing to lose, and can gain everything! Theoretically speaking, for Grand Duke Thorin, this is the perfect solution. He can compensate people after they die, he can give them a normal life after everything seems to be over-if he can do this, it is true that in theory no one will There is a loss, at most it is a bad memory. But Adbert didn''t think so. Grand Duke, what you say is the same... I absolutely cannot agree with this point Adbert''s face also showed the shock and self-doubt after knowing too much truth. However, the seemingly gentle man clenched his fists angrily at this moment. He lowered his head and stared at the scarlet ground, staring at the blood all over the ground, and suppressed a low growl from his throat: [Those pains, those transformed lives, those desires that were still sprouting but endedGrand Duke, you really Do you think everything will go back to the way it was after what happened? Those who have lost their souls, those who have no time to have a soul, those who have gone mad due to massacres and experiments, dont say whether they can be resurrected, even if they can... Will everything be the same? ! Of course not the same But Grand Duke Sorin was unmoved by this questioning, and Ian even saw a faint smile from the corner of the other party''s mouth: [But I did it-I won''t wait until everything is safe and all technologies are in place. After being impeccable on the moral level, I belatedly told those who had died, saying, I had a technology that might save you or kill you, but I didnt choose to implement it for moral reasons. Just watching it all happen] I judge that this is the choice that can kill the fewest peopleare you going to use reason, plan, or morality to convince me, or are you going to use force to force me? Adelbert, the same sentence If you really feel dissatisfied, why don''t you try to correct it and ban it? Now, you are against me, I am not angry. It''s just, have you thought of a better plan to replace me? Is Albert the illegitimate son of the Grand Duke? Ian glanced at Adalbert, who was stunned again, and then at Grand Duke Thorin. If he couldn''t see that Grand Duke Thorin had crazily mentioned Adalbert from the beginning, he wanted to put the things in his mind Tell the other party the secret knowledge and various keys, so he should stop claiming that he has passed the level of intelligence. The answer is of course impossible. Adalbert''s father should be Baron Dandelion from the baron next door, and his age and personality are right. It can only be said that Grand Duke Thorin is really optimistic about Adalbert... After all, he is a genius alchemist who can conduct groundbreaking research in the true sense of his subordinates. Its just that the character of this research genius is too uprightit may also be because the dead souls in his body have affected him, making him empathize with the pain of the dead souls. He couldn''t ignore Grand Duke Thorin''s behavior, even if he couldn''t think of a better solution to the problem, he instinctively wanted to oppose Grand Duke Thorin. what about you After mentioning Yadbert, Grand Duke Thorin looked at Ian, his silver pupils met with the purple fluorescent eyes of the Knight of the Valley: If you want to make me an enemy because of this, then go ahead, I will I will wait for you to grow to a sufficient height, this is the ending I have thought of long ago] Even, the best and worst ending I have ever thought of is Hilliard himself coming to stop me...if he is still alive [But you are the same] He said softly. "Different." Ian shook his head slightly: "The teacher will stop you, but I won''t." "I just wanted to tell you that we are different." "You gave up too soon." you will not? Hearing Ian''s words, Grand Duke Sorin wondered: Didn''t you also get the approval of the dead souls? You were so angry against Raphine, I thought you had the same personality as Hilliard] Also, what is too early to give up? "It''s one thing to be angry, it''s another to be good at your technology." Taking a deep breath to calm down, Ian''s eyes showed no emotion other than indifference, and he said calmly, "You gave up too early on the Prisoner Star Prison." "It is impossible for a barrier with a radius measured in light years to heal so quickly, and the impact of the upcoming supernova explosion will definitely slow down the speed at which its cracks close together. Although this is just my guess, I will estimate on the optimistic side . "In the final analysis, is it decades, more than a hundred years, or more than ten years for the prisoner star and heaven to close? We can''t estimate these...Split Sorin, Inaiga''s disciple, why did you give up? Even if You will never be able to touch the edge of Prisoner Star Heavenly Prison in your lifetime, so what?" "It''s there, why don''t you even try to get close to it?" With clear articulate words and a clear voice, Ian raised his hand, his palm stretched upwards, and said with a natural attitude: "Since you have given up, give me a share of Inaiga II''s inheritance." "If you don''t go, I''ll go." The entire Hakoniwa fell into complete silence. Adelbert looked at Ian in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why the Knight of the Valley made such an incredible movewhat was he doing? He was mocking a fourth-level Grand Duke of the Empire who gave up halfway, and asked the other party to give him a share of the legacy of the late emperor in his hands! Listen! -give me! Just ask for a copy! But what shocked him even more was the actions of Grand Duke Thorin. you''re right Staring at Ian for a long time, Grand Duke Thorin was in a daze. Just now, he seemed to see two shadows. It''s not too long ago, but it seems like a shadow from the last life. Facing Ian''s sarcasm and announcement, after being silent for a while, he smiled with relief: Yes. We are different. I failed that guy Inaigas expectations] If you want, I will give it to you He turned his head, looked at Yadbert, and said with a natural attitude like Ian: [Adbert, after leaving the laboratory, you can follow the first knight] If you dont agree with my ideas and decisions, and you cant come up with a solution to the problem and a better future, then I dont need you Adbert. You... were fired by me] Chapter 607： Prophets Omen (3/3) "Is this kind of inheritance?" Ian is not stupid, he can hear that the meaning of Grand Duke Thorin is very clear-Adelbert is the "inheritance of Inaiga II". He gave himself Adalbert. Let''s not talk about whether Adalbert is willing to follow him, but a living person... er, the dead king should be considered a living person, right? In short, whether he has the right to give Yadbert to himself is irrelevant. The Grand Duke is really right. Ian looked strangely at the dead king researcher with his eyes wide open, almost stunnedyes, both the dead king and the dead soul are here, and the R&D personnel of the core technology are also here, although Adbert himself Maybe he didn''t know, but the knowledge in his brain, the techniques that Grand Duke Thorin let him learn without knowing it, are obviously almost the complete set of Inaiga''s inheritance. Not only that, Adalbert is still a living person, and he can continue to develop technology. This guy is young, only in his early twenties, and the future is promising! This? ! Where would Adbert think it was this expansion? And he was fired? No, that''s not the point... Did you get fired just now? ! What did Grand Duke Sorin plan to do to himself? He thought he was going to die! Obviously not. If Ian had to guess, Grand Duke Sorin wanted to cultivate a ''successor'' who had a personality completely opposite to his own, but also possessed Inaiga''s legacy. He is very pessimistic about his own destiny, or his view of the world, so no matter what his actions are, he wants to leave ''traces''. Or ''tombstone''. The dead king and Adalbert are both his tombstones. Knight of the Valley, do you really want to reproduce the dead king? Or even a dead river? ! And Yadbert Shicheng is herealthough he had the courage to question Grand Duke Thorin just now, when Grand Duke Thorin said to let him follow Ian and expel him, he actually turned his head and sincerely Ask Ian for his opinion, and advise him: Once this technology is born and started to be used, it will definitely go in an evil direction! In the past, I thought technology was neither evil nor good, but now I dont think so... All technologies that involve playing with the soul and essence of life are a kind of taboo! "As far as morality is concerned, Adalbert, you are right." Ian calmly glanced at the dead king beside him, and said in a low voice, "But I have never been moral. I just want to fulfill my wish." "For me, the technology of Dead Lord and Dead River is a must...Adbert, you are a very good person and an exceptionally good researcher." "But you are not one to reach the top of a mountain, let alone the sky." Ian put the heavy iron sword in his hand back into its sheath. He knew that there was no point in fighting anymore: "But Grand Duke Sorin is right. After leaving the laboratory, he will be inspected by the empire. He has no Energy to protect you... It is indeed a bit troublesome for you, a dead king, to keep going." "I just happen to be able to help you a little bit." Lifting his head, the knight looked at the Dead River armed forces in mid-air. Even if he wanted to beat up Grand Duke Thorin, the other party would not fight back, just remove the projection. At this moment, after being suppressed by Grand Duke Sorin, the originally dark blue Dead River Armed Forces began to slowly bloom with silver lightduring the period when Grand Duke Sorin projected his body, through this fourth-level powerhouse With the fine-tuning and reconstruction of the former, today''s Dead River Armed Forces has undergone a transformation. A transformation that is enough for Ian to pay attention to. anymore question? At this moment, Grand Duke Thorin is still very patient. I have to say that because he knew the existence of Ian, or the Knight of the Valley, he was in a very happy mood, even with a smile: [Outside, King Tianhong and Mikhail are still fighting, and Moze was thrown by me. To the void, its almost time to come back now] If you want to leave, its best to take advantage of the recent period To be honest, Ian has nothing to ask, thank you Adbert, he has asked all the questions. What the Grand Duke of Sorin did is the classic Terran sublimatoreven though he is a nobleman who values ??his people very much, he is still a sublimator in the final analysis. In order to protect his people, he will do his best to build souls for them , and then kill them all and turn them into tombstones. You can''t say that Grand Duke Thorin doesn''t care about his people, doesn''t love his people...he''s just naive, a madman. This is not a disease that cannot be cured, but it is a pity that the patient is too strong. When Ian is strong in the future, he will definitely ask Grand Duke Thorin to treat him. As for Dead River and Dead KingIan wasn''t lying. In his opinion, this technology is definitely not just such things as tinder and artificial hell, it has more mysteries and more uses. Even, it can become part of the core of his future territory... Grand Duke Sorin saw that Ian had nothing to say to him, so he nodded slightly: [Then, everything will be witnessed by timealthough I dont know who you are, but the inheritor of Hilliard, I Looking forward to the day you succeed But if you also give up... there is no need to be too disappointed. Because it is indeed not a problem that we can solve] "I''m afraid it will have to wait until I die." Ian said lightly, he didn''t think there would be such a day: "Compared to this, the empire already knows that you are going to be independent, don''t expect Feiyandi to help you, because the fortress group on the far side of Yandi was also instigated by the empire It''s overthe war will be postponed, and your fears have become reality." "When the Empire and Flameland are ready to start an all-out war again...the Grand Duchy of Thorin will be destroyed." "Besides, you don''t really think that Flameland will keep its promise, do you? The Avak central laboratory was destroyed, and the Dead River armed forces were lost. They don''t care about your excuses. They will definitely betray you." He knew very well that Grand Duke Sorin''s worries were correctif it wasn''t for him on the way of the insect swarm, the empire and Flame Land would definitely have a full-scale war, and at that time, it would be good for the Grand Duke of Sorin to become a war wasteland , I am afraid it is biochemical waste soil, gunpowder waste soil and natural disaster waste soil together. Nanling couldn''t stay out of the matter, and his farming plan would be disturbed. Since this is the case, it is better for the Grand Duke to be on guard against this... Even if Grand Duke Sorin continues to plan for the death of the king, the little power left by him can cause some disturbance to Feiyan, at least know a little bit of news in advance. By the way, what about the Institute of the Intellectual? Ian suddenly thought of one thing. The Death River Armed Forces of Flameland regards the souls of other people as the driver''s fuel, and uses these fuels to continuously strengthen the driver. As long as the driver can resist this passive "one-to-one complement", then the essence of his soul will It will improve rapidly, and with the Death River weapon, there is basically no difficulty in reaching the third energy level, and the fourth energy level is not impossible. Of course, the potential of the pilot must also be good, otherwise, he would be like Viscount Avak, who would be disturbed by the soul that was used as fuel after being resurrected a few times, turning into a monster thinking almost like a demon, completely chaotic. This can be considered a successful researchand it goes without saying that the dead king, Ian personally experienced it, and felt that it was also very successful. The plan of the Institute of the Intellect...the ''savior of the unknown'', could it be that it failed? Ian is not surprised by this. After all, the research of the Academy of Gnosis is the most difficult. They have no intention of succeeding. They just plan to gain some related psionic technology in the process of trying to break through this impossible problem. Compared with this savior, the "Nightmare Demon King"''s plan to summon the Void Breed may be more destructive than Dead River and Dead King combinedif it succeeds, I''m afraid a fifth-level powerhouse will be needed to come to the rescue. But Ian felt something was wrong. He suddenly felt something was not normal. According to what Ian has seen and heard in the imperial capital, he knows very well that the Institute of the Intellect is the imperial department that is most loyal to the emperor...so many of their bad deeds have not been liquidated. Emperor Axel almost acquiesced, allowing the Academy of the Intellect to ''steal'' the precious collections in the Imperial Capital Library to the Adalbert and Avak laboratories, allowing them to complete their respective technologies... just like Fei Yan agreed Bringing out their own technology to cooperate, all three parties have needs for each other''s technology. The needs of Grand Duke Sorin are now obvious, and Flameland also has the experience in making the ultimate "biological ether weapon" such as the Dead River Armament. What about the Institute of the Intellectual? The plan of the Institute of the Intellectual is the "Savior of the Nameless" that uses psychic energy to give birth, resurrection, artificial human body, and explore the limits of psychic energy... "Wait." Ian suddenly understood: "Isn''t this still an echo?" There is no doubt that these are all technologies related to psionic energy, resurrection, and even ''echo''! Yes. This is not Ian''s nonsense. In fact, when Ian saw the essence of the dead king, he engraved the "soul" on himself, and when he recreated "resurrection" in the future, the first thing he thought of was " Isn''t this the echo? ''. If soul transfer is added, it is almost a ''mirror image''! "I see" Ian was stunned for a while: "It seems that the real purpose of the Academy of Gnosis has already been completed! All the research they will conduct next is of the type that it doesn''t matter if it succeeds or fails!" "No wonder... no wonder!" Grand Duke Sorin''s ambitions may have been seen through by Axel the Defender from the very beginning. Of course, they haven''t seen through a bit. That is, Grand Duke Thorin was so courageous that he dared to use the "laboratory accident", that is, the incident of "Adbert released the souls of the dead and killed everyone in the territory of Avak" to destroy the ultimate goal of his own research And cover up! As long as Adalbert is intact, the Dead River Armament in the hands of Viscount Avak can still be used, and the "souls of all residents of Avak Territory" in it are still there... so for Grand Duke Thorin, it is basically equivalent to "no People die, all plans are completed, Fei Yan steals chickens and loses nothing, loses his arms and loses people, and the empire will think his plan has failed, so he relaxes his vigilance'' This is the ending of a complete victory. Ian believes that the reason why the empire did not expect the independence of Thorin in the way of the swarm was precisely because of the apparent "failure" of the Avak Territorythey never expected that Thorin, who theoretically lost all research results Grand Duke, he was actually able to carry out the plan of the dead king and lead most of the citizens to the center of the earth! Um? After hearing Ian''s warning, Grand Duke Sorin immediately became seriousmost of his energy and thoughts were put on the plan of Avakland, and he didn''t know much about the things on the other side of Flame Land. It''s better, this is a top secret, Ian himself knows it through the prophet, and Feiyan himself doesn''t know it. Thank you for your informationHe nodded seriously, then glanced at Adalbert: Knight, I will leave the Dead River Armed Forces to you The souls in arms, I want to take them all away. They are still my people, but the souls of the two of you... are already your people] Don''t let them down. I won''t say sorry] After finishing speaking, with the flash of silver light, the silver moon directly above Little Garden disappeared, and the radiant Dead River Armed Forces fell obliquely from the midair as if they had lost their operators, and fell on the ground. above the earth. just fell in front of Ian. "he''s gone." Ian looked around, he seemed to be talking to Adalbert, but also to himself. Sighing, the young man walked forward with a somewhat complicated expression. He raised his hand and pressed it on the dead river that was no longer scarlet but pitch black in front of him: "Leave it to me... hmph, there are no experiments that are completely successful." It doesn''t hurt to go out, does it? But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I just plan to use it as a reference." "Exactly, it''s time for me to prepare my ether armament...huh?" The moment he touched the Dead River Armor, Ian''s expression suddenly changed. He felt that on the dead river armed forces, condensed into an endlessly surging ''emotion'' like a mountain roaring and a tsunami! OopsI forgot, although the soul has been taken away, there are still millions of soul-level hatred and despair left on this weapon! Adbert on the side was also in extremely complicated moods. The final battle with Viscount Avak and the appearance of Grand Duke Thorin were beyond his expectations in every aspect. Although the result is not the worst ending, it is still impossible for him to accept and understand so simply. He turned his head, and originally wanted to have a chat with Ian, trying to understand what kind of person this fellow dead king, who might also be a colleague in the future, was like. But Adbert was surprised to notice that in the eyes of the Knight of the Valley, there was an extremely bright, water-colored brilliance like a blue sun. Time is like water, with layers of waves. A piece of golden light was reflected in the pupils that were like vortexes. Because I know too much truth... The vision of prescience has ushered in a new evolution! Before he started to predict, Ian saw it, saw a golden road shining in endless black resentment and despair... That is the way. is also a prophecy. A more classic, more clear... prophetic omen. Chapter 608： Chongling Shenjiao (5400, the first update, ask for a monthly pass! Just when Ian touched the Dead River Armed Forces, hazy mist vortices began to swirl in front of his eyes one after another. Endless lights and shadows interweave with blurred phantom fragments, forming different worlds and omens one after another. Different from the prophetic dream, and also different from the hazy prophecy eight years ago, this time, what appeared in front of Ian''s eyes was one after another as real omens. And the first omen soon appeared in front of Ian. It was a rather ordinary country tavern with a relatively clean signboard. The weeds at the entrance of the tavern were as tall as half a person, and there was even a huge hornet''s nest on the tree next to it. Under the moist breath of the approaching rainy day, the bees were anxiously flying around. , disturbing the passers-by. From the overly natural environment, it can be seen that this place is located in Nanling. Especially the wasp that is half the size of a palm is obviously a specialty of Nanling, just like the ''Nanling Big Flying Beetle'' which is about the size of a shoe sole. There were only a few drinkers in the tavern, chatting with each other. They gathered in their familiar corners, drinking cheap ale mixed with distilled dwarven spirits, and discussing things that were either short-sighted or impassioned. topic. He could vaguely hear keywords such as ''Grand Duchy of Thorin'' and ''Dead Zone''. "Have you heard? The Grand Duchy of Thorin is now completely dead!" "I know! My uncle has an apprentice who is from Grand Duke Sorin''s side. He came back from his hometown a few days ago and was completely numb. She used to be a shrewd little girl, but now she doesn''t eat all day long..." "It''s really scary. I heard that the imperial capital used some top-secret extinction-style spiritual weapon to directly kill all the people in the Grand Duchy? Feiyandi dare not approach it!" "Although the Grand Duke''s treason has made everyone worry and fear for a long time, but in the final analysis, it was still the territory and people of the empire... The imperial capital is so ruthless... If in the future..." "Go, go, what nonsense are you talking about? We are all citizens of the empire, how can we eat that kind of weapon! Grand Duke Thorin is the one to blame for treason, and those who don''t leave the Grand Duchy are equivalent to going to the dark with the Grand Duke. They deserve to die !" "Your words don''t sound like human words, do you? You deserve to die. If you want you to leave your hometown, can you leave? What kind of beast..." "You fucking..." Just like every tavern, there are always people who are chatting and getting drunk. Especially when talking about political topics, if one is not careful, foul language pours out, followed by a huge verbal battle or a hand-to-hand fight. But this time, there was no fight. It was just that the two quarrelsomely changed tables, and the drinkers at other tables followed the topic. "Not to mention the Grand Duchy, even the cities around the Western Plains have become barren... It is said that in the middle of the night there, you can hear the wailing of ghosts!" Now it turns directly to the topic of supernatural beings, and those who are talking are indeed a group of younger young people. They gathered together to chat mysteriously. One of the young businessmen took a sip of wine: "I was not a while ago. Did you go around with the caravan? I sneaked across the border and went to the Grand Duchy for a look!" "As a result, I saw a super big hole at the original site of the border town I was familiar with!" "I don''t know whether the hole was dug out by people or collapsed. It is very deep, and there are gusts of hot wind blowing from it. Not to mention, it is similar to a hurricane cloud pillar, but it is very, very small." "In the middle of the night, the sound from that hole is very similar to the howling of ghosts... Maybe that''s the truth of ghosts'' crying?" "There is such a thing?" Others also became interested: "Is there no Great Rift Valley in the western region? And sure enough, I said there are no ghosts..." The young businessman answered a few more questions, and the topic gradually deviated from the Grand Duchy to Nanling''s own news. "Have you heard, on the Agate Stone Plain, what is the name of the original Lai''an leader now? There is a new sect over there, what is it called... Zunling? Or Chongling? It is said that it is the same as that of Yanjiang Ancestral beliefs are somewhat similar, but advocating revenge and family happiness..." "In short, many mountain people are believers!" Regarding this news, many people are cautious: "Where is the cult coming from? Except for the four orthodox religions, don''t believe in any other cults. If you cheat money, you may die!" "Yeah, didn''t my aunt believe in some kind of cult after she had a miscarriage last time? Now the family is destitute, and my uncle has run away. She was kind and made herself human and ghost... It''s really scary. what." "Oh, I can''t say that... You said that the Dragon Blessing Church and the Iron Heart Church are also very good..." Obviously, the Dragon Worship Sect has a good influence in Nanling, and its reputation is also quite good, so no one refuted this point: "But they will also start a natural disaster war. These sects, the farther away from us, the better!" A visionary world of portents fades away. Although for many people, these unexplained omens did not bring them much information, but for Ian, who already knew a lot, the omen phantom this time was simply full of dj vu. The prophecy this time... is obviously based on the time when I returned to Nanling as the lord after I left the warp space labyrinth. Moreover, it should be the future of oneself that takes the dead king as the path. At that time, Grand Duke Sorin decisively launched the plan of the dead king, and led his people into the center of the earth at the fastest speed. The entire Grand Duchy of Sorin has become a dead zone in the eyes of ordinary people, and there are basically not many living people. Even Fei Yandi felt that the Grand Duke''s methods were inconceivable, and he did not dare to cross his territory rashly. You plan. And myself... If there is no accident, the Chongling Sect over there in Lai''an was created by himself. Developing a sect as a lord can''t be slow. Advocating revenge and family happiness...Although it sounds strange, it does conform to the two consensuses of the dead king''s "stability and revenge". It sounds much better if you package it, and it is indeed an operation that you can do yourself. "Interesting... There is more than one harbinger fragment that can be seen this time." Ian deeply felt that his soul was floating in the river of time in accordance with the power of the foreseeable horizon, leaping over one branch of possibility after another. He can know that he can see many fragments of the future...either clearly, or vaguely, or a simple possibility, or it may be a ''concrete'' of a guess in his mind. The first omen has ended, and his soul once again sank into the blue river. Ian sees fragments of a second future. If someone asks who is the strongest person in this world, then people in every country will say without hesitation that they are the fifth-level powerhouse in their own country. And if it is a country without fifth-level powerhouses, the answer of their citizens should be the fifth-level leaders of the major sects. That''s it. The strongest may not be able to decide, but these answers themselves represent which forces are enough to be called "first-rate" in Terraonly forces with fifth-level powerhouses can be called great forces. Enough to affect the international influence of the entire continent. Compared with the leaders of many big countries, the leaders of the major sects are even more special. Because in addition to their respective bloodlines and true form inheritance, they also have unique psychic powers... ''clerics'' who can be stably created under certain special circumstances, and ''prophets'' in a certain sense. Only meeting the two conditions of having a prophet and a unique spiritual power inheritance at the same time is the basis of the Orthodox Church. What cant be satisfied, even the Dragon Worship Cult, which can provide special blood inheritance, and the Iron Heart Church and Shadow Market Cult, which can provide special spiritual power, can only be cults. And in recent years, the "Spiritual Religion" that has developed rapidly in Nanling and the Western Territory, theoretically, should also be a "cult"... Even, it seems that it can''t even get the inheritance and spiritual power, Even why it can grow to such a large size is quite puzzling. However, just some time ago, the Chongling God Sect showed the ability to give its core members "spiritual energy". And... the power of prophets. Terra 778, September 3rd. It has only been two weeks since the grand ceremony held by the Chongling God Sect at Guyan Peak, and the public opinion, both locally and internationally, has not yet calmed down. It should be noted that a local sect that can provide the inheritance of the true shape of the blood is strong enough to attract many ordinary people to joineven if it is the Dragon Worship Sect who bluntly accepts only dragon blood as its core members, other ordinary people only accept it. Those who can try their luck to see if they can adapt to the sect of Dragon Blood can also be regarded as a strong force in Terra. After all, the sects in this world really have ''divine power'' that can be bestowed upon them. However, being able to provide bloodline true form inheritance and being able to provide ''spiritual energy inheritance'' are completely two levels of power. The former is equivalent to only giving a seed, and what it will look like in the end requires years of hard practice, and it also depends on talent and resources. And psionic power, once obtained, is power, and it is different from talents that are extremely difficult to change and resources that are difficult to obtain. Since one can obtain psychic powers, it means that one must have the relevant talent, and one does not need resources to grow up, it just needs to be relatively illusory, and everyone has the ''desire'' and ''dream'' of confidence. The most, the most, that is, the related ''creed''. The power that can give psionic power, no matter how complicated the conditions are, as long as it has this ability, it will be respected by all countries. But just a while ago, the Spiritual Religion, which was originally regarded as a "strange native religion in the Nanling area" by the empire and Feiyandi, actually gave their core members, and There are two different psychic powers called "Knights of Protection" and "Messenger of Vengeance". Two kinds! Chongling Sects research on psychic powers was obviously beyond everyones expectations on Terra, especially those two kinds of psychic powers were very practical. The ''Shelter Field'' of the ''Asylum Knight'' can spread out a light blue spherical shield centered on oneself, and all the people inside the shield, no matter what kind of attack they encounter, the power of the attack will be offset by nearly half . Although it is not like most shield powers, which can be harmless before the shield value is consumed, this kind of protection ability of strengthening defense and deflecting attacks has a miraculous effect when facing a variety of different attacks in positional battles. It lasts for a long time, unlike most shield powers, which can only block the first wave of damage at most. This sanctuary field can even be upgradedsome of the sublime spiritualists with excellent talents, when awakening this psychic ability, directly advance it to the second stage. The shelter field at this stage can not only protect teammates, but also strengthen all people in the field, so that their strength, physical fitness and all-round resistance can be improved, and even the bullets and arrows fired in the field can It will be attached with a little psychic power, which can damage ghost-type enemies. The "Revenge Messenger"''s "Revenge Heart" is more mysterious. What has been shown so far is that it can deprive the experimental subject of the criminal''s physical strength and bless him. According to the introduction of Chongling God Sect, the enemies targeted by the Heart of Vengeance are those individuals who have harmed civilians and members of the sect. The Vengeance Messenger can target them within a certain range and extract their blood through attacks. Vitality as ''Retribution''. In other words, a real, pure damage that ignores defense. Isnt this the ghost armor and ghost? When I saw this, it was different from the past. Ian, who could actively think while prophesying, couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "It''s basically taking out the ability of my dead king and changing the name. Is this also called giving spiritual power?" "Well... I''m not wrong. Perhaps the spiritual powers of the major sects are essentially dismantled in this way. This is indeed a very meaningful research direction. I don''t know if it was me who came up with it or whether it was Ya Debert figured it out." The prophet nodded, and he accepted his future research direction. Instead of wasting time in the wrong direction, he could have saved more than a year. The endowment of these two abilities alone is enough to prove the orthodoxy of the Spiritual Religionalthough it is far from being comparable to the four major orthodox religions, at least the empire will never try to destroy it and cause trouble for the Spiritual Religion. Who knows if there is room for cooperation in the future? As long as the Chongling God Sect does not go too far, crosses the boundary set by the empire for the various sects, and makes the local lords feel that they are overstepping the rules... the empire will not take the initiative to cause trouble. No one expected that the local lord, Ian, was the priest of Chongling God Sect. And these two abilities are also the best explanation of the Chongling God Sect''s own teachings of "asylum" and "revenge", which have attracted a large number of local people to believe in them. Of course, if it was just this, it would not be able to attract the attention of so many forces. After all, in today''s world, there are few organizations that can bestow psychic powers, but it is not impossible. A powerhouse who may be hiding behind the scenes. Dragon Worship has another ally. Most of them feel that way. Those who can develop and inherit psychic powers are basically powerhouses around the fourth energy leveland being able to create a new sect within the traditional sphere of influence of the Dragon Worship Cult undoubtedly has the acquiescence of the Dragon Worship Cult. In fact, they all thought that the Chongling Sect was a vest of the Dragon Worship Sect. It is a prophecy about natural disasters that really makes all the powerful and powerful forces face up to the Spiritualism. He predicted that the Half Moon Lake in Canaan Moore would usher in a natural disaster. If you dont want to lose your life, you should evacuate the local people as soon as possible. In this regard, the forces of all parties did not ridicule, disbelieve, or express any "skeptical attitude". Because there are really prophets in this world. So, they couldn''t believe this kind of important event. In particular, as a force that has obvious technological advantages and is now on the rise, why does the Chongling God Sect insist on releasing such a peaceful and powerful sect at the risk of being wiped out by many big forces as a "cult" after the failure of the prophecy? Does it have much to do with prophecies? Even the Huaiguang Church sent envoys to ask cautiously whether the Chongling God Sect was just a sensationalist, or did they really notice it? The Huaiguang prophecy did not predict this natural disaster, unless this natural disaster... There is another prophet. But here is the problemthe prophet cannot predict the prophet, even if there is a prophet in the Religious Spiritualism, why does he predict a natural disaster related to the prophet? Regarding this, the priest of Chongling God Sect even added related prophecies. He said that this natural disaster is related to the real dragon. In this way, its not just the Four Orthodox Churches and Canaan Moor who pay attention to the Spiritual Religioneven the true dragons who live high in the sky and on Orbital Dragon Island cast doubtful eyes on the earth. Related to the real dragon? Could it be that The instigator of this natural disaster is a...''Dragon Prophet''? Since the Chongling God Sect dared to say such words, which obviously blocked the future of the sect on this prophecy, Canaan Moore naturally did not dare not to make preparations. They relocated all the local residents, and sent several guard corps to blockade the surrounding groups, and even the fourth-level powerhouses put martial law around them. And the powerhouse of Canaan Moore''s fifth energy level, the master of the storm above Takagi, the "Eternal Wind" Awei Liwen is also always focusing on this. Then... when the prophecy is confirmed. Terra 779, February 25. Canaan MooreHalf Moon Lake. Amidst the exclamations and roars of all the guards, an extremely violent earthquake suddenly occurred in Banyue Lake, which was unusually calm and had been inspected several times without finding any abnormal signs. If this is the case, it will not shock the well-trained elves, and the accompanying fourth-level powerhouses also have the ability to deflect and guide the slow release of earthquake force. But just when Gugkayev, the fourth energy level powerhouse of Canaan Moore, who is called "Blade Mountain", was about to rush into the bottom of Half Moon Lake, an incredible geological change happenedaccompanied by the skyrocketing Flames and smoke rose from the sky, and a pillar of golden-red lava erupted from the bottom of the lake. In Banyue Lake, the largest freshwater inland lake on Terra Continent, a giant volcano with a height of 4,000 meters rose directly! The blade mountain was directly blown away by the force of the volcanic eruption, most likely it floated to the outer layer of Terra''s atmosphere, and a huge amount of lake water was evaporated, forming an extremely thick cloud layer around, and the tsunami-like shock wave shook these hot The rain and storm hit the empty elf territory around. In just an instant, Glo, the city of mountains and trees originally built on the mountainside of the Faft Mountains, was completely destroyed, and the ancient stargazing tower built on the mountain broke with a bang, and was swept away by the terrible storm. into the clouds. Lightning and thunder, howling winds, and volcanic ash mixed with rainwater turned into hot acidic mud, suffocating or roasting all creatures in the enveloped area. Everything feels like the end. In the struggling guard army, some people struggled to look up to the sky. Then, he let out a desperate sound. "dragon!" That''s a dragon. A dark golden dragon emerged from a volcanic eruption, and then rushed straight to the sky and galloped towards the outer space! Chapter 609： The Century of the Gods and the Path of Spiritual Disasters (5600, the second update) Accompanied by the violent eruption of the Banyue Lake volcano, shock waves visible to the naked eye reverberated between the sky and the earth. It swept across the entire Faft Mountains and the cities around the Banyue Lake, knocking down most of the buildings, and even knocking down dozens of cities. Collapse and destruction. If it weren''t for Canaan Moore, who had already made corresponding preparations and moved most of the residents away, and the powerhouse of the fifth energy level, Awei Liwen, the wind of Eternity, suppressed the outflow of shock waves caused by this natural disaster, and will Leading into the void, the casualties of this natural disaster may exceed millions. Even with the prophecy of the Spiritual Religion, there are still more than one million casualties. However, can this really be called a natural disaster? It seems to be a pillar of lava spurting out of the mantle. Once it erupts, it will bulge the mountain with a height of more than 4,000 meters. There is also a very special dragon flying out of the mountain... Is this really a natural disaster and not some kind of dragon woe? Awei Liwen was obviously also puzzled by this point. After she directed the devastating shock wave into the void, she also chased the dark golden dragon along the ''wind''. But after a while, she returned to Canaan Moore with a very ugly face. She didn''t catch up with her... The dark golden dragon''s speed was abnormally fast. After entering the void of the universe, it began to accelerate continuously. When it crossed the orbit of the moon, its speed had reached 5% of the speed of light! This speed, even the fifth energy level powerhouse can''t easily catch up... Maybe only the Sunbird inheritance of the Setar Empire can catch up and surpass the opponent with the power of actinization. But the other party uses entities, while Sunbird''s inheritance is photochemical, and the difficulty between the two cannot be compared at all. The dark golden dragon is still accelerating, and its body is also etherizing. According to predictions, if it can continue to accelerate like this, then when it reaches Metis (the tenth planet in the Terra solar system), It may even reach the maximum speed of 50% of the speed of light, and the body will be completely etherized, and can be sublimated into a form different from any fifth energy level. He flew straight out of the Terra solar system all the way, without turning back or stopping. No one can stop him, not even other true dragons. The whole world was in an uproar. And successfully predicted the "True Dragon Calamity" Chongling God Sect, which also thoroughly proved his ability to predict. This is also the first step for Chongling God to gradually move towards the Fifth Orthodox Church. "interesting!" The fragment of the second omen had already made Ian feel a little tired, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??wanting to end. Instead, he cheered up and continued to observe. The harvest that this omen brought to Ian was extremely rich. It is not only a harbinger of the research direction, but also a very important natural disaster... the real dragon disaster that occurred in Canaan Moore Half Moon Lake and Faft Mountains six years later. Regardless of strength, Ian can tell just from the speed and attitude of the dark golden dragon that his goal is definitely the crack in the "Prisoner Star Prison" five light-years away! He wants to leave this prison! At half the speed of light, it took ten years to fly out abruptly! How outrageous is this? What kind of mighty power is it? Relying on the power of sublimation and the incredibly powerful body of the real dragon, the dark golden dragon wants to abandon all civilization and its kind, abandon the support of the entire ecological circle, and use the identity of a "lone traveler" or even a "lone traveler" Escape from prison. He didnt care that other people would be blocked by the prison, and he didnt care that there was still a prison outside the prison, but he just wanted to fly out wholeheartedly. Fly to the universe. When seeing this scene, Ian was not only extremely shocked, but also had a clear understanding in his heart. -yes. Inaiga II was indeed a great man. he thought. There was a kind of admiration in his heart that he was the same kind, but found that the other party had done something he couldn''t do. If he is a fifth-level powerhouse, the inheritor of the Sun God Bird bloodline... If he wants to, he can fly out of Prison Star Heavenly Prison in five years. Five light years is an unbelievably long distance for ordinary people, but for sublimated people, especially some special sublimated people, it may be a long and lonely journey. Can the fifth energy level powerhouse maintain the actinization for five years? Ian thinks it is possible, as long as he is prepared, rides the solar wind, replenishes energy on the major planets, and enters the speed of light cruise when leaving the eleventh planet Nemsis (Nemsis), Inaiga II only needs to Sustains actinic energy without the need for acceleration. He can definitely do this. If he really just wants to look at the stars, if he just wants to touch the stars with his hands. Inaika II, it can be done. But instead of doing that, he stayed on Terra... Then, died on Terra. died in this hometown that never understood him. Concentrating his thoughts, before making the third observation of the omen fragments, Ian was still thinking about whether the disaster of the real dragon that happened in Half Moon Lake was related to what he knew about the ''Steel Dragon'' discovered by the Dragon Cult and Canaan Moore. offspring'' related. They are all ancient dragons, they are all underground labyrinths, and they are all mysterious and unknown places around Faft and Karan Mountains... Ian felt that all this was no coincidence. Dragon Worship, Canaan Moore, and even the elves in Anfa are definitely involved in this matter. And the self on this path obviously embarked on the path of ''prophet'' and ''establishment of religion''... At that time, I probably broke through the third energy level. A prophet of the third energy level, the reverence of the Chongling God Sect, is enough to be respected by all parties. At least the Huaiguang Church can support itself openly, because its "foreseeing horizon" ability can discover natural disasters that they cannot. This is actually not surprisingIan doesnt even need to predict natural disasters, he just needs to observe where people are prone to die, and it shouldnt be too simple. Farming, collaborating with the establishment of the church... Finally, the influence of the sect is expanded with the prophecy, and the attention and even investment of Huaiguang and other orthodox churches and powerful forces. When the big forces start to prepare to explore the bottom line of the Spiritual Religion, it will be at least 785 years later, and at that time Ian Tie is at the fourth energy level. At that time, in the era when the fifth energy level powerhouse will not make moves at will, he will have the confidence to face the major forces. He can become a "chess player" and start to use the whole world as a chessboard to arrange his own plans. However, the fragments of omens are just fragments after all... There is still a lot of information in this future world that Ian can''t get. For example, the reason why my sect has developed so quickly is that no one cares about it. Is it because the war between the Empire and Flameland has already intensified? The reason why Canaan Moore listened to his prophecy so much and moved away tens of millions of people around Banyue Lake without any doubts is definitely not something that a prophet can explain. Ian believes that he should have used the relationship between Dragon Worship or Anfa to show some evidence, which convinced the senior management of Canaan Moore. But the prophet cannot predict the prophet, especially himself...so Ian didn''t know his thoughts and actions at that time, just like the swarm. "It may be possible to predict it again... This is probably the Death River of the King of Death, and the two events of Prisoner Star and Heavenly Prison have improved the horizon of prediction... so the things predicted are related to them." Thinking of this, Ian was thoughtful, and he understood the law of his special prophecy abilityjust like in the South China Sea Labyrinth, it was the information related to the swarm that gave him a spiritual boost, so his prophetic dream was full of The path of the swarm. This estimate is no exception. "continue!" Feeling the deepening of exhaustion, Ian naturally would not continue to procrastinate: "Let me see what the future will be like after I become the master of the great religion!" They all have prophets, and they have successfully prevented tens of millions of deaths and injuries. Let alone the Fifth Orthodox Church, there should always be a decent local big church, right? With such expectation, he once again sank into the vortex brought by psionic energy. And then...Ian saw it. A barren and dead land without any vitality. Another disaster brought by oneself. And what this prophecy really wants to foreshadow for Ian, the name of the path he sees in this future. Spiritual Disaster Path Since the Calamity of the True Dragon that occurred in Terra 779 subsided, until Terra 787, there were many more believers in Nanling and Canaan Moore. Its teachings are very clear-supporting all righteous vengeance, and all protection of family, family and community. This is the most simple desire in the human heart...survival, and the violence for survival. And with the gradual formalization of Spirituality Religion, its clergymen are also gradually increasing. The protection knights and revenge messengers have even developed two different true form inheritances to adapt to their psychic abilities. It is the basis of a future Orthodoxy. Up to now, the Chongling God Sect, which has been around for about 14 years since its appearance, has already surpassed the strength and heritage of some small countries. Such a speed, even if it is said to be flying, I am afraid that flying is overrated. But not only that. Spiritual Religion has also brought a lot of technological changes... For example, the "Earth Vein Engine" that only exists in theory is the key to the sect''s ability to transform the original ecology of Nanling. Different from many alchemy furnaces in the past, the ley line engine is a natural energy engine similar to hydroelectric generators and geothermal generators. It is based on the interaction of natural psionic energy cycles, and can extract the power of Terra''s natural psionic energy for its own use. Although other people are amazed at the technology of Chongling God Sect, Ian is very clear that the so-called Earth Vein Engine is nothing more than a simplified version of the "True Ether Furnace Heart". It uses a rather complicated set of theories to slowly attract the surrounding spiritual energy to gather around itself to form a sub-entity'' leylines'', and then use the matching energy-grabbing array to absorb the energy in the leylines for use. Technology needs the core of natural terrain. Although it is not portable and can only supply the needs of surrounding cities like a reservoir, it does solve the energy problem of Nanling. Besides, with the death of the first group of believers in the Spiritualism, the power of the ''dead king'' gradually revealed. There is life after death. The dead still exist. The soul... can be immortal. Even if the price is falling into **** and becoming a part of the "spiritual god"... No one would think that this is a kind of "cruelty". Rather, for this world full of suffering and natural disasters, this can already be regarded as a kind of salvation. When such a fact was revealed, many people expressed shock and ecstasythey undoubtedly wanted to join the Spiritualism, but were rejected. Because, if you want to join the Chongling God Sect, what you need is a ''contract'' and related ''transformation''. Without an artificial soul, without the same consensus on revenge and protection, and without experiencing painful death and disaster, such an ordinary soul cannot become a part of the dead king, that is, the so-called "spiritual god". Even so, there are countless people who want to join the Chongling God Sectalmost in an instant, the Chongling God Sect became a veritable "Fifth Orthodox Church". But as a price, it is also a natural payment for the lofty status of the "Orthodox Church". The Chongling God Sect has also spread the related technologies of the "Spiritual God" to all major forces. As Ian guessed back then, once the dead king''s technology is exposed, it must be ''shared'' with other forces. Unwilling? What a joke! Whether it is Inaiga II, Grand Duke Sorin, or Ian himself, they developed this technology just to let it spread! It''s just that the timing of the spread, the identity of the spreader, and the attitude shown when spreading it are far more important than the simple ''diffusion'' itself. It took Ian fourteen years to finally make the Sacred Spirit Sect a major force in the Terra continent, and then use the high reputation of this great force to release the technology related to "Spiritual God" and tell the world , This technology is developed to protect the souls of all beings and shelter the souls of all beings. In this way, the right to interpret the ''consensus'' is firmly in the hands of Chongling Shenjiao... It can even be said that it remains in the hearts of all living beings. Since then, it is no longer possible for anyone to deceive the public and use a set of consensus they fabricated to reach another set of teachings of the "Dead King Spiritual God". Tara''s sublimators will have to pay attention to ordinary people, and the situation of the whole world will undergo a huge change. This is the world situation that Ian wants to create... Ordinary people are no longer just dust that sublimates don''t care about, and those who have the technology of the dead king can''t regard the soul of ordinary people as another kind of food and food. Materialbecause the souls of the dead who already knew the teachings of the spirit **** would not recognize him if they did not protect and avenge them. Even, other people with the technology of the dead king will hunt and kill such villains, and use this incident as a publicity to attract more people to him and become his ''people''. And these latecomers will never be able to surpass the initiator of the expansion of the dead king. That is, Ian, the priest of the Chongling God Sect. This is the significance of Ians spending fourteen years in developing the churchhe will become orthodox, a true protector of souls, and all those who intend to distort this meaning will be beaten to pieces by him. Spreading too early, Ian, who has no power to maintain order, will only let technology continue to create chaos. But Ian, who is just right and has strength, has the confidence to create order. For a while, the whole world became much more peaceful. Even though many wars were still fought, they gradually subsided. Especially when everyone knows that without a soul, one cannot return to the embrace of the spirit god. Many people who have not yet undergone artificial soul surgery have become war-weary. Eternal life of the soul is at hand, you want us to die now? Those who want to oppose this, do they want to violate the "consensus" of all beings and be rejected by the "spirit god" forever? The world is at peace, in a way no one expected. As more than ten years have passed and time has passed, "spiritual gods" of various sizes have appeared in this world. Their strength ranges from the third energy level to the fifth energy level, and most of them are in the age of spirit gods. The previous strong. They have added some new consensus to the "Spirit God Basic Consensus Protocol" set by Ian. For example, the "Warrior Spirit God" of the Cangtian Royal Court, which can also be referred to as the "God of War" for short, is the younger brother of the new Khan of the Cangtian Royal Court. He was originally a strong man of the fourth energy level. Although the spirit **** did not allow him to break through the fifth energy level, it also made him find another way and found another way. In addition to "protection" and "revenge", he added a "fighting to win glory" to the consensus of spirits and gods, which attracted a large number of warriors from the royal court of heavenbecause of the protection of souls and spirits, this group of people has long been He is no longer afraid of death, but longs for fighting and death, using fighting to win glory, and using death to coexist with God. The **** of war in the royal court of the heavens started the war again, and the Khan''s long whip was gearing up, intending to whip the whole world. They continue to create friction on the border, but the response of the countries to this is quite negative. It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but since everyone returns to the embrace of the spirit **** after death to enhance the strength of the spirit god, it becomes a very complicated issue whether to die, defend or not, and fight or not. The Royal Court of Heaven and Feiyan Land have fighting culture and blood, but the spirits and gods in other countries, even if they add a new consensus, are nothing more than the "natural kinsmen" on the side of the elves and the maintenance of order on the side of the empire These are spirit gods such as ''God of Nature'' and ''God of Order''. Even, even the Huaiguang Church has created such spiritual gods as the "God of Watching" and "God of Existence and Continuation". Compared to fighting against the royal court of heaven and consuming population and resources, what they want more is to expand their "consensus" and become a "spirit god" that can represent more people. Population is already a resource, they are the helmsman and the captain, and the more crew members they have, the better, and the more sincere their protection, the betteronly a mad dog like God of War would want to The power to forcibly gain consensus by consuming a large number of people through war. The age of the gods has come. Ian single-handedly created the Revelation of Spiritualism...even, single-handedly created the gods of Terra! However, just when Ian used a method almost ''religious victory'' to return the entire Terra to peace. Suddenly, the state of the entire planet Terra became extremely abnormal. The first exceptions were Void Realm and Fairy Township. As Fallen Star City was suddenly destroyed in an extremely terrifying void shock and turned into a subspace labyrinth, the surviving elves who escaped from it brought a frightening news. The Void is shattering, falling. Literally crushing. Suddenly, when no one noticed, the Void Realm that was still maintained suddenly collapsed, forming large and small silent abysses and subspace mazes on Terra. A large number of people died of natural disasters due to accidents. If the sanctuary of the spirit gods had not covered all corners of Terra, and the spirit gods, large and small, forcibly resisted this disaster, then the outbreak of the virtual disaster would be enough to kill Billions of people. This is an apocalypse-level disaster crisis...an unprecedented spiritual disaster! The existence of spirit gods sheltered the entire Terra, which is a good thing, but there are also keen people who suspect that it is the excessive number of spirit gods that affect the existence of the virtual world, causing the virtual world to overlap with realitythis is indeed a possibility, so worship The Spiritual Sect and other major forces joined forces to explore the cause of the collapse of the virtual world. Then, they followed the clues and found the center of the earth. The original pioneer of the dead king technology, and perhaps the earliest spiritual god, the place where Grand Duke Sorin and his people slept. But...here, the gods did not see the sleeping Grand Duke Thorin and the **** he created...or the ''Kingdom of God''. Here, only a mass of dense psionic energy black as ink is undulating... in the center of Terra''s core. That was an embryo, an embryo of an unprecedented monster that was so huge that it was unimaginable. Others don''t recognize it, but Ian does. That is the river system level doomsday monster, the embryo of the super body ''Void Breeding''. The nightmare that originally existed only in the dreams of all living beings has turned into reality at this moment-the collapse of the virtual world is precisely because of its first sound that is about to be born. It''s about to hatch. The omen came to an abrupt end here. Chapter 610： It turns out that the natural disaster is me, so it’s okay (5500, The omen is over. Ian felt a severe dizzinesseven after the foresight vision was improved, he couldn''t observe the omen three times in a row. Especially, the last existence he saw. Void breeds evil... The embryo of a complete body that breeds evil in the void... That kind of thing...can really exist? ! "What happened to the center of the earth?" Suppressing the dizziness, Ian''s soul floated on the blue river, staring at the omen that just disappeared. The monsters in the center of the earth are making their first cry before they are born, and just this kind of precursor directly destroys the virtual realm of Terra, causing the collapse of virtual realms all over the world, and creating countless subspace mazes and silences abyss. Although the number of dead souls increased rapidly during this period, it strengthened the power of many spiritual gods, allowing them to protect some of the most critical facilities and cities of civilization, and accommodate all the dead souls, so from this point of view, Terra civilization Apart from some material assets, nothing was lost. But the death of the real population is enough to make everyone vigilant. Especially, Void Breeding comes from the plan of the ''Nightmare Demon Lord'', which is actually closely related to the souls of all beings. Ian believes that its appearance and gestation are definitely related to the development of the dead king/spirit **** line! "No, I have to speak to Grand Duke Thorin about thisthis is not right!" At the first moment, what Ian thought of was that someone added material to the plan of the dead king. When the system of the dead king spreads, it will also lead to the development of the plans of the Nightmare Demon King series. He immediately wanted to get rid of his omen, to remind Grand Duke Sorin who had not gone far with a high probability, and had diverted his attention. Although he was an insane person, he was still a guy who hoped that his people could ''survive''. Ian still can''t figure out why the Void Breeds exist for the time being, but there is no other explanation except for dumping the blame on the Institute of the Intellect. unless Ian, who originally wanted to take the initiative to escape from the omen, paused his action. One possibility after another, one message after another, flashed through his mind. If the spawn of the void wants to take shape, from an illusory nightmare to a reality, it needs the fear of intelligent life on the entire planet. Void Breed has a strange characteristic. It can spontaneously absorb the power of the virtual world, the real world, and even all environments to maintain itself. Void Breed is a river system-level destructive creature, and it naturally has the means of moving faster than the speed of light. Void Breeds... It grows with the growth of the spiritual system. - Void Breeding was deliberately spawned by someone, and this person definitely has something to do with Grand Duke Sorin, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for a fourth energy level to disappear without telling any news, he could have reminded him a long time ago Voidspawn exists in the kingdoms of Terra, and even his death serves as a reminder. Grand Duke Sorin is not dead, he may have teamed up with the person who cultivated Void Breed! In any case, whether they died or teamed up with the person who cultivated the Void Breed, they must have something to do with it! In this way, even if it is impossible, the answer is obvious. "it''s me Ian murmured to himself, his tone full of disbelief, looking at the blue river where the long-gone ''Omen'' was: "I did it?" The young man said incredulously: "It is I who guide the souls of the whole world, guide the despair and hatred, fear and sorrow... single-handedly cultivate the Void Breeds?!" "It''s actually me!?" At this moment, because of exhaustion and dizziness, the cyan vortex that Ian''s spiritual energy transformed into gradually began to shatter. But he can still see the possibilities emerging from time. Accompanied by the earthquake that caused the collapse of the entire planetary plate, one jet after another of dark dead poisonous gas spewed out from the center of the earth. It was the embodiment of death that penetrated the virtual world and the real world. They spurted violently, making the planet The crust of the planet is constantly cracking, shattering, and shrinking into the star''s innermost core. Amid the cries of endless beings on the earth, the atmosphere on the surface of Terra was shaken, and a spherical atmosphere spread toward the outside world, and then was retracted into the center of the earth by an inexplicable gravitational force, making the white atmosphere Undulating, it became a shape like a thorn ball. And in this process, fragments of the earth''s crust, continents, and cities were blown to hundreds of thousands of meters into the air, human flesh and blood stirred and rubbed against sonic rocks and steel, and finally turned into **** of meaningless organic sludge. Even if some ascendants did not die immediately due to the upheaval caused by the shattering of the planet, the subsequent extreme pressure changes and the magma sea flowing from the mantle will let them know what is the most painful death. The world is destroyed. While the world-destroying monster took a deep breath. All matter and soul were swallowed into the center of the earth. A terrifying giant beast that was so huge and ferocious that it could not be described in words slowly revealed its thorny back from the core of the star. It raised its head and let out a breath. The violent super storm blows the matter in front of its head into the depths of the universe at a speed of thousands of kilometers per second, and the black light shining in its eyes has no superfluous thoughts other than pure destruction and devouring. but Ian saw an insignificant mark on the top of the giant beast''s head. A rhombus...represents the imprint of ''Dead King'' or ''Spiritual God''. But it is more complicated, the cyan lines spread and spread on the top of the head of the void, and the souls of all living beings, the source quality and the fragments of the virtual world are included in his body. And then...it sails off into the distance. In the shattered flames of the planet, in the scattered atmosphere, in the dust of the crust and mantle that spread in all directions and turned into clusters of newborn asteroids, a giant beast devoured the souls of all beings and the essence of the planet, turning into itself and sailing into the distance food. It vibrated its four wings, and the time-space distortion unique to warp speed navigation began to appear around the void. It''s going to go. It''s gone. And everything that followed, Ian could no longer see. Just like Ian couldn''t see the hive-forming self, when his future self completely mastered the body of this void, he would no longer be able to see the future of this path. He is already a ''spiritual disaster''. Ian stared blankly at the shards of this omen, his eyes blank, and he had no other thoughts in his mind at the moment other than ''madness'', but this madness was unexpectedly in line with his nature. Rather... Sure enough, that''s what he did! It is also the cover and choice of myself as a prophet and human being, so other forces know nothing about it! "I seeI totally get it!" At this moment, Ian finally fully understood what he was thinking in the future, and he simply exclaimed: "So that''s it! That''s it! That''s it, we can fly out!" "Not just me, but everyoneeveryone on the planet can fly out!" The original prototype of the dead king was the spiritual spaceship "Spiritual Fire Seed". It is an immigrant ship or fire designed by Inaiga II in order to take the human soul away from Terra, which is about to be blocked by the Prisoner Hell. In terms of design, it is perfect. The only shortcoming is, It still has dozens of technical problems to break through before it can be formed. Inaika II solved some technical problems by himself, but there are still many technical problems that he did not solve until his death. Grand Duke Sorin also solved some problems, but the most important core problems such as "normal speed of light or super-light speed movement", "soul carrying capacity" and "maintaining an environment suitable for the existence of souls for a long time" have not been solved. If these technical problems are not solved, even if the spaceship is invented, it will not be able to carry a few people, let alone all mankind. The dead king technology developed by Adalbert, the soul stack derived from its artificial soul, solves the problem of carrying capacity-the existence of the dead king itself is the accumulation of souls, the more souls, the bigger the ship. But other problems still exist. Ian thought to himself that the warp drive should be able to solve the problem, but the long-term, almost eternal maintenance of the high-energy environment cannot be solved. Since it can''t be solved, let''s not think about it for the time being...Develop sects and territories first. This is the development direction I chose on this road. Then...I saw the dragon. The dark golden dragon that galloped out of the mantle and went straight to the outside of Prison Star Heavenly Prison. It turns out that there is an individual who can really go to the void alone with his own strength and determination to never return? -This I can do this too! Shocked by the strength and determination of the dark golden true dragon, I am afraid that I, who was on that path, decided to walk on that path because of this. The path named spiritual disaster. On the continent of Terra, the strongest creature is neither a true dragon nor a swarm of insects. If we really want to talk about pure power, the void breeding in the nightmare plan, even the real dragon feels extremely afraid, and even the super creature that instinctively fears is synonymous with power. Moreover, even if it is a "fantasy", it can forcibly absorb natural spiritual energy to maintain itself in the virtual environment, and it is also the "ability to maintain existence for a long time" that the spirit of fire plans to continue. In this way, it is only necessary to be able to summon the evil of the void and control it... Then, turn it into the largest "body of the dead king" to carry the souls of all living beings, and that''s it! Even, the current Ian can guess the process of implementing the plan. The formation of evils in the void requires the ''fear'' of all living beings. And this myriad living beings, not everyone can do it, there must be a soul, and its fear can be used to catalyze the evil of the void. So, he promoted the spirit-god system, and let the forces of all Terra help him build a complete system of dead kings, so that all human beings have souls. Then, many spirit gods were born, and they became the gods of their respective people, and became the guardians of their souls after death. Because the soul is immortal, so can you not be afraid? wrong. Spiritual gods are not real gods, and they are not eternal existences. They will also die, and they will also be destroyed. At that time, the souls that coexist with them may also perish. The fear of human death is prolonged. twice. At that time, human beings will usher in two deaths. When the body dies, people will fear that their soul has nowhere to go. When the soul returns to the dead king, they will fear that the soul will fly away. Moreover, in the whole soul form, souls will be afraid, even more afraidjust like some people who commit suicide because of impulsive suicide will never want to commit suicide again after failing to commit suicide. Because they all knew very clearly that what they were going to face this time was a real death that completely dissipated. And there will be no second chances. This more intense fear became the food that catalyzed the nightmare. The fear of all living beings sinks into the center of the earth and sinks into hell. With the help of Grand Duke Sorin, they cultivated the embryos of the void breeding in the place with the highest energy and the lowest terrain on the entire planet, and made them grow until they shattered the planet. , born from the core of Terra. This is the spiritual disasterthe broken planet, the withering disaster that gave birth to the evil god! And this evil **** and beast that destroyed the world will become an ark that carries the souls of all beings. Immediately afterwards, they flew towards the other end of the cage. Of course, Ian didn''t know how he controlled the Void Breed at that time, nor how he made this giant beast become a dead king...but he could think of other things. It''s just that he single-handedly contributed to the formation of the gods system, and then destroyed the entire Terra, just to set sail for the spaceship spawned in the void. This kind of thing, no matter how I think about it, I feel very desperate. Ian was puzzled by this. Even if I am insane, if there is no reason, I am afraid that I will not easily give up the new order of Terra that has been formed and is developing at a high speed, and start the void breeding spaceship. Unless at that time, he already knew some crucial information from somewhere, forcing himself to choose this way. Or in other words, my heart is actually so bad. That''s it...to get to the high heavens, whatever it takes. And this is the information that Ian can''t predict today, and only Ian on that road knows. Of course, Ian also blamed himself for the spiritual disaster path in his heart-this can''t mean that he did something wrong? With the development speed and direction of Terra, if you really want to rely on your own strength, don''t take any shortcuts, don''t rely on the evils of the void, and rely solely on yourself, you will definitely encounter a lot of troubles, and it is even impossible to complete. What''s more, he also brought all the Terran people with him. Although they all died, the death was quite miserable...but who knows...the result is not bad, isn''t it? Justified and defended, Ian was speechless. Obviously, this approach is not in line with his character. If he had chosen the path of the swarm, he would have no hesitation in doing such a thing. But precisely because he has already rejected the path of the swarm once, the current Ian will not give up lightly or take shortcuts. "Perhaps, the me in these omens is not the future predicted from the starting point of ''I am now''... Interesting." Ian thought thoughtfully: "The power of the prophetic vision as a foresight-type psionic power is beyond my imagination... It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest prophetic psionic power." Although it is not as good as other prophets in specific directions, in terms of comprehensiveness and information acquisition, Ian''s omen is on top of the amount of information that other prophets can obtain from several big prophecies. But then again. The path of the swarm...it really has something to offer. These are the thoughts in Ian''s heart. It took me six years to accumulate enough wealth for the first batch of family property, and I started to flatten Nanling and the Grand Duchythe edge of the world is nothing more than Nanling, and the Grand Duchy is essentially a dead end, pushing a lonely , are basically invalid records. After the push, he fought head-on with the Terra Allied Forces. After being blown up, he was forced to lie dormant for more than ten years to accumulate wealth again. He could only go to the New World to dig the mantle and rocks, and then go to the center of the earth. It seems that he wants to destroy the world. The people of Terra became tense like never before, and they were about to engage the whole faction to deal with them. Actually, the swarmed self is probably fighting fiercely with some monster. Ian is basically sure that the swarm path himself has discovered something wrong with the center of the earth... I don''t know if there are void spawns on the swarm path, is Grand Duke Thorin the real first person to cultivate void spawns If so, it would be fun. In this case, the reason why I went to the center of the earth in the path of the swarm was probably not to destroy Terra''s ecology, but to deal with the real enemy, the doomsday monster that would destroy Terra and the swarm. By the way, I recited the cauldron that caused changes in the earth''s crust before the awakening of the Void Breeds. Of course, in the world where the Swarm of Swarms lives, even if there are Void Breeds, its strength is definitely not as good as the one carefully raised by Ian, the path of spiritual disaster. Otherwise, the Swarm of Swarms can''t beat it at all. But in fact, we can''t blame the swarm, but the startup speed. Ian was only at the first level when he was on the path of the swarm. Even with the blessing of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, he doesn''t have much technology and various knowledge. Compared with the countries and major forces of Terra are very few. That''s why it seems a little stretched. However, I, who is on the path of spiritual disaster, started with the double peak of the second energy level, armed with the dead king and the dead river, and started with the foundation of the entire Avak central laboratory. Not to mention that Ian also underwent a super-evolution through studying and researching in the imperial capital, and his alchemy skills are not the same as before. Oh, and one more point. I hide my true thoughts with lords and sects, and I am friends with everyone. I have received the support of Dragon Worship, Huaiguang Church and the Empire, and even the reputation of Canaan Moore is extremely high. . He didnt start from scratch alone, but continued to develop and grow stronger with the support of a group of people... absorbing the nutrients of many forces in Terra and becoming his own strength. In this way, no one would doubt or discover his plan, giving him the possibility of success. but Was it really successful? Or Did he really find all the key points and get all the information he should have? Ian wondered if he could do better. I stayed in Nanling and planted the fields for 14 years. Of course, I developed a huge force, opened the prelude to the century of the gods, and reached a peak in the next ten years...but can I compress the time a little bit more? How about some more information? Have you really achieved perfection in the path of spiritual disaster? The answer to this is no. While exiting the Omen, Ian saw it. In the mighty time, the blue river and its branches were interrupted out of thin air, as if encountering a cliff, the rushing river of spiritual energy was cut off, and then turned into nothingness. At the other end of the distant starry sky, on the edge of Prisoner Star Prison, Ian saw a spreading cyan pattern. A distorted light spread, becoming an empty nothingness. This is a sign. Hethe person who incarnated as a spiritual disaster and manipulated the evils of the void, did not fly out of the Prisoner Prison. Why? Is there someone blocking it? Or is it that the crack in Prisoner Star Prison only seems to exist, but it can actually exert a certain effect, preventing anyone from leaving it? Is it because the strength is not enough to break out of the cage; or is it that the existence of the Void Breeding itself is not allowed to enter and leave the Prisoner Prison? Ian doesn''t know. The cataclysmic self doesn''t know either. Change one Vaintly, Ian heard a tired voice, echoing with the souls of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, resounding in the depths of his soul: Change a road This is not the correct way "I see." Looking at the blue pattern from a distance, Ian whispered to himself. To yourself, also to yourself. Afterwards, he fell out of the precognitive state and returned to the subspace labyrinth. Chapter 611： These evil tomes are now mine! ( What happened? In Little Garden, Adalbert just stretched out his hand, trying to help the Knight of the Valley who suddenly knelt on the ground. But the blue light in the black-haired knight''s eyes receded, he stood up and smiled weakly: "It''s nothing." "It''s just... a taste of helpless despair." His gaze became firm: "But it''s okay, I already know a lot... This time, I will definitely do better." Ugh Adbert also sighed sadly. He thought Ian was blaming himself because of the people in the Avak Laboratory and the entire Avak Territory, so he also felt a little sad. He slightly overestimated Ian''s morality. Ian would indeed be angry at the tragic experience of those ordinary people, and even fight, but the matter has come to this point, even if he is really sad, he will not show it so exaggeratedly. But Ian will not deliberately explain this misunderstanding. Adalbert is indeed a good researcher, and it is not a bad thing to gain some favorability. At this moment, the Dead River Armed Forces, which had been quietly on the ground, suddenly let out a low mechanical hum. Boom, the ferocious armor suddenly shrank, then swelled, turning into a dark cloud, in which blood and silver rays of light turned into lines and lines, forming inscriptions one after another, and then flowing towards Ian. Ian didn''t see any dangerin fact, he had already foreseen it with the silver chip when he touched the Dead River armed forces. So, he just stood up and waited for all the clouds and lines to shrink, shrinking around his waist. turned into an inconspicuous black belt. Dead River armed? ! Is miniaturization portable? Adbert opened his eyes wide, and he was very surprised: [This form... the people of Flameland didn''t design this structure! "It was done by Grand Duke Thorin. He seems to know the research of Flaming Land like the back of his hand." Ian caressed the black belt around his waist. He frowned slightly, but he still didn''t say anything: "It is indeed useful. Even if it doesn''t burn the soul, it can be said to be a very good basic ether weapon - I can design a special weapon based on it. Armed with my ether." Dead River Armed Forces (Basic Optimization) Third Energy LevelSpiritual EntityAuthorityEdible [The final result created by the technology of Feiyandi''s comprehensive gnosis institute and Avak Central Laboratory, the actual carrier of the river of death for all living beings, once carried the resentment of the souls of millions of people, and was recognized by the fourth energy level The strong man has corrected several bugs, omissions and weaknesses, and has been strengthened to a certain extent] The soul can be used as fuel to refill, and the Dead River Rebirth and Soul Melting Power can be launched. Reminder: In non-emergency situations, it is extremely not recommended to use the souls of intelligent creatures as fuel or as materials for other abilities] Warning: The more times you use it, the more likely the user will be assimilated by the resentment of the dead soul Contains source quality: 10595.1267 phase units This is a very good third-level ether arm. Judging from the detailed data, its strength has even reached the fourth energy level. It is the same as the Abyss Iron Sword in Ian''s hand. It is currently in a basic state because it has not been strengthened, so it only has some built-in skills. . But its superior basic quality is its biggest advantage. As long as it is slightly improved, more inscriptions are engraved, or its source quality psionic structure is optimized, it will be a real magic weapon. "Interesting, this ectoplasmic structure... It turns out that the Dead River Armor is not a biological etheric colony in the general sense, but a spiritual etheric colony that uses a material from a virtual creature, which can also be called soul armament..." Relying on his alchemy skills, familiarity with the Void, and the help of a little silver chip, Ian quickly understood the essence of Dead River Armed Forces. Although the more detailed aspects need to be done slowly after returning to the imperial capital with the help of laboratory equipment, but now that I have confidence, Ian can book some auxiliary books in advance, and then study while studying, and then ask Adalbert to help with tutoring You should be able to master this knowledge in no time. Are you going to use it? Adbert stared at Ian''s waist with a complicated face. The Dead River Armament was the vicious thing he wanted to destroy. He chased Viscount Avak all the way, and wiped out Flameland and Grand Duke Sorin in succession. The purpose of the research institute is to annihilate this kind of armed force that blasphemes the soul and life. But now it seems that the Glen Knight doesn''t intend to do thisand as the main force in the battle against Viscount Avak, he is not qualified to ask the Glen Knight to destroy his spoils. Not to mention, the other party is still the disciple of the legendary first knight... If he is the successor of the first knight, then perhaps, he can still trust the morality of the knight of the valley? Thinking of this, Adbert couldn''t help laughing. Does this need to be doubted? He saw with his own eyes the scene where the other party beheaded Viscount Avak in a row with righteous anger, but there was no need to doubt this aspect. So, before Ian spoke, he was relieved. And Ian will naturally explain: "The ability of the Dead River Armed Forces is indeed vicious, and I will not use itbut the technology contained in it can be disassembled, but it can be used in many ways." "No matter what kind of technology development is carried out in the future, you need to accumulate a lot of technology as a ''material reserve'', otherwise, sometimes you start a new project and everything needs to be developed from scratch, that feeling is really bad . really! Adbert felt deeply on his face, and then he realized: [Wait, this tone... You are also a researcher, Knight of the Valley? ! The dead king looked at the black-haired knight in surprise, and Ian turned his face to look at him, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth: "Yes. And there is a big laboratory in the capital city... well, speaking of which, you Will you follow me?" "Although Grand Duke Sorin said he fired you, he actually wanted me to find you a place to stay." I Adelbert was at a loss. He thought he would die at the hands of Viscount Avak, or be executed by Grand Duke Thorinhe had already prepared himself to die here by choosing to become the king of death, and he never thought that he would die here. can survive. Even, from the very beginning, Grand Duke Thorin didn''t want to punish him. He naturally wanted to agree to the invitation of the Knight of the Glen, but Adbert was a little worried. Worried about his status as a dead king, he might cause trouble for the Knights of the Valley. No matter how ignorant he is, he still knows that the first knight is currently on the run, and his disciple must also conceal his identity. But that was too far back. Today, not many people remember the first knight''s arrest warrant, but if it is revealed that he still has a disciple, then countless flies will definitely rush to him. And myself... is the most attention-grabbing dead king in recent times. Going by yourself will only make the still safe situation of the Knights of the Valley more dangerous, right? "Don''t worry too much." Ian naturally noticed that Adalbert''s worries were afraid of affecting him. While he felt amused in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling that there are so few good people in this world. People like Yadbert are really rare creatures. "If you really intend to joinI mean, join my team, then I might tell you who I really am...and offer you refuge in my domain." After thinking about it, Ian felt that if he really wanted the other party to join him, he still had to tell some real information: "I will soon become a lord, and I also have a team outside... Well, if you are willing to pretend, I will We can arrange for the Huaiguang Rescue Team to take you out." "Trust me... Even if you don''t believe in my morality, you have to believe that your own technical ability is worthy of attention, and it is worth my risk." Then please Adbert was silent for a while, and said to Ian gratefully. If he could choose, he certainly didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be wanted. I have to say that before Ian fought Viscount Avak, there was a sentence that touched his heart very much. That is ''mother''. He became the king of the dead with a moment of enthusiasm, and naturally he would not regret this choice... But now that the matter is over, he must still hope that he can bring a better life to his mother. In addition, Ian''s true identity also made him very curious-who is the Knight of the Glen? He could actually be a lord within the empire? Besides that, he even has a big laboratory in the capital? Oh my god, the disciple of the first knight, the disciple of the most wanted criminal in the empire... There is actually a big laboratory in the capital? ! The most dangerous place is the safest place, the words of the sages are true! The curiosity in Adalbert''s heart is almost full. If it is not because the current situation is not suitable for asking these things, he must have grabbed Ian to ask for details. But until now... It is indeed time to leave. Ian got up and walked in front, while Adbert followed behind him. They walked together to the crumbling subspace labyrinth''s choice entrance, preparing to leave this land soaked in hatred and mourning, blood, tears and despair. Although Adalbert is the master of the subspace, Ian''s familiarity with the entrance and exit is almost like the real master. After all, the silver chip has already recorded a set of maps, and the vision horizon can also distinguish the way forward, which is not an exaggeration. "correct." But halfway through, Ian suddenly thought of something, he turned his head, and asked Adalbert, who was a little silent along the way: "I remember...you said that you applied for some psychic books to assist you in researching related topics, right? " "And Grand Duke Thorin prepared all those books for you?" Ah, yes Adalbert raised his head. He didn''t realize what Ian said at first, but soon, he nodded and looked in a direction of the subspace labyrinth: [I remember it seemed to be placed in the dean''s room... These are ancient books with evil power, let them follow this maze...] Before Adalbert finished speaking, Ian turned his head and accelerated towards the dean''s room. Death with the maze? What a joke! Each of these ancient books containing ''evil power'' is a treasure that cannot be copied! And there is a high probability that Dragon Worship entrusts himself... Oh, it seems like they just entrusted themselves to see where is the Book of Silver Glory? It seems that there is no need to take it back. But it doesn''t matter, Ian himself wants to see what is so special about the power in the Book of Silver Glory. In short, with Adalbert''s slightly depressed expression on his face, Ian quickly arrived at the dean''s room. The courtyard where the dean''s room is located is raining blood sparsely. Although Ian doesn''t know how it rains indoors, it is still raining blood, but this must be the feedback of the resentment of the virtual worldas one of the hosts of this nightmare laboratory On the ground, the power of the dead souls will definitely gather here. In the darkness, the Knight of the Valley walked straight all the way. He cut open the door of the dean''s room with a sword, and his eyes directly locked on the various classics in blue, purple and green. "Book of Silver Glory", "Sacrifice of the Burning Abyss", "Chaos Buster" and "Twilight Dark Code"... all kinds of precious books that contain special spiritual power, and the mere existence itself is extremely special, are placed on the desk of the dean''s office On the shelf on the left. Ian stepped forward, and he packed all the books away without hesitationhe even carried a large bag that looked very light, and it was obvious that it was used to store trophies. Actually, if you want to know the knowledge in these books, just ask me, I have written it down... Adelbert followed behind, murmuring in a low voice. He would not stop Ian''s actions, but he still hoped that these tomes that indeed contained all kinds of evil knowledge and psychic powers would not be born again. The Soul Melting and Resurrection of Dead River Armed Forces are powerful abilities recombined from the skills in these books, which made him really instinctively reject them. "Then your memory is really good." Ian praised sincerely, but his hands kept moving, and he threw all his trophies into his pockets for preservation: "But what I need is these ''evil'' powers. Whether it''s research or long-term knowledge, it''s all right. I''m of great use." "Don''t worry, I''m the disciple of the most wanted man in the empire. I''m not a good person. Stealing the books of the empire is the right thing to do. Don''t feel uneasy about me." I''m not bothered by that! Adelbert wanted to complain, but he didn''t say anything in the end... He felt that the character of the Knight of the Valley was probably much more active than he had imagined. Of course. Now that Ian is ready to reveal his identity as "Ian" to Adalbert, he will naturally not overdo the indifferent character of Mahdi, the knight of the valley. "Get ready to go." After collecting all the scattered things in the dean''s room, whether they were books or not, Ian hung the pocket on his waist contentedlya few books plus some special spiritual items, just an ordinary school bag size. Shuangdie poked her head out of her pocket, and looked at her ''new neighbor'' curiouslyshe felt a strange wave of psionic energy... even a wave like a fairy? This is not an illusion. Because among the precious books stolen from the Great Library of the Imperial Capital by the Institute of the Intellect, there is a copy of "Joyful Paradise", which is a psychic book explaining the special characteristics of goblins. The country has issued a classics of self-introduction. Because it was fought directly later, everyone knew about goblins very well, so there were no more prints, and it is now an out-of-print collection. Hey, this is a fairy... Although he didn''t ask much, Adbert became even more curious about Ian''s identitywho is it, who actually has a laboratory in the imperial capital, and there are goblins following him? If he had read the news of the imperial capital more, or learned about alchemy publications in the recent period, he might be able to know Ian''s true identity by now, and add another name to the list of "those who saw through Ian''s vest". It''s a pity that Yadebert is relatively shy on weekdays, and he has been doing closed research recently, so naturally he can''t see it. So, that''s it. The two dead kings, Ian and Adalbert, walked all the way to the exit of the subspace maze where there was no human voice. There are no phantoms, no monsters, no surviving researchersexcept for Yadbert himself, everyone in the entire Avak central laboratory died, and all of them became ghosts, taken away by Grand Duke Thorin. As they moved, box gardens collapsed one after another, subspace fragments shattered one after another, because this silent abyss, the special environment created by the fallen void fragments, was originally based on the resentment of the souls. When Grand Duke Thorin took away the souls of millions of people, the entire subspace labyrinth was already on the verge of collapse, and it was barely maintained because of the existence of the two dead kings, Ian and Yadbert. They came to the gate. Buzzing... At this moment, I can already see that the junction between the real world and the subspace is like a foggy door. Looking at the real world through it, it is like looking at a dream. Or a nightmare. But now... "The nightmare is over." Ian turned his head sideways, and said to the young researcher who was silently pressing his eyes, as if he wanted to cry, but there were no tears, and his whole body was trembling: "Although it''s not a perfect ending, at least it''s better than the worst ending." . "Adelbert, I know, you didn''t even think about surviving in the first place, you think all this research comes from you, and you think that all the deaths of millions of people in Avak are all your fault This is the case whether it is the dead king or the dead river." "You''ve been talking to me because you''ve been shaken, you''ve been in pain, you can''t bear the fear. You feel unworthy of life compared to those who died and suffered because of you. But you survived, and your conscience is condemning you." "But even if that''s the case, so what?" Ian''s voice was almost indifferent, but it was exactly the kind of calm that Adalbert needed: "If you die, then everything is really meaningless." "Don''t be too scared, you can still stand in the sun, and you can still use your ingenuity to change the world. You have the qualifications." The originally majestic and terrifying Dead King was like a child who hadnt grown uphe was originally a boy in his early twenties, and he hadnt experienced much cruelty in the world. Tower, concentrate on the technology you like. He is smart, optimistic, talented, and has a sense of justice. Even if he is not joking, he is also a good person with normal moral values. Such a person should have a bright future, and he was involved in the Avakland incident...It can only show that Terra and this world are rotten. I see Responding to Ian''s words, Adbert said softly, he was a little choked up: [I just... thought of my mother... Am I worthy of my mother''s teaching? Am I really who my mom wants me to be? "Your mother needs to know that you can have the achievements and determination you have now, so she won''t care how many people you killed and how much responsibility you have." Ian shook his head and sighed: "Don''t worry about your mother, she must have been taken care of by Grand Duke Sorin... Maybe it''s much better than us." "Let''s go, it''s time to start the next stage of life." Ian and Adalbert walked out of the subspace maze. Accompanied by the crisp cracking sound, the fragments of the Void Realm completely shattered. The outside world has already dawned. In the hazy sky, two moons setting on the other side of the sky can be vaguely seen. They are staggered at the edge of the sky, one is dim and broken, and the other is bright and clear. Even in such a starless night, there will be dawn and the brilliance of the moon. "Relax, Adalbert." Staring at the moon, Ian took a step forward with Adalbert: "There is still a lot of suffering waiting for you in the future, and it is probably a torture that is not inferior to death." "You can''t rest yet." Chapter 612： Ian, sixteen years old, is the dead king (5800,) Looking out from the hilly area in the center of Avakland, you can see the dark western mountains, where the cloud shadows and sky light intersect, and the moon disappears here, which heralds the arrival of dawn, but this is also the official rise of the sun The darkest moment in the world before yesterday. The Avak central laboratory surrounded by forests could not see even a ray of light. But at the moment Ian and Adalbert stepped out of the subspace maze, strands of ghostly blue spiritual fire spread from their bodies. That is exactly a manifestation of adaptation to the real world by the many souls that constitute the "dead king". In just a few seconds, the pale complexions of the Knight of the Valley and Adalbert began to turn rosy, becoming more like living people, and the scarlet eyes also faded one by one, revealing their original colors. The Knight of the Valley has black hair and black eyes, and Yadbert''s hair has faded to gray and gray because he has endured the power of the dead king for a longer time, but his eyes are an extremely beautiful light gold, and you can even see the color in his pupils. A clear line. The power of the dead soul has been restrained, and it cannot be maintained constantly like the Void Realm or the Subspace Labyrinth. On weekdays, the Lord of the Dead is even needed to help absorb the spiritual quality... But this is normal. After all, the soul of the dead is not a tool for the power of the King of the Dead, but its people in need of refuge. Ian could sense that the silver chip on his forehead condensed to form a diamond-shaped structure at the bottom of the skinjust like the pattern on the top of Adalbert''s head, where the dead souls usually lodge. "The lab stuff is over...but our stuff isn''t over." Turning his head, Ian said seriously to the still dazed Adbert: "The maze of the subspace collapsed, and those powerhouses of the fourth energy level may not be able to rush over at the first time. Grand Duke Sorin will probably stop it, but We didn''t really have much time to waste." "Let''s go, come with me to Azure City, and join the Huaiguang Rescue Team... Remember, your current identity is ''Volunteer of Huaiguang Church'', a mountain dweller from Nanling." Although Adbert put on a stupid face purely now, Ian wasn''t worried that he couldn''t understand what he said. It is not difficult to pretend to be an identity, and Hui Jian and the others are helping, so there is no need to worry about this. Looking around, Ian took Adbert and galloped towards Azure City. Along the way, there were no phantoms and no magical beasts, and the two walked very smoothly. While on the road, Ian gradually shed all his disguises. First of all, the earth element and frost on the air-wrapping armor, the outer armor like a steel rock fell off piece by piece, exposing the damaged carapace at the bottom. Then came the hair color and face... At the beginning, Adalbert was still thinking, ''Did the aftermath of the death of the Knight of the Valley appear? But he is not as long as he has the power of the dead king, so how could his hair suddenly become so white? ''. But soon, he opened his eyes wide in shock, and looked at the white-haired boy who had become another person, even more beautiful! The young man with white hair and blue eyes turned his head sideways, glanced at him and then smiled slightly. The clear and gentle eyes were completely different from the deep black eyes of the Glen Knight before, with an indescribable sense of affinity. Adbert''s mind went blank for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. This? ! Adelbert put forward a difficult guess: [Could it be that this is one of your hidden identities...] "It''s reversed." Ian shook his head indifferently, raised his eyes slightly, and turned his attention to the battlefield above - the thunder and flashes were still going on, obviously Mikael was still entangled with Tianhong King, but it was Mikael Er has the upper hand, the brilliance of the second sun has almost completely penetrated the rain cloud, and completely wiped out the light body of the rain snake dragon heart. "This is my true identity. There are no more than one person who knows this identity, and you are one of them." Turning his head, Ian looked at Adalbert, who had a serious expression on his face and wanted to swear that he would definitely keep it a secret from Ian. He chuckled and said, "Don''t worry too much, and don''t be nervous, no one will come over Asking you the question ''Is Ian Hilliard''s student'', they don''t even think about it." "You and I just get along better in the Huaiguang Rescue Team, that''s all." Adbert nodded in a daze. He really didn''t expect such a thing... The Knight of the Valley who fought side by side with him, defeated Viscount Avak, and chatted happily with Duke Thorin, was actually such a beholder He looks very young, probably not yet an adult or just a young boy from Bai Zhimin... Thinking of this, he suddenly noticed a more terrifying problem. I...en? How old are you? "Sixteen, just had my birthday." Ian, who noticed the perfect ''stunned'' look on the other side''s face, comforted him: "Don''t worry, I''m an adult, and I''m qualified to wear armor and act alone, so I won''t be suspicious." "And I have the official establishment of the empire. I will give you my contact information later. If you have time, ask someone in Huaiguang for help. Contact me." Is this a matter of being an adult or not? ! Adbert''s pupils trembled. What he wanted to ask was not this at allwhat he really wanted to ask was Ian''s strength! Ian''s strength had the second level of high-level or even peak combat effectiveness before the power of the dead king, so he could immediately have the strength of the third level after a short time after obtaining the power of the dead king. And he was extremely talented, and soon after he got the power of the third energy level, he had the embryonic form of the heart light body, and with the power of the heart light body, he crushed Viscount Avak who also summoned the heart light body at that time. In addition, his combat skills are also very powerful, enough to compare with the great knights of the major knight orders. This is a talented sublimator with all-round growth and almost no dead endshe is even a researcher in related fields, which proves that Ian is probably not inferior in the academic field. This is also the reason why Yadbert felt unbelievable before. Apart from the fact that Ian, as a disciple of Hilliard, was actually in the research room of the Imperial Capital, he was really shocked by Ian''s current strength. The technical strength of independent research institutes? Its not that Adalbert is boasting. Over the years, he has only seen himself alone, because of the appreciation of Grand Duke Thorin for such treatment! So since then, Adalbert has been very interested in the real identity of the Knight of the Valley. The real identity of the other party is definitely a celebrity with a certain reputation in the imperial capital. Maybe it is a senior who has already achieved fame in the industry? But he never thought that Ian was only sixteen. Sixteen! genius? I am considered a fart genius, this is it! Sixteen-year-old at the peak of the second energy level, with the power of the dead king, he can even condense a heart light body... This is almost catching up with the fastest record held by the great master Friedrich back then! And Da Zong Jiang has an entire knowledge base to pave the way for him, but what about the other party? Although the teacher is also a legend of the generation, but in essence he is the disciple of the wanted criminal of the empire... Could it be that I am witnessing the growth of a true legend? Thinking of this, Adbert felt relieved. Yeah... There is no doubt that even if Ian is not Hilliard''s disciple and has no other identity, just all his deeds in the Avak laboratory are enough to be called legends. Because it''s Ian, everything is taken for granted. Ian didnt know about the endless thoughts in Adalberts mind. If he knew, he would definitely retort, Its not an independent laboratory, but a laboratory building. This is much more important than any other mess. Soon, the two had arrived in Azure City, and Ian also saw the logo of the Huaiguang Rescue Society. Todays Azure City has been bombarded by the aftermath of the battle between the two powerhouses of the fourth energy level. Even the random thunder and light beams can easily burn the buildings into darkness and melt the streets into hot lava. The dark sky in the distance is slightly illuminated. Although the thick dark clouds at the other end of the sky are approaching, it can no longer prevent the morning sun from shining on the ground. The golden-red light shines on the street, and it also makes a concentric circle flag at the highest point shine. . "right here." Ian led Adbert, who was still in a state of shock, to a relatively intact building under the flag. Here, he saw several members of the Huaiguang Rescue Team guarding the gate. The team members also saw Ian and Adalbert. They were surprised by Ian''s age and appearance for a while, and then they came to their senses and asked what their identities were and whether they needed help. . Ian had known them a long time ago as the Knights of the Glen Valley, and he also knew their personalities, so he greeted them very gently and humbly, and secretly praised the courage of the Huaiguang Rescue Team. These words really warmed the hearts of a demi-human knight and a human archer guarding the gatemost people who will join the rescue team dont seek profit or fame, but what they like most is the gratitude and praise from others. respect. Knowing that Ian knew Hui Jian and was coming this time to meet an old friend, the knight and the archer looked at each other, then nodded, and took out a crystal screen from their arms: "Then I will contact Captain Hui Jian for you..." Another complained in a low voice: "Why does it feel like everyone knows Captain Huijian? His circle of friends is too wide, right?" Adbert didn''t dare to say much, so he could only stand behind Ian, looking very shy. Actually shy. "Who is this" When Hui Jian walked out of the temporary stronghold of the rescue team and saw Ian, he knew it in his heart. But when he turned his head and looked at Adalbert, who was afraid to speak, his expression was a little confused: "Is it a survivor? It seems to be stimulated..." "No, it''s because the second prince fought with King Tianhong, and those who separated from the team are the same as me." Ian replied solemnly on the surface, but actually communicated with Hui Jian: [It is inconvenient to say the identity. In short, if possible, send it out as a member of your rescue team... If it is troublesome, tell me the situation, and I will think of a way] Our rescue team has a strict number, and we need to count the number of people when entering and leaving. This is negotiated with the empire, and it is a bit difficult to take them out There was a blue light in Hui Jian''s eyes, and the two members of the rescue team who were guarding the gate couldn''t help but see it. Clerics can''t lie, but because of this, their right to silence is very important, so that others cannot hear some confidential information It is a kind of protection, they have long been used to it. After thinking for a while, Hui Jian gave a solution: [Ian, dont you have something to do with the Dragon Blessing Sect? When we left the labyrinth of subspace before, we encountered the team of the Dragon Worshipers. They made a way out all the way and wanted to break in, but I persuaded them to come down] HuhIan was taken aback for a moment, and he wondered: How did you persuade them to come down? Oh, I forgot, I gave Xiou''s dragon soul to you...] [No, I didnt let Xiou meet them] Huijian shook his head: [I just told them that I have regained part of the soul including the dragon soul, but it still takes time to help him regain consciousness. After the other party wakes up, the dragon The soul will decide who to follow] This is obviously the truth, and it is indeed in line with the absolute neutral position of the Huaiguang Church. Hui Jian continued: [After all, I can''t prove their identities, and they can''t prove themselves, so they left... They are still waiting for news nearby, if you need, I can call them here now] Bailongjiao is so easy to talk? Ian felt a little unbelievable, but Hui Jian smiled: Elder Man Ya and I are old friends... Needless to say, the following words are enough to explain everything. [You really have a lot of friends] Shaking his head, Ian said with emotion: Are priests so popular? As for Hui Jian''s suggestion, he thought about it, nodded and said: [That''s it, although it''s a bit risky, but it shouldn''t be a big problemthis young guy will be handed over to you, let him go with the Dragon Worship team [Because we have never been enemies, and we will never stab anyone in the back] Hui Jian replied solemnly: [No problem, but I think that this time, the Dragon Worship Sect will not leave in peace... the king of the mountain The child is kidnapped, the scene will definitely be huge] Isn''t that good? Ah - maybe don''t need to think so much. Ian raised his head, and he whispered in reality: "It''s dawn, it''s about to end." It is indeed coming to an end. With the rising sun in the morning, the second sun in the sky completely suppressed the Nimbus Snake Godthe battle between the powerhouses of the fourth energy level finally came to a conclusion, and the will of the second prince Mikhail It turned into a ray of light that penetrated King Tianhong''s heart light body, making him dissipate with a roar, and at the same time illuminate the entire Avak central laboratory. Although the subspace has been shattered, and most of the valuable things in it were taken away by Grand Duke Thorin and Ian, Mikael was not annoyed at all. He had expected this result a long time ago. Rather, when he was stopped by King Tianhong, and he vaguely felt that the battle between Grand Duke Sorin and Dean Moze was faster than himself and King Tianhong, this result The prince knew that he might not be able to successfully get the inheritance of Inaiga II from the other party. But it''s not important... He only needs to collect the information in this laboratory, and then he can reversely restore the general scope of the other party''s research through various clues. This is enoughit is already quite a gain, and it is worthy of him coming here to fight hard for a night. And at this moment. From the other side of the distant mountain, there was a faint dragon chant suddenly, with a hint of anger. A sudden silver dragon shadow pierced the sky. Among the clouds and morning light, the metallic luster was like a sharp sword, cutting off the entire sky. The dragon shadow vibrates its wings at a speed exceeding forty times the speed of sound, but the strange thing is that there is no obvious shock wave in the sky, only a distorted light rotating around the dragon body, forming a layer of indistinct physical wind shield, constantly Tremor, releasing a super-high-speed shock wave capable of crushing all solid matter. The entire Avak region was shaking. The real dragon is coming. The King of the Mountain broke away from the cage that Feiyan ground imprisoned him, and immediately came to the place where the lunatics who dared to capture his offspring were located. It came to the sky above Azure City with incredible speed. Before he approached, Ian sensed a terrifying wave of source quality. The silver light separated from the fuzzy air shield surrounding the giant dragon and turned into thousands of wind beams, sweeping across the city in fine detail. . Then, he noticed something and landed in Azure City, which is the area where Ian, Hui Jian and others were located. Humthe giant dragon descended on this place with an extremely fast speed but with an extremely light reaction. Everything was extremely contradictory. The body of a giant dragon more than 100 meters long was clearly enough to crush all buildings and crush the street itself, but However, Ian saw that the King of the Mountain just flapped his wings lightly, and the houses and ruins on the surrounding streets moved towards the sides out of thin air, just like humans sweeping away the biscuit crumbs on the table. He landed in front of the camp of the Huaiguang Rescue Team, and the dragon claws touched the ground without even leaving a trace. Ian keenly sensed that the entire dragon body of the King of the Mountain did not have the slightest weight, hovering around him. The twisted light shield is not only a means of defense, but also a powerful force field that isolates gravity! This is a front-end technology that can only be possessed by the "Ether Furnace", which is almost like warp speed navigation! As expected of a powerful species that can escape from Prisoner Star Prison alone... Ian thought so in his heart, although not every real dragon is as strong as the dark golden dragon on the path of disaster, but the power of the king of the mountain is beyond doubt. But now there is no time to think. A silver dragon emerges from the wind and light. There are solid light patterns flowing all over his body. The smooth head and sharp dragon horns make the king of the mountain look like a fighter from the future, and the clothes he wears all over his body The metal-colored scales and the flashing inscription circuits on the scales deepened this point even more. Regular crystals shining with white light protruded from the key parts of the dragon''s body, combining one source after another into a more complex structure. array of . This is a nearly perfect combat structure. The dragon body itself is an etheric weapon that is difficult for manpower to reach. Just the details reveal a design that surpasses the entire era. But even with such a perfect body, there are many incomplete gaps and damages on it, which are obviously the traces left after the fierce battle. Flying Flame Land''s plan did cost the King of the Mountain a lot...but the final winner is still the King of the Mountain. The golden-red dragon eyes stared at the humans on the ground. His eyes swept across Hui Jian, Adalbert and Ian in turn, and then took a deep look inside the stronghold. The eyes of the King of the Mountain softened visibly to the naked eye. , there is no longer the anger that was enough to shake the entire sky and the earth as before. Obviously, he has noticed the sleeping Xiou''s soul, and after confirming that his offspring is unharmed, the true dragon of the fourth energy level slowly opened his mouth, with a voice like the clattering of steel: [Thanks Huaiguang Church Rescue and help, your brilliance even if it is a true dragon, you must bow your head and respect... I, Amok Nosdir, the king of the Baisen Mountains, thank you for your dedication and sacrifice] He really bowed his head, hanging his head down, close to the ground. And Huijian took a step forward, and his eyes lit up with white psychic light, which represented Huaiguang''s dialogue with the real dragon: "Whether it is the sky or the earth, human beings or real dragons, there will always be disputes. To cause disaster and catastrophe, we are just trying to prevent all the destruction from expanding as much as possible." "And this time, we are definitely not the only ones in action. If your team hadn''t attracted the attention of a large number of monsters and phantoms on the south side, we would not be able to break into the subspace maze for rescue." I know, they have tried their best to remedy my child''s behavior, and I will reward them The King of the Mountain nodded slightly. His tone was wise and peaceful. He really looked like a king rather than a brutal and ferocious beastof course, facing those who really touched his child, that must be a different attitude. Judging from the actions Ian observed before, if the King of the Mountain senses that Siou is in danger, the Avak area will probably be washed by dragon stars at forty times the speed of sound. The wind beams that softly probe every corner of the city are not real detection methods, but are all invisible source quality bombs that contain a high amount of source quality and extremely high impact. It really fell down, no different from a meteor shower, and even more terrifying than a meteor shower. At this moment, Ian noticed that the real dragon turned his gaze to himself. Then, a soft female voice sounded in my heart. Ian... I know you, my child''s friend, you have Xiou''s breath on you... Did you rescue him? Chapter 613： Only the happy can understand (5600, second update) The soft female voice is like a gentle woman, apologizing to her child''s friends for her child''s adventure. This is clearly the voice of the King of the Hill. It seems that what Xiou said is indeed correct. Recently, he is a mother who wants to raise a boy. True dragons and goblins are really handy creatures. It can be me Ian thought so, and then faced the real dragon''s inquiry, and responded with rather weird words: It depends on your Majesty whether you need it unnecessary The soft female voice was smiling: [It was the efforts of all of the Huaiguang Rescue Team to rescue my child Xiou, there will be no second explanation] Anyway, thank you. Turning his head, the King of the Mountain looked to the other sidethe Dragon Cult, or the team of the Mountain People had already arrived. They were staying by the side, waiting for Xiou to wake up, but now the King of the Mountain has arrived in person. Naturally, they came here in trepidation, knelt down and bowed their heads to pay homage to the king. Ian even saw a few familiar figures, except for Pansha, the successor of Elder Manya, there were several mountain people who he had seen ascending from the mountain people. But now is not the time to say hello. "King, we..." Pansha, the leader, swallowed his saliva before daring to speak, but was interrupted halfway through. Its not your fault, its Fei Yan who plotted against us. They are plotting secretly, we can only deal with it Although the King of the Mountain did not reprimand on the surface, but comforted them, he did not let them get up either. Although it was indeed a sneak attack and assassination, the Dragon Worship Cult did not respond very well, especially until the end, it was Ian and the Huaiguang rescue team who rushed into the subspace maze to rescue Xiou, and they were first attacked by a group of phantom troops and The monster blocked it, and then ran around again after being disturbed by the aftermath of the fourth-level powerhouse''s battle. Without them, Ian and others will definitely encounter more enemies and slow down the speed. It cannot be said that they have no effect, but in general... It''s time to push. At this moment, Redemption and Reflection also took out the crystal prism that stored Siou''s soul. "Mom...mother..." Xio had already awakened when the King of the Mountain arrived just now, but he was a little afraid of the little dragon scolded by his mother and dared not take the initiative to show upbut this time he couldnt show up, so he was brought out by Redeeming Light. Wait until I get home The King of the Mountain gave Xiou''s soul crystal a hard lookif he was an ordinary person, he would definitely think that this meant ''I''ll deal with you when I get home''. But maybe Ian is more familiar with dragons, or people with awkward personalities, he can only hear the meaning of "go home and have a good rest, don''t force yourself to talk to me now". It''s a pity that Xiou is obviously a dragon, but he doesn''t understand dragons like Ian. He obviously misunderstood the previous meaning, so he didn''t dare to say more after making a whimper. The problem of the family of origin is indeed the main cause of 85% of the worlds problems, and communication that cannot understand each other accounts for the remaining 15% Ian thought so. The soul crystal of Siou was retrieved by the King of the Mountain with the wind and swallowed into his mouth. Then, the King of the Mountain also asked the Dragon Worship team to stand up. You go back with the Huaiguang Rescue Team and follow their command The True Dragon gave such an order, and the Dragon Worshiping team naturally obeyed. After that, the King of the Hill didn''t stay around for long either. He was very worried about whether Xio''s soul was poisoned by Flame and other researchers in the Avak laboratory, so he took off directly and left, ignoring Grand Duke Sorin, Mikael and Moser from the beginning to the end. Looking at these three powerhouses of the fourth energy level from the sidelines, he simply regarded them as nothing. These three powerhouses of the fourth energy level, except for Mikael, didn''t want to make troubles, and had a good argument with the king of the mountain, why their partner Fei Yandi would set up a scheme to kidnap Siou. Although theoretically speaking, Xiou took the initiative to attack Flameland''s lair in the western region of Sorin... But who told you that Flameland is also doing trouble in the Baisen Mountains? For the fourth energy level, don''t expect to be able to reason, this kind of thing is not clear, you can only fight with fists - and King Tianhong of Feiyandi has already left the stage, why do they have to take over for no reason? Get off this beam? The riots caused by the coming of the real dragon quickly subsided. After announcing that they had accepted the jurisdiction of the Huaiguang Rescue Team, the Dragon Worshiping Team began to set up camps in the surrounding area in an orderly manner, while Pansha and the others, apart from a grateful look, also pretended not to know Ian look like. Theoretically speaking, the important people who should know know about the relationship between Ian and the Dragon Worship Cult, but it is better not to reveal the flaws on the surface. In addition, Pansha observed the attitude of the rescue team and the attitude of the king of the mountain, and thought that the Huaiguang rescue team was the rescuer Ian found. Although there is a subtle difference, it is actually true that Pansha''s ability to perceive words and emotions is indeed quite powerful. Moreover, without the Huaiguang Rescue Team, Ian would have to spend a lot of effort just to conceal his identity. It is precisely because of this ability that although Pansha and Ian did not speak, they have a tacit understanding. After Ian patted Adalbert on the shoulder, said his name, and asked him to return to the team, the gray-haired, golden-eyed researcher was at a loss. After that, Pansha, who had reacted, strode forward, gave Adalbert a big hug, and then said loudly, Welcome back to the team, brother! , the gray-haired, golden-eyed dead king was completely stunned. "Thank you, knight." "You''re welcome, stranger." During the time when Ian and Pansha were having an encrypted call, Adbert naturally integrated into the team of Dragon Worship. Under Ian''s signal, Pansha personally took the dead king, a researcher who didn''t dare to say a word, to prepare the camp, as if they were close partners who had known each other for more than ten years, and the young man was very fond of Yadber. Special help eyes turned a blind eye. Me, what am I going to do next? ! You just stay there and wait for the Dragon Sect to take you to Nanling, which is my hometown. Don''t worry, I will contact you. After that, Ian entered the stronghold with the Huaiguang clergyman and his party. "I really didn''t expect to see you here." When Sister Reflecting Light saw Ian, she felt a little suspicious. She once again felt a strange sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t grasp this feeling... Her talent is excellent, otherwise she would not be valued by the mentor of Redemption, and she was brought all the way from the surrounding area of ??the holy mountain to cultivate. But relying on feeling alone, it is impossible to find out the common ground between Glen Knight and Ianno kidding, its not those special people, or Ian himself took the initiative to expose the relevant flaws. For most people, it''s perfect. "After all, I am a patrolling knight, and I always have to perform tasks." Ian replied with a smile, and Adbert, who was still observing this direction, widened his eyes again. Ian is still a patrolling knight? ! Even if the most dangerous place is the safest place, is this too dangerous? Besides, what kind of genius does one have to be to be a patrol knight, a laboratory, or a second-level sublimator? ! Ian noticed the look in Adalbert''s eyes, but he didn''t pay much attention. Surprised now? In the future, you will be surprised! Ian asked again about the recent situation of the dragon nunbut the answer was quite surprising. After the incident in Lai''an Territory, Sister Yingguang chose to station in Lai''an Territory, and joined hands with the mountain people to take charge of the security of Lai''an City and surrounding areas. After all, Baron Lai''an is dead, and all kinds of monsters are still raging. Biological warfare was only partly contained, but not completely quelled. Without the force of the second-level nobles stationed there, it is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with all kinds of ferocious monster attacks. Sister Yingguang actually felt very strenuous if she was on her own. Therefore, after considering and deciding by Archbishop Tianyan of Nauman City, because this incident was exposed and resolved by the Huaiguang Church, the Huaiguang Church will also be involved in Laiguang. Anling is responsible for the safety of this place during the time when there is no lord. In other words, Sister Yingguang, and even the good pair of Huijian and Redemption Light, are likely to be permanently stationed in Laian! "What the hell, they also know that I''m going to become the lord of the Lean Territory?" It can''t be a coincidence at all. Ian doesn''t even need to think about it, he knows that this is the so-called "witness" of the Huaiguang Church. This is not to observe himself up close, Ian directly eats his sword In addition to Que Yingguang, an acquaintance, Lbeck, who should be called the ''Red Blade'' now, also shook hands with Ian happily. "Viscount Grant and Elder Pudd will be very happy." He noticed that Ian perfectly controlled his strength around the high level of the first energy level through the secret technique of the Dragon Blessing. Can''t help but praise: "No accident, next year you will be able to advance to the second energy level, surpassing me and Elder Pude... When I first met you back then, you were so young. I didn''t expect eight or nine years to pass, You have to go higher than us." To be honest, Ian still remembers the first time he met Lbeck. It was also the first time he formally met with Viscount Grantthe red-haired mountain man who was determined to revenge looked as thin as a ghost, and his gloomy and depressed temperament It is even more difficult for strangers. But now? Today''s Red Blade has a resolute expression, a strong and powerful figure, and the expression in the pair of green eyes is no longer gloomy, but similar to Huijian, a kind of majestic justice from the heart. Not to mention the way you talk and behave... The old Lbeck would definitely be something like ''good boy, you have become so awesome. I think back when you were a little bit older, I can''t imagine that you are what you are today! How can this kind of mercenary clich, which is full of market spirit, be as polite as it is now? That''s why he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Huaiguang Church... really turned ghosts into people. Although it may be involved in some relatively taboo methods, after seeing the Dead King and the Dead River Armed Forces, as well as the various operations he will do in the future, Ian will no longer feel the methods of the Huaiguang Church. scared. At most, it is the death of a newborn, what is there to fear? Not crazy at all, even gentle. This teenager has lived in Terra for sixteen years, this is the change in his brain.jpg After saying hello to his acquaintances, Ian tried to use the internal communication system of the Patrol Knights to contact Hua An Mofeng, Tres and others...the results were all busy. This is not surprising. After all, when Mikhail and King Tianhong fought, the scene was too chaotic. Everyone was looking for a place of refuge. Now the battle is not over yet, and the King of the Mountain is coming again. Wave after wave, no one can relax. Since this is the case, Ian is not in a hurry. He simply stayed at the stronghold of Huaiguang Church and prepared to take a good rest. After such a fierce subspace exploration battle, he is really a little tired... The load of the power of the dead king is quite heavy. If it weren''t for his real strength, which is double the second energy level and the extreme domain, like the sub-space The first level of energy like Debert may have many sequelae. At the beginning, Ian wanted to send Adbert to the Huaiguang Church, but he wanted the Huaiguang Church to help see if there were any sequelae that needed to be resolved. Money is not a problem. A researcher at the level of Adbert It is really rare in the world. As for now...it is nothing more than one more procedure to send Dragon Worshiper to Huaiguang Church. Adbert didn''t know that he had been scheduled to be sent to a professional medical institution for recuperation, and Ian had already recorded the matter in the memo, and then lay on the blanket prepared by the rescue team, looking at the wood grain on the ceiling, Slowly close your eyes. He needs a real rest to relieve the mental exhaustion caused by many prophecies. Relieve the overly excited and anxious heart because of seeing the future direction. But before that. Ian heard his inner voice again. King? That was the voice of... the dead souls that came from deep within Ian''s body and recognized his dead king. "What''s wrong?" Ian''s figure appeared in his soul world. In front of him was a group of vague white dead souls. The souls surrounded the young man. Instead of feeling afraid, he felt a burst of warmth. With the completion of revenge and the fulfillment of Ian''s promise to the souls of the dead, they have completely regarded Ian as their king, so they have always stayed in his body and served the "dead king" all the time. This is the contract. King A woman''s hazy voice emerges, it is the former carpenter woman, her voice is a little hurried, but it becomes gentle under the deliberate suppression: You have fulfilled our wish... Although the real culprit is Soo Grand Duke Lin, Feiyandi and Lingzhiyuan have not paid the price we want, but we also know...all this is not realistic] We... don''t understand, Prisoner Star Prison, or some other disaster. It''s so far, so far, we can''t comprehend these things...] It is enough for you to kill Viscount Avak and the host of this laboratoryso now, it is our turn to fulfill your wish King...we...or, those of us who still have our own dead souls, want to know We want to know, your real wish At this moment, the group of souls stared at Ian. The resentment in these ghosts who died in the Avak laboratory has subsided a lot... They didn''t even think about going to Duke Thorin for revenge from the very beginning, because it was absolutely impossible, and thinking seemed like a waste of oneself resentment. Besides, their direct enemies are all Gnostic Academy, and those souls who regard Fei Yandi and Grand Duke Sorin as enemies are all in Adalbert''s place. So, they are satisfied nowthe Avak laboratory completely collapsed, Grand Duke Sorin did not complete his plan, and everyone in the laboratory of the Institute of Gnosis was beheaded by Ian. Now it''s time for them to complete their vows. They hope that their existence can help them. No one can ignore such a sincere emotion. "He will pay the price. Grand Duke Thorin is also waiting for the day when he will pay the price, and I will be his retribution." Ian looked around the souls and felt this sincere heart. He was silent for a while, and then said softly: "As for my real wish... Actually, I have already said it, haven''t I?" Facing these souls who entrust their existence to themselves, the young man has no need to lie. So, Ian raised his head and stared at the high vault of his soul space: "I just want to have a world that is always strange, always fresh, and always has room for advancement... It may be a bit embarrassing to say it, but to put it bluntly, I am a Very afraid of people who have an ''end''." "Obviously there is nothing in the bowl, and when you see that there is nothing in the pot, you will panic. If you haven''t finished a book, you will feel scared when you realize that there are not many pages left." "A planet is so big, not to mention the whole of Terra, I haven''t even visited the empire, but I feel desperate because of the Prisoner Heavenly Prison five light years away...Sometimes, I also feel strange, I''m thinking , what am I worrying about?" "What am I afraid of? Why should I be in such a hurry? Why should I be so desperate to win a chance to go to a distant place?" Close your eyes, feel the sight of the group of souls, Ian let out a deep breath, and said frankly: "No. Actually, I didn''t try my best at all." "I just do what I want to do, it''s not called desperate, I didn''t really think about it from the beginning to the end, because to me, this is the meaning of my life. You will ask why you eat black bread Is it? Because there is only black bread, there are no stars in this world, so I can only look for it." "Dead souls, I don''t beg you to understand me, because I am an abnormal person. I am not an ordinary person who can be understood by you, but a lunatic who can be called crazy... I just want to go to the sky Above, there is no need for any reason, no need for any emotion, just like a person looking up at the stars does not need to be very excited." Speaking of this, Ian even laughed: "Because the stars are there, why do I need reasons and feelings to look up at a star? This question is too silly." "Since there is no star in the sky, I will take it back." We don''t understand...King The dead souls responded blankly: [But we want to understand, king. We can understand the sincerity of this feeling...] We... want to understand you "thanks." And Ian smiled and stretched out his hand to touch those souls. It feels cold, but not terrible. Touching his ''people'', he said seriously: "Of course you don''t understand. It''s not your fault, it''s mine." "There are still many people suffering in this world. They are worried about tomorrow''s breakfast, their children''s future, and the next year''s harvest. Don''t talk about the end of human beings after thousands of years, let alone the high sky and starry sky far away, and those Prisoner Star Prison... They can''t even predict the changes in the world in a few years, how could they care about such things, how could they understand?" "It''s like you, who were all working hard to live, but died inexplicably because of the conflict between the Empire and Flaming Land... you died in a daze, and you died at a loss." "In such a world, no one wants to look up at the sky, because the sun is dazzling, because there is work in hand, because of making money to support the family, because tomorrow is uncertain, because going to the sky is really boring." After a pause, the young man said in a young voice: "That is not romantic at all, but a vast emptiness, endless nothingness." "You are right, you are living a down-to-earth life. Why do you have to understand me?" Saying this, Ian seemed to be speaking to the group of souls, and he also said to himself: "Inaika II was too anxious about many things, and there were many things that he did wrong...but there is only one thing, I think it is wrong. Incorrect." His tone gradually became firm: "We must let the people learn knowledge... let you live a happy and worry-free life." "In this way, you will become alchemists, stargazers, sublimators,... people who can think about things after a hundred years and a thousand years, and people who are bored enough to look at the stars." "My people...Only you are happy." "Only by becoming a person who can understand the desire in my heart." Chapter 614： It turns out that I took the script of the villain (5400, No. Ian has always known that going to the stars has never been a romantic thing. In people''s imagination, it seems that there will be many gorgeous scenery, many thrilling adventures, and many incredible things in the universe. But in fact, these are all fake. how could it be possible. There is no such thing as a good thing. Ian, who has really been to the universe, knows very well that even the journey from the earth to Jupiter is unbelievably long, and the whole process is nothing but boring, and most of the time is spent waiting in the hibernation cabin. Whether it is a spaceship or a rocket, for human beings, there is only a flickering spot of light in the universe. There are no colorful nebulae, no movement of stars, and no way to figure out where you are or what you want to do. In the final analysis, human beings are creatures living on land. If you want them to understand the beauty of the universe and adapt to this kind of life that is unacceptable to life on the planet, you must first transform your body and mind to become a new type of human being (New Type). Even where Ian lived, the Earth Federation where he lived in his previous life, was in order to consume productivity and let people have something to do, so the great development of the universe was carried out. After all, sometimes, how to go to the universe and starry sky faster and better is a huge comprehensive topic. Solving those problems themselves can make people''s lives better. For example, the ultra-high energy storage developed to solve star field navigation can reuse hundreds of thousands of compressed batteries and supporting nuclear power packs. However, it does solve the energy problems of many civilian facilities on the earth. After all, its all about people, and who would want to travel far if they werent really bored? In fact, there are such people. But such people are always a minority. They can live in peace in their hometown, but they always choose to go to unknown places... Most of the time, this kind of people are called ''freaks''. Ian is such a freak. He is such a person who always thinks about extremely distant places, only cares about the distance, and has little interest in the regions he is already familiar with. He is a person who is not down-to-earth at all, is not like ordinary people at all, and doesn''t care about the little happiness of ordinary people. but. but In the world where he was in his previous life, in the Earth Federation where Ian was in his previous life. There are no ''ordinary people'' anymore. Ian stared at the souls in front of him, but the human beings in his previous life, his classmates, colleagues and friends emerged in his heart. On the earth where artificial intelligence has already governed resources, there is no labor that requires ''manual strength'' at all. Everyone is a scholar, a researcher, or at least a craftsman in a related field, an artist or a game master. Entertainment Stars. At that time, if you want to have a child, you even need to apply. Parents need to go through multiple assessments and get three certificates before they are eligible to leave offspring. Everyone does their best to raise their own children. family issues. And if people really want to eat and wait to die, there is no problem, but there are very few people who really go to eat and wait to die. In the end, people dont want to work just because they are tired and feel that its not worth itif in a world, people dont have any KPI requirements, there is no pressure, and if they want reasonable resources, they will have resource support, and there will be no bosses who dont know how to do it. , whether it is programming, architecture, art or entertainment, all will be supported. So is there really anyone in this world who doesnt want a job? Do not. Because at that time, being able to work was an honor in itself, and it was synonymous with dreams. Those who were not good enough could even play games in Cybernetics. Maybe he is not as good at playing games as others. "Ordinary people..." Ian muttered to himself, he loathed the word, even hated it. The more he was in Terra, the more he hated ordinary people, the more he hated civilians, the more he hated the words ordinary people. Of course, the more he hates the words "superior person", "superior person" and "oppressor". Rich people, poor people, high-class people, muddy legs...all of them are disgusting and make people want to vomit. Because of these words, they should not exist. Everyone should be their own superman, and they should be the realizers of their own dreamseveryone should have their own firm beliefs, their own passions and talents, and everyone should be equal in terms of human rights. No one is ordinary or superior. Forcing human beings, forcing people to admit that they are ordinary people, forcing an intelligent life to become a so-called "ordinary person" is the greatest evil in this world. So, Ian, who was born in such a world, actually couldn''t understand many things that happened in Terra''s world from the beginning to the end... It took him a long time to gradually understand that human beings can still live like this, so humble...and at a loss. Humans should not live like this. so. So, facing many dead souls. Ian looked at the head of the dead souls, the prostitute who communicated with him but shed tears silently because he couldn''t understand his dream, the carpenter''s daughter, a human being who worked hard to live but didn''t get a good ending. He looked at all the other dead souls who were puzzled and felt a little hesitant. How can it be said that among these dead souls, there is not a genius who can change the world? But they all died and became part of the Dead King. This is the real evil of the Way of the Dead King...it turns everyone into ''ordinary dead souls'', and a person''s true value, true talents and abilities are all obliterated, and he becomes another person''s most basic a part of. This is a last-minute technique. Confirmed this point in his heart, Ian said to the souls seriously: "My wish is to transform this world and turn it into the ideal world in my heart." "Then, I want to travel far away." "This is a big excess, so that there are some vague wishes. If you can''t understand, then you don''t need to understand." yes? Hearing this, the dead souls were a little relieved: Change this world? In other words, do you want to make the world what you think is right? "Yes." Ian also felt that this kind of dream was a bit familiar. He thought for a while, and then he couldn''t help laughingaren''t the dreams of the big villains in all kinds of novels like this? The protagonists want to maintain a peaceful daily life, while the villains want to twist the world into what they want. Peace needs to be maintained, but it is also necessary to transform the world. If it is said, his wish is to transform the whole world so arrogantly and pave the way for his dream. So, for human beings, this is actually a goal that is much easier to understand than going to the high heavens. So I took the villain script. Ian didnt feel much about it. Its better to say that the dead king sounds like a villain, and its just right. So, the dead souls who know this, instead of crying, are not at a loss. If it is such a wish, then we don''t need to understand it. Our king, we will use your eyes to see, to witness] They said in relief: [King, if we had your firm will and would not be influenced by anyone else, we might not be what we are now] However, can you talk about it again? Tell us about... the world you want to create? Ian smiled: "Of course." So he began to speak. To these souls who follow themselves, tell a fairy tale about the future. Yes. On Terra, so-called fairy tales are mostly stories from long, long ago. But what he wants to tell is a story about the future that is long, long in the future. Different from most fairy talesthe future told by Ian does not require oaths or guarantees. He does not need to say ''this matter is purely fictional'', because it is a matter of course for him. He doesn''t need to chase beauty. Because what other people think is beautiful is just a matter of course for him. This is a very deep sleep, a very peaceful sleep. Ian had a sweet dream. And when he woke up, he found that the dead souls in his body were more condensed and maintained more stablythey were sleeping peacefully in the crystal layer formed by the silver chip on his forehead, sleeping peacefully. This is a good thing. In addition, Ian also discovered an anomaly. To be precise, Shuangdie discovered an abnormality. "Father, look, look!" Finally, the Frost Butterfly, which was able to fly out of Ian''s belt, swayed in front of Ian''s eyes like a big fluttering moth. After rubbing his head, Ian opened his eyes and looked around, realizing that several hours had passed. , it was almost noon, and the inside and outside of the entire stronghold was brightly lit. The midday sun dispelled all the shadows in Azure City, as if those howling dead souls and corpses had never existed. They are indeed not there, they were all taken away by Grand Duke Thorin. The placed frost butterfly: _ Recalling this, Ian turned his head and looked at the angry Shuangdie. The young man smiled and stretched out his hand, letting the little fairy sit on his hand: "What''s the matter, my cute little Shuangdie? What happened?" ? "Look, I have a pretty mark on my forehead!" Shuangdie quickly recovered and pointed to her forehead happily. Ian took a closer look and found a vertical diamond mark that he was very familiar with. This mark is white, with a streak in the center of its four sides spreading out a little, and a circle in the center, like a vertical third eye pupil. This is the ''dead king'', or in other words, a mark of the dead king''s related abilities. "what?" Seeing this, Ian couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He stood up seriously, and carefully observed Shuangdie''s forehead, with a silver light flickering in his eyes: "Let me see what''s going on..." At this moment, he thought of the silver mist that appeared on Frost Butterfly and Myers in the echo in his vision. Maybe this is it? Is this the ''opportunity'' that Frost Butterfly and Miles will get? Gift of the dead Gifts from all the victims in the Avak territory to those who survived and those who fought against the perpetrators Through a very large amount of emotional induction and strengthening, if there is a spiritual potential, it can catalyze its spiritual power and endow it with the ability of a ''dead king''. If there is no spiritual potential, it can strengthen its spiritual potential The explanation in the silver chip made Ian suddenly: "So it is." Its much easier to explain now. Just as the dead souls in Ian''s body showed, all the dead souls in Avak''s territory, after Adalbert destroyed the restraint device, all drifted across the land, waiting for someone to avenge them, or Save them from this area. Ian and Adalbert avenged them and wiped out all the researchers in Flaming Land, the Institute of the Intellect and Grand Duke Sorin, thus making two dead kings, but this does not mean that other people in Ava Keling''s fights don''t count. Like Frost Butterfly, who helped Ian defeat Nightmare Breed and Viscount Avak, and was also given some strength by the fair dead soul. If Frost Butterfly has psionic potential, she can gain a share of the dead king''s power. It is similar to the spiritual power that Ian bestowed on the Knight of Protection and the Messenger of Revenge on the road to disaster. And this kind of power is the fundamental ability separated from the dead king, and it is not surprising that it has the potential of the fourth energy level. And Miles understands better... This survivor of the Azure City, I am afraid that not only the resentment of the dead souls resides on him... but also the blessings of those familiar people and family members. The dead souls hope that after the survivor grows up, he can return...to avenge them. Or let them rest in peace. Frost Butterfly is a goblin, so she already has psychic powers; and Miles has also awakened psychic powers and meets the conditions, so they all have silver mistthe others probably added a few spiritual attributes. All in all, there are still differences in this world. besides. Ian thought about it. If there was no him in this world, Miles would probably have to wander and grow in the world alone with the resentment of millions of dead souls in his hometown... It is very likely that he died halfway, leaving countless resentment and despair unable to dispel relieved. The process of transforming this world is a long way to go. "That''s right, little guy, when I get back to the capital, I''ll help you experiment and see what kind of ability it is!" Ian took back the silver chip, and he heard footsteps outside the corridor. "Good job!" Shuangdie cheered. Ian walked out of his room door, and there was a smell of food in the air. Although it was just the most common boiled meat and beans, judging from the current situation, it was considered a good meal. Walking into the hall, Ian saw that Huiguang was communicating with Yingguang about the future negotiations with the empire, while Huijian was talking with Yadbert about some common sense that should be paid attention to, and Pansha was listening beside him. They obviously know that the person who can entrust Ian so carefully must be treated with caution, so they don''t want to make any trouble. Adelbert just has a good personality, not a social idiot, so now he has mixed with Pansha and other people in a decent way, with a mountain hat on his head, he really has a taste of Nanling aborigines. "Are you awake?" Noticing Ian''s arrival, Hui Jian smiled and waved, then pointed to the other side of the hall: "Someone is waiting for you." "Ian!" A joyful voice sounded near the door: "There are frost butterflies!" It was Miss Hua An''s nice voice. Ian turned his head, and he saw Hua An and Mo Feng, two goblin ladies sitting over there drinking bean soup. When they saw him, they flew over together, pulling Ian''s hair and his Face, puffed up and said: "Why did you suddenly disappear?! The second prince and King Tianhong hadn''t fought for a while, and you suddenly disappeared with Shuangdie, scaring us!" "This..." Being pulled by his hair and rubbing his face, Ian didn''t feel too much pain, but was quite comfortable. He laughed nonsense, "I don''t know the way." Shuangdie, Huaan and Mofeng: _ It can''t be said that Ian is lying - he really doesn''t know his way. In fact, he has been using the map of the silver chip to see the way. The goblins sat down in the corner of the stronghold to exchange information about the night. Since the battle between the strong, Tres''s team has been scattered and avoidedalthough the thunder and light beams that are constantly falling are deliberately avoiding the place where people are, the aftermath of the destruction is still frightening, and the goal of a team is too big Big, so you can only scatter and dodge. Hua An and Mo Feng originally wanted to find a place to hide with Ian, but they didn''t expect that Ian had disappeared long ago, and they were so scared that they braved the aftermath to search for a while. Although they all knew very well that with Ian''s ingenuity and ability to observe psychics, it was only strange that he couldn''t avoid the aftermath, but the sudden disappearance still made the goblins a little angry. "Please forgive me." Ian apologized very earnestlythe two goblin ladies braved the aftermath of the fourth-level powerhouse''s battle to find him, indeed they took great risks, but it was really not meaningful for him to disappear suddenly. Hua An and Mo Feng looked at each other, and said with a smile: "Of course I forgive youHui Jian told us, he said that you entrusted the rescue team to rescue the soul of the goblin in the subspace maze... Thank you very much!" The following paragraphs were said by Mo Feng alone. The wind goblin exuding the fragrance of ink thanked Ian earnestly, with tears in his eyes: "I sensed Huan Lan''s soul...really, yes Complete...we don''t have to be strangers to each other..." Being able to rescue the other part of Huan Lan''s fairy soul is obviously a great rescue of Mo Feng''s spirit. Before Ian left, Mo Feng was almost blackened, with a look of resentment, and the indiscriminate massacre in the next instant Not surprisingly. Ian just hummed lightly, and there is no need to say anything more at this time. Of course, the goblin will not maintain this heavy atmosphere for too long. Ian asked about Tres''s situation again, but found that once this guy left his brain, he regained his vitality. This guy actually commanded the team to escape with the giant tortoise The traces of him also ran out of the Avak area, and now they have returned to the patrol knight''s camp with a high probability. As the third energy level of the light body with a heart, the mountain giant tortoise left the Avak area under the coercion of the strong fourth energy level. Naturally, it would not turn around and attack Tres and the others, and Tres and others can also With the power of the giant mountain tortoise to avoid all kinds of powerful phantoms and monsters, even the aftermath of the battle between the strong is much less. Ian gave a very high evaluation: "He can really run. The talent in this area is comparable to the second-level genius." "Huh." Hua An blinked, Miss Goblin tilted her head and said, "Is there a level for geniuses?" Shuang Die and Mo Feng also looked at Ian, and raised their ears with interest. "Guide Knight, we are ready to leave." And just when Ian was about to explain his evaluation criteria for level five geniuses to the goblins, Yingguang walked over. The dragon nun still held her spear staff and shield in her hand, and the light armor was meticulously prepared, obviously not relaxing at all. She greeted the goblin ladies with a smile, and then seriously said to Ian and the others: "The rescue team will leave the Avak area soon, so we would like to ask, are you planning to leave with us, or wait for the team of patrolling knights?" ? "Let''s leave together." Ian and the goblin ladies exchanged glances, then nodded, and he stood up: "It''s time to leave this place too." Chapter 615： Im a super fella! (5600, second update) While the Huaiguang Rescue Team and the Dragon Worship Team were packing up their equipment and preparing to evacuate, Ian and the goblins went into battle lightly. The teenagers even had the energy to explain the ''Five Levels of Genius'' to them. The first-level geniuses are all the apprentices and team members of the Patrol Knights. Their strength is indeed fundamentally different from that of ordinary sublimators, and after hard training, they also have corresponding equipment and martial skills. In a real fight, one person would probably be able to single out a whole team of mercenaries. It is an individual with excellent innate talent and acquired scientific training. Putting it in a small place, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a genius. But this level of ''genius'' can actually be achieved by ordinary people with hard work. Rather, persistent effort itself is a presentation of talent. Geniuses of the second level belong to those with a bit of spirituality, some unique skills that ordinary people can''t practice. Ian vividly uses Tres as a representative figure of this level, Hua An quite agrees, and Mo Fengshuangdie sounds a bit confused because he didn''t care about other human beings except Ian during the whole process. So Ian used Frost Butterfly as an example again. In other words, using all the ''little fairies'', this kind has no special advantages in combat, but there are templates of various goblin talents and psionic abilities as examples. Frost Butterfly: ` Mo Feng: "So that''s the setting." As for the third level, Ian humbly used himself as a representative, and got booed. "Please, be normal, you can write three papers at the age of fifteen, and I was still floating in the woods at the age of fifteen!" Hua said sadly. "Yeah, I was still blowing people''s hair in the yard when I was fifteen!" Mo Feng said. "I... How old am I?" Shuangdie asked blankly. Obviously, the age calculation method of fairies is very personal. The first two fairies probably floated in the form of goblins for a long time before meeting the seniors who shaped them, so they were still playing at the age of fifteen. "Good boy, you are not yet one year old." Ian touched Shuangdie''s little head, and he shrugged: "The fifth level is the level of Friedrich master craftsman or His Majesty Inaiga II, and the fourth level The level must be at least the level of His Royal Highness Mikael, right? I think my evaluation is very rational and objective, and I dont brag or criticize. This is actually a set of talent grading system set by Ian in the silver chip. It will be used in the talent pool of the territory as a selection standard in the future. Speaking of it now, besides being used as material for chatting with fairies, there is another reason. Its too much, according to your grading method, Im only a third-level genius at most. Having said that, Ian, your grading system, I can hear that there are more standards inside, right? I didn''t expect you to be quite talented in this area, you should be stronger than me] As the Bird of Light floated in front of Ian, the white-haired boy lowered his head slightly: "His Royal Highness Mikael." Bird of Light seemed to be in a pretty good mood: [No need to be polite. This operation has gained a lot. Although the guy took away all the seemingly valuable things, he still left many clues that can be analyzed...] That guy is obviously the Grand Duke Sorin, and Mikhail should have discovered what the research of the Grand Duke Sorin is. As the heir of Inaiga II, it is impossible for him to be ignorant of the spiritual fire. After knowing this information, there will be a standard for future negotiations and analysis of Duke Sorin''s purpose... This is the most important thing intelligence. The task has been completed, the patrolling knights are ready to leave At this moment, Mikael changed the subject: [I will report back to the Imperial Capital later, so I wont go back with you. Ian, your entire team has made great contributions this time, dont worry, I remember it all] That would be great. Ian thought so in his heart, whether Mikhail didn''t go back with him or it was a matter of great merit. On the surface, he showed a humble expression: "Everything will be instructed by His Highness." Mikaels mind stared at Ian for a long time, and then said: [Ian, with your achievements and character, it is impossible to be so humble and so real. This is a bit too much pretense, it is unnecessary] Ian was really at a loss: "Huh?" Why is it that even Mikhail can teach him how to pretend? He clearly felt that his performance just now had reached perfection, didn''t he? [Yes, thats it] The second prince nodded in satisfaction: [Ive seen so many geniuses, and there are not a hundred or eighty or ninety of them who pretend to be humble. They are not as real as youso they can feel fake instead] If you dont want to arouse suspicion, its best to be a little exaggerated, a little arrogant, a little arrogant like a young genius... Otherwise, being too old will make people wary It would be weird if a real genius didnt have the self-confidence of Only Im right That''s it, Mikael''s heart light body left, Tuliuian was full of doubts: "It''s really a strange thing, there is still a reason for being too successful to be seen through?" This little episode made Hua An and Mo Feng laugh at Ian all the way, while Shuang Die was thoughtful: "I understand!" The team of the Huaiguang Rescue Team traveled smoothly all the way. Although they themselves said that their team needs to count the number of people, in fact, no checkpoint will actually check their team after seeing the concentric circle flageven if the number of the team is obvious. It was more than the number on the application, but no one planned to care about it. They all turned a blind eye, and even pretended that there was no such thing at all. Especially after they knew that the other team belonged to the Dragon Worship Sect, many local soldiers from Nanling directly let it go. It''s not that the Dragon Worship Sect is powerful, but that everyone is not blind. Just now, a real dragon master flew over. The battle was almost like destroying the world. You asked them to check the team of the Dragon Worship Sect. It''s somewhat contemptuous Local soldiers love their hometown. What''s more, they have blocked all the phantom attacks during this period of time, and locked all the monsters and experimental subjects in Avak''s territory. This is already a great achievement, and everyone is waiting for bounty promotions , why take the risk of causing trouble? When Ian, the Huaiguang Rescue Team and the Dragon Worship Team came to the patrol knight''s camp, what he saw here was no different from the general army. Many knights chatted happily with their squad members, sharing the powerful enemies and phantoms they encountered with each other, and boasting of their contributions and abilities. Some people were surprised by the results of their colleagues, while others sat in a corner silently thinking whether this achievement was enough for their own promotion, or to exchange for a key potion material. Everyone is thinking about their own things, all the changes are over, everyone has experienced battles, received credit, and is still alive, with a bright future. Eliminate millions of Avakland. Those who have passed away. Nobody really cared if they lived or died. Since Mikhail left, Ian has been silently observing all this all the way. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. It is very difficult to expect human beings to understand each other''s suffering, let alone the Avak leader. The residents in the area were from the Grand Duchy, and most of them were not from the same village as these soldiers who were transferred from the southern border and the directly-administered territory of the imperial capital, and there were few relatives. What''s more, a dead person without a body is a number, and it is impossible to easily arouse the empathy of other people like a living person. So, it is really not surprising that everyone he met along the way seemed a little slack, thinking about the future after work, and preparing to go back to the tavern in his hometown for a drink. This is a very normal thing. It is precisely because of this ''normal'' that Ian wants to sigh. At this point, Ian and the goblins should be separated from the Huaiguang Rescue Team and the Dragon Blessing Team. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian found Adalbert, he opened the ring of silence, and chatted with Adalbert in a seemingly ordinary manner during the handover. The Dead King researcher already knew his destination, and guessed that Ian probably had some personal relationship with the Dragon Culthe was not surprised by this, because Adbert knew that Ian Hilliard''s successor Because of his identity, it is very clear that he and the empire cannot be completely of the same mind, and it is normal to have a relationship outside. "so." Adberts voice has returned to normal now, its no longer what it used to be, and it still has the accent of the soulthe young researcher said nervously: Shall I follow the Dragon Worship team and go to Nanling to hide for a while? "Hiding for a while?" Ian raised his eyebrows, he shook his head and said, "You are most likely to be stationed there, friend. My territory is in Nanling, and they will send you there. When I return to my hometown from the imperial capital, we will We can meet again." "In my territory, we have a safe space where we can have a serious chat about the next research project... and your future plans." "That''s it...OK." Adelbert hesitated, and Ian knew very well that the other party was not unwilling to follow him, but that as a good boy, he really wanted to see his mother. In this regard, Ian has no good way, he can only use logic to comfort the other party: "Do you think the Grand Duke will do something to your mother? Impossible, she is definitely safer than you are now - if there is a chance in the future, I will Take you to the Grand Duke''s collar." "Don''t worry, even if Grand Duke Sorin really wants to carry out the plan to kill the king, some people will stay in the real world, and your mother must be one of them." "I know..." Adebert sighed with some worries. He lowered his eyes and stared at his hand: "That''s right. Just treat me as part of a closed experiment and I can''t go back for a while." "If I go back to the Grand Duke now, it will not only disrespect my own life, but also disrespect my mother''s safety." After all, he is a smart person, and he is very clear about priorities, and Ian nodded slightly: "If your existence is exposed, it is definitely not just the empire and the flames that are eyeing you... The future prospects of the dead king are far beyond your imagination, wait for me Go back to Nanling, and I will describe it for you." "Uh-huh." Adelbert didn''t doubt Ian at all, and Ian did intend to tell the other party, telling the researcher who created the inheritance of the dead king, the possible impact of the inheritance of the "spiritual god" on the world. But now, they are temporarily separated. The Huaiguang Rescue Team and the Dragon Blessing team left, while Ian and the fairies stayed in the camp of the Patrol Knights, waiting for Tres and the others to join them. But after waiting for a long time, they still didn''t get Tres. "I heard from them that Tres was caught by the deputy head and went to surround the giant mountain tortoise - who told him to go out with others? This third energy level that has been subjected to biological experiments by Feiyan is Important research data." After Ian inquired about the news, he came back and shook his head. Who can I ask to justify the fact that my bodyguard was arrested by someone? But now there is nothing that needs to be covered by Tres and the others, so go back to the Imperial Capital first. As for Tres, he must be working overtime happily. Through the channel of the second prince, he called the pumice aircraft, and soon, Ian and the goblins boarded this UFO-like disc aircraft. It took off silently, like a ghost rising from the earth. Ian sat on the aircraft, overlooking the entire Avakland. This land is different from the gloomy night, now there are only withered leaf stalks and bleak cold wind. It used to be full of vitality. Some people took their families to camp on the flat grass; Lover''s moving figure. But everything has turned to ashes, the distant cities are dilapidated, and the old villages have also been turned into dead places. In the next ten or even a hundred years, the Avak Territory will not return to its former appearance. Those people, those laughter in the streets and fields, are gone forever. Only at this time, Ian has a little time for sadness in his heart. But soon his heart hardened, and he had no time to grieve. The current firmness is to prevent more places from becoming the current Avakland in the future. Ian scanned the entire land, and then saw a shadow that he was quite interested in. A young swordsman, and a young child. They staggered forward, far from their dead homeland. "It''s the survivor... I remember, the name seems to be Miles?" Ian''s eyes locked on the figure that was gradually shrinking, but still clearly visible in the vision: "It seems that he survived, and so did the little girl." Saying so, his tone was a little relieved: "This is good..." Ian also noticed that the psychic brilliance on Miles'' body had begun to weaken. The other party, like himself, had used many psychic powers just after awakening, and now he was a little out of strength. He needs to eat as soon as possible, but it seems that Miles and the little girl named Cynthia didn''t carry much supplies. Ian was silent for a while, then turned around and walked towards the storage room of the pumice aircraft. But halfway through, he suddenly frowned slightly. "Light red?" The boy said to himself, "Is there any danger?" "Could it be that" at the same time. on the ground. "Brother Miles...Are we really leaving Avak?" Walking along the quietly flowing river, the swordsman with the sword on his waist walked forward wearily, looking around vigilantlyhe had obviously experienced many life-and-death battles recently, and the wounds on his body had just healed Not long. And a girl with long light orange hair is holding the swordsman''s hand. She is quite well-behaved. Although there are still tears on her face, she will not be a drag on the swordsman when she walks. But even so, when she saw that the farthest hill she had been to had been left behind, and she was continuing to go further, the girl turned her head back with some reluctance, and looked at the blue city that could no longer be seen. direction. "certainly." The young swordsman was silent for a while, and then looked at his hometown behind him with complicated eyes: "Maybe we will never come back again." "forever" The little girl is a little ignorant. This word is a bit too complicated for children. They can''t even understand it for a long, long time. A few minutes of ignoring them is enough to make them lose patience. Only the swordsman himself People can understand the meaning behind this word. Perhaps, they can come back again, to the ruins of Azure City. But the old hometown will never come back. Even if he got some supplies from the well-meaning soldiers around him, it won''t take long for these supplies to reach the nearest village... At that time, he will try to find a job and save some money to go to a place far away from the western border. A light red aura lit up in Miles'' eyes. This is his spiritual power, which made him fight all the way from the Azure City to the power of the Avak collar... This strange spiritual power can attack all the attacks within a certain range around him. All are transferred to himself, and it will also greatly strengthen his defense and regeneration ability. It was precisely because of this ability that he was able to protect Cynthia all the way out of the encirclement. The essence of psychic power is the deepest desire of psychic users when they awaken. Miles does not know this, but he can understand that if he had this psychic power back then, no matter whether it was his mother or Aunt Lydia A family, I am afraid they will not die. Sighing lightly, the young swordsman and the girl rested for a while, treated the wounds on their arms and chest that seemed to be scratched by wild animals, and then prepared to start again. And at this moment, they heard the wind. ˡA box with its own pulleys fell from the sky, and then landed smoothly, landing in front of Miles and Cynthia. "This, what is this?" "Box?" Both the swordsman and the girl were stunned for a while, and then they raised their heads and looked towards the sky. There is nothing therewith their eyesight, they cannot see the saucer-shaped aircraft that has rapidly risen to an altitude of 20,000 meters. Myers and Cynthia looked at each other, and then the swordsman signaled the little girl to hide behind a tree, and carefully opened the lock of the box with his sword. Then, he saw half a box of military compressed food, a small half of emergency medicine, and various odds and ends. Hope it helps, the last survivor of Azure City, please try to live Instructions for the medicine are below, if there are any extra tools, you can sell them Beautiful handwriting is written on the paper and placed on the compressed food. Myers was quite pleasantly surprised at first. The food didnt look like much, but it was actually enough for two people to eat for a long time, not to mention the medicines and bits and pieces of tools such as flint and steel, which were what they desperately needed. As the note said, even if some small props are useless, they can be exchanged for money in villages and towns to save enough travel expenses. But behind him, there was a sad expression on his face. The last survivors of Azure City...So, are I and Cynthia the last survivors? "Others... It seems that none of them survived. Cynthia, we will be the only ones in the future..." There was silence for a while, and Miles was about to call Cynthia over to treat the little scratch on the little girl''s arm with medicine. But before that, he raised his head subconsciously and looked towards the sky. "Whoever you are...thank you." The high acuity brought by the psyker made him seem to feel that the person who dropped the material was still watching him. Those are a pair of blue eyes... And at this moment. At the far end of the sky, a flash of lightning suddenly rose to the extreme. The deafening thunder surpassed the sound, and directly exploded in the hearts of everyone in the entire area. One after another, it seemed as if solid arcs condensed on the top of the sky, and then turned into a dark blue star. The thunder that condensed infinite destructive power is like a malicious eye pupil, locking on this land from afar. It fell, and a huge beam of thunder light directly hit the ruins of the Avak central laboratory, and the extreme heat and light melted and destroyed everything. Imperial people, dont think you have won! King Tianhong laughed wildly: We can''t get it, so don''t you either! Shocked, Miles opened his eyes wide. He finally saw where the man who dropped the aid box for himself was. But this is not a good thing. Because of a lightning bolt diffracted by the aftermath, it traversed the sky and hit the fast-flying saucer-shaped aircraft above the sky. Chapter 616： Help, Im going to be killed (5000, first update) Just when everyone thought that the incident in the Avak Land was over. Natural disasters, or in other words, man-made disasters have come. What first appeared on the other side of the sky was the natural source quality that gathered like a vortex. The spiritual energy field visible to the naked eye was vibrating. It gathered and rubbed violently, creating a sky full of thunder. The destructive energy vortex completely changed the surrounding celestial phenomenathe bright sunlight at noon even became extremely dim, because in front of the too dazzling and bright light group, even the sunlight was not much different from the shadow. And at the very center of this light group, a piercing dark blue thunder beam obliquely fell towards the ruins of the Avak central laboratory. Buildings, forests, and hills were silently shattered in front of this surging destructive thunder. Ordinary buildings without any source material shields and related psionic field defenses, under the attack of the fourth energy level powerhouse and the hydraulic machine Cookies don''t make any difference. Thousands of lightning arcs were pulled out in the sky by the thunder light, hitting all targets in this airspace indiscriminately, but its real target has been engulfed by the light and completely destroyed. There was not even a shock waveeverything collapsed under the force of pure material shattering, and what was left in the center of the Avak Territory was no longer the secret laboratory of Grand Duke Thorin, but a red expanse of violent magma waves. Golden lake. Obviously, for Flame Land, it feels that it is a winner who was deceived by Grand Duke Thorin and the Empire. They paid for the technology and obtained the results, but encountered a sudden accident when they were about to harvest at the endthe Avak Laboratory was completely destroyed, not only the final results of the Dead River Project were taken away, but even Those most precious researchers who participated in the entire design and experiment process were wiped out! As a result, Fei Yandi''s investment in the entire Avak laboratory was in vain, and it can be said that he lost all his money. He even had to bear the anger of the king of the mountain and the hostility of the Dragon Worship Cult in Nanling... The empire''s propaganda caliber certainly wouldn''t mention the Institute of the Consciousness at all, and it was all the fault of Flameland and Grand Duke Sorin. lose. Lost. Even King Tianhong''s heart light body came from across the country and was defeated by Mikael head-on. Of course, Flameland is also very clear that Grand Duke Thorin will never join forces with the Empire, but in any case, it is a fact that they have suffered a loss. So, adhering to Feiyan''s fine tradition of "If I can''t get it, you don''t want to get it", King Tianhong directly sent a blast of lightning beyond visual range to Avak. Even if everything is not a conspiracy, and there is really an experimental accident, it must not be left to the Empire and Grand Duke Sorin to reorganize the data and obtain results! Actually, they originally planned to do this. After their key personnel evacuated with information and Dead River armed forces, King Tianhong would cause a laboratory accident and destroy the entire Avak laboratory. Perhaps the Institute of the Intellectuals also thinks so. Nightmare Breeding doesn''t look like a guard at all, but a dark hand used to destroy something. It can only be said that the hearts of these powerful forces are dirty, and Grand Duke Sorin is the fastest and most ruthless. "Natural disaster level response!" In the pumice aircraft, the pilots immediately warned loudly at the moment the distant thunder appeared: "The aftermath of the enemy''s fourth energy level attack is detected! Prepare to evade!" Their voices were extremely tense, which was very different from the calm and indifferent at the beginning. But it is not surprising, no one will even be surprised and amused by their reaction... because that is the fourth energy level, and it is the most powerful group of people in the world, humanoid strategic existence. Their attack, even if it is just the aftermath, an army needs to defend with all its strength to survive. Lightning criss-crossed the top of the sky. Although the aircraft was not hit yet, it was only a matter of time. Help, I''m going to be killed! And why did something happen while riding the vehicle again? Although the expression was like this on the surface, in fact, Ian, who noticed the gathering of thunder and light earlier than them, suddenly realized in his heart: "The little blood color I saw before is herebut after all, it''s just the aftermath. For me and Hua Anmofeng None of them are dangerous, except for the pilot and Frost Butterfly." But Shuangdie was protected by him and Hua An, so there was no red on her body. "no." But Ian is very clear that things can''t be counted like this - he is currently still at the first level on the surface, Hua An and Mo Feng face the aftermath of the attack from the fourth level powerhouse, maybe they will have some spare energy to protect him while protecting themselves , but he is also sure to suffer very serious injuries. Frost Butterfly will naturally. In fact, this is not a problem of predicting the horizon, but a problem of his own hidden identity... Ian''s current identity is only the first energy level in the district, and he needs to respond to many dangers in theory, and even get injured. For example, facing the attack of the magneto-optical knight Chris, he had to deliberately pretend to be injured so that he could sneak into the Dragon Cult. But actually? He can fight the opponent back and forth with the goblin inheritance alone. Once he uses the sand armor apprentice and ether crystal, it is enough to defeat the careless magneto-optical knight. As long as he is prepared, Ian will naturally behave without any abnormalities. At most, it will make people feel his fighting talent... But if it is such a sudden attack, the predictive horizon will not be smart enough to distinguish that this crisis will affect him The pretended low-level identity poses a threat, so it judges it highit decides the danger isn''t really dangerous, and Ian ignores it. In short, it is easy to fall off the horse. Too targeted. Ian thought angrily. Can this world be better? Can the prophets avoid falling off the horse? And, most importantly Do you want to hurt Frost Butterfly? If it could not be injured, Ian would not let Frost Butterfly get injured... But the problem is that in the current situation, the next development is likely to be that the pumice aircraft is shot down by Tianhong King, and most of the pilots are seriously injured. Barely survived under his tenacity inheritance. The two goblin ladies protected themselves and Shuangdie. They are fine, and Frostdie will most likely be seriously injured, and may not be dying... But in general, these are the results of camouflage. If he was alone, Ian didn''t mind pretending to be seriously injured and returning to the imperial capital, just to avoid a series of troubles such as Michael''s wrangling with the noble forces in the empire, and the turmoil caused by Grand Duke Thorin. At that time, wouldnt it be nice to take the credit of the Avak collar and publish a few papers, get a senior title from the Alchemy Association and return to Nanling as your own lord after completing the brushwork? But if Shuangdie was also seriously injured... it would be a bit inappropriate. It''s just that Ian doesn''t worry about these things. Because he is a prophet, he has five plans when he goes out to buy bread.jpg "It feels like a good opportunityI originally planned to do it under the eyes of Tres and the others depending on the situation. Now it seems that maybe the timing is better?" Obviously seeing a thunder light spreading towards the aircraft he was in, Ian smiled instead, but the voice from his mouth was not like this: "The attack is coming! Prepare to resist the impact!" The attack did come. A dazzling thunder came in an instant, and fell on the pumice aircraft, piercing it instantly. Although the aircraft itself has its own shield and defense layer, the power of the fourth energy level has completely disintegrated these defense methodsthe surface of the exquisite disc-shaped aircraft collapsed and dispersed rapidly, just like a Lego toy was smashed. It collapsed into countless fragmentary pieces. This is not a manifestation of poor quality, but a way for the aircraft to absorb all the main impacts and dissipate the force of the attack by self-disintegration to protect the internal members. After the surface collapsed, it was the inner layer that collapsed. The voice of the pilot could no longer be heard, and it was most likely thrown to the ground by the protection of the isolation chamber, while the goblin ladies just supported a circle of shields. A layer of silver lattice shield was erected, and Mofeng waved his hand, swirling the gust of wind to obscure the periphery of the shield, forming a haze armor that deflected all attacks. But that''s not enough. It can even be said that it is far from enough, at most it is to resolve the damage of the first impact. "Ian be careful! Protect yourself and Frost Butterfly!" Hua An''s voice sounded, with obvious anxietyobviously, Miss Goblin also knew that her shield might not be able to stop the aftermath of King Tianhong. She herself is a goblin, and her physical fitness is good, and a little damage will not pose a fatal threat , but Ian and Shuangdie are not as tough as she and Mofeng. In this sudden situation, she couldn''t support a stronger shield. Thinking that both Ian and Frost Butterfly might be seriously injured, Hua An was extremely worried...even fearful. but. Right now. Whether it was Hua An, Mo Feng, or the pilot of the pumice aircraft, they all felt an extremely strong chill. This chill comes from a bottle of potion that Ian took out. This potion gives people a taste of goblins, freedom, joy, unrestrained but with a little lightness. Even if it is cold, it also gives people a snowball fight. Euphoria. That''s the smell of a fairy. Without the slightest hesitation, and without giving anyone extra time to think, Ian took the bottle of potion. "Second level fairy potion?!" Hua An opened her eyes wide, she exclaimed in disbelief, and before the others had time to think carefully, the attack had already come. What ushered in first was a violent shock. Amidst the terrifying concussion and high-heat sparks, the engine exploded, and the entire pumice craft was disintegrated by the impact. Then, for a short time but I don''t know how long, the tremor that even the best pilots would vomit and dizzy ended, and then the extreme heat and shock ushered in. The shield made by Huaan and Mofeng shattered after being supported for about a second, like a door panel smashed by someone with a hammer. A group of people flew upside down among the debris of the pumice aircraft, scattered in all directions, and then began to fall. And in the process, Ian forcibly bit his tonguereally forcibly. He first restrained the essence that protected his tongue, then strengthened his teeth, then bit down hard to create a wound, and finally controlled With the blood spurting outhe spat out a mouthful of blood, and then spread out the fairy wings that were almost materialized, but had not yet reached the full second energy level. Hum! The low-pitched vibration stirred the atmosphere, and there was a slow humming. The entire wreckage of the pumice aircraft felt a cold current, which eased the momentum of burning and falling. But it didn''t relieve much, the thunder still flashed swiftly, piercing through all the defenses. Ian seemed to be struck by lightningoh, he was struck by lightningthe young man spurted out a mouthful of blood, forcibly controlling his strength to protect the Frost Butterfly in his arms. Shuangdie looked dazed. Unlike others, she knew Ian''s true strength a long time ago, and she had fought many cooperative battles with Ian. She couldn''t figure out why her father would drink a bottle of Rin Frost Potion used as ammunition for a water gun, and then bite herself and spit out a mouthful of forced blood. Fathers internal pressure is too high, do you need to drain some body fluids to relieve the pressure? But in that case, it would be better to sweat, biting my own tongue, how painful it is. Although she doesn''t understand, Shuangdie is obedient. If she doesn''t understand some of Ian''s behaviors, she will wait until Ian takes the initiative to explain. And before that, she would imitate Ian''s actions. "Ah! It hurts!" Shuangdie also made a sound that sounded fake, but to others it was obviously the sound of being injured by the impact. But the problem is not big, because Ian protected her very well. Everyone is falling from a height of 10,000 meters, and the pumice aircraft has turned into a black-smoky wreckage. Thunder flashes, and continuous sparks streak across the sky. Many aircrafts around the Avak Territory are falling and disintegrating. Boom! Accompanied by a loud bang, the wreckage of the aircraft fell to the ground and made a deafening explosion, and everyone fell to the ground together with it in embarrassmentalthough there were fairy wings to slow down, but at the fourth energy level, the powerhouse spread to the entire sky. In the turbulent flow of source matter, even the second energy level cannot manipulate the psionic field in nature to protect itself as it did in the past. From the time when the pumice aircraft was attacked and fell, everything happened in no more than ten secondsit can even be said that the time for the fall was longer than the time for everyone to react. Boom! Boom! The landing pods of the two pilots were the first to fall to the ground. If it was Ian, he could see that the design of this landing pod was similar to that of the Earths orbital delivery pod in the previous life. The difference was that the Earth used This thing transports extraterrestrial minerals, and because the people of Terra are too skinny, they use this thing as a manned landing capsule. But now, in theory, Ian has no such spare powerafter his last strength supported the Fairy Wings and eased the final impact, he was completely paralyzed on the ground and completely lost all mobility. Because he was seriously injured by Tianhong Wang, he was on the verge of coma. "Ian!" "Mr. Ian!" The two goblins, Huaan and Mofeng, are fine, but there is a charred black layer on the surface of the body, and even the internal inscription circuit can be seen, which can be regarded as a serious damage to the body for the goblins. Although it does not affect the action in a short period of time, it needs to be repaired urgently, otherwise, it may lead to a serious loss of another body. But after the two goblin ladies landed, they didn''t care about their injuries at all, but flew over directly to observe Ian''s situation. "Frost Butterfly is fine, I have healing potions in my pocket, remember to mix two bottles, the potion will be more effective..." Ians situation is of course very badhow can ordinary people see the serious injuries that he specially uses the silver chip to control the camouflage? Lying on the ground, he was properly maintained at the point where he was "severely injured but still self-aware". During the process of being inspected by the two goblin ladies and being treated with potions, he still had the strength to give instructions in a breathless voice. In line with his usual demeanor. "and also." In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, he said the most important reminder: "Contact Master Gesai!" "Stop talking! I know!" Hua An naturally knew the results of Ian''s research. She skillfully took out the relevant medicine from the boy''s pouch, quickly stirred the combination and injected it for Ian: "You should take a good rest now to avoid disordering the source quality!" "Huh?" Mo Feng, who wanted to help Ian control the source quality in his body, was a little surprised: "Ian...you control it very well! You are really talented in the way of goblins! If you continue to maintain it like this, you can succeed of!" "But it''s still better to control the power of the potion and try to digest it all!" Of course Ian could hear the concern from these voices, and felt a little guilty. Sorry, both of you...I don''t want to worry you, but sometimes, it has to be done. If you dont do this, and return to Laian as the first energy level, there are many things that are difficult to say and difficult to do... Ian is very clear that this step is actually quite risky. But even if it is a little hasty, it will attract attention. In the next era, he must develop his territory, sect, or any other organization at a faster speed than the path of spiritual disaster. This is an idea that popped up in Ian''s mind after witnessing the path of spiritual disaster, and this idea coincides with his idea of ??"hastyly" advancing to the second energy level under the eyes of everyone. During the period of the spiritual disaster, I spent a certain amount of time integrating the Lai''an Territory, and then launched the related plan of worshiping the Spiritual God Sect. This must include the integration of the surrounding territories, and the combination of the mountain people and the Dragon Worship Sect to form a group located on the west side of the Nanling Mountains. process of power. This process didn''t take long. I definitely achieved perfection in a steady and steady manner, but it can be shortened. He can quickly change from a small lord knight to a real baron with the momentum of thunder, become a part of the imperial noble system, and then absorb the power of the system to grow himself. The premise is that he must be the second energy level...the smallest unit of nobility in the imperial system. Only with the power of the second energy level on the surface, can he dispel other people''s secret thoughts, not only to make others fearful as the Ellen family or Master Goser, but to make others fearful with his own strength. Others have to respect. He must use the absolute authority of the Laian Land, the absolute power holder, and the unquestionable status of the lord to promote everything that follows. Go to a better future. "Contact Master Gosai, contact this number, and Isengard." "I''m very sorry." After saying this sentence, he fell into a state of ''unconsciousness''. Chapter 617： A turbulent world (Thanks to the leader Xiao Qin Mumu, No. Under the anxious eyes of Hua An and Mo Feng, Ian, who theoretically passed out, calmly watched them contact the pilot of the pumice aircraft, and use their emergency communication facilities to contact Master Goser and the Ellen family. The pilot''s injury is not serious, and they want to get treatment as soon as possible. They also know very well that it is useless to contact the surrounding troops when the fourth energy level powerhouse starts the battle again. God knows how many people are injured and affectedand They are very clear that the forces behind their passengers are definitely not small, and they will give them convenience, and they will be able to get treatment smoothly when the time comes. What''s more, they also felt that the power that Ian just exploded... is almost at the second energy level! Could it be that the potion he drank just now was... Such thoughts flashed by, and a call for help was sent out. At the same time, a rapid flash of light lit up from the direction of the Avak collar, piercing towards the direction of the thunder burst! Cador, you are overstepping the rules! Angry? Michael? But it''s no use getting angry - you can only blame yourselves for being careless! King Tianhong laughed wildly. Although facing Mikhail''s angry counterattack, he could only dodge and dodge, but as long as he could hinder the empire and Grand Duke Sorin, he would be happythis way he could vent a little bit of depression about the complete annihilation gas. In the Avak Territory, the battle of the strong has not yet ended, and this will also set off the prelude to even greater disputes in the future. But for Ian and his team, this trip to the West has come to an end. The imperial capital. Master Goser is conducting an alchemy experiment on biological toxins, and Isengard and other alchemists are helping him and recording relevant data. But suddenly, his private number, the communication device that can only be reached when it is urgent, suddenly vibrated. Master stopped the experiment, and everyone turned their attention to him. "Something. Big thing." Master Goser solemnly said to all the unknown people, and then motioned for Isengard to come over. "Is it Ian?" The blond aristocratic boy frowned slightly. He was keenly aware that this unexpected accident was related to Ian. In fact, there were no more than seven people with Master Gosse''s private number, and half of them were in the Imperial capital, there is no need to call this number at all. Only Ian, going to the Avak area to perform missions...Isengard was a little worried at first, but now his worries have turned into reality. "Well. There was an accident on his side." Master Gosai had already read the words that appeared on the crystal board, and Hua An''s simple words made him outline the situation in Avak Territory in his mind. King Tianhongs surprise attack, the aircraft exploded out of control, in order to protect himself and Frost Butterfly, he temporarily took the second-level fairy potion to advance, although he saved his life, but now he has fallen into a source of chaos... The situation is more than an emergency. If everything is true, it can be said to be a fatal problem. Temporarily taking medicine breakthrough, although in theory there will be no sequelae as long as it is recuperated, it is not surprising to die on the spot, and it is no wonder that Ian wants to help him in the past. This is indeed something that no one can handle except the alchemist. But to be honest, Master Goser didn''t think anything would happen to Ian. Not only was he not worried, he even wanted to laugh a little. -Seriously injured? Temporary use? Are you kidding, Ian was able to fight back and forth with Patrick in the South China Sea Labyrinth, receiving alchemy shells in the face, and he needs a temporary break to break through the second energy level? Its just that Master Goser understands very well that since the news came from Ian, it must be part of his plan. As for myself, maybe he was entrusted by him to help him complete a ''lie''. Spread information through my mouth, that is his purpose. Thinking of this, the old man smiled slightly in his heart, but on the surface, his expression was very solemn, and he said to Isengard and the researchers in the entire laboratory: "Because of the attack of King Tianhong, the pumice aircraft he was riding was shot down by the aftermath. Yes, at this critical juncture, he chose to take the second-level fairy potion, broke through and saved his life." "But now he is seriously injured and needs help urgently. We have to set off as soon as possible and go to Avak to claim it." The first-hand information was spread, and many researchers in the laboratory showed shocking eyes and crossed eyes with each other. Isengard''s pupils dilated slightly, and he was obviously shocked, But soon, he regained his composure, and took out an extremely small vial from his arms, about the size of a thumbnail: "Do you need traceable dew? I have a small vial from my mother..." If you are an ordinary person, you will be extremely worried when you hear that your best friend has suffered a serious injury that may affect your life in the future. Because they can''t change the ending of this tragedy. But for Isengard, not to mention that he believes that Ian will not be unprepared, even if there is an accident, he can still help. "It is calculated by drops, not by bottles. And why do you carry it with you?" Master Gesai sighed, but thought of something, and nodded: "Take a drop. Anyway, be prepared." "But I think, since Ian dared to do this, he must have considered the consequences, and even made preparations." "Hmm." Isengard responded briefly. He had always believed in Ian, but he still felt uneasy... and a little surprised. "The second energy level... Sure enough, the potion materials he asked for before have been made into potions... At that time, his alchemy level must have surpassed mine." The blond boy murmured in his heart: "Even if it was a risky breakthrough, it succeeded... one step ahead of me." "Sixteen-year-old second energy level... Ian is indeed." With such emotion. Within five minutes, Master Gosai and Isengard set off from the imperial capital and galloped all the way to Avak in an aircraft. They came to the scene quickly and transferred the ''severely injured'' Ian back to the imperial capital. Everything is so natural. Then, the world ushered in a change. A calm male voice sounded on the radio. "On September 19, 773 on Terra, the Great Duke of Sorin in the western region, the catastrophic disaster in the Viscount of Avak has been found out. It is a large-scale spiritual laboratory co-hosted by Viscount Avak and Flame Due to the loss of control, the experimental site is actually the central stronghold of Flameland in the west, including but not limited to decay fungus, mad fog, root fungus, black leaf fungus, leaf-cutting insects and other biological weapons are developed here, and in the spread to other parts of the country." "This has already caused great harm to the people of the empire. Residents in the western region and the surrounding areas of Nanling will certainly not ignore the incidents of monster attacks that have occurred one after another in the past seven or eight years. Monsters are certainly dangerous, but they are only limited to their habitats. As long as If you dont go to dangerous areas, monsters will never invade human territory, this is the fragile relationship they maintain with humans with certain wisdom. "However, under the destruction of Flameland, this balance was also destroyed. They intended to create a crazy army of monsters in the Baisen Mountains, cut off the connection between Nanling Province and the center of the empire, and at that time Launch a brazen invasion and open a path through the golden field." "Their insanity was met with retribution. A righteous anonymous researcher objected to the atrocities of Pyrotechnics. He intended to prevent Pyrotechnics from experimenting in the Avak Central Laboratory in the territory of the Empire. psychic weapon. He succeeded, but also failed." "The psychic weapon broke out inside the laboratory, causing a huge virtual phase change. Several cities in the Viscount Avak were affected, and all the residents were killed. At present, the number of survivors is very small, most of them were caused by disasters. The lucky ones who left the killing center before the outbreak. "Things have come to this point, Fei Yandi''s actions have been described as frenzied, but they are especially dissatisfied. Its leader, Tianhong King Kador, in order to seize the dangerous psychic weapons remaining in the laboratory, and my country''s second prince Mikael His Highness Er started a big battle in the sky over Avak, and was ridiculously defeated. According to the "Sacred Mountain Convention", the fourth energy level powerhouse who was defeated in the heart light body will not be allowed to continue fighting. But he violated the agreement and still Continue to attack, in order to erase the evidence, continue to attack after failure, and completely destroy the center of the Avak Territory." "This is a provocation to the empire, and we will never tolerate it." "The Viscount Avak himself is a traitor to the empire and an anti-human being who should be killed, but the residents of the Avak land are still citizens of the empire. Their death makes us saddened. Let us mourn for them for three minutes." "The silence ends." "Next, His Highness Mikael will give a speech." Another clear and magnetic male voice sounded. "National citizens of the West and South Ridges. I am Mikael Setar." "We just went through the most difficult time. In the past ten years, Flameland has carried out resolute infiltration and interference operations against our country. Whether it is biological warfare or simple spy sabotage, Flameland''s special warfare team has It has given us great upheaval and loss." "Everything that happened in these ten years is even more painful to me than the desert confrontation with Feiyan Land during the late emperor''s time, because in that era, we were not the passive party to be beaten. When the enemy invaded, we fought back. If the enemy made any changes , we hit. But in this decade, when Feiyan''s insidious special warfare operations started, we didn''t even know that all the suffering was imposed on us by them, and we were still anxiously doubting whether it was We did something wrong to allow this to happen." "This caused great social turmoil, and some people even wondered whether it was the empire''s development policy on primitive areas that led to some kind of retribution, making mothers cry, fathers mourning, our children without elders, and our old people empty-handed." Looking at the chairs. It seems like we should just stand still, just do nothing and wait for the results to fall from the sky." "Citizens, now I want to tell you that all of this is caused by Flameland. In the past ten years, all the pain, all the turmoil, whether it is rotten fields, rioting monsters, inexplicably empty villages, and disappearances Many of the caravan travelers are basically part of the battle in Flameland. They can''t just sit back and watch us continue to expand our territory and develop our resources. They can''t bear us becoming rich and powerful, and they can''t accept that we once again become the most Great Nationthese clowns want to tear us down, and use the darkest and most vicious methods to tear down our roots and tear through our pillars." "And I want to tell you, they are wrong! The tough imperial people will not be defeated by conspiracy!" "Now, thanks to the efforts of the governors and lords of various places, as well as the alchemists of the Alchemy Association, our farmland is recovering, seedlings are growing, our cities are returning to stability, and workshops are resuming production. Although we are in pain, But they clenched their fists because of this. Their days are up, and revenge is next." "I declare that the Western Territory and Nanling have entered a state of full combat readiness. We will not allow the ridiculous clowns to continue to use dark means to make our people bleed. They will be defeated by us, and they will be defeated by all citizens with enthusiasm and ideals and live forever Do not turn over!" "Time to swing that fist and smash it in the face of the Flaming Mob!" An impassioned female voice sounded. "For the shameless slander of the Setar Empire, our Flying Flames Alliance expresses contempt. In the past ten years, from the Cal Hills to the Bornin Mountains, from the fortresses to the coast of Misty Port, we have endured many sufferings. Such as red tide, withered trees, land desertification, and even several forest fires, all are the actions of imperial spies. We have already got the evidence and are grasping their handles, but they intend to beat them back at this time. This is the most ridiculous matter." "Here, I must emphasize that within the alliance, whether it is Absalom or Nemathus, all our policies and actions are aimed at enabling alliance members to live a better life and live a better life .Although the reform is painful, the purpose is to let the people move towards a prosperous era and enjoy a richer material life. The imperial people do not want to see all this. They will destroy and hinder our reform. Beat our weaknesses when we are weak." "They sent spies, sneaked into the city-states, published wrong arguments, distorted the declarations of the leaders, made our ideals go wrong, and intended to erase our development achievements through conspiracy and tricks, and even planned to use some unwarranted things to launch a public opinion offensive against us , use the threat of force to overthrow the homeland we all maintain order in. "They want to divide us and use various means to hinder our progress. This is absolutely not allowed." "Brothers and sisters of the thirteen kingdoms of Feiyan, our great citizens, the time to fight has come. We will solemnly announce that the four lands of Huanghai, Tianhong, Qingting and Yanzhi are the first to enter a state of full combat readiness. The threat of force from the empire is Ridiculous and cowardly, their evil intentions will never succeed, and the ancient response of the Flamemen to a threat is a weapon!" "It''s time to fight. We will bury those villains who intend to destroy us with our own hands. We will unite as one, unite under the banner of the alliance, and fight for all the good things we have!" "We call on the two sides to sit down and negotiate. Both the Alliance of Flying Flames and the Setar Empire are indispensable forces on Terra, and they are also the main maintainers of peace on the mainland. The Church of Spiritual Equipment does not want the war between the two countries to lead to the retrogression of key technologies. ..." "The Huaiguang Church will shelter all civilians who do not want to be affected by the war, but we will not shelter any deserters, routs, and all scavengers caused by war. We reiterate our creed: Humans have the right to choose, but The flames of war should not be ignited against civilians who are unwilling to participate in the war." "The Resurrection Church believes that in the last 20 years, the death and loss caused by the war should be minimized. According to the results of the Gushan Conference, in the next 20 years, the forces of all countries should abandon their previous suspicions and work together. In order to deal with the great threat that is coming." "We will never support either side of the war. All Souls will withdraw all clerics and collaborators stationed in martial law areas to express our dissatisfaction with those who create unrest." "The Alliance of Seven Cities strongly condemns the Flamelands..." "The Capital of Knowledge announces that it will maintain absolute neutrality, and is about to start a further experimental voyage of the space carrier..." "The focus of Far Shore Island lies in the development of the new continent..." "The five mobile armored troops of Fort Junling are moving..." "Yanjiang Federation announced that it has reached 15 cooperation agreements with the Republic of Ganterigum, from agricultural products, light industrial products to mutual assistance in scientific research..." The world is changing. The change in the Avakland is an excellent trigger, no one is willing to tell the truth, the truth about the death of millions of people. The shrinking power of Grand Duke Sorin was exchanged for the tolerance of the empire and Flying Flame Land. One thought he had the upper hand, and the other knew that the other partys back garden would catch fire, and the rebellion of the Far Flame Land fortress group would bring fatal blow. Through all of this, everyone got everything they wantedthe second prince, Mikael, became the only person in charge of the Flameland affairs, and the West Territory and South Ridge quietly became places where his supporters gathered. land. Two days later, the Baisen Mountain Fortress group and the Feiyandi Fortress across the valley had a mutual bombardment. The air and sky armors of both sides exchanged fire at the top of the mountain range. The armored divisions appeared in their respective fortress groups as if by magic. In an instant, the positions that were originally just confrontation became impenetrable, and the two sides realized that the other side had long been ready for war. A full-scale war did not happen, but a regional conventional armed conflict was about to break out. The four major regions of the Western Territory, Nanling, and Flameland were all under the threat of war, and the spies, messengers, and spies of other forces were in these areas. Wandering around, their intentions are unknown, but they definitely have bad intentions. On September 21st, the desert fortress group in Flameland lost contact with the kings of Nirmathas. On September 22, the Alliance of Seven Cities announced an advance and retreat alliance with the Empire. The fleet conducted exercises at the border between the two countries. Conduct confrontation exercises without dividing troops. On September 23, the special envoy of Canaan Moore entered the imperial capital. September 23, afternoon. Ian ''waking up''. Awakening The time he should theoretically wake up. Wake up in this turbulent world. Chapter 618： Its time to rub the armor with bare hands! (5600, first Chapter 618 It''s time to rub the armor with bare hands! (5600, first update) Emperor Capital, the private laboratory building of Master Goser. Single room in the basement. "Strange Ceiling." Ian opened his eyes and woke up from a short rest. The gentle sensor light on the ceiling dimmed as he looked directly at it, and when he looked away, the light brightened synchronously, allowing people to see the entire room clearly. Except for this rather advanced intelligent sensor light, the single room of Master Goser''s private laboratory is actually very simple. In the entire room, there is only a table, a bed, and a matching washroom as furniture. There is nothing else, not even a bedside table where things can be placed. Obviously, all the people who live here dont think about their private lives. This is just a place to sleep and rest. Once they wake up, they have to go to the laboratory to continue working. Ian does not dislike this design, and even feels a little familiar. What''s more, he didn''t really wake up here after being in a coma for several days. Ian is just acting here. Four days ago, when Master Gosai arrived around the Avak Territory and saw the ''seriously injured'' Ian, he was ''frightened'' and immediately used his privileges to send Ian and others back to the imperial capital. The old man told the worried fairies Hua An Mo Feng and Shuang Die with a serious face that Ian''s situation was very dangerous and he needed closed treatment. His physical injury may not be serious, but the real core problem is that he tried his best to run the source quality as soon as he advanced to the second energy level, which hurt the life essence, and may cause the source quality structure in some sublimated organs to collapse. This is a major event, basically equivalent to the wear and tear of the goblin soul of the goblin, the damage of the furnace core armed with ether, and the precursor of the cultivator going crazy and losing his body... For a sublimator, if he is not careful, it will lead to a chain of sublimation organs in the body. Directly become a useless person, or even deformed into a monster! If there is no precious treasure of the level of Traceability Dido, and the source quality environment in the body is directly reset, Ian''s best ending may be to become a vegetable. Of course, the good thing is that Master Gesai and Isengard have traceable dew. In this way, curing Ian is not a problem, and the worst outcome is to start practicing again from the source seed. For sublimators who have gone through the journey once, it only takes a year at most to recover the strength of the first energy level, just spend a little more potion money. But the goblins don''t know thisso they can only watch Ian be sent away in tears while they heal the wound themselves. Moreover, they also need to deal with the soul of the goblin rescued from the Avak laboratory. Regarding this matter, Goblin Township has sent envoys to preside over the reincarnation reshaping, so Hua An and Mo Feng have also been quite happy recently. busy. Shuangdie cleverly didn''t say a word. This reflects the importance of the common sense that Ian had input for Frost Butterflynot to say good things, but to say too many mistakes, and to keep silent during the critical period! But, lets be honest. It''s one thing to lie to people, but another thing to lie to goblins. When Ian lied to others, he never felt guilty, and he didn''t even feel any fluctuations in his heart. He was just as used to breathing. But once you cheat the goblins, they are still those goblins who treat themselves well and treat themselves as friends... My conscience still **** a bit. It was not until the second day after everyone returned to the imperial capital that Hua An learned of the existence of Suyuan Delu from Isengarde when he was visiting, and he breathed a sigh of relief. But treatment is still indispensable. Theoretically, in the eyes of everyone, Ian has just finished his rescue treatment and is resting in a closed environment, avoiding the interference of external sources and spiritual energy fields. "The next time you want to pretend, you''d better stab yourself, otherwise, seeing you so healthy, it will be really difficult for me." These are the original words of Master Gesai. He found that Ian opened his eyes immediately when he was in private with him. ''Sure enough'' expression. "You can stay here for a few more days, there are a lot of things outside now, just to avoid the limelight." He shook his head and offered advice: "When did you break through to the second energy level? Don''t tell me that it was done in Nanling. In that case, your camouflage ability has really improved a lot." "I''m sorry, Master." Ian is still very grateful to Master Gosai who quickly understood his thoughts. The old man''s proper performance made everyone believe in Ian''s injury, and naturally they would not doubt the fact that "Ian took a temporary risk to advance to the second energy level in order to cope with the crisis and was seriously injured". In this way, he can become the second energy level, and he will not be too shocking... After all, it is a risky move to save his life in a critical moment. It is good luck to succeed, and the Ellen family and Master Goser rescued him in time. Unlucky, and people with less background behind him died directly. No one dares to take this risk, so no one can advance like this. During the time Ian was in a ''coma'' receiving treatment, many people visited him. Needless to say, Isengarde basically came to see him every day. Ian considered whether to tell him the truth several times, but when he thought of the emperor''s mother, the emperor''s grandfather, and the prince''s uncle and aunt, they were shrewd and unlikely to be human. He thinks it''s better to wait a little longer, at least Isengard''s social and secret skills are not enough to hide them from them. The goblin group, Huaanmo Fengshuangdie, and an envoy from Le Land Township also came to visit Ian. The latter seemed to see that Ian was fine and recovered very well, and comforted the goblins. , Make everyone look a lot better. In addition, in the alchemy circle, the two masters and their disciples also came over with Master Gesai to check on Ian''s situation. They also saw that although Ian''s source quality was somewhat disordered, the structure was quite stable. In addition to laying a very solid foundation, Ian was also surprised when Master Gesai''s healing skills were so good. When discussing with old friends, Master Gosser squinted at Ian, who was theoretically sleeping and resting, and made the young man feel sorry. Even Tres ran over to visit Ian apologetically after he was busy with affairs around the Avak collar. This guy thought that he was caught as a strong man, which caused Ian and his party to return to the imperial capital early, and was affected by King Tianhong''s attack. If he stayed in Azure City and acted together... "At that time, a large number of people will die." Listening to Tres'' thoughts on the other side of the window, Ian couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "I just pretended to protect Frost Butterfly, how could I keep so many people in your team? Is it necessary to make me bear the debt of life?" Bar?" But then again, if Tres and the others were present, it would be another plan. Moreover, Tres... is really a life-saving guy! He and the deputy head of Shuangji also encountered the aftermath of Tianhong King''s attack when they were chasing the giant mountain tortoise. With the protection of this fourth energy level, Tres was not injured at all except for being tired from the beginning to the end. Also picked up a lot of credit. If it wasn''t Ian himself who was a prophet, he would have to doubt Tres as a lucky kid. Except for these people who had a lot of contacts on weekdays, Mikael, a big man, took a break from his busy schedule and came to visit. Although the second prince didnt say anything, he obviously felt that Ians injury was his responsibilityafter all, King Tianhong was his opponent, but after the opponent stopped, he made another surprise attack. It''s hard to guard against. This can be regarded as Mikhail''s naivety. He thought that the Avak incident was a private skirmish between various countries, and after the Flame Land lost the Dead River armed forces, he made up his mind to use it as a pre-war propaganda mission. Do it, boost morale. The determination of the two parties is not at the same level. Fortunately, Mikael also reacted immediately, and confronted Fei Yandi **** for tat, and even turned back... Well, it cannot be said that the villain filed the complaint first, because both sides are black, it can only be said that It''s better to act first. Fortunately, there are basically no dead people this time. The purpose of King Tianhong is to destroy the Avak laboratory, so that neither the empire nor Grand Duke Sorin can get research results, rather than annihilating the living forces here. Of course, the latter is basically equivalent to fighting an all-out war with the empire now, and King Tianhong is not that stupid. Beyond that, there are people who know Ian. But these people either didn''t know that Ian was a patrol knight and participated in the Avak operation, or they didn''t have such a close relationship and didn''t know the news of Ian''s injury, so they didn''t come. After all, there are too many big news in today''s imperial capital. Ian picked up a stack of newspapers from beside the pillow. In just half a week, the Empire and Flame Land poured out all kinds of threats, smears and rumors towards each other at the frequency of four full-channel promotions a day. Every day has fun and can explode. Similar to Even if the entire Grand Duke of Sorin is dead, we will not take half a step back! and Even if the Nemathus/Abassalom alliance collapses, we will continue to fight! remarks come several times almost every day, making the people of all countries in Terra overjoyed. The public opinion wars on both sides are obviously not really to persuade the other party, but to guide the national emotions and strengthen cognition. The bordering war zone is tense, and every day there are aerial armors rubbing and colliding with each other in their respective airspaces. Although they haven''t fired yet, there have been more than a dozen hand-to-hand combats at the border. Fighting hero. Of course, all this is superficial. Through the channel of Master Goser, Ian was keenly aware that the price of food in Nanling was rising rapidlyalthough the biological warfare in the Flame Land was contained, things like food were affected and did not grow so quickly. The situation in the western region is definitely worse, but as the main theater, with material support from the entire Central Plains, at least there is no worry about starving to death. Similarly, the situation is basically the same at Feiyandi. Don''t look at Fei Yandi as a peerless villain, the ultimate villain, in fact, to them, the empire, which is also engaged in biological warfare and spy warfare, is the ultimate villain of the worst human evils, and they are the same The scourge is not light. The entire southwestern part of the Terra continent became tense. The delay in business routes that Viscount Grant was worried about in the past has now appeared. Get the correct answer and time. But for the people of the imperial capital, even though the war is imminent, it does not prevent them from singing and dancing. "woke up?" Accompanied by the sound of slow footsteps, Master Gesai came to the single room in the basement with a cup of tea: "What is the next plan? I guess there must be several sets of plans prepared?" He sat on the edge of the bed and handed Ian a cup of tea. Ian tasted it and found that it was a kind of bitter barley tea. After drinking it, there would be a unique fragrance, refreshing and refreshing, and the taste was quite good. "Well, I''m still waiting to see how the situation develops before making a decision to return to Nanling." Putting down the newspaper and drinking tea, Ian answered the old man''s question: "The current Le''an Territory is theoretically divided between me and other mountain knights, but I plan to use my relationship with the Dragon Sect to separate the mountain people In fact, all the land in the hands of the knights has been controlled, and they have become the actual lords of the Laian region." "Then, I will try to open up towards the interior of the Baisen Mountains, continue to integrate the tribes of the mountain people and the original Warcraft Wasteland, develop new lands, and try to expand the actual control area by several degrees when the Empire and Feiyan Land confront each other. times." "The only population issue that needs to be worried about, because of what Grand Duke Sorin has done, it should be enough to absorb more refugees from the western border." Ian has nothing to hide about Master Goser. The other party knows his identity as Hilliard''s successor and his true strength, and the silver chip must know it well. This passionate young man who experienced the golden age of Inaiga II in the past is now very old. Master Goser didn''t know whether Inaiga II was right or wrong, but he knew that the current empire was not what he wanted, and the echo experiment of the soil keeper made him even more worried and even disgusted. Therefore, he chose to trust Ian. Believe in hope for the future. And Ian will not live up to this trust. "So that''s the case. No wonder you have to take the risk to have the strength of the second energy level on the surface... Do you plan to become the new Baron of Ryan, or even the Viscount through actual occupation and through relationship operations in the future?" Regarding this, Master Gesai snorted coldly, and said with a straight face: "Isn''t it too early to start making such plans now? You are alone, even if you go to Laian, with the strength of the second energy level and The relationship of the Dragon Worship Sect overwhelmed those mountain thorns, but where did the people for the specific management come from?" "The people of the territory can absorb refugees and refugees, but what about the management?" "I know that Qing Chao is already working under you, and part of your lab''s funds has been moved back to Port Harrison. I just pretended not to see it... There is a high probability that he can serve as the captain of your guard, but it is only Just the captain." "Even if you count the people of your Baizhi people, if outsiders manage the original Lai''an Territory, there will definitely be some secret resistance." "But if you choose local people, how can you guarantee their loyalty and ability? Not to mention that after attracting refugees, the refugees from the western border will definitely form a force." This is a very realistic question. Master Gesai obviously expected that Ian was planning to return to Nanling to develop secretly, so he had already thought about related issues for Ian. I have precognitive vision and a silver chip. Ian originally wanted to answer this way, but he knew that this was actually cheatingwhose leader is a prophet? Oh, wait... It seems that no prophet is worthy of being called a great power... It seems that in Terra, it is impossible to get good grades without cheating. unacceptable. But Ian actually has a plan that doesn''t use his psychic power. "I plan to open an armor directly, and then beat up those knights, keep the obedient ones, and kill the disobedient ones." Ian lightly said a **** speech, which made Master Gesai look like he had seen a ghost: "The place in Nanling is not so refined. I am better than you, Master. As long as you prove that you have strength, beat them all." Pause, and then give some sweets, tell them that they will be promoted if they listen to me, and they will respect my authority like an emperor." "They need a tyrant who is ruthless enough to lead them to live in the wild South RidgeI don''t kill people, they won''t be obedient, and they won''t trust my ability." "I also know that my appearance may make some people feel lucky and feel that I am easy to talk... So I am going to use the resources of the imperial capital to try to get a piece of my personal armor and use it to replace myself , as a symbol. It can also be regarded as training for the future ether arm. "Leaving aside why you are so murderous... Do you know what you are talking about? You want... a faux armor?" The expression of Master Goser is almost like someone said that he wants to refine a bottle of elite potion empty-handed without using any alchemy equipment-this is simply taken for granted. Ian thinks what the industrial system of the empire is, and what armor is ? That is the essence of the empire''s top industrial technology, and it is a creation that integrates most of the alchemy inscription skills! Different from etheric weapons, etheric weapons are mostly special sublimation creations for a series of sublimator inheritance. In essence, they are not necessarily developed for combat, but scientific research comparison objects made for exploring the way forward. The armor is a violent weapon with extremely high performance for mass production, a state-of-the-art weapon. Its existence symbolizes the national strength of a country itself. It is as difficult to make armor by one person as to declare that one person alone is equal to the entire industrial production chain of the empire, which is equivalent to the technology collection of dozens of high-end related alchemy workshops! Of course Ian knows that this difficulty can be roughly equivalent to rubbing out a computer with bare hands. just within his reach. "It''s not like I want to build a high-end creation like the sixth-generation space armor. Its technical difficulty is comparable to that of ordinary etheric armor." Ian waved his hand, and he seriously explained his thoughts to Master Goser: "I just need to create an armored skeleton that can adapt to my abilities... For example, it can match my fairy ability to create ice blades and extreme cold Power armor of the storm." "After all, no matter how weak an armor is, it must be able to carry more alchemy potions and raw materials than me and a pocket, right?" "Since this is the case, I can use it to exert a destructive power far beyond my strength, which is completely sufficient in this rural place in Nanling." "That''s it." Master Gesai frowned and thought for a while, and found that Ian''s idea was actually quite reliable. Ian didn''t intend to create equipment that could match the current armor, but wanted to create an external potion rack that could maximize his identity as an alchemist... In this case, the idea will be developed instead, and only need to focus on power The furnace core and mobility are enough, and the actual combat power is even very strong. But the problem lies in the power core. Does Ian have technical reserves in this area? I can perfectly supply energy with ether crystals, so I still need to make a power pack? Although Ian wants to say this, he actually has relevant technical reserves. In the silver chip, Ian has several different armored power core designs, and even the engine of the pumice aircraft. This is also thanks to his fine tradition of tireless prostitution skills. Now he has a very rich reserve. With the help of the laboratory provided by Isengard and the accuracy bonus brought by the Extreme Domain, it is not difficult for him to rub it out by hand. In fact, he has prepared basically all the materials in the laboratory "It seems that I don''t need to worry." Master Gesai could tell from Ian''s expression that this technical problem would not bother him, so he just shook his head slightly: "Since you have thought about it and made the decision to kill people, then I won''t say much about it." what." "However, being an excellent lord is different from being an excellent alchemist, and being an excellent technician is not the same as being a sublimator. I hope you can be mentally prepared for it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： The blessing of the disaster from the sky (thanks to the lord Zeng ah Zeng Chapter 619 The Blessing of the Disaster from the Sky (Thanks to the lord Zeng Zeng for the reward, 6200) "I know." Ian lowered his eyes, he had never been a manager, this is a completely unfamiliar field. The imperial capital is too dangerous and too restrictive for him. Although he has indeed obtained a lot of resources and knowledge here, the existence of various high-level powerhouses and the landkeeper Axel makes Yi There is always a considerable sense of crisis in En''s heart. As long as he accidentally exposes his most critical identity, Ian will lose everything, and there will be no room for a comeback. The fault tolerance rate is too low. Joking about losing his vest, but every time his identity is seen through, Ian''s heart flashes an almost ''death'' warning. Fortunately, those who can see the clues are mostly people who are familiar with Hilliard and Inaiga II, and agree with their ideas to some extent. Otherwise, he would have no place in this world at all. . To this day, Ian is still protected by the legacy left by Mr. Hilliard. All in all, emperors are high-risk and high-return, but now the easy-to-get returns have already been taken. Especially after he has stored all the key books in the Imperial Capital Library into the silver chip, the value of the Imperial Capital to him has been greatly reduced. Even the tomes that did not collect special spiritual powers were taken out of the Avak laboratory by him, and they are now placed in the bag next to the bed. If he didnt want to earn some more prestige with his papers related to extreme potions, so as to raise some investment in the future and open his own laboratory in Laianling, Ian would have been planning to leave this place a long time ago. "The imperial capital can indeed be said to be the center of the Setar Empire, but to me, it is not fundamentally different from other big cities." Ian closed his eyes, and he said slowly: "People here live a good life, even those townspeople who are worried about temporary residence permits have never worried about food and clothing. Each of the fifteen satellite cities of the imperial capital is a large city with different characteristics. The customs and characteristics of the country...Yeah, the imperial capital is too big, it''s too complicated, and some things are deeply rooted." "So I can''t change it." Opening his eyes, Ian said to Master Gesai from the bottom of his heart: "Many of my ideas cannot be realized here. I must have a territory, an experimental park belonging to ''me''. Starting from scratch, a piece of white Paper." "Master Goser, what is the definition of an excellent lord? In my opinion, it is nothing more than an experiment, a pile of technologies. If a lord cannot scientifically plan his territory, he cannot introduce new technical services. If his own people make life better and better and maintain order and stability, he cannot be regarded as excellent." "Just in this respect, I don''t think there is a fundamental difference between a lord and a technician..." "In addition to technology, the most important thing is relationships and connections...and the feelings of your people. It doesn''t mean that the better the technology, the more they will support you." Master Gesai shook his head slightly. He wanted to remind Ian of this, but he wanted to After thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing to remind in this regard. So far, he hadn''t seen anyone particularly dislike Ian. Even Calanthil, who had a bad face towards Ian at the beginning, that Isengard classmate, some time ago, would show admiration when he heard Ian''s name, and he would be worried after knowing that Ian was injured. Indeed, it does seem that there is not much difference. "By the way, Master Goser." Speaking of this, Ian couldn''t help being a little puzzled. He put the teacup on his lap and said in confusion, "When will my thesis on the ultimate potion be passed? I''m planning to use it to attract some investment so I can go back and build it again." A laboratory." When the time comes, pack up all the equipment in the experimental building in the imperial capital, and directly carry out a transformation. "That paper of yours? Forget it." As soon as Master Goser said something, Ian felt bad, and what he said afterwards made him think ''worse'': "Your paper is too valuable, and the imperial military has applied for a designated concealmentif it was some time ago, maybe There will also be opportunities for you to attract investment, but now is the time to prepare for war, and the imperial military will not let go of your technology that greatly prolongs the effect of potions." "But don''t worry, although you won''t be able to attract investment, there will be friendship, orders and commissions from the imperial military. This is a great thing, and it can even be said to be a one-step process." Speaking of this, Master Gesai laughed instead. He took a sip of bitter barley tea and said leisurely: "Lianling is just the place where the raw materials for alchemy are produced. If you can actually occupy it, plus the commission from the imperial military The order will make a lot of war fortune, and the development of the territory will definitely be very fast." Its not really a bad thing. Ian''s face froze slightly. Thinking about it carefully, in this world, it might be okay to get some patents for some common technologies. If the technology developed by oneself is too useful, it will definitely be hidden. But there was a flicker in his eyes - Ian noticed that this was a good opportunity: "The military...the leader of the Nanling military...isn''t it the Marquis of Barton? Or...General Barton. " Isnt that my immediate boss? My own people. "That''s about it, Ian, do you want to continue pretending to be seriously injured?" Slowly stood up, Master Goser came here this time mainly to see the results of Ian''s meditation alone during the recent period, and the results... can only be said to be beyond his expectations. The old man originally thought that Ian planned to use the power of the Patrol Knight and the Marquis of Barton to use his identity as a lord and his relationship with the Dragon Worship Cult to try to accept the mountain people as the basis of his rule from a higher level, and then to assist him. With his confidantes, the white people of his own family, he established a ruling system. In this way, the forces of all parties have reached a balance, and Ian is also the supreme leader of all forces. But this is just the thinking of ordinary people. Ian obviously didn''t intend to waste his energy on such a trivial matter. Since he has the armor technology, he can run over it with the armor. Why do we need to balance the forces of all parties? He is obviously confident that he can provide the same satisfactory life and hope for people from different backgrounds and camps. In that way, there will no longer be any mountain people, Dragon Worshipers, imperial people and white people in his territory... only his Ian people. "no need." The white-haired boy stood up, stretched his waist, and looked at the ceiling with bright eyes: "The physical fitness of a sublimator is not that bad, let alone your name, Master Gesai." "You have personally taken care of me for so long, it would be impolite not to wake up." "Haha, good. Thank you for caring about my reputation." The old man let out a laugh, shook his head slightly, and left Ian''s room: "After a while, Ethan will come to visit you, you can figure it out." "Then let me read the book again." The boy smiled and watched Master Gosai leave. Then, he stood up and walked towards his bag containing a large number of rare books. In recent days, he has been reading, analyzing the psionic power and special structure in these classics, trying to understand why there is such a big gap between the original and rubbings of these psionic classics. The answer is actually very simple, that is, these psionic books, in a sense, have a ''soul'' in them. If it was before, Ian would definitely think that this is a mysterious statement...soul? It is better to say that it is a psionic possession, right? Or it could be said that the inscriptions in the entire tome condensed into a whole set of spiritual energy fields, so there are all kinds of wonderful abilities. But now, after Ian has received the inheritance related to the dead king, he understands a little... When these classics were written, they absolutely consumed a lot of souls. Using the unique structure of these souls, they condensed a huge amount of different emotions, information and even Because of the special ectoplasm structure in it. Fear, hatred, despair, worship, fanaticism and fear... Every book has its own differences, and also has different emotional attachments. This principle is not any different from the essence of the dead king and the Dead River Armed Forces. These books, in a sense, are dead kings who entrusted different beliefs and consensuses. Inaika II back then must have been keenly aware of their considerable potential from these ancient and primitive methods of using psionic energya large amount of information can be stored in a book, what about a super large book? What about a spaceship? Is it possible to record all the information of a civilization? Because of this, it wants to use the spiritual fire to store the souls of all human beings. It''s like the Book of Silver Glory that Ian is holding in his hand at the moment. The young man can clearly feel that this book of Yinyao is stained with countless blood... The sacrifices of the mountain people, the self-sacrifice of the elders and priests of the past, have integrated the soul, perception and even the memories of a lifetime... Because of the consensus of "Dragon God''s People", all souls and memories can be unified and used by future generations... Undoubtedly, this is also the source of inspiration for the dead king. This kind of qualification to select users through consensus determines Only the "people of the Dragon God" can use the power of the predecessors and the dead. To be honest, it is a more detailed and meticulous method than specific rules. Although people can also be deceived, the consensus needs to be deceived twiceone is the self, and the other is the collective of the dead. For example, Ian can read the mysteries in it. It is because Ian himself has never regarded himself as an outsider. He is a core member of the Dragon Worship Cult, and he is not a member of the Dragon God. And with the core of the ancient dragon and the crystallization of ether, he is indeed a citizen of the dragon **** for the consensus of the souls of the dead. Brothers everyone! The Book of Yinyao is a classic for the Nanling mountain people to record the mysteries of the Dragon God. Ian has read the contents of it in the big library long ago. It records a large number of advanced methods inherited by the mountain people, special meditation techniques and related breakthroughs The location and the secret technique, this alone is already precious enough. But the reason why it can be included in the Great Library of the Empire is because the Book of Yinyao is an extremely detailed manual for observing ancient dragonsalthough the mountain priests at that time might not think so, but for For imperial scholars, it is essentially a book that records the inheritance of the Iron Dragon, how to learn, imitate his living habits, and even some methods of caring for the Iron Dragon to make him feel comfortable and happy. In addition, the original book of Yinyao also contains a large number of original memories recorded in the form of psychic energy, many sublimation skills and psychic skills that simulate the abilities of the steel dragon, and some mountain people''s unique, almost An array of inscriptions based on totemism. The mountain people want to take back this book, no doubt for the inheritance in itIan even saw the inheritance record of the fourth energy level in it, and the common rocky wood white deer and steel pterosaur are all in it. There is even a primitive true form of the second energy level inside, called Dragon Nest Guard, which is a special inheritance composed of Yalong Shaking the Mountain and Xinglong and various earth attribute bird organs, specially taking care of the lair of the steel dragon, A true form that is not harmed by the radiation of his psionic field. During the recent period of pretending to be in a coma, Ian has been studying the content of this book. It is really broad and profound. Although some knowledge is outdated, there are also some knowledge. For example, the key to the third and fourth energy levels is now Ian can''t touch it. Even, Ian also sensed that there are some hidden deepest secrets in the Book of Silver Glory... He knows its existence through the silver chip, but has not yet found a way to read it. All in all, each of these ancient and rare psionic books is a priceless treasure, and the knowledge and information contained in them are many times better than their rubbings. After all, a book, even if it is as thick as someone''s fist, is nothing more than one or two million words or less. How can it record so much information? All of these are preserved in the book using the ectoplasm structure in a unique way, almost a kind of psionic chip. And why the king of the mountain wants this book, naturally because of a secret method recorded in the book of Yinyao. Steel Dragon, or Baisen Dragon God, as a true dragon of the fifth energy level, his power is naturally one of the strongest in this world. But even so, on Terra, the fifth energy level cannot be called invulnerable. Not to mention the ancient dragon Bingmenglong who disappeared with him in the end, during the hundreds of years he ruled Baisen, Qiganglong also encountered many challenges. Although he defeated his opponent every time, he was also seriously injured several times . And at this time, the Iron Dragon will use some kind of secret method to drill into the depths of the earth and undergo a "shell change" transformation that is almost like an arthropod creature... After the transformation, he will enter a period of weakness, but all injuries, Even soul injuries that are theoretically absolutely incurable will heal most of them. As the price of healing, the entire land and even the mountains will be infiltrated by the power of the Iron Dragon and become his brand new dragon nest. This is why the Indigo Mountain and other areas where the Iron Stone spreads spread all over the Baisen Mountains. Every piece of Qianggangshi area is a proof that Qiangganglong has defeated a powerful enemy. Shanmin recorded this process in detail, and even imitated a special sublimation technique of "earth healing" with dragon blood. Although it can''t heal most of the injuries after changing its shell like a real dragon, it is fatal. Injuries and permanent injuries can all be healed, but most serious injuries, severed limbs and soul injuries can be healed. This resurrection technique, known as the gift of the Dragon God, is undoubtedly the real purpose of the King of the Mountain to retrieve the Book of Silver Glory. "It''s Siou." Ian nodded slightly, he was basically sure of this point: "The king of the mountain has probably used all the conventional methods, but they can''t cure the void toxin on Xiou''s body, so they can only target the dragon **** Baisen. cure." "He is a real dragon, and he can definitely get more inspiration from earth healing, a sublimation technique that imitates the ability of a real dragon." Ian felt that maybe the Book of Silver Brilliance could really be returned to the mountain people in exchange for their support... Whether it is Dragon Worship or the mountain people, they will be a great help to his future. The way of the spiritual disaster himself probably did this. Without the help of these two Nanling indigenous forces, it would be impossible for him to establish the Chongling God Sect. However, in this life, do we still need to establish the Spiritual Religion? "Well...should have to be. But maybe a different name, maybe a different form..." Ian lay sideways on the bed. He stared at the light above his head, as if he was staring directly at the moon, thinking about his future plans: "With the status of the head of the church, I can be the lord and the leader of the church at the same time. The three powers of military, government and church are in my hands." hand, can completely lead all the people in my territory from the body to the spirit, so that we can carry out comprehensive reforms..." "These are all about government affairs. The real key is, what is a real dragon? What is the void, that is, the toxin in the universe? Is it caused by the battle of other ancient dragon-level creatures? Or is there something hidden?" "It seems that it is very necessary to go to Dragon Island... Speaking of which, the space elevator over Port Harrison can''t be repaired, but the orbital launcher seems to be able to see the situation?" "I don''t know how long it will take to fix." Ian''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate the ceiling and the soil, cross the clouds and the sky, and go straight into the void... He didn''t know that the dragon island of the real dragon was on the planetary balance orbit for a long time, so he was curious about the current situation inside the Terra star field . Terra Continent, or the planet, is undoubtedly the home of mankind. Many fifth energy levels and powerful forces make the real dragon extremely afraid, and never thought of challenging the authority of human beings on the planet. But outside of the planet Terra, not to mention the fragmented new moon, is there a dragon''s nest on the intact phantom moon, or is there a nest of some cosmic creatures? In the star field of Terra, there are eleven planets besides Terra to sublimate the vitality of living beings. There may also be the possibility of special life on those planets. Not to mention, there must be gas giants in the star field... This must be a huge energy pool for an interstellar civilization or a high-level sublimated creature. The people of Terra can''t use it now, but it doesn''t mean that creatures like real dragons can''t use it. Its like the dark golden true dragon that can go to the Prisoner Star Prison by itself. Even if other true dragons are not so strong, it shouldnt be difficult to collect resources and build a nest on the gas giant, right? Expand your thinking, and you will find that the world is actually quite vast. However, because of this, Ian also keenly noticed the special features of the planet Terra. "Source quality." Ian sat up straight, his brows were tightly frowned: "The source quality...too much." According to various sources, whether it is the pre-epoch civilization or the current Terra civilization, Ian is very clear that source quality is a kind of "natural substance" derived from the sun. It may not be natural, but for the people of Terra who have not even gone out of the star field, it is no different from nature. Part of the energy irradiated by the sun on Terra is expressed in the form of source quality, and the source quality will give birth to sublimated life, and the soul bred by sublimated life will create a natural spiritual cycle, which will further strengthen the planet The retention rate of the source quality makes the source quality on a planet more and more, giving birth to stronger and more sublimated creatures. This is the natural order of the universe in which Terra resides. But the problem is that Terra''s ecosystem is too lush. According to the pre-epoch data and the description of the silver chip, Ian can know that a planet that can naturally breed creatures of the third energy level is considered extremely developed. Just like the pre-epoch civilization, even if they can build all kinds of huge buildings, their individual strength is the highest level of the third energy. And if this third energy level is a natural beast, this planet can be called a high-risk planet. As for the fourth energy level...it is enough to be called a miracle of life, a Titan star. This is the limit of planetary ecology. The natural creatures of the fifth energy level must at least be super life forms like the etheric stardust dragon and the void breeding, with river systems and multiple star fields as their territories. What about Kotera? The number of the fifth energy level, isnt it too much? Not only human beings, but even cosmic life forms of the level of true dragons can naturally occupy a small hill in Terra and live well... What a joke! The lair of a creature like a real dragon is obviously counted by how many planets, right? In Terra, a mountain can be enough, to be a Bison Dragon God? "There''s definitely a big problem with that. And, it happened right after the Skyfall," Ian is confident in his heart, he can basically be sure that the catastrophe from the sky will not only bring destruction and curse to Terra...perhaps there will be an unprecedented huge ''blessing''. It is this blessing that caused abnormal labyrinths to appear in various parts of Terra after the Skyfall Disaster, causing all kinds of alien creatures, man-made monsters and all kinds of super life forms to flourish and multiply. A planet can accommodate a super-sublimated biological chain that can only be assembled in at least a few thousand solar systems in the past. It is precisely because of this anomaly that the sublimation system of human beings can surpass the constraints of the past and develop the fourth and fifth energy levels. In theory, the real dragons that should spread throughout the entire Terra star field will choose to build Dragon Island in the orbit of the planet. , instead of nesting on gas giants or planets close to the sun. The reason why the disaster of falling from the sky can destroy the civilization of the pre-epoch may be related to the explosion of this extremely large amount of source matter. For the people of Terra, all this is taken for granted, nothing surprising. But as someone who has an in-depth understanding of pre-epoch civilizations and even some alien civilizations through silver chips, Ian can detect this extreme anomaly. This is undoubtedly one of the ultimate secrets hidden behind Terra, and even Inaiga II didn''t think deeply about it. Ian writes it down. "It''s another big mystery... We will focus on collecting information in this area in the future." Close the book of Yinyao, the young man adjusted his breath, weakened his vital signs through the secret method of the Dragon Sect, and then pretended to be a weak person recovering from a serious illness. He has already seen that upstairs, Isengard is approaching, and with him is a strange third energy level. The armor on this stranger has very obvious military characteristics. It seems that the ''military return'' that Master Goser said has come. Time to meet your friends and new ones. (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： The brand new Kaizi is here! (5800, the first update Chapter 620 A brand new Kaizi is here! (5800, first update) An alchemist genius from Nanling, a guest of the Ellen family, and one of the best alchemists of the younger generation, Ian of Port Harrison was lucky enough to break through to the second energy level due to an accident, even in the imperial capital. Can be regarded as big news. After all, second energy is common in the twenties, and second energy in the sixteen year old is not. Even if Ian almost collapsed because of this, if it weren''t for the superb skills of Master Goser and the Ellen family''s spare no effort to treat him, he would have to be a useless person if he didn''t die... But being able to reach the second energy level at this age means that he is indeed has this potential. Potential enough to be admired by the nobles. "Where did the Ellen family find such a genius?" "Didn''t you pay attention to the news of the Imperial Capital recently? He has been famous for a long time. He is a talent discovered by Master Gesai in Nanling. It is not surprising to say that he is a descendant of the Ciehalorvo family..." "Oh! Those labyrinth maniacs, a family who offended the Black King and were exiled... Indeed, this is not surprising." "I don''t know whether it was bad luck or good luck. This young man was affected by the attack of that old **** King Tianhong, so he had to take a potion to break through to save his life. The result was really good, his life was saved, and the breakthrough also broke through." "Isn''t this a historical record?" "Soon, almost. The historical record is kept by the Colin family. The 14-year-old chosen one, the second level. He almost pushed the inheritance of the Colin family to the fifth level, and it was only a generation. It''s just not enough..." "It''s also amazing..." Similar discussions appeared in the aristocratic circle concerned with the new generation and alchemists. They have long known Ian''s name and are quite optimistic about this young future master. Many of them have already invested in Ian, such as providing some experimental materials for Ian''s laboratory with various reasons and excuses. Researching extremely powerful potions or pondering about ether armaments? But this time, Ian broke through to the second energy level, which really made some people feel that it was a big loss-they originally made long-term investments based on Ian''s age. Second level? Do you want to be so fast! Some nobles felt that they might not be able to get along with this relationship, so they still maintained the previous efforts after sending condolences to Ian, while some nobles thought that it was not too late, so they increased investment. The great knight who visited this time is the representative. "Ian! You''re finally awake!" When Isengard saw the awakened Ian, he immediately stepped forward in surprise, wanting to give his best friend a hugbut he quickly realized that Ian was still wounded, so he hesitated to stop on the spot. "No need, my injury is in the source material structure, and my body is not so weak." Ian laughed, but took the initiative to step forward and give the other party a hug: "I feel recovered very well now, in a few days The research can then proceed normally. "Also, this is..." He turned his head and looked at the blue-haired knight who was watching the two with a smile on his face. "It''s fine if you think it''s okay." Isengarde still had some lingering fears. Who would have thought that King Tianhong would dare to violate the Holy Mountain Convention and directly attack in public? Feiyandi has been arguing all the time, saying that King Tianhong did not attack, but out of humanitarian considerations, in order to completely wipe out the core of the disaster in the Avak Territory that is continuously causing chaos and death. Not only did the empire not thank you , On the contrary, they beat them back, and they belonged to the fact that their kindness was not rewarded. But taking advantage of lip service is not really cheap. This time Feiyan fell into a clear lowland of public opinion. "As for this one." Turning his head, Isengard introduced to Ian: "This is the western theater of the empire, the deputy commander of the Fifth Legion, the great knight Il Chargaff, and the baron of the Cibo Land." "I''m taking the liberty to disturb your rest." The blue-haired noble smiled gently, and extended his hand to Ian very politely: "Before the Avak collar incident, we have always wanted to find an opportunity to contact you to discuss something. However, I never expected to encounter so many accidents. "It''s not too late now." The white-haired boy shook hands with the other party. He noticed that the blue-haired knight was quite strong, perhaps even stronger than the Viscount Avak who was armed with the dead river, that is, he would not be resurrected. He was definitely no ordinary baron. But its also true. To be able to find the person or force introduced by Isengard, the background behind it and your own strength must be unusual, and the conversation with the other party in the reception room later confirmed this. Il is the representative of the western theater of the empire. He came here this time with the good intentions of several imperial military aristocrats. They represent the largest military-industrial group ''Flint'' in the western part of the empire other than Grand Duke Thorin. There are more than 100 professional workshops and factories affiliated to Flint, and there are countless scattered small laboratories. There are more than 4,000 professional alchemists under his command. There is also a complete talent training system. It is a genuine large-scale military industry. The complex can also rank among the top three within the empire. "incredible!" Ian took a deep breath in his heart. No wonder he found Isengard to help introduce him. The relationship is an arms dealer group. Just like what Master Gosse said, the imperial military was keenly aware of the value of Ian''s ultimate potion. At that time, they planned to discuss cooperation and investment with Ian. Ian could get a generous amount of funds from the imperial military. , but he also wanted to study the extremely effective templates of several potions designated by the military. But this perception is only due to instinctive keenness. When Tres''s team used Ian''s highly effective magical weapon potion, they rushed all the way into the Azure City like chopping melons and vegetables, and almost completely disarmed Viscount Avak''s knights without any injuries. After the annihilation, the Flint Group, who knew the news, immediately confirmed that the value of the technology Ian mastered was much greater than they had imagined before. Much. Think about it carefully, how lethal should an agent spy who can carry various enhanced states for more than 12 hours or even 24 hours, and perform various long-term infiltration and sabotage tasks? Many potions are impractical because their duration is too short. For example, the optical camouflage potion can achieve visual invisibility, even stronger than invisibility, but the duration is only half an hour. Yes. For critical missions that require infiltration, half an hour is enough if good steel is used wisely... But if it can last for more than ten hours, wouldn''t the mission be easier and simpler? It can even be said that it is like entering no one''s land. What if it is twenty-four hours? What if there are several rows of buffs hanging on this invisible agent? Although even Ian cannot guarantee this result, the mere possibility has made the Flint Group, which has recently noticed the superiority of special warfare and espionage warfare, willing to donate a large amount of investment to Ian''s research. "The first batch of research funds for cooperative development is 15,000 talers. There are no conditions for this, Mr. Ian, it is just our optimism about the future of extreme potions." Baron Ill smiled at Ian and burst out a number that made him very friendly: "Besides, we want to ask a question... Whether the source material structure of the highly effective magical weapon potion can be compared with Armored alchemy furnace core connection?" After hearing this number, the white-haired boy Dang Shi looked at Baron Il differently, thinking that he was very polite, kind and friendly, and he was a very good person. Fifteen thousand talers... He was in the imperial capital for the last month, and including the expenses supported by Platinum Workshop and others, the total was only two thousand talers. In fact, this is already a waste of money. Even for an alchemist supported by a workshop, a few hundred talers a month is enough to do many experiments, and not everyone is engaged in high-end industries. Besides, Ian smelled the smell of Kaizi from Baron Il''s mouth, which was 15,000 taler. Baron Il, who was regarded as the son of Kai, didn''t realize that the cooperative development was essentially buying patent production rights from Ian. For the sake of the Ellen family and Master Gosser, his offer was actually quite reasonable: "...our alchemy According to the analysis of technicians, this can be achieved in theory, but there are still several technical difficulties, and we would like to know your thinking as a developer." "sure." For Thaler''s sake, Ian pretended to think about it and gave a positive answer: "The important principle of the ultimate medicine is to expand the source of the medicine''s energy. The human body, natural source quality and even the alchemy furnace core are naturally feasible." "But the latter is a dead thing after all. It''s not like people can fine-tune themselves. Therefore, if you want to make a magic potion that can communicate with armor, you need a special design." "And, if successful, the duration of the potion may be very long... even forty-eight hours is not impossible." "In that case, it''s really a great blessing." Baron Ill''s eyes lit up when he got an affirmative answer. Enhancing the armor with potions sounds a bit weirdhumans need potions as a temporary means just because they cant just add parts to themselves. If they really want the effect of magical weapons, they can directly build an enhanced weapon. Not on the line? The reason is this, but cost and design difficulty are also a problem. For example, if you want a magical weapon circuit that can strengthen the weapon when needed, you have to add an additional module to the armor, and this module cannot conflict with other circuits, and it must occupy a key position, and its effect But not worth it. For example, is it more expensive to manufacture a batch of inscription-etched warheads as shield-piercing weapons, or to manufacture a batch of magical bullet potion coatings, which are usually stored in the armor to maintain the effect, and it is convenient to soak them when needed? This kind of consumables does not need to be stable for a long time. Even if only five out of ten bullets take effect, it is still profitable. For another example, if you want the aerospace armor to have the ability to ignore inertial movement, you need to carry out relevant design from the root. In the end, you can only create a high-speed model for reconnaissance, which does not have the expected combat effectiveness. But if there is the blessing of the "Extremely Effective Wind Blessing Potion", the combat model''s space armor can also have the mobility of the high-speed model for a long period of time! As for the duration, it may not be as long as other potions... Anyway, armored combat can last for more than four hours, which is considered a super long-term battle. Not to mention, the alchemy furnace core cruise does not last that long. The reason why no one has thought about this technology before is mainly because the duration of the potion is too short, the effect of half an hour or more than ten minutes may even fly out of one''s own war zone, let alone the long-term attack on the enemy''s rear. a strategic task. The only ones that can be used for armor are basically smear-type covering agents. The amount that can be used for humans and the amount used for armor are not the same thing. After calculating the cost and effect, there are not many applicable agents. But in general, it is quite potential. Ian showed that this idea is feasible, which proves that the Empire has another superior technology in armoring. The Flint Group just sniffed out the potential of the super potion in this area, so it looked for various contacts and entrusted Essengard to help introduce it. And Isengard is also very clear that his friends need this kind of supporter. "but." At this moment, Ian revealed his true purpose: "During the experiment, I need a piece of armor for related disassembly analysis." "The latest model is not required, as long as the alchemy furnace and skeleton are complete." "Understood." Baron Ill didn''t think it was a problem: "How many units do you want?" Ian''s eyes widened, and he stared at each other in shock. How many sets? Do you count the armor directly in plural? ! But Baron Ill doesn''t think it''s strange at all... It''s not the latest armor in active service. For a military-industrial group like them, the old-fashioned armor is sold to other small foreign countries, which is waiting to be scrapped or used as an armor. The target is done. Not to mention, compared with the value of Ian''s experiment, even the latest armor in active service is fine, but the air and space armor may be a bit expensive. Isn''t the armament of low-level troops like naval warfare and land warfare casually made? According to what Baron Il said, if necessary, he can even find a few pilots to cooperate with Ian in the experiment, and he can test as long as he wants. Is this speaking human language? ! Startled, Ian turned his head and looked at Isengard who was drinking tea. He found that the other person had a calm face, and even nodded with a smile after noticing his eyes. Obviously, Isengard is not sensitive to this aspect. "it is good!" Since this is the case, Ian is not polite to the empire. He nodded: "I want three, two for land and one for sea. The fourth generation is fine, and the fifth generation is the best." "It will be delivered to the backyard of your laboratory tomorrow." Baron Il assured with a smile, without any hesitation. Obviously, such a trivial matter can be decided on the spot for him. Next, Ian chatted with the Flint Group representative about some other issues. Finally, after Isengard euphemistically said that "Ian is not in good health and should not waste his energy for a long time", Baron Ill left happily up. Watching the back of Baron Il leaving, Ian slowly calmed down with a smile on his face, and his brows were slightly frowned: "Ethan, who is behind the Flint Group?" "Aunt Alegria, as well as the Earl of Chifeng, the Marquis of Boluo and other military nobles. The Marquis of Barton is also one of them. She heard about your name and deeds recently, and she came to chat with me for a while." Isengard reported a name that was not surprising to Ian, and the white-haired boy nodded clearly: "I just said, why are you so generous? It turns out that there is a relationship between the eldest princess and the Marquis of Barton... Then I really don''t need it." You''re welcome." "You''re welcome! They have money." Isengard immediately said that his aunt and Huoshi Group were rich and powerful, and they should take advantage of it, so don''t be soft. "How are you doing?" This is what Isengard is more concerned about. Ian raised his hand, turned his wrist, and said with a smile, "It''s pretty good, at least I can do alchemy experiments." "That''s good" Actually, if it wasn''t for his aunt''s request, Isengard wouldn''t want to bring Baron Ill over to hinder Ian''s recovery. That is to say, Master Gesai has been ensuring that Ian''s body has recovered well, and talking about this kind of topic can make him more energetic, so Ethan tried it with half-belief. Unexpectedly, it really is like this! When Ian talked about the alchemy experiment and armor, he became more energetic. Although he could still see a little weakness, his spirit had recovered 90%. Since Ian has awakened, there is no need to stay with Master Goser. After the two greeted Master Goser, they took a car and returned to Isengard''s residence in Midtown from the lower city. The cabin was quite silent. Ian was thinking about the design of the armor he needed next. He had materials, tools, and silver chips to ensure the processing accuracy. But rubbing the parts empty-handed from scratch is too much work. In this case, it may be a good idea to modify the raw materials with military armor parts, which can save more time. And Isengard was also thinking. The blond boy is not stupid, he is very smart. Isengard is keenly aware that there must be a secret between his teacher and Ian that he does not know, and this secret has existed since the beginning of the South China Sea Labyrinth. Even, Ian''s injuries may not be that serious, just to cover up his real advancement speed... After all, he has fought side by side. Of course, Isengard knows that Ian''s combat power has been quite outrageous since he was in the South China Sea Labyrinth. He even guessed that the reason why Ian took the risk to become the second energy level was to prepare for returning to the territory of Nanling. The lord of the second energy level and the lord knight of the first energy level are two different concepts. So, Isengard is thinking about what else he can do to help Ian. "Don''t think so much." Ian, who had made up his mind about the next chapter, raised his head. When he saw Isengarde''s face, he knew what the other party was worried about. Ian smiled and patted his friend on the shoulder: "Aren''t you helping me enough? From the alchemy laboratory to the follow-up investment, and even the funding of this batch of imperial military, basically it depends on your help. Yes. You have half the credit for all my achievements." "It was me, but I didn''t help you much." Sincerely, Ian remembered the echo-related research conducted by the Institute of the Senses in the Avak laboratory, so he opened the ring of silence and told Isengard about it. "Grandfather... Has His Majesty''s research reached this point?" It''s about his own life, and even the survival of his soul. Isengard also attaches great importance to this aspect, and he frowned: "But it seems that His Majesty''s real purpose may not be just to borrow my body to be rebornhe must still be born again. There are other related plans, I am just an important experimental subject." "But the problem is, no one in the entire empire knows what His Majesty is thinking." "There is still too little information." Ian shook his head slightly. He also couldn''t figure out the real purpose of the Defender Axel. Although His Majesty the Emperor doesn''t seem to appear often now, his influence still covers the entire empire, and even covers major events. Even a crazy genius like Grand Duke Sorin was tricked by him unknowingly: "Where is your house?" "The situation is very bad." Isengard shook his head slightly, and broke the big news: "Father hasn''t contacted me for a long time, and the struggle between my brothers and sisters has gradually escalated... I really don''t want to go back to Ellenland, but in the end One day I have to go back." "It''s my real home after all." The blond boy said softly. "yes." Ian nodded slightly. He understood Isengarde''s complicated feelings, and also understood that the reason why Isengarde wanted to help him repeatedly was because he had lost many "family members", so he didn''t want to lose his friend. So, he said seriously: "Then when there is a chance, I will accompany you back to Ellenland." "And, judging by your father''s reaction, he should also have some information about the Landkeeper''s plan, which is what we need." "Sometimes, you have to speak clearly so that you can solve the problem." Isengard was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Yes. Thank you, Ian." "you are welcome." Ian turned his head sideways and looked at the twilight outside the window. It was already sunset and dusk, and the dark golden light on the other side of the sky turned into a line at the horizon, igniting the tops of the clouds and distant mountains. The view made him relax: "No matter what, Terra is always beautiful...even if it''s just looking at the sunset and clouds." "Yes." Isengard also looked out the window, and his anxious expression gradually relaxed. The two watched the sunset in the distance in silence until the alchemy cart drove into the central city and returned to Isengard''s residence. But Ian didn''t expect that there would be a goblin waiting for him here. To be precise, a group of goblins were waiting for him. Recommend a book! "I''m Invincible, I Came to the Novice System": The author''s attempt to write a book. Xian Xia is easy and invincible! Stable daily update 6000+ Jiang Ming travels through the world of martial arts, with hard work and a bit of talent, he establishes the Demon Cult, dominates the Jianghu, and is invincible in the world. Afterwards, he got the Immortal Cultivation Technique and retreated to practice immortality for 30 years. When he left the customs, he loaded the novice system. Jiang Ming looked at the first system task with a confused face. System: "Please host to defeat Liu Tianguang." (Not a top player) Jiang Ming: "This is that onion? System, is there any mistake? I am a novice cultivating immortals. How do you load me with the martial arts novice system?" "Your version is behind, it''s too serious." (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： The blue star guiding the way forward (second update, 5600) Chapter 621 The blue star guiding the way forward (Second update, 5600) When Ian and Isengard came home, they were keenly aware that there were people in the room, and it was very lively. In addition to Ian, there are two goblins, Shuangdie and Miss Huaan, who live in Isengarde''s residence. Occasionally, Mo Feng will come to visit. But with the movement of the three of them, it is absolutely impossible to make it so big that the whole room is brightly lit. However, after the two came to the door, the movement in the house suddenly became quieter, and even the lights were dimmed. Ian and Yisen looked at each other, and Yisen whispered: "I don''t know... I haven''t been home much recently, so I don''t know." "It can''t be that a group of goblins are planning to assassinate us, right?" Ian complained, he shook his head and walked forward, opened the door: "Look what''s going on... ouch?!" Just as the white-haired boy opened the door, he was hit on the chest by a small icy thing, so he was not injured. If he was really injured, he might have to recover. But considering this point, he still let out an ''Aiyo'', then took a few steps back, hugging the little thing in his arms: "Frost Butterfly?" "Father" Frost Butterflys voice sounded. She obviously had no idea that Ian was injured at all, thats why she flew over like this... But its not a big problem, anyway, fairies are like this, no one would think its a big deal. Ian raised his head, looked into the room, and found that behind Frost Butterfly, a goblin with more than a dozen different wings in various colors was poking his head out of the hall curiously, looking at Ian and Isengard. "This..." Yi Sen was obviously stunned, he didn''t know that since he hadn''t been home for a few days, how could his house be divided into a fairy town and an emperor''s capital? "Ian" And Hua Anye and Mo Feng were naturally among this group of fairies. The two fairies flew out and circled around Ian several times, observing the boy''s situation from all angles. After confirming that Ian''s aura was normal, they couldn''t help cheering. Get up: "Yeah! You''re done!" "Good!" All the goblins behind cheered in harmony. After Ian and Hua An finished greeting Mo Feng, he and Yi Sen figured out that it was because of the spirits of the fairies in the Avak laboratory. If Ian hadn''t found a part of the fairy soul in the Azure City laboratory, and told the corresponding fairy breath to the Huaiguang rescue team, even the Huaiguang rescue team would have no way to get another part of the fairy soul from the central laboratory This is part of the truth that Huijian announced to the outside world. He really didn''t lie, if it wasn''t for the information provided by Ian, they really wouldn''t be able to find the Pillar of Binding Soul. There are many goblins who have been victimized, and there are naturally many relatives and friends. Recently, Fallen Star City has been putting pressure on Flameland and the Empire to hand over the murderer and mastermind of Avak Laboratory. Although it is said that the real masterminds are basically all dead, and Grand Duke Sorin has not been seen recently, but dont expect to pay no price at all. A goblin instructor came to the imperial capital to negotiate with the imperial capital in person, and the upper echelons of the empire had to face up to the problemeven the Gnosis Academy couldnt keep people, a chief director stepped down, many leaders dismissed get out of class, and compensation was being negotiated. It is also during this period of time that the precision of the goblins in the imperial capital has increased astonishingly by more than ten times, and these goblins all regard Ian as one of the benefactors who rescued their friends. Benefactor, naturally we should thank you. The door of Isengards house was closed, and the lights were turned on again. A number of fairies with names ranging from high art to easy-to-understand goblins flew up one by one, introducing themselves to Ian and the owner of the house, Isengardfrom mirage to rime , from baked stone to mudstone, it was like giving Ian a class in appreciating the names of goblins. The goblins have prepared all kinds of delicacies unique to goblins here, from the fire dragon soup that Ian has tasted, to the ice wine that Ian has never tasted, and all kinds of desserts and cakes, just waiting for Ian Su to wake up. banquet. As for why they know... Hua An asked Master Gesai about it. Ian seldom participated in this kind of celebratory banquet. He participated in the Harvest Festival in Port Harrison a few times, but it was just that everyone gathered together to eat and drink. It would be quite rich to have some ale, fish and roast chicken. As for the banquet prepared by the goblins, there are indeed some things that are difficult for humans to understand, such as a piece of white baked salt... It is said that this is a piece of rock salt with very high purity, which is also rich in iron, a kind of The sublimation minerals that heat up and cool down depending on the mood can be used as alchemy materials, but they are a kind of delicacy that the earth attribute goblins especially like. It is said that when they taste baked salt stones, they can rarely experience a certain "taste" and "deliciousness" like humans. From their description, it seems to be a delicious popping candy. In this regard, Ian can only admit that he is not very elf. He took a sip under the expectant eyes of the elf who prepared this dish, and he felt that it was only ''salty''. Not enough, but the sublimation organs in his body don''t think so - the pure earth-type source quality contained in it can strengthen endurance and physique in a short time, and the effect of earth-type sublimation is better, and it is best for patients. If Ian is really hurt, he should like this dish very much. "Very delicious, very delicious!" Ian ate this baked salt stone with tears in his eyesI acted, and I will act to the end! Ethan secretly laughed at Ian, but who knew, after hearing Ian''s praise, the earth goblin happily brought out another copy from the back kitchen and placed it in front of the blond boythis is a thank you to the owner of the house Isengard''s complexion changed slightly immediately, but the good education, as well as the gazes of Ian and the goblins, still made him eat this portion with tears in his eyes. "Very delicious, very delicious!" The goblin''s banquet was very happy. Even Ian and Esen, who had been attacked by a huge amount of salt, felt very happy. This relaxed atmosphere has a great effect on restoring the mood, especially for the two minds. For many people, it can boost the spirit and increase the sanity value. It was late at night soon, and all the elves left one by one. Before leaving, they even packed up all the dishes in the house, not only washing the dishes, but also cleaning. "I thought elves were messy guys, but I didn''t expect to help the master clean up... This is too polite!" This is Ian''s emotion. No wonder fairies like to hold banquets. If every guest has this kind of self-awareness, Ian also wants to hold banquets every day. "Mo Feng will return to Fairy Township tomorrow." There were only two people and two goblins left in the room. Hua An held Shuangdie floating in the air and said, explaining why Mo Feng didn''t stay: "Those victimized goblins are very important. For an official apology to be admitted, the victims testimony is necessary... Having said that, this matter may have some impact on you, Ian. "After all, it was you who cooperated with the Huaiguang Rescue Team to rescue them. Will the empire persecute you because of this?" When talking about this, Hua An looked quite worried. "How is it possible." Ian said with a smile: "Most of the Institute of the Intellect sees me as unhappy, but the Institute of the Intellect is just a hill in the empire. There may not be such an idea in the Institute of the Intellectual." "That''s good." Hua An let out a long breath, and Shuangdie followed suit, and the air suddenly became a little cooler: "By the way, Ian, my senior said she wanted to see you! She has something to attend. I didnt have time to attend the banquet for the negotiation on the empires side, but it should be coming soon. "Your senior?" Ian was startled, and he quickly realized: "The... goblin mentor?" "Yeah." Hua An nodded slightly. Obviously, it was Hua An''s teacher who was sent by Fairy Township to the capital to negotiate with the empire, a fourth-level fairy mentor. "That..." Ian recalled the other party''s name: "Gan SongFrozen Fish..." As soon as these words came out, whether it was Ian, Isengard, or Hua An and Shuangdie, they all felt a clear and dry breath. It''s like climbing a high mountain for half a day, when a cool breeze suddenly greeted halfway up, gently caressing my heart. No way, just say the name? Ian turned his head and looked towards the door. He glanced at Yi Sen, and after seeing the other party nodding, the white-haired boy got up and went to open the door. Sure enough, there was a fairy floating quietly in mid-air at the door, with white hair and green eyes, and a beautiful appearance. She was smiling and dressed very plainly. Apart from a slightly old research robe, she only had a blue crown on her neck. gemstone pendant. "Hello, Mr. Ian, I am Gan Song Dongyu. During the recent period, Hua An and the others have been taken care of." When Ian heard the voice of the goblin mentor, he felt like spring rain dripping down on the lake, or like a summer breeze blowing through the leaves. At this moment, the boy suddenly understood why fairies claimed to be a ''beautiful'' race. It really lives up to its name. "Hello, Ms. Gan Song..." Facing the fourth energy level, one of the highest officials in Letu Township, Ian naturally did not dare to neglect. He invited the white-haired goblin lady into the room, but the other party shook his head slightly Rejection: "No, no, there are still many things to be busy." "I came here this time mainly because I have something to tell you." Instructor Gan Song narrowed her eyes, her green jewel-like eyes flashed with faint fluorescence, she glanced at Hua An and Shuang Die who were flying out, and Isengard who was following behind, and smiled at these people. , and continued to look at Ian: "I visited you once when you were injured and unconscious." When she said this, the surrounding vegetation and the wind echoed slightly, bringing a fresh breath: "At that time, I felt that your injury was not serious... but there was a very strong, but not much malice. Death resides in you. That may be the source of your real coma." "I didn''t quite understand it at the beginning. Later, when I learned the whole picture of the incident in Avakland, I had a guessyou might have been infiltrated by the many dead souls residing there. Their despair and hatred led to the fall of the void." "And you, because of the characteristics of the goblin, it is easy to resonate with the surrounding environment." Is this a glimpse of the dead king? No, it should be exactly as she said, but the dead king aggravated this breath. Ian''s heart tensed slightly, but he wasn''t too nervous. It''s just that the young man reassures himself that he still has to go back to Nanling. There are too many masters in the imperial capital, and they can all see a little flaw. "I''m here to help you solve this sequelae." Instructor Gan Song smiled at Ian, and then, a gentle wave of spiritual energy overflowed, and slowly approached Ian: "If you want, I can help you." Ian was instinctively on guard for the first time, but after thinking about something, he took the initiative to touch Gan Song''s spiritual power. A breeze blows. In an instant, he seemed to be on the top of a high mountain, with boundless white clouds under his feet. The young man stands alone in the middle of the vast world. There is a whistling wind blowing from top to bottom, making the sky shake, and there are earth sounds that shake the mountains as if they came from the center of the earth. And at the top of this boundless and lonely mountain, which is accompanied by heaven and earth, there is a small nard pine rooted in the cracks of the rock, fluttering in the wind. Ian saw this little nard pine, and he suddenly felt a sense of tranquility from his heart, as if only himself was left in the whole world, all the external objects that did not belong to him, and all other things that were independent of himself Those who were all gone with the wind, never to be seen again. Ian''s spirit and soul kept falling, falling... until he was on the verge of a void, until he was in a hazy hallucination. He fell into a dream. This dream is only for a moment, like raindrops hanging in the wind, like dust floating in the valley. Ian dreamed, dreamed of the heavy rain in Harrison Port all day long, dreamed of a mighty storm, dreamed of a tired and weak woman stroking his head, and then closing his eyes forever. He dreamed that the old knight was chopping firewood in the backyard, teaching himself the most precious knowledge in this world, and a vast picture scroll slowly unfolded under the knight''s narration. He dreamed of a sword. A black and solid iron sword that is as immovable as a mountain. He never loved swords, he never liked fighting, but the world made him have to raise his sword before he could talk about anything else. Since this is the case, then swing your sword and cut off the shackles of this world. Ian felt that his self was being stretched infinitely, and his anxious and worried heart had found some peace. He dreamed of those fragments that happened in the past and have passed away, the dark moon turmoil that buried the sun of an era, the imperial capital shook, and the lonely mountain fell. He dreamed that the sky fell into the world, the new moon crumbled, and that the meteor shower all over the sky drew scorching fire marks on the top of the sky. A doll and a hand were buried in the ruins of the city, telling a beautiful story. The passing of the era. Such a thing may happen a second time, or a third time, until all sentient beings are completely destroyed, and there is no hope and future at all. Ian''s mind gradually became clear and peaceful. He finally understood that those were the traces on his mind given to him by others, mother and teacher, battle and anxiety, whether it was the turmoil of the dark moon or the disaster from the sky. He dreamed about those things that might happen in the future. The swarm of insects neighed above the sky, churned in the center of the earth, hot blood flowed through the teeth, but could not satisfy the desire deep in the heart; , but there are still endless regrets in my heart. These are dreams. He didn''t want them to turn into real dreams. He is thinking about a future, a future where he can pursue distant places with peace of mind and look up at the stars above his head. Ian slowly opened his eyes. For a while, he didn''t see anything, but it seemed that everything about him was right in front of his eyes. The throbbing of the battle that happened in the central laboratory of Avak and the deepest part of the subspace labyrinth reappeared. He saw a star. A pale blue star. Guide the light that leads to the distance, the star that hangs high in the sky forever. A sense of enlightenment emerged in his heart, as if the dust in his heart was wiped away, and the mirror was bright and clear again, like a glass of clear water when he was thirsty, making his body finally peaceful. But Ian backs away abruptly. He broke free from this illusion. A gust of cool wind blew up, kicking up dust and fallen leaves on the street. Ian and Gan Song''s mentor''s clothes flapped, and Ian, with clear eyes, looked at the calm and indifferent fairy again. "You have a big, big obsession..." Gan Song sensed that his psychic energy had been broken free, but he was not surprised. The goblin mentor flew around Ian and said thoughtfully, "Sure enough." She said firmly: "You already have a mind light bodybut you are resisting. Contrary to what I thought, it is not the resentment of the dead that prevents you from understanding your own mind light body. You understand it better than anyone else, so you don''t willing." "Why is this? You are more genius than everyone imagined, but you are still not satisfied?" Ian was silent for a while, and he first bowed deeply to Tutor Gan Song: "Thank you very much for your guidance and help... If I hadn''t resisted, I''m afraid my heart light body would have emerged." "Um." The white-haired goblin hummed lightly, neither surprised nor surprised. Obviously, her psychic power can guide other people''s mind-light bodies to present themselves, and she really deserves the name of a goblin teacher. At this moment, Gan Song looked at Ian with a smile, with curiosity in his eyes: "You will actually resist your own heart-only the wisest sages and the stupidest fools will do this. The former is greedily longing for something. and a better future, the latter is ignorance that doesn''t even recognize itself." "You are obviously not the latter. So I was wondering what kind of dream you are longing for." "...The blue star that guides the way forward, this is indeed the desire in my heart." Saying this, Ian closed his eyes, and he opened them again, his eyes were as deep as a deep spring: "But the meaning of the starry sky is countless stars. The galaxy I yearn for should definitely not have only one star." "There shouldn''t be only one Canglan Star. Everyone should have one." "That''s it. There''s just such a gap between what I have and what I want." "It seems that you don''t need my help. You want to carry everything on your back, even the beliefs left to you by others. Then go ahead, it was a pleasant meeting." Gan Song sighed lightly. This goblin mentor is quite free and easy, with wings spinning like crystal plates behind his back. She turned around, waved with Hua An behind her back, and was about to leave: "Hua An, I have already seen Frost Butterfly. It seems that there is indeed a large and well-developed goblin gathering place in the South China Sea Great Maze." "This is a good opportunity for our department to expand our manpower, don''t fall behind." At this time, the communication between her and Ian can be heard by others. Before this, all sounds and wind flow were restrained, and it was not free until this moment. "Mentor" Hua stared blankly at the back of Gan Song who had disappeared, and the eyes of the black-haired goblin lady gradually widened, and her voice trembled: "But what about the funds?! Didn''t you say that you will give me new funds after seeing the frost butterfly?" !" "Teacher, don''t leave! There is not enough money to summon the team to explore the maze!" The calm and free-spirited goblin has already left. Obviously, Gan Song is a good mentor. But as Hua An has complained many times in the past. She has no funds. what are you going to do next? Isengarde walked forward slowly at this moment, and he felt that Ian at this moment seemed to be a little different from beforethe white-haired boy had clear goals and plans as always, but now, he seemed to finally let go of something on his mind. So, he didn''t ask what the two sides talked about, Ethan just asked what they were going to do next. "I won''t sleep today." Ian calmly gazed at the end of the night street, the dark road leading to the invisible depths: "I once talked to a guy whose morals need to be lowered, saying that he can''t rest... Now it seems that I am the same. " "The goblin''s banquet is over, I am very happy, and I should continue to work to prepare armor drawings and tools." He turned his head sideways, looked at his friend, and invited with a smile: "Want to be together?" Isengard was a little dazed at first, but later, he also laughed: "Of course." Thanks to RenLin for the reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： Prism sniper armor (5800, first update) Chapter 622 Light Prism Sniper Armor (5800, first update) As soon as the seriously injured Bai Zhimin was discharged from the hospital, he went directly to his research room and refused all outsiders to conduct closed research. This is also an interesting anecdote for those who pay attention to Ian. They were a little unclear about Ian''s research direction at the beginning, but soon, knowing that the boy is now concentrating on researching various special potions, and even cooperated with the Flint Group to start researching armor, everyone became happy. Obviously, after being affected by the aftermath of King Tianhong just now, he decided to give himself a set of equipment with strong enough defense after learning from the pain, right? To be honest, some overreacted. After all, how can the armor resist the aftermath of the fourth energy level? But everyone understands that people who have recovered from a serious illness and narrowly escaped death are already at a time when they are mentally sensitive. It is really normal for Ian to vent his anxiety through research. Moreover, such a reaction also made Ian''s image a little more real... They are willing to believe the reality they see and see a flawed person. However, anyone who has really seen Ian''s research process and witnessed the armor gradually taking shape will understand. It''s not about venting or overreacting at all. Ian is serious. Terra 773, October 5. Half a month after Ian returned from the Avak Territory, the spiral spire area. The Spiral Spire District is the lower part of the imperial capital managed by the Ledria family. This area is divided into upper and lower floors. The upper floor is a normal residential area. There are gourmet restaurants from all over the empire, and it is said to be the best in the entire empire. ice cream shop. The boss is said to be a butterfly from Icewind Dale. The family-owned maple honey ice cream and hazelnut vanilla ice cream are very popular. The underground is the heavy industrial park of the imperial capital, which is the industrial pillar of the imperial capital along with the double ring area. It has a complete production line for alchemy vehicles, armored vehicles and complex spiritual equipment. Most of the armor of the imperial capital is also produced here. In addition, similar industrial machine tools and alloy production and processing are mostly here, with a defense layer that can resist the attack of the fourth energy level powerhouse. certainly. There will also be an armored experimental base here. In the outskirts, the experimental park has consistent light. The open flat ground is full of gravel and large pieces of rock that should be used as targets, and several long straight line traces caused by acceleration and deceleration can be seen in the distance. The towering sand dunes were deliberately piled aside, they should be targets for testing some kind of powerful weapon, and occasionally some traces of melting or frost or electric shock can be seen. A gray-haired, but extremely tough old man sat on the observation tower in the center of the experimental park, using a telescope to observe the situation of the entire park. Anna Tecumseh, the lucky one who survived the Battle of Leap and the Battle of the Blood Desert but came back alive. Its a bit of an understatement to say that, after all, not everyone can survive the two major battles of the Empire against Fort Steep and Flamelandthat requires not only luck, but also extraordinary skills. Especially as a land combat armored driver, Anna spent his combat career basically under the roar of enemy artillery fire and enemy armored engines. His driving skills and combat skills, as well as the most important luck are all called The above is extremely excellent. It is precisely because of this that he has the strength of the second energy level with the support of the military. When he retired, his military rank was the lieutenant colonel of the second armored force of the empire. After retiring, he found a job in the armored experimental base. Carry out advice and guidance, assist in the leisure work of observation. Casual is true, but too casual. Compared to the endless emergence of various new types of armor during the war and the period after the war, in this peaceful age, all kinds of research funds are tilted towards aerospace armor. Even if there are occasional changes in land combat armor, there is nothing too new. The daily work is either reading newspapers or drinking tea, which really makes this veteran feel bored. But now, with the public opinion propaganda in recent years, Anna also keenly feels that the war is coming... Prince Mikhail''s war preparation declaration a few weeks ago has already affected the army. From soldiers to officers, and even high-level troops have smelled the smell of blood and military exploits. It has been more than two weeks since the Grand Duke of Sorin has received any news, which is exactly the same as that of the Avak. The guy wouldn''t hesitate to take a shot and nibble a piece of the Empire''s flesh. But no one is afraid of that. Soldiers are preparing their weapons and equipment. The armored driver patiently inspects every part of his car. The alcoholic officer has also begun to rearrange his appearance. The northern army, which was almost corrupt, has also begun to reaffirm military discipline time and time again. importance. All are spontaneously preparing for war. Peace has been too long, and the sublimation group supported by the empire urgently needs a victory to gain further credit for itself. The people need a victory in a foreign war to satisfy their pride and accumulated anger, and the high-level also needs a victory. War to unify internal thinking. Everyone realizes that the war is bound to start, and just recently. It is precisely because of this that the experimental base gradually has a lot of new armor for testing, and Anna is finally not boring. I just have to say that as an elite soldier who has personally experienced the two major battles, the many experimental armors that are being tested now cannot make Anna''s eyes shine-it is nothing more than adding a few more armor plates and changing the power group. Or add some new weapons. This cannot be said to be bad, but it is easy to see through it at a glance and lose its freshness. Just like the fiery red armor that is being tested next to it, veterans can see its specific data at a glanceit is 4.6 meters high and 3.5 meters wide, an improved model of the classic fifth-generation bipedal humanoid land combat armor , weighing eleven tons, the armor should be the Crimson Kite alloy, which has strong impact resistance and the ability to absorb high heat, and the leg structure has undergone a huge change. Its main weapon is an 88mm rapid-fire gun and two 20mm cannons. It uses an Avalanche-3 alchemy furnace with a maximum speed of more than 150 kilometers per hour. It can fight continuously for four hours with a full load of elemental crystals. Hours, if there is an extra fuel tank, the battery life can be increased by two-thirds. Compared with the fourth-generation armor, the revolutionary difference of the fifth-generation armor lies in the operating system. In addition to the Xungu control system, the fourth-generation armor also needs manual assistance to operate some more delicate movements. The driver can''t even fully accept the signals from the body sensors and cameras, and needs to use his eyes to see the screen and index. The fifth-generation armored bone interaction system allows people to fully coordinate with the body, without looking at it, and can directly receive information with the brain. As long as they are trained, even ordinary people can control it like they control their own bodies. Armoured. As for the sixth-generation armor that is only serving the most elite troops today, in addition to the improvement of mobility and armor, it also has an information network system. It is said that patrol knights are the trial points for this technology. With this system loaded, the feedback is quite good, and it is expected to be promoted to the whole army in the future. "The modification is not bad." Anna was sitting on the observation deck, looking at the fiery red armor from a distance. It should be an improved model developed by a certain workshop on the basis of the fifth-generation armor. If nothing else, it was an experiment of the Southwest Army Corps. The machine is specially prepared for the hot-melt warhead newly equipped by the Feiyan Army. If the actual combat effect is good, it is time to prepare for the development of the sixth-generation aircraft of this model. The fiery red armor deftly moves around in the sandy environment. Its special leg structure can be folded, allowing it to transform into a humanoid tracked chariot that moves at high speed, raids and strikes the enemy''s rear positions, and can transform into a humanoid combat vehicle when needed. In human form, it uses a heat ax for close combat. This deformable structure is obviously also a reserve experiment for the technology of the sixth-generation aircraft. In addition to this crimson armor that can deform, there are actually many other armors that are being tested in other areas of the experimental base, but there is nothing new. "It seems that there are no other new products today." Anna commented in her heart that being able to see the test of the deformation system is already considered lucky, and there are not many workshops that master this technology. But at this moment, he received an application, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "The Ellen family? Platinum workshop? Private armor? Wait, I remember, aren''t they specialized in bioalchemy and reproductive equipment? How did they come here?" This?" "And private armor... What new things did they develop themselves?" Feeling a little puzzled, Anna approved the application. This was the first time he saw something like personal armor in the past month. He wants to see what surprises the Ellen family can come up with. But the result, maybe a little too pleasantly surprised. Accompanied by a low rumbling sound, Anna saw a huge and weird heavy armor striding towards the experimental area with the momentum of a road roller. It looks extremely ferocious, with only a single red electronic eye on its head as an observation device. On its burly body, the cold electronic eye is rotating left and right, observing this strange park with a look of contempt. The huge steel monster skeleton is still the standard model of the fifth-generation land combat armor, but its armor has been extra thickened, and there are strips of high-strength plastic pipes on the inside leading to the cylindrical storage compartment on the back, and a small one on the shoulder. The caliber supercharged muzzle, the heat dissipation holes on the arms and the back are continuously emitting white steam, lingering around its body. "what is this?" Anna took a deep breath. He stood up and observed carefully, making sure he read it right: "Wait, this...isn''t battle armor?" The gray-haired veteran was immediately shocked by the thick black armor and the aura of walking, but when he observed carefully later, he found that this cyclops-like armor was not equipped with any weapons. To be precise, it is not equipped with any conventional weapons. It is simply an extremely complicated fusion monster: the pressurized cabin on the back is refitted from the high-pressure water jet device of the Imperial Fire Armor, and the same is true for the pressurized water cannon on the shoulder, but it does After a more complicated modification, there is a weird prism focusing structure at the muzzle, and I don''t know what it is used for. And its armor is also modified from the heavy armor of the Northern Legion''s shield guard. This five-layer composite armor can barely withstand the impact of the alchemy artillery, at least it can save the driver''s life. Its observation system should be a unique new technology. Anna has never seen such a flexible one-eyed observation device that can rotate and focus at will. He just had the illusion of being locked into that eye. It might not even be an illusion. Of course, the strangest thing is the armored power system... Its power system should also be the Avalanche Type III Alchemy Furnace, but it has been modified in a very special way - its source power will follow the pipelines all over the body, It spreads to every corner of the body like a blood vessel. And this source quality transmission pipeline all over the body seems to vaguely form a special inscription circuit...but it is not like a defense, but to increase something. Anna didn''t understand the significance of this modification at first, he just frowned, observing that this one-eyed armor, which seemed to be a stitch monster, but seemed to have something new, was undergoing maneuver testing in the experimental field. This aspect is very general. The maneuverability of heavy armor is generally poor, but Anna can tell that the driver is very experienced. Even though a heavy armor is heavy, it can perform precise operations that only light armor has. At least ten years of experience Driving age. But the next scene stunned everyone in the experimental park, including Anna. Boomwith white jets ejected from the jets on the One-Eyed Armor, an obvious pumice reaction made the armor start to suspend in mid-air, and then slowly rise to a height of tens of meters under the action of the jet power system. low altitude. It can fly! "A pumice engine? No, it''s just an auxiliary... But this thing can fly?!" Anna opened her eyes wide. It is not news that armor can fly, but it is real news that a thing that is obviously heavy armor for land warfare can fly smoothly! The one-eyed armor performs somewhat rigid maneuvers in mid-air, and its power system is obviously not prepared for aerial combat. Even if it can fly, it can only perform simple ascent and translation. But this is enough beyond everyone''s common sensehow can it fly? ! "Wait, is that the new system?" Relying on the second energy level''s keen sensitivity to the source quality, Anna noticed that the seemingly unknown blood vessels on the surface of this armored body are now operating the source quality in a certain order...it is this source quality , combined with the water-based source quality inside the armor, stimulated the pumice reaction, and allowed it to use jet maneuvers! The alchemy furnace core and the driver coordinate and resonate, playing a far greater efficiency than a single armor with a driver! "Yes, it is the ability to enhance the driver! Borrowing the power of the alchemy furnace to enhance the driver, or to increase the armor of the driver - this technology has long existed, but it has not been valued because of the efficiency of use!" "But this armor-loaded new system can efficiently increase some of the special abilities of the driver at the beginning of the design!" Although it is a bit cumbersome to set the corresponding pipeline route in advance for each ability, it is not a problem at all compared to the effect. This is an extremely special brand-new system. Although it is very simple, it makes Anna feel very novel. The veteran''s eyes are all bright, and he can now fully see that the blood vessel-like origin tubes on this one-eyed armor are distributed in imitation of a certain sublimation ability on the driver. In a short period of time, this armor can increase a certain ability of the driver several times! What was boosted just now is obviously the flying ability of the goblin blood! At this moment, Anna saw that the signal light beside her flashed red three times. It''s about to start weapons testing. The heavy-duty armored alchemy furnace core floating in mid-air was running at full speed, emitting a buzzing sound that could be faintly heard even a few kilometers away. Its body surface lit up with circles of incomparable inscription circuits, and then moved towards the shoulder. The supercharged muzzles converged. The specially designed reaction device is no longer what it used to be, it just attacks with water pressure. The alchemy potions on the back of the armor merged, staggered, and then reacted...the panite solution, the flame potion, and the lightening grass extract were fully fused under the ultra-high pressure reaction, releasing energy, and then releasing pure light and heat. Focused at the muzzle prism Zi... A straight beam of light shot out, under the astonished eyes of everyone, it instantly hit a sand dune in the distance. Collapse! ! Accompanied by the release of ultra-high pressure, the scorching and dazzling beam of light disappeared after a rapid explosion. To launch again, you need to wait for the charge of the pressurized chamber, which takes about two seconds...but no one pays attention to this. "Huaiguang is above" Anna leaned forward, standing on the observation tower overlooking the sand dune in the distanceaccompanied by the fleeting golden-red beam of light, a lava area was silently melted out of the hit hill, and the magma water wave Generally, it spreads and ripples on the hills, and the hot twisted air spreads around. A small half of the dune was melted. If it hits an ordinary tank and armor, without mirror coating, the power of this blow is enough to instantly kill it! However, unlike the alchemy shells that are also hit-and-kill, the hit rate of this supercharged beam cannon can almost be said to be hit when you see it! No wonder this armored observation device is a new type, it was originally designed to adapt to its weapon system! Anna is very annoyed by the rules and regulations of the experimental base right nowhe doesnt have a video crystal panel around him to record all this! On the other side, the test has been stopped, and the black armored Crimson Kite in the sky can hear the sound of a distant call. Do you think the Crimson Kite alloy with heat-insulating coating can block the heat of the beam? The experienced driver was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "Well...it''s difficult, unless there is an elemental shield. This technology is very similar to the melting warhead on Feiyandi, but it has no entity...Compared to Compared with the material, we may need mirror coating more. ...Interesting, which workshop is this new? If this kind of powerful light beam is used on space armor...] The conversation did not continue. Because soon, this flying heavy armor started another shooting test. This time, the test was low-power continuous irradiation. The simple description is that there is only ''nourishing'', but there is no final explosion that releases all the power of the potion in one breath. But this continuous exposure can last for a long time. The golden beam of light lasted for about ten seconds, carving out a standard circle on the sand. Although it didn''t look as powerful as the previous attack, Anna felt terrified. Not to mention the driver''s ridiculously accurate shooting accuracy and control... Even low-power irradiation has an almost instant-killing effect on unarmored non-sublimator units! Ten seconds of continuous irradiation is enough to cause a considerable number of kills! And this is not the end. The signal crystal plate next to Anna lit up again. This one-eyed armor was applying for 20 moving targets. The veteran swallowed and agreed. Bang bang bangtwenty frisbees flew out from the target launch port, drawing different trajectories in mid-air. While in mid-air, the one-eyed armored one-eye precisely locked each flying disc, and then the muzzle on the shoulders was fine-tuned, and began to perform multiple ultra-short-time irradiations. Accompanied by continuous slight blasting sounds, fifteen of the twenty frisbees melted on the spot, while the remaining five didn''t penetrate because the energy of the medicine fired in a single shot was not enough. black. The hit rate is 100%. "Auto-aiming?! It''s a fantasy!" After Anna realized this, she couldn''t even describe her emotions with shock: "No, this is the driver''s operationhow fast his eyesight and reaction speed are, and how precise the operation accuracy is, he can perform twenty times in an instant. Aim and shoot?!" And now, he finally understands the true nature of this weird armor... This is the sniper armor! It has heavy armor, can fly, can shoot continuously, and can carry out precise strikes on multiple targets...sniper armor! God **** sniper armor! In the Cyclops armor, the white-haired pilot looked at the flying saucer target melting and dripping in mid-air, and smiled slightly. "The Prometheus prism works well, and the power of the light prism meets expectations." He whispered to himself: "The operation rate of Cyclops'' furnace core is 89%, which is close to the limit... The power system needs to be strengthened, but it is enough." "Overall, perfect." (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： I know (6400, the second update) Chapter 623 I know (6400, second update) Cyclops is exactly the name Ian gave his first armor. According to Ian''s personal aesthetics, he prefers the name of "extensive and multi-purpose mobile armor-sniper specialization No. 0 test machine" with clear and reasonable meanings, but it is too long and troublesome to say, so let''s go with everyone. Flow, like all the pilots in the world of Terra, took a common name. By dismantling and modifying the armor provided by the Flint Group, Ian patched together, sewed and repaired, extracted various technologies from his collection, and just sewed up an armored test that fit his vision. machine''. The multi-agent supply box transformed from fire-fighting armored parts can mix medicaments at ultra-high pressure to create an astonishingly powerful ''liquid light'', which is the so-called ''light element medicament''. Once this medicine is placed under normal atmospheric pressure, it will immediately sublimate and transform into a solar gas that emits extremely high heat and strong light. This is exactly the ''Light Element Purification Potion'' given to Ian by the Sister Reflecting Light in the Subspace LabyrinthIan didn''t use this glorious bullet that the clergy always had, but disassembled it in the laboratory and reproduced it. A simple formula of it was roughly restored, and then it was made into a special prism weapon ammunition. The weapon module named ''Prometheus Prism'' is actually a laser charging technology used by Ian in the Earth Federation in his previous life. It can gather energy from the solar umbrella area around the orbit of Mercury, and supply energy to space cities in other orbits in the form of ultra-high-energy lasers. In other words, the lethality of this thing in the planetary atmosphere is not high, and the real practical field is in outer space. But for now, it is completely sufficient. Use the light element potion to charge the light prism, and then activate the high-energy beam to destroy the enemy-this is the genuine ''charged beam gun'' or ''charged rifle'', which is powerful enough to kill a fifth-generation armored weapon in one blow. Pack. However, the problem is that the lethality of this beam gun is not high when it is the most stable, and the muzzle is easy to shake when it is in the most powerful burst state, and it will shift to other places when the distance is far away. This needs to be improved until anytime, anywhere Both can be attacked in an explosive state, but this requires a lot of materials and pressurized cabins. And like all beam weapons, as long as there is too much dust, or the active layer scatters, the lethality of the beam will drop a lot. But everything is not perfect, the new weapons perform very well, the only difficulty, that is, the high-quality prisms, are also provided by Isengarde. As for the second technology independently developed by Ian, which is the "bionic circuit" that can increase his personal ability, it feels a bit wrong. His original purpose was actually to complete the commission of the Flint Group, and try to create a source quality connection method that can help the armor to use potions more efficiently. This goal has indeed been achieved. The source quality pipes made of various biological materials are spread all over the body of the armor in a certain order, and it is indeed possible to simulate the source quality channels similar to living things, so that the armor can pass through this small but stable channel. Channels power the elixir structure of potions, prolonging their effects. This also absorbed some of the research experience of Isengard. The Ellen family is an expert in this area. Their reproductive equipment can even simulate the structure of human source material 100%, but unfortunately it can only target the ability of eclipsing light and refining dragons. But Ian discovered halfway through the development... this source quality pipeline is not necessarily the more complex the better, it can be used as an energy supply structure and as an amplifier to increase Ian''s own ability. Sounds simple. Ian also believes that there must be workshops and research institutes in the empire that research similar technologies, and the Ellen family is one of them. But because of its simplicity, there are many possibilities. Just like the alloy formula, the design of this fine structure is a little bit worse, which means that it is completely different and goes astray. Only a prophet like Ian can finish trial and error so quickly and quickly find a structure that suits him. The observation system is actually a kind of psychic observation device in the Dead River Armed Forces, which is directly connected to Ian''s soul and has extremely high sensitivity. As for multilayer composite armor... It''s just an ordinary layer of hanging. Anyway, if the load of the power group is high enough to fly, then it is naturally as heavy as it is. Cyclops slowly landed from mid-air. This test drive test and weapon test can be regarded as a complete success, especially the effect of the Prism weapon system is unexpectedly good. Next, just go back and modify the power system, and add a little melee combat Weapons, even if you''re done. In the cockpit, Ian let out a long breath. Three cables on the back of his neck were flashing data light streams, and the inside of his pupils reflected the entire exterior scene: "Speaking of which, it''s rarely so lively here. . Of course he knows that he has become the focus of the entire test field. Among other things, his flying sniper performance is absolutely eye-catching. Sure enough, soon after Ian finished the experiment, a series of communication requests and text messages came from the regional channel. Floating Spirit Workshop: [Brother is amazing, the continuous multi-segment shooting just now is so beautiful, is there any auxiliary aiming equipment? In short, congratulations on the successful development! Spiral Spire Test Base: [This friend of the Ellen family really has a hand. There is no news about such a powerful weapon before. When was it developed? When will it be sold out? What are the requirements for the power system? Dai Si Workshop: [Dude, that''s awesome! How is this smooth-flying module designed? Our workshop also has related research on the pumice engine, if necessary, you can private message me...] The Seventh Army of the Northwest Military Region of the Empire: [Sir, we are very interested in your armor design ideas. This is my private communication method. If you are interested, you can contact us for cooperation. The Imperial Army will never be stingy with talents ...] Everyone is coming to congratulate, they can fully see that Cyclops'' test results are very successful and have great potential. Whether it is as a competitor or a partner in the future, you will always have to contact, so it is better to contact early. Ian is too familiar with this face. Open your mouth to be a brother, shut your mouth to be a friend, the former buddy will be the next you, look at this set of similar appearances, and the attitude of the dead skin, you can know that these people are the best among veterans, in order to get information about related technologies, they dont care about any individual image. Ian sat in the cockpit with a smile, typing and replying to each other one by one. His words were polite and humble, but none of the key information was revealed. Someone proposed to use this opportunity to communicate more, and Ian naturally agreed. When all the pilots present gathered together, Ian left the cockpit with them, the front hatch opened, and the white-haired and blue-eyed boy landed on the ground suddenly, shocking everyone. The armor looks so ferocious and burly, but the driver inside is actually a beautiful boy who has just grown up or even not grown up? ! This feels like a burly man wearing super-heavy armor on the outside, and after taking off the armor, it turns out to be a beautiful girl inside. No matter how you think about it, it feels outrageous. Especially Anna who came here to take a closer look at the special new system of one-eyed armor. The veteran thought he would see a man with a strong physique and a resolute demeanor, with at least several scars on his face and rude words. The soldier from the North who was full of alcohol (inherent prejudice against the people from the North), did not expect to see a gentle boy from Bai Zhimin, who was putting his hand on his collarbone and politely introducing himself to everyone. Now there is no need to talk about many of the words that were intended to be used to get closehe can''t talk dirty to this young man, can he? Chatting about wine is also inappropriate. The other party looks like this, and drinking apple cider vinegar is the limit (inherent prejudice against young white people). And most importantly... Where did he get such a good driving experience for such a young man? Anna can guarantee that Ian''s driving level is not a trump card, at least he can shoot down two enemy planes after a battle, which is a little bit worse than his peak state back then! As for now... Hey, I''m getting old, and the cannons will be drawn, so I can still have some dignity when shooting the target... Although at the beginning everyone felt a little cautious because of Ian''s appearance and youth, but soon, as the topic entered the professional field, this group of armored people entered a state of excitementthe pilot who could be selected for the new model test, How many people don''t like armor? Or a burly driver hired by the workshop, or a well-proportioned active soldier, and even a female driver who came to get close to the Cyclops one by one. They touched the armored outer armor curiously and observed the light cannon on the shoulder The alchemy pressurization chamber of the original equipment, try to understand how these unconventional equipment can create that melting beam. They are all professionals in this field, and they will soon understand that this is the destructive force formed by the catalytic focus of a special photothermal agent. The core point is that the optical prism module is an ultra-high-precision energy-gathering module Groups, principles and ideas can be imagined, how the problem is created, and what are the specific details, this is the essence of technology. As for the bionic circuit... that is beyond their cognition, and they cannot see it without completely disassembling the Cyclops. "This idea is really novel..." "Although the outer armor and skeleton are high-end goods, the modification of the power system is definitely a master''s work...Is it Master Gesai?" "To be honest, the entire armor itself is an assembled product, basically a child''s toy, but the core technology is terrifyingly high..." Ian didn''t care what they guessed. In short, when these people tried to attack the Cyclops, Ian didn''t hesitate to observe and touch the new armor they were driving with a pure and curious expression. Before he touched them, he asked very well, ''Can I touch them? who can refuse? Touch as you like, touch as you want! Even the pilot from the Northwest Military Region hesitated, but after thinking about Ian''s age and the other party''s generous attitude of letting them observe his armor, he agreed heartily. Then Ian happily went whoring for nothing. Everyone is here, its time to go whoring! "Hey, the alloy ratio of this scarlet kite armor is perfect. Even my light prism may not be able to pierce armor at once. It is a special equipment for high-heat armor-piercing weapons. It is no different from splashing water with ordinary melta bombs! " "There is also this deformed structure... I see, using the process of instant solidification and liquefaction of liquid alloy, reducing the impact of deformation, and leaving room for self-adaptation... It can even repair itself. There is something about this technology." "This tidal armor is not bad. Its true strength can only be displayed in the river area. There is a structure on the inside of its armor that absorbs the surrounding water flow and expands and atomizes it to relieve the impact force. It is a very strong force-reducing structure. Learned, It can be used in my goblin bloodline battle!" "Hey, this armor in the Northwest Military Region..." Happy white prostitution technical reserves, Ian suddenly slightly taken aback. Although the armor of other workshops has novel technologies, most of them are hidden deeply, or they are not particularly complicated. For Ian, even if he doesnt need a silver chip, he can easily reproduce it if he knows the relevant ideas. Alloy formulas can be judged by prophets. However, although the white armor of the Northwest Military Region looks ordinary, there is something with a very high technical content... artificial intelligence. Yes, Ian saw it, the armored cockpit is very narrow, and it can even be said that it can barely accommodate one person to operate, while all other structures are occupied by an extremely complex combination of spiritual matter structure and inscription crystals up. Third Generation Assistant Combat Artificial Intelligence The first energy leveloperationalexcellentinedible Developed under the auspices of Inaiga II, and followed up by the Imperial Royal Alchemy Association, the follow-up model of the first generation of artificial intelligence that achieved practicality in 739. The original design purpose was to assist the operation of automated farms and various heavy and light industrial production lines, but the current purpose is to assist the driver in high-precision operations and comprehensively enhance combat effectiveness] [Although it works well and allows ordinary people with no driving experience to operate the armor skillfully, the technology itself has flaws: this type of artificial intelligence cannot be miniaturized, and it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy in melee, and it is necessary to accumulate a large amount of data for actual combat. prepare Status: Good "It''s actually the artificial intelligence of the year!" Ian was a little surprised at first, but after thinking about it later, it is strange that this technology is not usedin order to ensure the existence of alchemy talents and not waste resources, it must not be used to mass-produce low-quality potions, but combat and production are different. During war, Naturally, there is as much cannon fodder as there is. Although the artificial intelligence is now more expensive than soldiers, who knows if it will be cheaper in the future? At that time, the empire might be able to create a large army of unmanned remote-controlled armored troops! "Drones can be made, what kind of black technology do I have to come up with to overwhelm the natives of Terra?" After seeing this thing, Ian couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "I''ve been thinking about this problem since the very beginning when I was preparing to farm. This Terra has gunpowder, electric heat guns, and armored ether armour. Ships are about to come out, the technology tree is perfect and all aspects are complete, and there are large-scale workshops and factories in terms of productivity. Although the people are oppressed, they still have enough to eat, and they even have the mood to read newspapers. There are not many people in the area starving to death, even if it is the Avakland, if there is no invasion of the dead king and Feiyan, most of them can barely survivethis is **** for the rebellion!" "If you really want me to change the world, why don''t you reborn me on a planet that can be crushed by guns, guns and tanks? The technology in this **** place is almost at the speed of light. Your last hundred-member research group did it not!" Said so, but Ian was not too worried. Yes, Terras technology is very high, and the pre-epoch civilization may not even be able to say that it is superior to the earth in his previous life. So he went whoring for nothing! funny! What''s yours is mine, and what''s mine is mine, so what if your skills are good? I have that too! Ian immediately fully reproduced all the structures of this white armor and the internal artificial intelligence. After seeing Ian''s fanatical expression, the driver of the Northwest Military Region felt a little uneasy, but he felt a little relieved immediately Someone likes their car, which is something to be proud of. Although it says that other people are not allowed to get close to this armor, it is definitely fine just to touch it outside. is that OK? Everyone is very satisfied with this communication. Everyone has seen some of the design ideas and secrets of Ian and the armor of other workshops except himself. Whether it is used as the next information to improve the design, or simply to satisfy curiosity, it is a good thing. And Ian is earning a lot of money... The armor data, which was still a little small in stock, suddenly became rich and colorful. Everyone originally wanted to continue communicating for a while. However, suddenly, there was an extremely ear-piercing alarm sound from the entire experimental field, and a dazzling red light shone on the central indicator tower. "Everyone be careful!" Everyone raised their heads, looked towards the sky, and then returned to their armor as quickly as possible, entering full combat readiness mode. Because this is the highest grade of red. The red color of the fifth energy level. What happened, did the fifth energy level attack the imperial capital? ! Even Ian didn''t realize what happened for a while. He sat inside the Cyclops, his fiery red electronic eyes staring at the silver phantom of the source material that suddenly surged above his head, watching it condense into a familiar human shape. That is Grand Duke Thorin. He seems to be talking about something. This is just a projection of an extremely distant place, and it is manifested here with the power of a powerhouse of the fifth energy level across an endless distance. Therefore, when the grand and magnificent announcement sounds like the voices of countless people, Ian could only hear the second half. So, this is our base human nature The silver figure in mid-air spoke impassionedly to the empty sky and the earth in front of him. His head was drooping slightly and his eyes were closed tightly, but his voice carried a shocking power: [When we are unlucky , We always think about whether this is caused by the fault of outsiders, and whether there will be a savior to save us. But when the savior really comes, no one is willing to speak for him, because what he wants to do is not to get rid of my misfortune, but to change this hellish world] [So no one can understand, no one has the patience to wait for it to be realized correctly, we will always deviate from the right direction - yes, there will be scholars who want to refute me, history is a spiral forward, take three steps and take two steps back It is normal, but now that **** is in front of us, how can there be time for us to make progress slowly? My people, we have missed a chance of redemption. In the past ten years, we have become a buffer zone for the war between the Empire and Flamingo Yes, my people. Our fate is to be crushed into ashes in the struggles of great powers. This is inevitable, because I am not strong enough to protect you. I can only try my best to get aid and supplies from the empire, but they only want Continue to consume me, consume the blood of the entire Grand Duke until we become weak, unable to resist their will, and become a weak person who can only obey] Fate is like this, we cannot resist, we are bound to fail. But even if it is the fate of inevitable failure, we must still hold our heads highthis is the will of the truly strong] They want to make our homeland a hell, we will enter **** first My people, there is no doubt that this choice will bring innocent sacrifices. I dont have to choose this path, but I chose this path Everyone was confused by these words, so only Ian felt a burst of pity. He stared at the figure in the sky who bowed humbly but showed no apology, and just wanted to sigh. Finally, he started. Because of the changes you brought, you acted ahead of time? Or, with Adalbert and himself as the ''successors'', Grand Duke Thorin can already enforce his will without any scruples? But the result is the same. Do not be afraid of death, because death is a new life, I will create a new world, called the home of hell As Grand Duke Sorin''s phantom in midair became more and more solid, layers of extremely distinct silver ripples turned into ripples, spreading between the sky and the earth, spreading continuously in midair like raindrops falling on the ground. It was about to touch the imperial capital, but in the depths of the imperial capital, there was a pure white light without a trace of variegated color, suppressing this silver light. The sky suddenly became clear and transparent, the original sky completely disappeared, and the blue sky turned into a circle of dark cosmic sky in an instant, and the atmosphere was directly pierced by the will of the strong. If viewed from the perspective of the outer universe, in the direction of the Terra Continent, where the capital of the Setar Empire is located, an extremely regular cylindrical cavity appears in the atmosphere. Part of the planetary gas was blown away and escaped forever from the shackles of Terras gravitational force, forming overflowing clouds in the cosmic space. Except for Ian, everyone present felt a tremor from the depths of their souls. Even though they couldn''t understand the meaning of these words, they understood that something was about to change. Their imagination will lead the future of all beings in an unknown direction. The projection of Grand Duke Sorin raised his head. At this time, he seemed to be looking at the will behind the pure white light. The man who could be said to be crazy laughed: [The Setar Empire is no longer the glorious and ancient empire it used to be. In the center of human civilization, there is only cowardly stagnant water left here, it is no longer worth waiting for and believing in me] In respect of the ancient contract and the truth, I, Split Sorin, the present-day Grand Duke Sorin, the last generation of the Grand Duke Sorin, hereby declare independence and renounce all authority, status and honor of the human kingdom] Don''t worry, landkeeper, I don''t want your territory, I just want my people, they must live safely, waiting for my contract to be fulfilled Axel - See you in **** in the future The silver light gradually faded, and they fell, soaking the earth like rainwater, straight into the depths of the earth. All instinctive tremors and fears are subsiding, but the fear informed by wisdom is rising. No one dared to act rashly, and no one dared to make a sound. Because, that is the new fifth energy level, declaring war on the king of the largest country on this land. Until what seemed to be a lifetime of silence, an indifferent and tired voice sounded from the depths of the imperial capital. Um Facing the Grand Dukes announcement, the emperor of the empire said lightly: [I understand] Then everything had sound again. The first volume of Prisoner Star Prison is coming to an end, I need to think more (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： The sun is fierce, and all things appear (first change, 520 Chapter 624 The sun is fierce and everything appears (first update, 5200) Terra 773, October 5. The imperial capital of the Setar Empire, late at night. The lights of the upper town standing on the lonely hill are bright, and the big shots of the entire empire are unusually busy. This is the first time since the Dark Moon Rebellion. This afternoon, Grand Duke Sorin''s announcement to the imperial capital after advancing to the fifth energy level really shocked the hearts of many people, and this newly promoted fifth energy level powerhouse and the emperor of the empire, the soil keeper Axel The confrontation of wills blows away all the atmosphere above the entire imperial capital. Although Grand Duke Thorin was almost completely suppressed in this confrontation, he finally left after uttering a harsh word. However, by virtue of the mysterious method that is very likely to be Inaiga''s inheritance, he has crossed the blood limit and advanced to the fifth energy level. He also has the confidence to communicate with any country and major power on the mainland on an equal footing. And such a brand new fifth energy level will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the current situation in Terra Continent. Emperor Capital is sleepless because of this. Today, the hole in the atmosphere still exists, and it will take time to recover. Even if there is a force field in the imperial capital to isolate the void radiation, in order to avoid causing a sudden change in the climate of the central plain, the eldest prince Carlos Setar has led a team to repair it. And the big shots from all over the world also arrived in the imperial capital one after another during this period of time. An endless stream of information was sent back to the heart of the empire. The capital of Grand Duke Thorin, the City of Silvermoon has completely turned into an empty abyss. This ancient city, the squares and palaces made of white marble, and the spiers and towers with a history of more than 400 years, are now all turned into a dark bottomless pit. The deep pit that goes straight into the center of the earth is extremely deep, and black and white steam rises out of it. Standing on the edge of the huge pit and staring down, through the hazy heat waves, you can see the churning magma ocean in the mantle. That is the abyss...the entrance to **** created by the dead king, the red magma is like an endless river of dead blood. The entire Silvermoon City sank into the sea of ??lava. According to the report of the intelligence personnel, at that time, the entire Silvermoon City was crowded with people, and the people who supported Grand Duke Sorin gathered from all directions to listen to the speech of their lordGrand Duke Sorin Sign a contract with everyone present, all his life and strength will be used to protect them, and as a price, they will go to the heart of the earth together to establish a kingdom of hell. When the contract was concluded, the silver-blue icy light shot straight into the sky, shaking the entire city and even the surrounding mountains. Every street, every magnificent building and ancient palace in the City of Silver Moon appeared densely packed with inscriptions The loop constitutes an incomparably vast spiritual energy field. Then it sank, falling like lightning into the deepest part of the mantle. Mist originating from magma and underground water system permeated the territory of Grand Duke Thorin today, turning it into a land of highly toxic mist. It is said that as long as you get close, you can hear the howling of ghosts. "...In short, according to those people, Grand Duke Sorin deceived the souls of his subjects, killed all of them, and used the power of these souls to pave the way for him to achieve the fifth energy level." In Isengard''s house, the blond boy told Ian in detail what he heard when he was listening in the upper city today. He looked rather gloating: "To be honest, Ian, this is the first time I''ve seen so many great people with nervous expressions on their faces, especially those legion commanders and nobles around Grand Duke Sorin, their expressions are really unpredictable. If I didn''t know about their bloodline inheritance, I would have thought it was a chameleon!" "What they said is really true, but they are a little timid-Grand Duke Thorin really wants to kill them, and the moment they turn against the empire, they all have to be buried with them." Ian, who was making cutlets, commented: "But it''s really huge. When I came back from the experimental base, I saw a row of speeding cars and armor flying in the sky... I don''t know if it was the troops that were transferred back to the imperial capital urgently, or The nobles are on their way." At this moment, Ian is cooking for himself for a long timehe is holding a frying pan in his hand, frying the steak with hot oil, making a pleasant sizzling sound. This kind of goat beef from the Seven Cities Alliance is quite fatty and has a very strong aroma. Ian didn''t put any oil in the pot at first, but after roasting at high temperature, the fat in the meat flowed out, making the fat fragrant It''s overflowing and has a simple yet satisfying flavor when sprinkled with spices and salt. Today''s supper is very simple, it is goat steak, baked potatoes and a nut platter. Hua An and Shuang Die had already started eating, and the two elves were eating pine nuts in unison, with satisfied faces, they looked like two squirrels. Yisen also got his steak, cut a piece and put it in his mouth. The rich aroma of the fat beef and the delicate texture are really delicious, and the center of the baked potato on the side is actually hot cheese, which is crispy on the outside. After one bite, the mouth is full of burnt aroma, and the crispy taste is followed by the milky aroma of cheese, which is really memorable. Since the lifting of the ban on solid food, Isengard has also tasted Ian''s cooking several times. Every time he ate it, he was unimaginable. He couldn''t understand how Ian did it. There are so many things about the dishes whimsy. Just a simple potato, Ian can mix different auxiliary ingredients to make four or five dishes with different tastes, but all of them are very delicious... This kind of wonderful change is almost alchemy! And Ian would tell him every time that an alchemist with bad swordsmanship is not a good cook. As a knight who is proficient in alchemy, it is only natural that he can cook. What nonsense! Even Isengarde would complain about Ian: "I''m also an alchemist, I can also use swordsmanship, why can''t I cook?!" "Your swordsmanship is better than mine?" Ian''s simple answer instantly made Isengard recall the feeling of being easily crushed when the two were sparring, and he had no power to refute. Isengard accompanied Master Goser to the upper city for several meetings this afternoon, and originally planned to come back at night to continue improving the armor with Ian. To be honest, the two weeks I worked with Ian on armor development can be said to be the two weeks that Isengard has made the fastest progress in terms of inscription structure and combat potions. Ian has never been stingy in sharing knowledge. He will use the simplest example to explain what Isengard does not understand. After all, Isengarde is also an elite alchemist, and his many opinions have also benefited Ian a lot. Qian, especially the experience of the Ellen family''s grooming, touched Ian deeply. There was even a whole new kind of inspiration. Compared to the armor that is only used as a weapon, the etheric armor as a research comparison object may not need a complete metal structure... Isn''t half metal and half armor good? Or put another layer of armor on the outside of the colony suit, doesn''t it feel bad? "The fact that Grand Duke Sorin advanced to the fifth energy level and brought Silvermoon City into the mantle is really too big." After supper, Ian was exchanging information with Isengard, and the blond boy looked confused: "My father is coming too...he doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see him...even if he wants to get information about Ake from him. His Majesty Searle''s plan cannot be done in the imperial capital." "I plan to go out with the teacher, go to Icewind Dale to participate in an alchemist conference, and hide for a while." "Ian, do you want to go together? Or stay in the imperial capital?" Isengard invited. "I''ll take a look later." Ian was noncommittal. After hearing that Marquis Ellen would also come to the imperial capital, he couldn''t help being curious about this matter: "So many great nobles gathered in the imperial capital, what exactly are they going to do? But you Youre right, even if you want to understand the thoughts of the land defenders, you cant do it in the imperial capital, its like plotting under the nose. "The coordination meeting before the total war. That''s what the teacher said." Isengard shook his head slightly, his strength is still too low to participate in this kind of event: "But as far as I know, this time, all the princes and daughters of the royal family who have the right to inherit have returned. Even if there is no Grand Duke Sorin Come out, I''m afraid something big will happen." "Royal family? Could it be..." Ian raised his eyebrows slightly, and he vaguely thought of a possibility: "Is it Li Chu?" "how come?" Even political novice Isengard knew it was impossible. He shook his head and ate the last bite of potato cheese: "As far as the fifth energy level is concerned, His Majesty is still young. What''s more, according to tradition, whoever is the strongest and who is the heir, Establishing a reserve is useless at all, and it is only meaningful when the king is not the supreme ruler in Yanjiang." Indeed. Ian thought for a while, and felt that he might still be limited by Earth thinking. In Terra, what if the strength is not enough to establish a reserve? At that time, it is not necessary to change people obediently. The order brought by the eldest son''s succession will not be as stable as the order brought by the strong man''s succession. But these things have nothing to do with him and Isengard, especially since the latter intends to leave the imperial capital for a while. Look at the fortune. Thinking of this, Ian''s eyes glowed with cyan fluorescence. He looked at Isengarde, and the other party was also used to Ian''s sudden use of spiritual power to observe the surrounding behavior, so he continued to solve the supper happily. In the vision of prediction, Isengard is still dark blue. His strength has indeed improved recently, and his actual combat ability has been enhanced by the duel with Ian. It takes a while to settle down to advance to the second energy level. Besides that, Isengarde''s future fortune...is not too bad. But Ian noticed that his friend''s fortune was actually on the decline. This is not a good sign. Why did it drop? Ian is a little puzzled, but thinking about it carefully, leaving the imperial capital is indeed leaving the academic center circle, and there is no way to get the most critical information in the first place, so the decline is understandable. He was going to remind Yi Sen later to pay attention to the handling of this aspect, and then turned his head to look at Hua An and Shuang Die. Anyway, the vision horizon is open, so its just a matter of time to see them all. Then, almost slapping the table, he stood up. Ian didn''t really stand up, and he didn''t even change his expression, but there was already a storm in his heart. Because what was reflected in his eyes was darkness. Without the slightest ray of light, it was constructed from the most intense scarlet and the most intense darkness, a pitch-black darkness that seemed to materialize despair. That''s the color of death. -how come? ! Ian''s abnormality was not noticed by everyone. Hua An was introducing the difference between walnuts and almonds to Shuangdie, and Shuangdie obviously liked the taste of almonds... The two fairies looked very carefree and uncontested, And in fact it is. But in the vision of foresight, the two goblins are about to meet their mortal fate! "Everything will be normal tomorrow morning!" Ians vigilance has been raised to the highest level. He is still eating supper on the surface, but all his experiences are concentrated on this matter. After eating, Ian went to the roof on the pretext of wanting to blow the wind, but Isengard naturally didn''t think there was anything strange. After arriving at the top of the building, Ian closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and concentrated his mental power and spiritual energy... Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the entire floor area. Immediately, in the floor area, on both sides of the peaceful and quiet street, the houses that were either slightly lit or turned off, as well as the people in them, all turned into mist. The mist figures are either talking with family and friends, or already lying on the bed. Different mist lines and directions represent different meanings. Their fate and future for a period of time are all in Ian''s eyes. Because the density of sublimators in the imperial capital is much higher than other places, there are more than 30 sublimators in just a few blocks, and there are also many second and third energy level sublimators in the entire layer, so even today''s spiritual power Ian, who had grown tremendously, also felt the pressure for a while. He felt that his eyes were hot and his brain was tiredbut Ian still insisted on maintaining the vision of vision and observing the "future" of this area. Then he saw, Centering on the Isengard house where I am, a large black and red fog spreads rapidlyalthough there are a few scattered black and red in the distance, it can be clearly seen that the source of everything is the Isengarde house. Exactly where...I am! "It''s meit''s not Hua An and Shuangdie who are going to be unlucky, but me!" Ian''s heart sank: "And it''s a bad luck that will definitely die if you encounter it!" "but why?" Ian couldn''t think for a while why he would suddenly fall into a situation where he must die, and even implicate Hua An and Shuang Die, who had Fairy Town behind them... This is simply unreasonable! "Could it be that my performance of the armor test in the afternoon attracted something?" Racking his brains to think about the possibilities, Ian stared at a black and red figure in the distance. He actually knew that person. He was the owner of the restaurant who had a meal. It was late at night, the restaurant was closed, and he returned to the Own shelter ready to rest. He is also in an extremely dangerous deadlock, and it''s certainly not because of something he''s done recently, but because of Ian''s involvement. And the same goes for the other guy, the clothing store owner who Ian bought some robes from recently...he also had a bloodbath. "These people are all more or less related to me, and have a little intersection with me, so they are unlucky!" Ian has already discovered this, but he doesnt understand whythis is the capital of the empire, who has so much energy, can actually cause such death, injury and destruction under the suppression of a fifth energy level and multiple fourth energy levels? Even like Zhu Lian Jiu Clan, uprooting all the people around him who have intersected? unless That''s them. "Ethan." After coming down from the top of the building, Ian, who looked normal, asked directly, "Is your relatives recentlyI mean, the eldest prince and eldest princess, are they also paying attention to me?" "Huh?" Seeing Ian coming back from the roof, he asked this question directly, and Isengard was a little puzzled: "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Although I am not very clear, Ian was originally a person with a very out-of-the-box thinking. Isengard thought for a while and replied seriously: "Yes. Although the second uncle communicates with you the most, auntie has recently communicated with you. Time has been on youespecially since she knew you were developing armor, and she was extra interested in you." "Speaking of this." At this moment, Isengard seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes wide and said to Ian excitedly: "Did you know? Recently, the Imperial Army is soliciting various armor designs! There is no Restrictions and requirements, only practical and practical combat capabilities are requiredwe think this is to accumulate design ideas for the large-scale development of the sixth-generation armor, and the price given by the military is very high. "I heard from others, Ian, you are showing off at the experimental base this afternoon, and even the legendary veteran Lieutenant Colonel Anna is full of praise for you-the performance of the Cyclops definitely meets the requirements, and you can even try to capture it. Maybe design laurels..." "Auntie is one of the reviewers, I guess she must have paid attention to you because of this!" Speaking of this, Isengard clenched his fists and cheered for Ian: "Do you want to participate? If you can succeed, you will get funding directly from the imperial military!" Yes, this is it! Ian took a breath in his heart, and his voice was unconsciously a little nervous: "Princess Alegria is paying attention to me directly... Yes, the military is soliciting armor designs, otherwise, the recent period How come there are so many workshops and legions developing various types of unconventional armor?" "Besides, the Great Empress herself is a behind-the-scenes supporter of the Huoshi Group. My research materials and those armors can be regarded as gifts from her. She must know what I am doing recently... If I go to participate in the solicitation, I will definitely win the prize , or the top few..." This is really not Ian''s arrogance. Although the performance of Cyclops'' body is above average, the light prism technology and bionic circuit are brand-new design ideas. Neither of them can win the first place. He will only think that Terra People don''t know what to do, or there is a shady secret of being the number one by default. However, this has a big trouble. Ian swallowed his saliva, he calmed down, and said to Isengard solemnly: "You said...the Earth Keeper..." "Will he also pay attention to this matter?" "If it was before, I can say absolutely not..." Now even Isengard became uncertain. He pondered for a while, and thought: "But His Majesty has appeared today... Then in the recent period, he should be more active than in the past?" It seems that I will pay attention. Ian nodded silently, now he understood everything. The eldest princess Alegria has been paying attention to herself recently, even if she doesn''t sign up, she will probably let herself run. Then, no doubt about getting good grades. The next thing is very simple. The sun is fierce, and everything is visibleas long as you dare to participate, you can even say, as long as you dare to stay in the imperial capital. Then I, the hidden disciple of the empire''s most wanted criminal, is about to expose my identity directly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： Above the Lonely Mountain (Second update, 5400) Chapter 625 Above the Lonely Mountain (Second update, 5400) In the imperial capital, if you dont get the limelight, you dont invest, you dont have connections, and life is even worse than in a small place, because there is never a shortage of talents, and if you cant keep the heat, you will soon pass away. But for Ian, he can''t be too famous, once he is too famous, he will be noticed by the high-level empire. "Got to run." Ian made up his mind: "The sooner the better!" After making up his mind to run, Ian did not immediately leave the imperial capital nervously, but conceived several plans and made predictions one by one. First. I put on the Cyclops armor, and left immediately without stopping. Shuangdie and Hua An have not changed, they are still black and red like death. "It seems that they are already watching me. My hasty departure will definitely arouse suspicion." Ian is not surprised. Although his other identities are constantly being seen through, the core secret has been well protected. This is all due to the fact that Ian is not suspicious, his identity is innocent, and occasionally there are doubts, the identity that the Ciehalorvo family hopes can also be concealed. But this is dancing on a tightrope. Once you become suspicious and investigate carefully, flaws will appear in Ian''s resume, and if the flaws continue to expand, it is very likely that all his secrets will be revealed. So you can''t run away right away... You need to dispel suspicion, find an excuse, or let people who care about you no longer pay attention to you. Eldest Empress Alegria is very interested in designing the armor herself. This is the cause of concern, but she must not participate in the design call. Then, the second type. Give the design of the Cyclops to Isengard, and let him participate in the design in the name of the Eren family. Just to repay Isengard for his help all the time. Can this dispel suspicion and make it less abrupt for him to leave the imperial capital? Black and red have not changed. But Ian keenly noticed that the black mist on Hua An''s body flickered for a moment, which meant that although the same death was inevitable, the time and place had changed for the reason for the inevitable death. Very good, it works. He patiently continued to try to think about the next possibility, and asked Isengard for other information: "Which other big figures from the imperial capital will come?" Isengard didn''t know why Ian cared so much about these matters, but when the other party wanted to know, he was very happy to answer: "Don''t talk about those royal family members, the two marquises and two earls of the Northland, my father is the leading one. . "The five earls from the western border have come a long time ago. I watched their expressions change all day today." "There is nothing to say about the group of people dominated by the Aishard family of the Grand Duke of the East. They are not like the Sorin family that was suppressed by the late emperor very early, so they avoided His Majesty''s iron and blood cleansing. This generation of the Grand Duke of the East is our Your Majesty''s most loyal supporter." "There is also the special envoy of Governor Bai Ji in the Ice Wind Autonomous Region... He is the king of the Ice Wind Butterfly. He will not leave his lair unless it is a crucial event. His special envoy is one of his best sons. There are three Ice Wind Lords." "It is said that the Marquis of Barton from Nanling will also come. The three governors from Inner Sea and Wusha have all come, and at least the deputy head of the Twelve Knights has come, and there are many things on the Fort Junling." "These are probably the big people who are qualified, but there are actually quite a few people...but I can''t remember the names." Isengard was a little sorry, but Ian sketched a picture in his mind: "Because the transportation in this world is very convenient, the big people really want to come and go so soon... so many forces and so many mountains gathered together, if it wasn''t for Ak Searle is the fifth energy level, with absolute violent support, no emperor can suppress it." "And this is just nobles. There are still many forces in the imperial capital, such as the Ministry of Truth of the Gnosis Academy, the Patrol Knights and Jinghaiwei... It is simply a political quagmire. People who are not qualified go in and melt away without a sound. There is no way. "Axel must have something big to announce. Not only the war with Flameland, but even the instigation of Flameland fortresses are not qualified." "I think about it, what''s the special news recently... The shorter the better, the shorter the matter, the bigger it is." In a few seconds, Ian retrieved the corresponding information from the memory bank. The special envoy of the Canaan Moore Federation came to the imperial capital. Yes, this is it! As we all know, the shorter the word, the bigger the matter. A countrys special envoy came to a countrys imperial capital, and all the news is just this line. The things behind it must be big! Since this is the case, the eldest princesss attention to herself cannot be regarded as the first priority. As long as there are enough normal reasons, she will definitely not keep thinking about why Ian left the imperial capital As long as there is a reason that is still in the past, no one will really care about his doubts. "Ethan." Ian opened his mouth, he thought carefully, and said in a slow tone: "When I was researching the ultimate potion some time ago, I actually restored the home of our Ciehalorvo family in the form of the ''Silver Peak Messenger'' potion. gone." As soon as he said this, he immediately noticed that the black and red mist on Hua An and Shuangdie''s bodies began to changealthough it was still chaotic, it was infinitely better than the doomed death before. very good. Ian took advantage of the situation to pursue, and he continued: "As you know, I already have a territory in Nanling... Now the situation is turbulent, and Nanling is also quite chaotic. I have to go back and check the situation, stabilize my territory, and then Make plans for what''s next." "In the final analysis, there are too many important people in the imperial capital, and there are many things I can''t do welljust like you don''t want to go back to the Northland and want to avoid your father, I feel the same when I stay in the imperial capital. Its nothing more than continuing to do some research and get some rewards. "So what if I get a lot of money? It won''t make my family revive and my territory prosper." "It''s even more so now, the imperial capital has gathered so many high-level powerhouses... I''d better leave as soon as possible instead of getting involved or watching from the sidelines." "Now that the Cyclops has been roughly completed, coupled with my strength at the second level, it is enough to create a world in Nanling." Ian said so, he didn''t lie, it was indeed part of his true thoughts. He just planned to return to Nanling after a while, but it should be a month later, after he finished all the experiments in the imperial capital laboratory before leaving. But Ian is also ready to leave at any time. "Is that so?" Although Isengarde showed a reluctant expression, he had long understood that he had seen all the abnormalities of Ian in the recent period, and of course he was not surprised that the other party wanted to leave: "But it''s okay to participate in the design competition Bar" Ian lowered his eyes, and he said seriously: "Let''s submit it. The Cyclops was originally developed by our joint efforts." "You take it, I take it, it''s all the same." It is impossible for Isengarde to refuse Ian''s proposal, because the white-haired boy''s will is so firm, he just wants to go back to Nanling wholeheartedly. So he could only nod: "Well, it''s a pity, but it''s not a big problem." "But before leaving, you should also prepare some supplies and information about Nanling?" This is indeed a very good proposal. It is impossible for Ian to leave that night, that would be a bit too weirdit would be just right to leave in a few days, and if you endure these two days, you will not leave any suspicion. "I''ll collect it." Seeing that the mist on Hua An and Shuang Die''s bodies was fading away, to the point where it became almost non-existent, Ian breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said to his friend: "I also have to ask you to help me prepare some supplies, otherwise, with my channel, there is definitely no way to build a convoy of supplies so quickly." "Of course. I will help you organize a group of people, including artisans and craftsmen." Isengard couldn''t help laughing, and then sighed: "I just don''t know when the next meeting will be." "I don''t think it will be too long." Ian raised his eyebrows and said: "You don''t necessarily have to go back to the imperial capital directly when you come back from the Icewind Fortress. Isn''t it good to come to my territory to have a look?" "Yes." The blond boy also laughed. "Miss fairies!" After chatting with Yisenjiade about the upcoming regulations, Ian turned around and said to Hua An Shuang Die: "We will return to Nanling in a few days! Shuang Die, will you accompany me to the territory, or return to you with Hua An to see the birthplace of "Going to Nanling? Just right, I also think that after Mo Feng left, the emperor will be a little bored!" Hua An was using his parasol staff to hold a walnut to play with the ball. After hearing this, he immediately tapped the walnut happily, and it turned into a cloud of "Yeah" subtitle dust in mid-air. And Shuang Die was cheering and clapping: "Senior Hua An is amazing!" The fog on the two goblins has completely returned to normal. After Ian''s combination of ''family revival and territory preparation'', no matter who he is, he will feel that he has a reason to return to Nanling. It would be more strange not to return to Nanling. As for returning to Nanling, Shuangdie didn''t feel much. Although Shuangdies hometown is the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, the place with the most real memories is still in the imperial capital, but because the time is relatively short and the imperial capital is also very large, the memory is not too deep. As long as you follow familiar people, then any place is a good place for Frost Butterfly. "Then you can accompany Hua An to my hometown to see the situation." Seeing this, Ian felt that he had no choice. Anyway, after he settled the preliminary matters of the territory, he had to go back to Port Harrisonhis identity as the master of the maze, as well as Shasha, Qingchao and Scott. Ready to pull over. Since this is the case, it is better to let Shuangdie continue to study with the real fairy for a while... Although I dont know what I can learn, it is better than being my own pendant. After all, with Shuangdie''s strength, it is unrealistic to want to provide herself with prophecies about small things. After everything was settled and this huge crisis was completely wiped out, Ian, feeling tired, went to sleep. Although the second energy level does not require sleep at all, it is better to recover from the consumption of the foreseeable horizon by sleeping a little longer. One night passed. Another night passed. Soon, it was time for Ian to leave the imperial capital. at the same time. Terra 773, October 8. The Setar Empire, the upper city of the imperial capital. From the middle half of Gushan, there is the upper city in the popular sense. All the sublimators of the third level and above in the imperial capital have their residences here. Uptown has its own family home. A high-level sublimator rarely goes to the Midtown and Lower Town except for work. Because if they show their power naturally and walk on the earth in an unrestrained form, they will bring great changes and destruction to the surroundings. Only in the upper city, with the suppression of the force field of the imperial capital, can they live more comfortably. In addition, Mikael Setar, the second prince of the empire, knew a more secret news. That is, all the high-energy sublimators of the Imperial Capital, at critical moments, are the batteries of the Imperial Capital''s force field generator... and the drivers of some structures. Unlike everyone''s imagination, the imperial capital is not a dead thing, it is not just a simple giant building of pre-epoch civilization, but after the pre-epoch civilization absorbs the spark spacecraft of alien civilization, it imitates its high-tech ''biological planet'' A giant biological fortress created by the Shield Generator''. Or living sanctuary. Emperor is alive. It is an elder who has survived the catastrophe of falling from the sky and still exists after thousands of years of wind and frost. It has extremely powerful power even in the fifth energy level, and has witnessed many storms and wars in this land. The only thing that can be compared with it is the World Tree of the Canaan Moore Federation. It is also interesting to say that the world tree of the group of elves is not a living thing...but it cannot be said that he is not alive. The imperial capital is just the opposite. It is a living creature, but it has no self-will. So, if in a critical moment, if you want the imperial capital to exert its maximum power, someone needs to control it and exert its true power. Many nobles and sublimators living in the imperial capital, after proving their loyalty, will gain the authority to manipulate part of the imperial capital structure, respond to enemy attacks when necessary, or resist the destruction of natural disasters. But apart from the fifth energy level, who can control a fifth energy level physical body? Even at the fifth energy level, if one does not have a strong enough body, a strong enough will, and an extraordinary source of endurance, who can perfectly control the imperial capital, the city of this 10,000-meter-high lonely mountain, Unleash its incredible power? So...there is that inheritance. Immovable Fortified City Gathering the resources of the entire empire, deduced and designed the highest level true form... an inheritance in the name of the imperial capital. It''s just that it hasn''t been fully perfected in the future, and most of the information was lost in the Dark Moon turmoil. And without the cooperation of an ascensionist with the potential of the fifth energy level to carry out the experiment, it would be almost impossible to reproduce the Immovable Fortified City. Mikhail was fortunate enough to meet the first knight when he was young. The mere existence of that calm and reliable knight makes one feel extremely at ease, as if all the dangers and dangers in this world are no longer obstacles. When he stood beside his grandfather, the coercion of the two powerhouses of the fifth energy level was like the sky and the earth, occupying the entire world. Perhaps, only such a man can completely complete the inheritance of Fudo Fortified City and be able to control the mighty power of the imperial capital. "There are always things from the past that come to mind." Laughing, Mikael shook his head slightly as he walked on the streets of the upper city, surrounded by newly renovated buildings after the Dark Moon turmoil and many majestic palaces and mansions: "The current imperial capital can''t be like it used to be. , giving people an indestructible sense of security. "Otherwise, that little fellow Ian wouldn''t have left in such a hurry." Ever since I learned the news that Ian was going to leave the imperial capital and return to Nanling the day before yesterday, the second prince, who has been quite high-spirited recently, can''t help feeling a little bit emotional. As the revivalist of the Ciehalorvo family and one of the inheritors of his grandfather''s inheritance, Ian has always been his attention, and the other party has never disappointed him, and he can give people great surprises every time. Whether it is the repeated use of alchemy technology at the beginning, or the ultimate potion later, it is a pioneering skill that can be titled a master as long as you continue to deepen it... He is undoubtedly the future master of alchemy, or even a grandmaster, and he has always believed that Ian''s clumsy Mikhail dares to swear that this seemingly humble and polite, gentle and smiling Bai Zhimin boy is actually a guy with deep scheming and deep city. He has definitely hidden more than one hand, and will never reveal it until the critical period. Just like this time - he was affected by the aftermath of King Tianhong, in order to save his life, he was forced to advance to the second energy level... What are you kidding, I really thought he couldn''t see that this kid had advanced to the first energy level four or five years ago year? That kind of reaction speed and proficiency in manipulating the source quality cannot be explained by a genius at all. With Ian''s talent, as long as he is prepared, he can try to break through the second energy level at any time. But in order not to attract attention, he has to wait until he has to. The same is true for the talent in armor design. After seeing the Cyclops design composition submitted by Isengard yesterday, Mikael understood that Ian really has a lot of things hidden. Although the main core technology is still the cheap light element potion and the alchemy that combines part of the Ellen family''s clothing design, how can it be impossible to see that Ian is almost as good as a machine with Mikhail''s talent? Naturally familiar? Not everyone can piece it together casually, use a few old-fashioned armors to assemble a new airframe that can walk smoothly, fly stably, and have no mistakes in any weapon systems! So he didn''t want to stay in the imperial capital. Stay in this place that is too easy to attract attention. "If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to stand here... standing on the top of the mountain." Thinking so, Mikhail strode towards the largest building complex in the upper city. The palace of the royal family of the Setar Empire. The rebuilt palace is no different from before the Dark Moon turmoil. It is still so majestic and majestic. The tower of the lonely mountain on one side stands tall here. It is like a hand reaching out to the boundless sky. Hold it in the palm of your hand. As soon as he entered the palace, Mikhail saw his old friend, Earl Wisner of the Eastern Realm, following behind the Grand Duke of the Eastern Realm Asuka Aishard, holding a stack of documents in his hand, with a serious expression on his face. Talking to the very young Grand Duke who was less than twenty years old. Probably telling the young grand duke what to do when he sees his father and queen. They used the Silence Circle. Although it is meaningless to Mikael, it is also a virtue of self-discipline not to know something. Moreover, etiquette is meaningless. The strong people on Terra always don''t care about rigid etiquette. It is something that only mortals who can''t see through people''s hearts will care aboutafter all, the emperor of an empire can easily see his subjects. Who cares about those insignificant things when you are true to yourself, and you can even listen to the insects thousands of miles away with great power? As long as there is respect from the heart and the most basic etiquette, there will be no problem. However, with the solemn and cautious expression on the face of the Grand Duke of Edom, Mikael thinks there is no problem. Count Wiesner''s eyes lit up when he saw Mikael, and Grand Duke Aishard also turned around. The two sides nodded to each other, and then the Grand Duke and his party stepped into the side hall. Mikael stared at each other, the big meeting will take some time, they must still be preparing. But he is different... No matter what the relationship is, he is the prince, and the palace is his home. So he went straight to the deepest part of the palace to meet his father. That... His Majesty the Emperor. (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： The road to the future at the end of the volume Chapter 626 The road to the future at the end of the volume For the people of the imperial capital living in the lower city and the middle city, ordinary people will have shortness of breath even when they are close, and the dizzy upper city is an unattainable forbidden place. Only sublimators, those truly big figures, can walk freely in the area completely surrounded by the force field of the imperial capital. As everyone knows, above the Upper City, there is still the Upper City. Above the upper city, where even the visions of fourth-level powerhouses can be suppressed, there is a steep and lonely mountain. The force field generated by steel and unknown biological structures forms a crater-like structure. The force field shield shot straight into the sky from here, protecting the entire Central Great Plains centered on the imperial capital. And just around the mouth of the force field, a huge rock and iron palace stands on the edge, but in terms of appearance, it is not so much a palace as a high platform. From this high platform, you can overlook the entire central plain, and behind it is the imperial force field beam that goes straight into the void. If that majesty hadn''t disappeared to carry out his unknown and mysterious plan, he would have stayed here most of the time. The palace in the upper city was just an office, and he had never stayed there for a long time. He even hated that too-similar palace. Mikhail walked up to the high platform step by step. The material of the high platform was neither metal nor rock. It possessed certain biological characteristics, but it was as hard as steel. Its surface was covered with a layer of flowing luminous liquid, and its color was pure white. , without a trace of impurities. Although the light liquid covering the high platform seems to be one, it is actually composed of countless independent light bands, which are constantly crisscrossing and wriggling up and down, as if they are building some extremely complicated model, and in the center of each light band is a person who looks like a human being. The pupil-like ball of light turned and stared in the direction of Mikael. In the center of the light liquid, on the top of the platform, stood a tall and burly figure staring at the sky alone. The second sun hanging in the sky, the one who sits on the top of the blazing light, the emperor of the Central Empire, Axel the keeper. And...the son of the black tyrant, the heir to Inaiga II''s greatest legacy, and the tyrant of the Yi tribe. Mikael stared at the back of his father. He knew very well that compared to his grandfather''s name as a tyrant, his father was the real murderous tyrant. Grandfather''s life, even against the biggest opponent and rebel, was nothing more than killing himself and exiling the family. The old Grand Duke Sorin intended to rebel, but he was only killing the first offender, and even accepted this generation of Grand Duke Sorin. Leete as a disciple, and promised him that ''if this country dissatisfies you, you can choose the road of independence again''. As for his own father, even if he does not count the brothers and sisters who were beheaded before and after the succession, just those aristocratic families that were eliminated after the succession, the number of self-righteous people who thought they could get more benefits from the new emperor was dozens of times greater than that of his father. grandfather. The only difference is that the father corrected the weakness of the grandfather''s soft-heartedness. If he wants to kill, he will kill them all, and will never leave even a single remnant. In this way, no one will reiterate his father''s cruelty many years later, and all the eliminated nobles will be forgotten, leaving only a simple stroke in the history books. As for the heirs of the inheritance, this is the case. The laws and regulations of the empire seem to have been improved a lot, but in fact, they are not much different from their grandfather''s time, and at most they have some Axel characteristics. This is the key to the gradual prosperity of the empire again. Axel didn''t pay attention to the person behind him. A large piece of cloud-like golden-white light particles flowed on his side. These light particles rotated, danced, and then condensed into human figures one after another. The human figures were translucent With a humble attitude, he bowed humbly to his father, and reported information on many events. Among them, there was a figure Mikael was very familiar with, and that was Moze, the dean of the Academy of Gnosis. "So, is it theoretically possible?" Mikael heard his father say this. Yes, Your Majesty. ] Dean Moze bowed, and he replied seriously: [But the people of the empire need an enemy, so that they can be united as one, just a flying flame is not enough at all] [The empire has never been unified in essence. There are too many different races and regional customs within us. Neither culture nor nation can become a bridge of unity. Except for the same emperor and everyone looking up at the same sun, we never a whole Dean Moze said some words that Mikhail couldn''t understand. He knew that the second prince was beside him, but he said without hesitation: [We need a more distinct, more three-dimensional, and stronger enemy... Otherwise, we will Unable to reach consensus] "Is it really difficult for a living person? No wonder Splitter insists on letting people die." The emperor whispered, he raised his hand, and motioned for Mikael to sit aside: "Natural disasters should be fine. All spirits The one that the temple prophesied." The emperor''s voice was weak, with a little fatigue: "Or should we add the Heavenly Royal Court? Two-front combat is not impossible." No, Your Majesty Dean Mo Ze shook his head and said: [Those who hate Feiyandi and Heavenly Royal Court are not a group of people, they cannot reach a consensus. On the contrary, the disaster of light predicted by the Hall of Souls has potential, but it is a disaster for everyone in the entire continent, and the people of the empire cannot feel that they are special] Not special, they can''t muster courage "...Compared to technology, people themselves are the most troublesome. How can we teach this group of foolish people the principle of unity?" The tall man''s tone paused, and he waved his hand: "Stand back." Yes, Your Majesty The hazy translucent figure made of light particles dissipated, and the emperor turned his head to look at Mikhail. "Good afternoon, Father," said Mikael. "Be direct." The emperor said, "I never taught you to be polite to me." "Why sit back and watch Split succeed." Mikael said: "Or is this still part of your plan?" "He didn''t run to a place I don''t know." The emperor said in a flat tone, he raised his head, turned back and continued to stare at the beam of light, the deepest part of his golden pupils flashed a white glare: "It will take less than two minutes to go to the center of the earth. " "Just as if you were prepared." Mikael said in his heart. Sure enough, he continued to ask: "My brother didn''t repair the atmosphere at all. The head of the guard did it for him. What did you send him to do?" "A boring question." The emperor said: "Terra''s atmosphere still needs us to repair it? The four-story sky ladder is not broken, and it can be regenerated if you completely lift the atmosphere. Carlos has gone to Dragon Island." "You were not there just now, otherwise you would have to go to the Holy Mountain, and Shuangji went instead of you." "What exactly are you going to do?" Mikael couldn''t understand. He just didn''t know what his father was going to do these days, so he came to ask directly. Axel is his father after all, and he does answer that question. The tall man moved his eyes away from the light beam of the imperial force field shield, and only then did he really turn his head and look at his son seriously. "Mikael." Emperor said: "Fudo City has appeared again." Mikael''s eyes widened. But before he could say anything, Axel looked away again. At this moment, the emperor overlooked the lower city of the imperial capital under the high platform and the vast plain in the distance. His tone was calm: "Split has seen Hilliard''s successor. That is a young knight, probably the capital of learning." , or the people of gold in the western border." "He calls himself Glen, and his name is Mahdi. His sword is Hilliard''s, but it is no longer a sword embryo, but a real sword... He probably already has the strength of the third energy level. Well, generally speaking, he is almost as talented as Mr. Hilliard back then." "Mahdi?" There was so much information that Mikael didn''t know what to say for a while: "How could I not have discovered...the name..." "Of course it is a fake name. Even other things may be fake, but the strength is not." The emperor shook his head. He sighed: "It''s time for an alternation. Those who experienced the turmoil of the dark moon are almost dead, but their successors appear one after another. It is another turbulent era." "Ask about my purpose? My purpose has always been simple. In other words, on this land, people who still have ambitions and dreams have the same purpose." "I want to change the world." "Who wouldn''t?" Mikhail wanted to laugh a little. This answer cannot be said to be insincere, but it is the same as not saying: "Because of this, none of you can change the world." "yes." The emperor did not evade this point: "When you become an emperor, you will know how unfree you are. There is no difference between a sublimated person and an ordinary person, even the top seat of the fifth energy level." Speaking of this, he paused for a while, and then waved: "Let''s step down, there will be a big meeting to be held later. I will continue to work." Mikael withdrew. When he came here this time, what he really wanted to ask was why he allowed Grand Duke Sorin to advance to the fifth energy level. He had already determined that Grand Duke Sorin had mastered a special method of advancement long after the Avak incident , informed Axel. But after hearing what Minister Moser said, he understood that there would be no answer to this question. Because my father just wanted to create an opponent. Flying Flame Land and Heavenly Royal Court are not enough, let alone a mere Grand Duke Sorin? He doesn''t care about these boring little things at all. "The fifth energy level is all nuts." Walking down from the high platform, Mikael slowly walked back to the upper city. Axel almost never hides his actions from his children, that is, himself and others, but no one can understand what he is going to do. For example, taking advantage of the momentum of Grand Duke Sorin''s advancement to the fifth energy level, all the leaders and main members of the empire''s major mountain forces were called to the imperial capital... This is not a way of working together at all. These guys gather together, Even if they obey Axel''s authority on the surface, they will never really join forces. Mikael did not understand this. Separating these sublimated people is a way to ensure order. Otherwise, these strong-willed, stubborn, and truly powerful guys can cause as much trouble as they want. A group of guys who have different opinions and cannot be persuaded by words are themselves the source of turmoil. They stay in the imperial capital for a few days, and the imperial capital will fall into chaos for a few days. Mikael can already imagine the chaos in the upper city of the imperial capital for a while-only the people of Governor Baiji and the Duke of the East will fight openly and secretly to get their brains out. Not to mention the years of entanglement in the northwest. They themselves will not do anything, but their heirs, the forces under their command, will start street duels again, suppress each other, and use their political power to attack the enemy. Damn quagmire, this group of people are good at fighting in the mud, just thinking about it makes my brain hurt. Mikael couldn''t help but think of Ian again at this moment. That kid ran really fast. He probably wanted to leave when he saw the nobles and big figures from all walks of life, Qihui Imperial Capital, right? He must have guessed how troublesome it would be if there were so many big figures in the imperial capital. With his genius, if several nobles from different forces went to the banquet, which one should he go to? Who do you want to offend for no reason? Self-righteous smart people think that they can have both sides, and the real smart people have already run away. Really is the right choice. If Mikhail is not the second prince, and he has a goal that cannot be avoided if he wants to achieve it, he also wants to run away. "At the end of the day." Close your eyes, the blond prince smiled wryly: "I''m not suitable for standing on the top of a mountain." Regardless of what Mikael thinks, time is ticking and things are developing. The Imperial Capital Conference took place on October 8, 773. All the participants thought that the focus was on how to deal with Grand Duke Sorin''s advancement to the fifth energy level, and how to deal with the core area of ??the Grand Duke''s territory that has become foggy. I think this topic was just a few words in a hurry at the beginning, and then no one brought it up again. With the official full-scale confrontation between the empire and Feiyandi, and the fact that King Tianhong was forced to accept the sanctions of the four orthodox religions, and he was restricted from participating in the war in Tianhongdi, the empire gained a considerable advantage in terms of public opinion and strength. According to this At this point, under the guidance of Emperor Axel, all the nobles of the empire will work together to support the Southwest Military Region and cooperate with the next major operation in the direction of the Flame Land. In this regard, many nobles were confused, so they thought that the ambitious emperor wanted to open two fronts and face the two bloodlines of Nemathus and Absalom at the same time. This guess is not wrong, but the facts will definitely be beyond their expectations. The appearance of Canaan Moor''s special envoy brought the meeting to a climax. The Setar Empire and the Canaan Moore Federation will form a strategic alliance, respect each other''s sovereignty and territorial integrity, and will reach more than twelve strategic cooperation projects [The first one is that the sublimators of both sides join hands to open a mouth on the Faft Mountains, so that the sea breeze from the Southern Ocean of Eternity can pass directly to the wilderness in the southeast of the empire. Residential area, open up a land trade route leading directly to Canaan Moore] This is the largest terraforming project on Terra since the 1960s. In addition, on the first day of the Great Conference, Emperor Axel of the Empire also determined the strategy for the development of the empire during the war against Flamingo. The meeting passed a proposal to reorganize the Aerospace Forces with aerospace armor as the mainstay and mobile fortresses as the supplement. From then on, the Setar Aerospace Forces will be independent of the Imperial Ministry of Defense, and the commander-in-chief of the Aerospace Forces will be concurrently held by the Emperor. At the same time, the low-altitude flight modification of part of the army''s armor was confirmed. The army is not just a simple land army, but a comprehensive and comprehensive armored force. There are still six days left in the big meeting room, but the news on the first day alone has shocked the imperial capital and even the entire empire. In particular, the strategic alliance between the empire and the Canaan Moore Federation surprised allies. at the same time. Mountain. Downtown area. The white-haired boy did not take the alchemy train or a car, but rode an ordinary white horse, humming a little tune, and walked in the sunset and wind. Naturally, the convoy of supplies loaded with armor and food, as well as the hired manpower, could not be ready within two days. The Platinum Iridium Workshop took care of these things. Nearly 50 skilled craftsmen and a convoy equipped with various construction tools will be in the Ian arrived in Nauman City within a week or two of arriving at South Ridge. Hua An and Shuangdie went through the channel of Fairy Township. After all, if Fairies want to go all out, they should not go too fast, which is not in line with Ian''s purpose. Change, so go separately. According to the channels of Platinum Iridium Workshop, the current situation in Nanling is not good. Although the main pressure of Feiyan Land is in the west, there is no fortress in Nanling. As long as the enemy is willing to pay the price, they will definitely be able to kill people Send it to Nanling. They encouraged many natives and mountain people to rebel against the rule of the empire. Although the trade nodes centered on Nauman City, Three Rivers City, and Harrison Port were not disturbed, the large autonomous regions in the west of Nanling had fallen into chaos. And there is obviously a problem with the Dragon Worship Cult. Since the King of the Mountain took Xiou away, Ian has not received any news from the South Ridge Dragon Worship Cult including Elder Man Ya so fareither they met It''s a big trouble, or it''s too much trouble and too busy to communicate with the outside world. In general, I am afraid that Ian will not be able to get the help of Dragon Worshiper so quickly. But these are small things. Although it sounds cruel to say it, the more chaotic Nanling is, the more room Ian has to play. If everyone lives happily, with no enemies and no turmoil, then who can change the world, and who will change the world? What''s more, if there is no chaos, how can he hide his actions? It''s like when the imperial capital was in chaos, no one cared about a mere white alchemist leaving this ancient city. The sound of the rumbling train sounded, and the bright headlights came on from a distance, and then they came quickly, and fell behind the young man. There, the fortified city, towering as a mountain, was still shrouded in light, as if burning. In the largest country in the Terra Continent, almost all the noble leaders have come here, and the curtain of the era is slowly opening here. But this is not his stage. The boy is about to go to his stage. Now is the sunset, then the night, but the dawn will come eventually. Ian is in the dark now, but he is looking forward to the moment when the morning light shines. The moonlight has begun to slowly light up at the other end of the sky, and a few inconspicuous stars appear in the half-white night. The Prisoner Star Prison imprisoned the sky and the galaxy, making the distance a boundary and the unknown a limit. But that''s not to despair. Lifting his head, looking up at the dark sky above, Ian was no longer afraid. The boy showed a smile: "At least I already know the problem, I already know what took away the stars." The next thing to do is to solve it. Thinking so, Ian drove the horse and sang a light tune softly: "Ride my horse and gallop on the old roads of this old city~" Never give up until exhausted~ As night falls, the cool autumn night wind blows, making the long grass on both sides of the road sway endlessly. Clouds covered the moonlight, and the figure of Bai Zhimin boy disappeared into the darkness. But still can clearly hear the hoofbeats, all the way forward. He is still moving forward, walking in the dark, the only way he has to go. He''s Ian. Breaking the old world, recasting the new world, and going to the sky above. He wants to ride his horse and gallop straight into the future. Never give up even when you are exhausted. Above the HeavenPart 1Prisoner Star PrisonEnd The first volume, Prisoner Star Prison is over, I will post a testimonial chapter during the day, and prepare for the detailed outline of the next volume! Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! (end of this chapter) ~： Final Thoughts: Prisoner Star Prison Review at the end of the volume On September 10, 2022, Prisoner Xingtian Prison was completed. It took seven months to update 172w words, with an average of 8,000 words per day. Excluding the daily 4,000 new book period in the first two months, the average monthly update is 9,000 plus. In this months update, 11w words have been written, and the daily average is still more than a few words. The first volume of High Heaven ended safely, and I am personally quite satisfied. A plot in my past book is counted as one volume, and the structure of a book is about 15~20 volumes. Gao Tianshang adopted a large-volume model. Before the book was opened, three volumes were booked plus a final episode. The schema of the volume. Of course, there may be no change in the essence, because a large volume is actually a combination of several small volumes. Old readers can definitely see which plots can be counted as a volume, when it starts and when it ends, I will write later I also found this point, and it feels no different to me. The next book should continue the mode of a small volume of one hundred or two hundred thousand words. Next, lets summarize the current plot. [Prisoner Star Prison] is the first volume of the three major volumes. Its purpose is to pave the way for the big stage of Terra Continent, the process of the protagonist gradually understanding the truth of this world. In the prologue "Disciple and Teacher", Ian, who was reincarnated in Terra, awakens his past life memories. Under the teaching of his teacher Hilliard, he gradually understands the subtleties and grandeur of this world, and understands the unique philosophy and scientific concepts of Terra. , and gradually embarked on the road of ascension, knowing little by little the past of his teacher''s past. From a reincarnated person who only wanted to explore new possibilities in another world, he gradually became down-to-earth, truly lived in this world, and connected with many people. Then he chose to inherit the teacher''s belief and shoulder the other party''s desire to transform the world. Dream, step by step to the future. It was also during this process that Ian noticed that the starry sky on the Terra continent was extremely rare, and starless dark nights appeared more and more frequently, and even became the norm. At the end of the prologue, with the help of the silver chip, Ian discovered the collapsed Gazing Moon. For the first time, he truly understood what is meant by a "catastrophe from the sky", which also paved the way for the next scene where the steps of the people of Terra in the pre-epoch civilization looking at the starry sky were captured. Interruption has paved the way. Then, the volume of "The Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea" is the process of Ian gradually moving towards the big stage of Terra after his initial development and growth. Under the secret support of the Viscount, Ian got in touch with Isengard and Master Gosser, two noble researchers from the imperial capital. They jointly completed the emperor''s mission and explored the core of Nanling''s many grievances and grievances. The Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. In the big maze, Ian discovered the truth about the Sequoia natives, met the brain-eating worms that were developing, obtained the highest management right of the Sequoia Base Center with the help of the silver chip, and learned some secrets about the civilization of the previous era . And this secret is the source of many monsters and sublimated creatures on Terra, the specific impact of the disaster of the sky on the civilization of the previous era, and the real main line of this book, which has clues about the "Prisoner Star Prison". In the universe where Terra is located, many cosmic civilizations, as well as civilizations that barely have the ability to navigate the starry sky, are doing their best to launch fire spacecraft towards other star fields, intending to preserve their own civilization fire, or simply as a tombstone, Inscribed with the obsession that civilization never wants to be forgotten. On the moon of Terra, many fireships crashed, and found that their pre-epoch Terra civilization had just ended the unification war, and the newborn alliance was full of desire to advance and explore. They absorbed a lot of alien technology and created The original prototypes of many sublimated creatures were created, and the technology (that is, alchemy) of the pre-epoch civilization was rapidly improved. However, there must be a reason behind all this. Many interstellar civilizations have sent fire spacecraft together, which must mean that there is a disaster in the universe that they have to escape, or even cannot escape. At the same time, the pre-epoch civilization also discovered that the stars in the starry sky were disappearing. This extremely abnormal phenomenon caused the pre-epoch civilization to try its best to develop technology and seek ways to escape the possible destruction. They did not escape. The catastrophe from the sky destroyed the pre-era civilization. The descendants of the formerly glorious Terra civilization became Sequoia people living in seclusion at the base of Sequoia Base under the trick of fate. Sequoia people also because of the contradiction between exploring the outside world and a stable life , leading to internal turmoil, creating a swarm of brain-eating insects, causing the core power unit of the base to fail, and indirectly leading to the birth of the future big storm. The Sequoia people fled their base in a hurry, and finally struggled to survive in the redwood forest in the South China Sea, and gradually evolved into today''s Sequoia natives. Ian knew all this, and he knew more and more, but his doubts were getting bigger and bigger. Although he hasn''t discovered the existence of Prisoner Star Heavenly Prison, a vague guess has already taken root in his heart. But anyway, the past is over. Whether it''s the gradual degeneration of the Sequoia people, or the grievances and grievances surrounding the Great Storm and the Great Labyrinth, whether it''s the death of his father or the path of the swarm, he still chooses to move towards a better future. The third act "Going to the Imperial Capital" is the scene where Ian left Harrison Port, a "novice village", and officially set foot on the land of Terra. After summing up the harvest and knowing that Terra is now a post-apocalyptic civilization born after the destruction of an extremely developed civilization, Ian understood that staying in a port city on the border of the empire would be nothing more than cultivating fields for decades. It is to make a city prosperous. If he wants to know the truth of the world better and change the future of the world, he must go to a bigger stage, gain more knowledge, broaden his horizons and also develop contacts. In this way, when he is really ready to change the world in the future, he will have enough wealth, resources, and technical reserves as his confidence. During this process, Ian saw the conflicts in the countries of the Terra Continent, which caused harm to ordinary people in this world. Whether it''s the dead merchants along the way, the kidnapped children in Golden Leaf Town, or the series of tragedies that happened in the Lean Territory, the series of tragedies created by Baron Lean and his children are essentially the tragedies among the nations of Terra. The conflict and a series of events derived from it. The Leian Territory is pointing directly to the future Avak Territory event, and in the process, the Empire, Flame Land, Huaiguang Church, Dragon Worship Cult, and Canaan Moor are all present, revealing their respective goals. This world is full of contradictions, people are ignorant and confused, even if they are being used, they don''t know it. Ian left Nanling full of confusion, and continued to the imperial capital, but he was always shrouded in the conflict between the empire and the Flaming Land. All this made him feel angry, but as a scholar, the rational part told him that one who has not yet In a unified planetary civilization, it is natural for such contradictions to appear, and it is an inevitable limitation of history. But Ian wants to change this for granted. He wants to be the pioneer of a new history. Finally, Ian saw the imperial capital. The majestic lonely mountain city and the magnificent planetary shield generator finally let him understand how advanced and developed the Terra civilization was in the past, and how powerful and distorted the current Terra civilization is. That is definitely not something that can be changed by farming in a small place, making some gunpowder, and getting some guns. This post-apocalyptic civilization has a solid order, a sound industrial system, and an intricate political situation. It is not only disrespectful to science, but also unrealistic to change it on your own. After finally understanding what kind of heavy responsibility the teacher wanted to entrust to his belief, Ian felt relieved and strengthened his goal. He wants to understand this world, this civilization, and the most advanced and developed side of Terra. and then change it. So Ian takes a step into the future. So he came to the imperial capital. The fourth scene, which is the ending scene of this volume, is naturally, "Prisoner Star Prison". In the imperial capital, Ian saw the most obvious social contradictions, the powerlessness of ordinary people and the indifference of sublimated people. This is indeed an advanced and developed city, with alchemy trains, aerospace armor, and mobile fortresses. There are huge transport vehicles, well-developed alchemy, and the Central Great Plains planting area for mechanized farming. The transformation of the central plain by the late emperor Inaiga II enabled most of the residents of the entire empire to have enough to eat, and the ascendants protected ordinary people and ensured their life and continuation. The legal foundation of the country''s rule is indestructible and unbreakable. Ian watched all this, he helped some people, but more people he couldn''t help. In order to obtain more resources, Ian showed his strength and gained the attention and investment of the alchemy circle. At the same time, the second prince Mikael, who was aware of this, also came to talk to the protagonistMika Al reveals to Ian what''s really wrong with this post-apocalyptic civilization. Over-developed technology makes the existence of many people bordering on meaningless. This is a problem that only occurs in the world of Datong. Most people''s jobs can already be replaced by artificial intelligence. In a Datong society where morality and civilization have been developed to a high level, this step is the basis for moving from the kingdom of necessity to the kingdom of freedom. However, after the destruction of the pre-epoch civilization, the Terra civilization that obtained the corresponding technology lost this morality and civilization system. And because of the catastrophe that fell from the sky, the sublimation technology of the Terra civilization developed greatly, creating the existence of the fourth and fifth energy levels that ordinary interstellar civilizations could not conceive. These gods walking on the earth are the crystallization of the highest level of technology. They can almost be regarded as the ultimate weapon of an interstellar civilization. They are humanoid star sea battleships and the center of alien colonization. Multiple reasons superimposed, resulting in the fact that the Terra civilization is unable to break free from the ruins caused by the collapse of the civilization of the previous era. It can only wait slowly in the dark, waiting to sprout or rot. After receiving the advice from the second prince, Ian understood that the best way to face the technically superior party is to join it, learn from it, become it, and then bury it. He began to eagerly learn the knowledge of Terra, absorbing the technology of the imperial capital and the experience of the predecessors through the silver chip. Although those are not the most advanced technologies, only with the foundation and sudden growth and germination of the future. And just as Ian was getting better, an accident happened in Avakland. This was the first major event that Ian encountered that was enough to be recorded in history, and it was also the first time he saw a battle between the fourth energy level powerhouses. It was also the first time he understood how quickly and worthlessly ordinary people would die under the power and conflict of the sublimated ones. In the labyrinth of the subspace, Ian eradicated one of the culprits, the researcher of the Institute of Gnosis, and became the king of the dead. He fought against the lord of Avak, and together with the real king of the dead, Adalbert, interrogated the real mastermind behind the scenes Grand Duke Thorin. But Grand Duke Thorin, who saw through one of Ian''s true identities, told the two young men the truth. Terras star field has already been attacked by other interstellar civilizations. The solar system of Terra has been shrouded in the "Prisoner Star Hell". A super-giant cage with a radius of five light-years that isolates the inner light from the outside world, imprisoning the entire Terra solar system in one corner. The long-standing speculation has become a reality. After a brief shock, Ian found himself not surprised, because there is indeed only one possibility that can explain everything that happened in the starry sky. Although Grand Duke Sorin is in despair, Ian believes that although they still don''t know the exact shape of the prison star prison five light years away, since it has a gap, it can let some starlight from the outside shine in, and even The occurrence of such a disaster as a supernova explosion proves that the Prisoner Star Hell is not complete. The cracks in the Prisoner Star Prison are most likely related to the disaster from the sky. Although the pre-epoch civilization was destroyed because of this, it also left them with a key. Grand Duke Thorin chose to give up, but Ian always chose to move forward. Choose to step into the future. Ian, who knew the existence of Prisoner Star Hell, finally obtained the knowledge of Terra he wanted. He fully developed at the fastest speed, and knew the future development trend from his prophetic power. He embraces the possibility of a spiritual disaster path, but still tries to do better. And Ian has gradually witnessed that the situation between the Empire and Flameland is slipping towards an all-out war. This is a disaster, but also an opportunity. For him, who wants to change the existing order, this is the best time to fish in troubled waters. No matter how terrifying the Prisoner Star Prison is, whether the cage five light-years away is still closing, he must start from the front, from the place within his reach. So, Ian chose to return to South Ridge and return to his territory. It''s time to start to get started, and really change the world with your own will. Step by step, Ian, who is firmly moving towards the future and his dream, has ended his observation, lurking and exploration phase when he learned of one of the world''s lowest secrets, "Prisoner Star Prison". Terra still has many secrets. The disaster from the sky, the ecology of the world, and the enemies in the void related to the real dragon are all problems that have yet to be solved. But now he is going to farm. This is the story in the first volume of "Prisoner Star Prison". It can also be regarded as a general collection, roughly selecting important stages, allowing readers to review the protagonist''s experience. By the way, let me, the author, also review the previous stories, and organize my thoughts by explaining to readers, so as to make better preparations for subsequent creations. I believe this is necessary and not a waste of time. More preparation means a better story. In this volume, I used a lot of brand-new techniques for writing, and I also tried to make a self-breakthrough. Old readers may know that in the first few books, I was actually a fast-paced person. Whether it is "Soul of Burning Steel" that starts with a strong player, or "Monsters die when they are killed", the genius rapid upgrade flow is the same. Whether it is storytelling or upgrading, the speed is as fast as flying. But also because of this, I always feel that a lot of ideas are wasted when two books and two books with 10 million words are written. There are many stories in these two books, and my thinking is very perfect, but due to the too fast pace, I can''t dig deep into the charm of these stories. Since I can write fast, I also have to try to slow down, retract freely, fast when it should be fast, and slow when it should be slow. This is a mature author and a story writer. So in the sky, I try my best to describe a world, write the story of Ian in Terra continent, and reveal the secrets and truth behind this world. As I said at the beginning, I''m personally very happy with this. Throughout the first volume, there is basically no redundant plot. Each plot has a corresponding prelude and follow-up. Everything is interlocking. There may be a little problem with the details, but as the first time I tried this way of writing As a novice, I think it is acceptable. But that doesn''t mean I don''t need corrections. I am a person who has a strong desire to explain. If readers say they dont understand in this chapter, I will basically answer it when I see it. The same is true for the questions in the book. I am very worried that readers will not understand my plot, so most of the causes and consequences will be mentioned, even several times, which will seem cumbersome. Actually, this kind of explanation is unnecessary, because people who don''t understand can''t understand it after explaining it, and readers who understand it don''t need to say it a second time. The next volume will try to correct this problem, but I also hope that readers will not ask some too basic questions, such as "my brother is two years old, and my father died eight years ago. Dare to ask who my brother is...". I wrote the stepfather in the first chapter! Also highlighted the logo! But now there are still 1~3 people asking this kind of question every day! I have seen this kind of problem a lot, and I really dont blame me for being cautious and explaining some problems more. All in all, if it is said that Gao Tianshang is essentially a story about curiosity, then the first volume [Prisoner Star Prison] is about the belief in the future. Whether it is inheriting the teacher''s belief, walking out of the South China Sea Great Labyrinth, choosing to go to the imperial capital, and finally returning to Nanling for development, it is essentially the process of Ian constantly choosing to go to the future instead of choosing a more comfortable and safer life. This is a very difficult thing, just as I can actually escape into the comfort zone tomorrow, but I still come to fantasy and write a niche, mixed with science fiction content, and a story about exploration and curiosity. Above the Sky is my breakthrough in the inherent field of self. So far, it has indeed added a lot of new skill points for me, but I have also encountered a lot of problems. I always stay awake at night for updates, and think about the development of the plot when I eat during the day, which is very different from the easy writing I expected. yes. Choose the future, choose the unknown, fear and sorrow. But it is also the darkness before the dawn of tomorrow. As long as you step through, you will have a new scenery and color. After writing the testimonials, here are a few science fiction novels that can be called sources of inspiration. Roger Zelazny''s "King of Light" and Stephen Baxter''s "Xeelee". Of course, there are Liu Cixin''s "Country Teacher" and "Mountain". The King of Light can be said to be the pioneer of fantasy performance novels at the core of science fiction. Mr. Zelazny showed me a mythical science fiction world with the incredible imagination of that era. Xeelee is famous for its magnificence. Mr. Baxter''s imagination is still top-notch even now. The short story "Orion''s Line of Defense" and the long novel "Joy" are classics. You may have read these stories or perhaps The plots in the story, but they don''t know that they are all under the Xeelee worldview. As for Teacher Liu Cixin, I dont think I need to introduce too much, just watch it. Yes, the source of inspiration is not a fantasy book... I am ashamed, but this is also my heartfelt wish after watching the Queen of LightI must write such a fantasy book! Now it''s a dream come true. If you have time, you can read them, they are all good books and stories. To be honest, since April 1st, it has updated 8000~9000 every day, and this month it is 10000 times a day. I dont have time to read books to absorb nutrients... Dont you vote for a monthly ticket on such a hard-working cloudy day! Thinking of this, I can''t help but think about it... My friend next door eats the book monster, and I am very happy to touch it. Even Ting Ri and A Mao can frequently ask for leave in the name of the new volume, which makes me envious, jealous, and sad. I chose the large-volume mode for this book, I really did it on my own! The next book is definitely a small volume, among other things, the chances of asking for leave are several times more for no reason! Especially when I went for a physical examination recently, my muscle mass and metabolism are still healthy, but I have a tendency to fatty liver, and there are still many minor problems in my body. Work and rest, mood and mental allergies, insomnia, tenosynovitis and lumbar spine problems, and even depression symptoms some time ago, scared me to go to the gym for a while to decompress, the effect is not bad, but the live broadcast I have been doing There is no time and mood for codewords, and the water group is much less. Now I take a cup of pills every morning, and I am obviously not a patient, but I am living a life of a patient...Writing is a high-pressure profession, and healthy living habits are really important. Not much to say. Next, is the second volume [Lord of Steel]. Steel is not only a symbol of civilization, but also the embodiment of wrist and character. Unlike the teacher Hilliard and the lord Inaiga II who the teacher is loyal to, Ian is by no means a good person and kind person in the general sense. Rather than simply providing help to solve the problem, he is more inclined to completely solve the problem that will cause the problem to occur root. That is, a distorted social order. He has methods like raging fire and cold steel. In order to achieve his own goals, he will never be soft-hearted, whether it is to himself or others. In this volume, Ian will gradually create the order in his heart, and truly reveal the truth of the prison star prison and the grand plans behind the countries of the Terra world, as well as the hearts of many powerful people, they''want to The world created''. Some people agree, some people oppose, but what remains unchanged is that a new order is spreading. Just like the ice that spreads on the water in the severe winter season. Steel hammered into shape as if flowing from a furnace. Lord of SteelChapter 1, updated tomorrow at 12:00 noonat least no leave of absence, hope readers support. seriously! I updated 9,000 a day last month, and more than 10,000 a day this month. I didnt even ask for leave after the end of the first volume. I just slowed down the pace of updates to prepare for the detailed outline. I really dont want to see people doing things like being lazy and slippery By the way, I really feel that my blood pressure is high. And in essence, I am writing a detailed outline, sculpting the rhythm of the plot, and the people who urge the update do they want to see a rough and badly made rush product or a seriously thought-out plot? (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： When I first returned to Nanling, the territory rebelled (5500) Chapter 627 When I first returned to Nanling, the territory rebelled (5500) The commercial and industrial area north of Nauman City has a gentle name ''Breeze Harbor'', but its actual situation is much worse than the name. Since the South Ridge Army built the first From the beginning of the first military factory, the breeze in the breeze harbor often brought the smell of steel forging and molten metal. One hundred and fifty years later, the military factory has gradually transformed into a production field for various light industrial products, providing most of the Nanling towns and manors with the necessary agricultural tools, weapons, lanterns and alchemy raw materials. The smell of potions and metallic smells filled the place, and the gentle breeze slowly blew them away, but the workshops that kept going all day continued to produce them. There shouldn''t be any wild animals here that would be willing to come near, but this is the magic of the continent of Terra - a large number of iron-billed seagulls like this unnatural taste, and they sing and shuttle in the gray clouds over the breeze , From time to time, a gray feather or two fell. At the pier by the sea, an endless stream of merchant ships brought the raw materials needed for the workshop here, and also transported the goods away. There is a tall gray watchtower on the blue ocean, and its top is shining even in the daytime. The eye-catching golden light, the core of the thunder flashes on the top of the tower, which can not only guide the passing ships, but also a weapon to drive away the surrounding monsters. With a steel-patterned sword on his waist, the white-haired boy walked along the seaside street. The technology of the brown wooden breakwater originated from the elves of Canaan Moore. Thinking about it carefully, the connection between the empire and Canaan Moore had been formed decades ago, but at that time most people thought it was just an ordinary technical exchange, but they never thought it was a precursor to the alliance between the two countries. He has long white hair that hangs down to his waist, and his ivory white alchemist robe is a bit loose, with a blue-gray bandage wrapped around his forehead. On his handsome fair face, his thin lips always With a smile. The young man with a slender figure has clear eyes, and his water-colored pupils scan the streets by the sea and the merchant ships that are as dense as schools of fish, as if he is condescendingly examining something. But condescending does not carry any arrogance or contempt, it is just a purely rational examination. In 773 Terra, on October 22, two weeks after leaving the imperial capital, Ian returned to the surrounding area of ??Nanling Nauman City. After leaving the imperial capital, Ian did not use the fastest combination of ''Alchemy Train'' and ''Griffin'' transportation. In that case, he could return to Nanling in three or four days. The reason why he stopped and walked all the way back to his hometown at a speed that was not too fast but not too slow, was to observe the state of preparation for war and the harassment of Feiyandi to Nan Ridge has any effect. The result is pretty bad. Ian walked along the way, whether it was the knight manor in the golden wilderness or the knight-led villages in the hills, they all looked a bit depressed compared to when he left, especially after the agriculture was affected, the autumn harvest that should be held in the recent period Festivals are cancelled. After all, there is not much food, and there is nothing to celebrate. The surrounding situation of Nauman City is not bad. After all, except for the grain storage in previous years, the three core cities of Nauman, Three Rivers and Harrison Port are all coastal cities. Judging from the lushness of Terras coastal products, fishing alone is not enough. As for really starving people to death. "I still have a reminder to take precautions in advance - if there is no preparation in advance, the famine on the Nanling side is basically predictable, and it is estimated that only a few big cities can rely on the aid of the imperial capital to survive. " Ian observed the entire city along the street. Compared with when he left, the streets of Breeze Harbor have become much deserted. Nanling has entered autumn. There is no harvest and joy in the autumn, only the bleak silence is left. The streets that were originally bustling with crowds and tourists are extremely deserted. Those exotic commodities originating from Canaan Moore, exquisite swords and armors and various alchemy products are empty. Ask about. Pedestrians are mostly in a hurry, and there are not even any children playing around on the street, and businesses shouting. Women and price-increasing grain vendors are bargaining fiercely, which is probably the most life-like scene Ian has seen. In contrast, it is the busy scene of the workshop industrial area. The view is beyond the dirty top floors of the houses, and the chimneys made of rock bricks in the distance are spewing alchemy dust of various colors. Most of these dusts are slightly toxic, and they are the skin of Terra humans. If it is humans who have not undergone genetic modification on the earth , Living here for three or four years is estimated to be full of illness. The workshop area shrouded in dust and mist is very lively. It is busy with production, and there are a large number of skilled workers and porters coming and going. Although popular education has been canceled for many years, official alchemy workshops in various places will provide some training courses for skilled workers, just like the various breeding manuals and planting tips popularized by Axel, education in another sense Popularity is slowly rolling out. From this point of view alone, Ian believes that Axel, the keeper of the land, cannot simply be classified as a ''bad guy''. He has a comprehensive and step-by-step plan for the governance of his country. Moreover, he has a strong control over the entire country. Even though he has not shown much in recent years, the supreme power of the entire empire is still in his hands. The Setar Empire is not a primitive medieval empire. It is a powerful industrial country with a complete industrial system. The aristocratic system of the empire seems primitive, but it is not a simple enfeoffment system. It is a system composed of emperors, nobles, knights, and civilians Coupled with the sublimation system, this structure is indestructible and loyal. When Axel proposes a policy, the people below will implement it. No one dares to violate the will of the fifth energy level, and no one is so stupid that when faced with the emperors direct orders, he feels that he can play word games and obey others. However, the keeper dared not kill him because of the ''rules'' and ''order''. The emperor of the empire is the inheritance of the sun **** bird. It only takes one second for him to travel from one end of the empire to the other. "Education may be problematic, but if a trade is taught, all are welcome." Ian couldn''t help but nodded slightly after seeing the thriving scene of the workshop area: "Reforms must also be tailored to local conditions. Higher education cannot be rushed." The simple transport vehicles on the street are full of large barrels or large boxes of raw materials, as well as very tightly wrapped commodities. Ordinary people may not be able to see the clues, but Ian can see the inner things through those covering skins. That''s weapon ammunition. Huge numbers of different weapons and ammunition. Armor, swords, parts of ordinary gunpowder firearms, bullets of large and small calibers, some alchemy gunpowder and shells of alchemy artillery. Ian even saw a batch of core igniters of the alchemy furnacean armored vehicle covered with heavy outer armor and a small group of guard knights sent this batch of strategic-grade materials worth at least 20,000 talers to a lead-gray iron-clad ship. . This is Nanling''s current general policy. All aspects of productivity are compromised by the military industry. There is nothing to be seen from this. At least you can''t see how ordinary people live today. After roughly calculating the throughput of the port, Ian walked to a dim sum shop where he had bought special products. He asked as soon as he entered the door: "Boss, do you still have Qingfeng baked cakes?" Qingfeng baked cake is a local specialty. Its appearance looks like two plates closed together, similar to the dorayaki of the previous earth. The pastry using honey and eggs as raw materials is golden and crispy, and the taste is sweet. Each store will According to different crafts, put various nuts, sesame or raisins. And some shops do not make sweetness, but put fresh meat or fresh shrimp filling, baked to produce a rich umami taste, soaking the entire cake. When Ian ate it along the way, he liked this special product quite a bit. It tasted crispy after one bite, and the sweetness had a sweet fragrance, which melted in the mouth. Full of satisfaction. Whether it is sweet or salty, Ian loves it, unlike the local Naumans who will fight for taste and reject each other as heresy. But unfortunately, he came at the wrong time this time. The clerk saw Ian''s alchemist''s robe and his fair face, which looked like he had soaked in an alchemy laboratory, and bowed respectfully: "Sir, the price may be a little more expensive than before." Ian glanced at the price list in front of the counter out of the corner of his eyes. The price of sweet light breeze baked cakes that used to cost two Finney coppers has now increased to four, and the price has doubled directly. Instead, its stuffed with meat and shrimp. Originally, it was three pfennigs, but now I buy five pfennigs alone, and nine pfennigs for two. "Two meat fillings." Ian didn''t say much. This pastry shop also sells candies, but the jars on the shelves are all empty. Even Nanling''s specialty physalis sugar balls, a sweet and sour snack similar to sweet and sour mints, are all empty. there is none left. He raised his finger and pointed at the sugar bowl: "What, are they all sold out?" His tone carried a hint of accusation. "No, there are no raw materials..." The clerk was taking out the hot cake from the oven for Ian, and he immediately lowered his head when he heard this: "Sir, are you from another place? The sugar cane and sugar beet gardens in Nanling were all blown up by flames." Local agents attacked... To be honest, even the price of flour has increased a lot, it is difficult to keep the store open..." His tone was gnashing his teeth, and the anger and hatred from his heart couldn''t be concealed at all. "I see." Seeing that the clerk spoke clearly, like an educated person, Ian asked a few more words, and only then did he know that the clerk was actually the owner. The old shop owner passed away last month, and his son, who originally studied in Nauman City, could only come back to inherit the family shop. "Father used to be very healthy, how could he suddenly get sick and die?" The tone of the young shopkeeper was full of sadness and hatred when he said this. He believed that his father''s sudden illness and death had something to do with Flamingo''s plague tactics. Ian saw the other party''s expression, and felt that if he met a flying flame man, he might chop the other party into minced meat and stuff it into the cake. Because Ian''s image is so good, and he said a few words of comfort, he seemed quite gentle and amiable, so the owner''s conversation box also opened up. All food and commercial crops on the Nanling side have been hit. Although the Governor''s Mansion quickly adopted corresponding spraying treatments to eliminate pests and diseases, this year''s food production is only 40% of the previous one. That is, thanks to the continuous food support from the Central Plains, the Governors Mansion has already made preparations for storing food. Otherwise, this years Nanling will definitely be a year of great famine, and I dont know how many people will starve to death. Even so, food prices are inevitable. Many restaurants in the city have closed, and only some cheap seafood are still open. Even the rich cannot buy the usual pastries, let alone candy. "Sugar is also a material for the workshop. Isn''t it in a state of preparation for war now? Give priority to supplying the army." The owner of the shop nagged like this: "It''s enough to kill a few more Feiyan''s cubs, and it''s not a big deal not to eat candy." Ian felt that things were not that simple, because the mist on the owner of the store was light red. But it may have been his personal bad luck, so Ian went out again and went to several other pastry and bakeries that were still open, proving that the young owner of the original shop was right, basically all Grains and sugar are either more expensive or not available at all. The fortunes of these shopkeepers are all normal gray and white, "It seems that I asked Isengard to help me prepare enough food. It is true that a convoy of food should be enough to appease the territory." Holding the baked cake, Ian walked to the observation deck of Breeze Harbor, eating the baked cake and enjoying the wind, overlooking the most important commercial and industrial town north of Nauman City. His eyes were downcast, full of thought: "The reduction in grain production in Nanling has not affected the order of the towns around the three-city trade route, and even the pastries are still sold. Although the price has increased, the sale itself is a matter of fact." There are representatives and guests, and residents complain the most, but they are not panicked, and they are not worried that they will starve to death." "But not necessarily elsewhere." "The grain-producing area of ??the Agate Stone Plain has been hit. The first to feel the pain is definitely not the imperial people, but the mountain people." "The mountain people''s autonomous region and the imperial colonies in the west have no way to stop the spread of the plague of biological warfare in the first place. Their food production reduction is definitely more serious than that around Nauman City. That is the main target of Flameland." Lian Ling is naturally one of them. At this moment, a gust of sea breeze rushes towards the face, and the coolness of the autumn day and the breath of the blue sea hit the cheeks, like a touch of tulle. It rolled the fallen leaves one by one, Ian reached out and took a leaf from the wind. "The infestation continues. The Flamefields have not stopped." Silver light flashed in his eyes, and Ian sent the moth-eaten leaves back into the wind thoughtfully: "The situation in Nanling is more serious than what I heard in the imperial capitaland the news of ordinary people is blocked, they Didn''t even know that." He turned his head and looked at Nauman City. Row upon row of roofs and chimneys formed a jungle of buildings. The workshops there were also operating at full capacity, spewing out large swathes of white water vapor or alchemy dust. There was even a faint sound like a bell ringing in the alchemy tower. There is the only place in Nauman City where armor can be legally manufactured. Even it is operating at full capacity, which is enough to prove that the so-called ''all-out war'' is coming and the situation in Nanling is serious. Two baked cakes are obviously not enough to fill Ian''s stomach. Although he looks slender, he eats a lot. The new shop owner''s craftsmanship is even better than his father''s. A little flavor-enhancing spice powder is added to the meat stuffing, which tastes lingering in the teeth and is quite satisfying. It is reasonable to sell it more expensive. So he went back to the pastry shop and bought two more to eat on the way to Naumann. By the way, ask the owner about the situation, and help him avoid the bad luck he may encounter recently. Good craftsmanship does have preferential treatment. But as soon as he walked to the street where the pastry shop was located, Ian saw two heavily armed guard knights guarding the door, while the other two knights in solid armor were inquiring about the situation in the shop. "Please stop...sir." The knight guarding the door noticed Ian''s approach. When he saw Ian''s alchemy robe and the silver ''elite alchemist'' badge pinned to his chest, he immediately lowered his head and said in a less blunt tone: "There is An important investigation is underway, please avoid." Ian heard a sharp voice from inside the store and asked, Are you sure you told the whole truth? ! Attention, sir, it is treason if you do not tell the truth! Such words. "Crime of treason?" Raising his brows, Ian looked at the guard knight who seemed to want to continue to expel himself. He took out the badge of the Patrol Knights from his arms, and the water source quality in his hand made the surrounding air moist. The boy''s tone was indifferent: "Tell me the situation, knight." "This" The knight guarding the gate was stunned. As a civil servant, he obviously didn''t do his homework well. He didn''t recognize the badge of the inspector knight immediately, but he felt quite familiar and couldn''t be offended. Moreover, such a young alchemist and sublimator... He looked at another companion guarding the gate, then stood up straight: "I want to report to the officer." The knight enters the storefront. Soon, another team leader with a more complex armor style and a power structure on his legs appeared in front of Ian. Just glanced at the badge in Ian''s hand, and the team leader immediately stood up and saluted: "Reporting sir, Nauman City Guard, team leader Piman, is leading a team to track and screen Feiyan''s spy mission!" "Report to me." Ian said indifferently, he saw the shopkeeper staring at him in shock: "Why is he suspected?" "Report sir." Captain Piman was not surprised by the existence of patrolling knights. After all, their immediate boss, the Marquis of Barton, was the high-level patrolling knights. A large-scale rebellion, we tracked down that the spies of Flameland developed traitors within us, and provided weapons and food to the rebel mountain people through our internal channels." "The store owner''s raw material channel and the internal traitor''s channel partially overlap, we can''t let go of any clues!" Crap. Ian thought to himself, how many channels can get enough and high-quality food at this time? It is too magical to really check the situation of the shopkeeper if there is no overlap. And, the mountain people rebelled? Which mountain people rebelled? Elder Manya and the others are still cooperating with the empire recently, right? The Marquis of Barton is their partner. However, they do not represent all mountain people. "It''s no wonder that in the past two weeks, no one from the Dragon Blessing has replied to me. The feeling is that the backyard is on fire, and the situation is even quite serious." Thinking of this, Ian suddenly realized that he already had some guesses. But he continued to instruct the knights in his mouth: "Tell me about the mountain people''s rebellion in detail. How big is the scope and what is the impact." "Report sir." Piman also saw that the inspector knight had just returned to Nanling not long ago, and it was not a critical task to inspect the shopkeeper, so he simply continued to report: "The situation of the mountain people''s rebellion is very complicated, and the scope of its spread is extremely large. Guang, the colonies of Moldor and Odor have fallen, and the tribes supporting the empire in the Frodo Autonomous Region are still resisting, and the South China Sea Navy is going to support." "The Midra Autonomous Region and the surrounding aristocratic territories have been caught in the flames of war, but it is currently limited to the interior of the Baisen Mountains. The Marquis'' knights patrol the Agate Stone Plain and have not been affected." "Where is the leader of Ryan." Ian nodded slightly, and he went straight to the core: "How is the situation? I remember that the mountain knights are also managing it, so it won''t be affected by the rebellion, right?" Piman thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, sir, the former Lean leader has lost contact." Ha, I knew it. Sighing in his heart, Ian shook his head. He knew that things were not going so smoothly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： Steel Wyvern Dragons Chapter 628 Steel Pterosaur Dragon Group The mountain people''s rebellion had already been foreshadowed. It is different from the Sequoia natives who think that the empire is nothing more than a big tribe, and the struggle between the two sides is essentially an inter-tribal conquest. Because the mountain people are more numerous and have a past of being united under the belief of the Dragon God, there has always been a call for ''independent founding of the country''. This part of the mountain people believes that the proud people of the Dragon God should never become vassals of the empire. Even if they cannot be independent, they should build a large mountain autonomous region similar to the frozen fortress group, with the strongest of the mountain people as the leader. They refused to pay taxes to the empire, lived scattered among the forests of the Baisen Mountains, followed ancient traditions, and lived an independent life. Because the area where they live is poor, the empire has never been interested in eradicating them. Even if there are occasional good things, it is nothing more than relying on the channels of the autonomous region and several colonies to use food, salt, iron and various tools to communicate with these rebellious mountain people. trade. The most important thing is that the empire deprived the mountain people of the inheritance of the third and even the fourth energy level. The rebellious mountain people have always existed, but they have no corresponding power foundation to change anything. In contrast, although the empire deprived the mountain people of their own inheritance of the third and fourth energy levels, it did not discriminate against the mountain people. In the Cangyun Knights, there is even a mountain knight of the third energy level as the law enforcement officer, with a very high status. But the self-identity of this mountain man is "the mountain people under the rule of the empire", not the people of Baisen Dragon God. This is not surprising. After all, Baisen Dragon God has been away for too long, no matter how strong the ancient beliefs are, they will fade away, and eventually become myths and legends, one story after another. Many people have long seen this. Elder Manya is one of them. Although it sounds a bit strange, Ian can tell from his conversation with Elder Manya that although this old mountain man talks about the belief in Dragon God, he actually pursues power more. He believes that the empire is a more advanced form of civilization, and it is okay to join the other party. He wants to recover the Book of Silver Glory, in essence, he wants to obtain the true blood inheritance that is not restricted by the empire. Branch tribe, get more benefits from the hands of Dragon Worship. Of course, Ian also believes that the elder Manya has the idea of ??"borrowing the book of Yinyao to make the mountain people" in his heart. He wanted to unite the now divided mountain tribes under the light of Dragon God''s orthodoxy. But this is not the same as the rebellious mountain people''s purpose of establishing an independent country. The purpose of Elder Manya is to gather the mountain people and become one of the important political forces in Nanling, and then influence Nanling''s political decision-making. So, the rebellion is definitely not the group of mountain people of Elder Manya, Ian can be sure of this. But in this way, how did the rebellious mountain people who have neither the third level nor sufficient resources and organizational power make the situation in Nanling so corrupt? "It''s Flameland." Captain Piman answered Ian''s doubts with a determined face: "Flying Flame gave those rebellious mountain people resources and weapons. They even have alchemy cannons and skilled musketeers. The militias in the autonomous region are not opponents at all. Only then can all spirits know how long they have been planning." This is the same as the way to support the Sequoia natives. Ian remembered the gun-wielding natives he had killed around Port Harrison. He nodded and said, "The timing of the incident was also ingenious. The general and Captain Cang Yun are both going to the imperial capital. There has never been a reminder of this before. There must be traitors in the Governor''s Palace." "Excellent advice, sir!" Piman said with admiration, "The colonel also said the same thing, that''s why we are chasing down various clues!" Colonel refers to the son of the Marquis of Barton Henriel, Mayova Henriel, the deputy commander of the 19th Army, who presided over matters related to Nanling after the Marquis of Barton went to the imperial capital. "Following up the duty to make cakes, the father died at the hands of Fei Yanren''s master?" Ian glanced at him, and said calmly: "This is not your job, and don''t be too high-level. Other patrol knights Woolen cloth?" "This..." Piman obviously couldn''t answer this question, how could he know the movements of other patrolling knights? Ian believes that this has something to do with the fact that the rebellious mountain people dared to rebel - without a fourth energy level, even with the support of Feiyan and the provision of weapons and equipment, those rebellious mountain people would definitely not be able to stop the knights under the command of the Marquis of Barton The regiment and the patrolling knights attacked. Not to mention that the Nanling Dragon Worship Sect is still an ally of the empire, and the King of the Mountain also hates Feiyandi because of Xiou''s incident. "Take me to the Governor''s Palace." Thoughts flickered in his heart, Ian raised his head and signaled the guard knight to leave the place: "I have something to report to the colonel." Since there were instructions from superiors, Piman certainly wouldnt insist on pestering the manager of the pastry shopit was originally the task of the superiors, and they followed the instructions, just doing business. The manager of the pastry shop looked in shock at the scene where the team of guard knights obediently led the team away under Ian''s scolding. He actually knew that his raw material channels were a bit magical, but he never thought that this would be the same as the spies from Feiyandi. Get involved. But this is actually the norm in Nanling. The elusive spies and insiders of the flying flames have greatly disrupted the normal production and work in the surrounding areas of Nauman City. Although it sounds a little ridiculous, they will really destroy the waterwheel mill, castrate the bull, dig the canal, and destroy the important plantation area. Pour salt on the ground. As for shaking egg yolks, chopping earthworms vertically, and slapping passing children...of course they would not do such things, but they have basically become standard features in folk stories. "Why is there no news of the mountain people''s rebellion in the imperial capital? I didn''t even hear it in the golden field." Ian asked on the way to the Governor''s Mansion. He didn''t intend to get an answer. After all, for guard knights like Piman, they don''t know if they don''t know. Anyway, they only follow the instructions from above. Who knew, this knight actually had the answer: "Of course it''s because of the big meeting. Sir, you are still young and very talented, so you probably don''t know these things?" "How could it be possible to report this kind of news to the outside world and above during the meeting in the imperial capital, not to mention that it didn''t affect the agate stone plain. It''s not a big deal." "When the general returns, these things will stop." This is also... so realistic. Blinking his eyes, Ian felt an overly realistic absurdity in his heartI didnt expect Terra to have a tradition of not having any major events during the national convention, and the mountain peoples rebellion could be concealed? It is not a big deal if there is no problem around the Agate Stone Plain... Who came up with the idea? Ian doesn''t want to know the answer to this question. Piman and other knights led the way, and the group entered Nauman City without hindrance. With Ian''s identity and reputation, some people in Nauman City know him. Especially the Marquis of Barton would occasionally mention Ian. Everyone knows that the Marquis of Barton has a very promising alchemist of the White People, and even let him join the Patrol Knights at a young age of less than 20 years old. . Now that the sky is dark, there are more pedestrians on the street. Now that food is more expensive and the price of wine is also rising, the streets of Nauman City have many more seafood stalls, mainly shell fish, occupying the market. It is difficult for Nauman City to be expensive, and it can be regarded as filling the vacancy in today''s market. There are quite a few knights patrolling the streets, and their armor is also exceptionally elite, using a laminated armor design. Ian even saw two armors at the bridge guard in the upper city, and they were both brand new. Obviously, the full-scale confrontation with Feiyandi put a lot of pressure on Nanling, and Nauman City almost took out all the equipment at the bottom of the box. All the way to the Governor''s Mansion, Piman and others resigned, and they did not have the authority to enter it. Ian waited for the guard to pass the news to the governor''s mansion, and the officer guarding the gate couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he saw that the inspector knight in the summons was such a handsome young man from the Bai people. "Please wait." After confirming Ian''s Knight of the Order of the Patrol and the Letter of Appointment from the Marquis of Barton and His Royal Highness Mikael, he respectfully said: "I will report now." A few minutes later, Ian received a reply: "Please come in, the colonel is waiting for you." After all, I have already been here once, and there is a map in the silver chip, so Ian still had time to observe some people in the Governor''s Mansion when he was led to the Governor''s Office. Different from the time when the Marquis of Barton was there, there are no more than a dozen people monitoring each area from various angles in the Governor''s Mansion today. There are not even many knights, and the manpower is extremely empty. Just looking at it like this, Ian saw a bright red target representing hostility directly in the office area on the first floor. "Oh." Ian thought to himself: "The spy is working in the Governor''s Mansion so blatantly? He is really not afraid of death, and without the Marquis of Barton and his group of elite knights, what is left is rotten fish and shrimp, so obvious Can''t even find the target?" This is exactly one of the reasons why he wanted to come to the Governor''s Mansion. After Ian speculated that there were spies inside the Governor''s Mansion, he planned to use his psychic power to see if he could find some clues, but he didn''t think about it. He just opened his eyes and found it directly. It was as easy as bending over to pick up money. Thats what he said, but other people dont have a vision of vision, so who can hide from the prophet? But Ian took a closer look and found the clue: "Wait... Isn''t this a flesh-and-blood shapeshifter?" "It turned out that it parasitized an employee? It seems that I misunderstood the Governor''s Mansion. This monster has a very strong ability to disguise and replace. I didn''t expect Feiyandi to use it now." The flesh-and-blood shapeshifter was a monster Ian encountered in the space maze of Avakland. With its extremely powerful parasitic ability, it killed two members of the Huaiguang Rescue Team. This kind of shapeshifter can read the brain memory of a low-level sublimator, and then simulate it perfectly. Except for the abnormal weight, it has no shortcomings. Ian made up his mind to tell Colonel Mayova about this problem when he met with him later. It seems that Feiyan Land is not without any gains in the Avak Territory. Some of the materials may have been sent back before the birth of the Dead King. With all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Ian came to the office of the Governor''s Mansion. In the office, a thin brown-haired middle-aged man stood up and shook hands with Ian with a smile. "Sure enough, being famous is worse than meeting." Colonel Mayova said in a soft tone: "Mr. Ian, you must know who I am, so there is no need to introduce yourself. I heard that you left the imperial capital two weeks ago, why are you only now in Nanling?" Because of the Marquis of Barton, Ian was very unimpressed by his smiling and friendly response, and even thought in his heart, ''Is this trying to trick me again? ''. "Report to the chief." So he replied impeccably: "Part of it is related to the mission, and part of it is to observe the current situation in Nanling and prepare for the next management of the territory." He said this, one is to stop the other party from continuing to ask, and the other is to bring up the topic later. But at present, Colonel Mayova''s skill is not as deep as his father''s. He just nodded slightly, motioned for Ian to sit on the sofa beside him, and sat back behind his desk: "I can understand. You left In the past half a year, the situation in Nanling has been changing, and the situation is very chaotic now, so there is nothing wrong with you wanting to see the situation with your own eyes." "I guess, you didn''t come here to see me, but to contact your father. But from your expression, you seem to have other things to report or ask me?" Colonel Mayova spoke unexpectedly straightforwardly. It seems that the father of a Riddler and a Tempter may not necessarily raise the same kind of son, but another completely opposite offspring. Ian was so happy to talk to this kind of person. He nodded solemnly, and asked, "Yes, sir. My territory, a knightly territory of the former Leian Land, has lost contact because of the mountain people''s rebellion. I want to know why the mountain people, who theoretically do not have any high-end force, dare to show their teeth to the empire." "Even with the support of Flameland, they shouldn''t be so bold when the fourth energy level can''t make a move." "Besides, there is something about Flameland spies, and I have a guess that I want to report to you." "Indeed. You came here to inherit the territory, but you just happened to encounter this kind of thing." Colonel Mayova is indeed a straightforward person. He knocked on the table with his hand, and after thinking for a while, he confirmed that Ian did meet the conditions for knowing this information, and then told him everything. Nearly three months ago, on the northwest side of the Baisen Mountains, which is where it intersects with the Absalom Mountains of the Flying Flames, a dragon chant suddenly came. That was not the voice of the King of the Mountain, but the voice of another dragon. This matter has aroused the high level of vigilance of the Governor''s Mansion, and the Dragon Worshipers are also extremely concerned about it. After that, the group of beasts in the Baisen Mountains became extremely active, and it was at that time that the large-scale spread of biological viruses occurred. Groups of frenzied monsters attacked the tribes and villages of the mountain people, the empire colonies and the mountain people. Autonomous regions have been hit hard. Naturally, the King of the Mountain would not allow this kind of thing to happen. He took the initiative to investigate the root of these things, but found the possible ancient dragon ruins deep in the mountains, so he went to investigate, but found that it was an ambush. There was a long delay. "It''s a steel pterosaur." Colonel Mayova told the truth: "It was the group of steel pterosaurs in the Absalom Mountains who migrated here, causing all the evil consequences that followed." The steel pterosaur group in the Abassalom Mountains is a powerful group of monsters in the towering mountains between the flying flames and the empire. Among them, the steel pterosaur dragon king is a beast of the fourth energy level. Although its strength is inferior to that of a real dragon, But unlike the real dragons that often walk alone, the steel pterosaur itself is a creature that is used to moving in groups, and they always advance and retreat together. Flying flames secretly opened the mountain passage between the empire and itself. Both the empire and other countries believed that Feiyan should have paid a huge price to eliminate the group of evil beasts entrenched in the mountains. But the actual situation is that Feiyan made a deal with the dragon group, Feiyan assisted the king of the steel pterosaur to transform into a real dragon, at least he has part of the blood of the real dragon, and the steel pterosaurs should be loyal to Feiyan . Reasonable transaction. The chaos in Nanling is essentially due to the group of steel pterosaurs who suddenly migrated here from a distant mountain range. They carried a large number of biological warfare viruses and pests, and easily defeated the gathering place of mountain people far away from the center of Nanling in the empire. , and with the help of Feiyandi, the Dragon King of the Steel Pterosaur has gone one step further in strength, even comparable to a real dragon. They migrated to South Ridge. This is the truth of the matter - behind the rebellious mountain people in Nanling, there is not nothing, but a group of extremely powerful dragon beasts, a real dragon-level beast of the fourth energy level. The rebellious mountain people call the other party their true worship object, the new Bison Dragon God in the future. Basically, the powerful sublimators of Nanling and the sublimators of the military have gone deep into the inner side of the Baisen Mountains to help stabilize the state and order in those autonomous regions that are still resisting and supporting the empire. This is also the reason why Ian didn''t see any patrolling knights and the private guard of the Marquis of Barton along the way. They all went to the depths of the mountains to fight against the dragons. (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： Now I am the head of the independent group (5600) Chapter 629 Now I am the head of the independent regiment (5600) Steel pterosaur group? Ian remembered that eight years ago, when Mr. Hilliard knew that Flameland had opened up the mountain pass of the Absalom Mountains, he had wondered how Flameland could get rid of the group of steel pterosaurs in the mountains. And his first big prophecy was at that time. Unexpectedly, eight years later, the group of steel pterosaurs reappeared and met themselves again. "The steel pterosaur king of the fourth energy level has also been enhanced by the biotechnology of the Flame Land, is it comparable to a real dragon?" Ian turned his head to the side, looked at the map in the governor''s office, stared at the area distribution above, and thought in his heart: "No wonder the rebellious mountain people can make such a big noise, the king of the mountain is probably in the recent period of time with the steel wing The Dragon King confronts each other, and the elites of the Dragon Sect and Nanling are all fighting Feiyandi in the mountains." "The general situation is like this, and the infiltration of the Feiyan special forces is very serious. We can only focus on maintaining stability and avoid causing more chaos." Colonel Mayowa clearly answered Ian''s question. The man who was not outstanding but seemed to give people a sense of peace and harmony smiled and nodded: "Mr. Ian, you said you want Report to me about the spy, what exactly is it? Could it be that you discovered something when you traveled to Nanling along the way?" If it was an ordinary person, Colonel Mayova would probably just listen to it casually and would not pay too much attention to it. After all, he is not a professional, and there have been too many times when he thought that someone was a spy. But after all, Ian is a genius descendant that his father also valued and even praised, and he himself is a genius in alchemyColonel Mayova is not a descendant of an ignorant nobleman, he himself has studied professional alchemy Yes, so I can understand the gold content of Ian''s recent technological achievements. If it''s Ian''s suggestion, it''s still worth listening to. But as soon as the boy opened his mouth, he was puzzled and even absurd. "The spy is in the Governor''s Palace." Ian stretched out his hand and pointed obliquely in the direction of the office area on the first floor across the floor: "It''s a vicious parasitic monster with a strong latent ability. If it weren''t for my spiritual power that happens to have special effects in this regard, I wouldn''t be able to find it." Colonel Mayova originally wanted to slap the table to reprimand Ian for his nonsense. This kind of accusation is quite serious, which is equivalent to saying that all the knights and leaders in the entire Governor''s Mansion, including him, are all useless. Can''t find it. When the Marquis of Barton comes back, even though he is the son of the Marquis, he will be criticized by the whole army, and even his father will personally punish him severely. But his father is the Marquis of Barton after all. Even if he didn''t learn the two characteristics of Riddler and Tempter, he still learned very well in acting prudently and not leaving behind things. "If this is the case, then it is indeed a huge mistake on our part." Colonel Mayova crossed his hands and supported his chin. He said seriously, "Who is it?" Even if he didn''t believe what Ian said in his heart, he didn''t say anything like "If not, you will be punished". He is not stupid. Ian is his own, and he is still a very young junior. In the final analysis, the other party thinks that he has found a spy, so he opened his mouth. If he made a mistake, it is just a mistake made by being too young and energetic. It is fine to criticize it internally, there is no need It was too ugly. The most important thing, only Ian and Ian know about this matter, and maybe they can sell favors at that time. Ian also saw that Colonel Mayova didn''t believe him. Not unexpected. If someone else said that with empty teeth, he would be equally skeptical. Of course, with his character, Ian actually wants to say, "Don''t think you''re trash, the Huaiguang Rescue Team next door has been tricked, and their professional ability to deal with monsters is so high. It''s not a fault of the war." '', but this kind of words may not be euphemistic, so he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t really say it. Only proof is required. Soon, under the identification of Ian, the staff member of the Governor''s Mansion who was wearing a bright red light and clearly marked "flesh and blood shapeshifter psychic control state" in the silver chip was taken away with a confused face. up. "He''s the spy." Ian raised his hand and pointed at this black-haired iron man who was probably in his sixties and was considered an old man in the Governor''s Mansion. The other party has a simple expression, and his slightly gray beard shows his seniority. If you want to play a spy investigation in the entire Governor''s Mansion, he must be the last person to be suspected. "Me? Spy...Master, I am wronged!" Hearing Ian''s accusation, the old employee named Klein subconsciously complained, but Ian didn''t mean to talk nonsense. A cold light flashed, and the ice-blue source quality flashed out from the boy''s fingertips, drawing a bright arc in midair. These nearly instantaneous ice thorns cannot be avoided by ordinary people, as long as they hit, they will freeze and kill the human body instantly. Colonel Mayova frowned slightly. It is a bit too much for Ian to kill people. Even if he is at the second level, the opponent is an employee of the Governor''s Mansion after all. It is a bit troublesome to suppress him. But he didn''t try to stop it. Even if Ian is wrong, it is even more wrong to kill a person, and it is only worthwhile for him to help later. But if it''s true... Like now. The ice-blue sharp thorns should have penetrated the head of the old man of the iron people, and the skull of the iron people of Terra, which can block bullets, cannot stop the casual point of the second-level sublimator. But it was blockedaccompanied by a mournful roar, the old man of the iron people suddenly burst out at extremely fast speed, he slapped out with a palm, and hit the ice spike with his slightly deformed hand, crushing it, and then a He turned over and planned to leave the governor''s office from the window. The ice thorns exploded in mid-air, and the scattered fragments turned into a hazy mist and debris in mid-air, reflecting Ian''s expressionless face and Colonel Mayova''s frown. But this is not the end. Before Colonel Mayova could make a move, in Ian''s indifferent eyes, the water mist swirled and condensed again. It gathered the cold and damp air in Nanling autumn, and in an instant, amidst the creaking and growing ice edges It turned into a chain of ice, wrapped around the leg of the old man Iron Man, and the sharp ice edge pierced into the opponent''s body. Then, the blood-red blood ice gradually deformed and spread across the ferocious monster that turned into a doppelganger. It protruded from the inside of the skin, forming a chain that wrapped around its body. The doppelganger that had been stripped of a large amount of water in its body couldn''t move, and fell to the floor in front of the window. "...it really is." At this moment, other knights around the Governor''s Mansion sensed the source of the reaction in the office, and immediately rushed to support, causing the air to send out one after another shrill wind. But Colonel Mayova just sighed, he raised his voice and said, "Stand back!" So the outside world, all the knights stepped back and stood by. The brown-haired officer stood up from behind the desk, and walked to the side of the flesh and blood shapeshifter who couldn''t move, but still breathed a sigh of relief. "what a pity." Gazing at the barely human-shaped monster, Colonel Mayova sighed: "Klein will be able to retire and enjoy the blessings in three years. How should I explain this to his children and grandchildren?" what the hell. Ian thought. He could fully see that Colonel Mayova didn''t stop him from killing him when he didn''t believe him at the beginning. The other party didn''t care about the other party''s life at all. The boy didn''t speak, but the colonel was silent for a while. After thinking about the countermeasures, he turned to Ian and said, "You have made a great contribution, all of this is our dereliction of duty." "Ian, what are you going to do about it?" He now calls Ian by his first name, and he fully recognizes that Ian is his own. The young man was not polite at this time: "Colonel, this monster has some similarities with the brain-eating worms I once saw in the Sequoia natives, so I can directly discover it by relying on psychic power." "If nothing else happens, this kind of monsters should be more afraid of slight psychic interference, because their thinking ability depends entirely on low-level psychic energy to read the memory of the parasite''s brain." "My suggestion is to activate the psychic power tower of Nauman City immediately to shock the whole city. In this way, if there are second or third monsters lurking, they should be discovered soon." "How much do you think the number will be?" Colonel Mayova nodded, and he seriously asked Ian for his opinion: "If this monster is already lurking in the major departments, do we need to set up a bureau to attract more important targets to recover the loss, instead of scaring the snake?" Ian shook his head: "There will not be too many. Colonel, it is very difficult to control the number of such monsters, and the cost may be expensive." "And it has a great weakness. Once it is discovered, it is easy to wipe out all of them. The risk is too greatI personally think that there may be only one monster." "In other words, this may be an experimental battle in Flameland. This monster is dead, and we have already alerted the enemy." "You are a professional." The colonel had no doubts, he decided to do what Ian said, and praised: "I remember that your friend is Isengard of the Ellen family, right? Indeed, the light-eating dragon is also a powerful parasitic blood, no wonder you are interested in it." So sharp about that. "It makes sense for my father to speak so highly of you. Ian, you are indeed a top talent who can find and solve problems." "Don''t worry, I will find a way to deal with your territory. After the investigation is over, I will find my father to contact you." "Thank you, Colonel, for your attention." Ian bowed slightly to express his gratitude. And Colonel Mayova began to issue orders, preparing to conduct an inventory of the entire city. Boom! Boom! Boom! The incomparably loud bells resounded over the entire city of Nauman, and the buzzing sound of spiritual energy fluctuations emanated from the top of the spiritual energy tower, ringing for a long time in the gradually dimming twilight. The water waves spread towards the entire city in all directions. Pedestrians walking on the street heard the bell ringing, and they were a little at a loss. They didn''t know why the bell was ringing. Teams of knights and city defense troops walked out of the barracks quickly and lined up on the street. The **** knights led a team and patrolled the city on a large scale. Under the reverberating bells, the uniform passwords of the knights and guards could be heard, making the city that should have been silent gradually become noisy. In Nauman City, ordinary people are not affected in any way, because they have no soul, and this slight spiritual shock can''t have any effect on them at all. But most of the sublimators of the first energy level have unhappy expressions on their faces. Although they don''t have souls, the spiritual matter in their bodies is being bred, and they can feel very loud auditory hallucinations ringing in their heads. It''s just that everyone knows that for the Governor''s Mansion to make such a decision, something big is definitely going to happen. Ian followed Colonel Mayova, watching the entire team commanding Nauman City to deal with this major parasitic crisis in an orderly manner, he nodded slightly. Whether it is the Empire or Flameland, monsters and psychic monsters that can parasitize intelligent creatures and deprive them of their identities for their own use, and even psychics have a set of screening and elimination procedures. Different from Earth, on Terra, there are not a lot of swarms, insect nests, and even mind monsters. There are also many forces who want to use this technology to steal information. When they expand silently in the early stage, they always It cannot attract attention, but once discovered, countries and even major forces can easily eliminate them. "I just said that the Huaiguang Church has wiped out seventeen swarms. This world must be resistant to this kind of parasitic flow, and the flesh and blood shapeshifter has a higher level, which can perfectly simulate the personality. Otherwise, as long as there are any clues It''s time to start the investigation." Ian shook his head slightly. When he dreamed of the way of the swarm, he wondered why he didn''t quietly parasitize Port Harrison, and then lurked the key foreshadowing in major cities. When he fully attacked, let those People who have been parasitized should cooperate from inside to outside to seize key positions. Thinking about it, I should have tried it, but was identified. After all, the parasitism of the swarm can also have the effect of surprise attacks on civilizations that are generally unseen. It is still a little bit meaningless to deal with Terra, a highly technological and excessive post-apocalyptic civilization. In the evening, after Ian had dinner with Colonel Mayova, the comprehensive investigation of Nauman City was over. The result is not bad. There is only one flesh and blood shapeshifter in the Governor''s Mansion, but in addition, they also found seven key personnel whose memory and thinking have been affected by psychic energy. These personnel generally have personality deformation, amnesia and severe thinking disorders . They were possessed by some powerful psyker. "The one who controls the flesh and blood shapeshifter should also be this psyker." Colonel Mayova put down the knife and fork. Unlike his father, he still prefers to use normal tableware, but this tableware is still carried with him. Family Tradition Belongs to Yes. And Ian was quite satisfied with the dinnera well-cooked roast calf, topped with black pepper mushroom sauce; cross-shaped South Sea iron bone swordfish, with a plate of spices as a dry dish dipping side; The quite delicate honey tree bud cake is the main food, and the drink is snow valley tea from Canaan Moore. The calf meat is tender and juicy, the meat is crispy, and the whole dinner is full of color and fragrance, but there is no staple food such as bread. Although it is said that they lead by example, in fact, sublimators usually do not eat grains with low source quality content, which is why they are out of touch with the entire society. "indeed so." Ian also agrees with Colonel Mayova''s judgment. Apparently, this time Feiyandi sent a very powerful psyker to preside over the intelligence work on Nanling. No wonder the situation is so bad now. "The imperial capital should have finished the meeting." He and Ian felt that the intelligence work in Nanling was difficult to do. After asking for money and no money and no people, Colonel Mayova checked the time, then got up and took Ian to contact the Marquis of Barton: "Although the big meeting is over, But after the national meeting, there are still various small meetings, and my father should be reporting to His Majesty on the work of inspecting the knights recently, and now I have time." "By the way, Ian." He looked at Ian''s clothes, and reminded: "You have to figure out your ''identity''. Although I don''t mind, but your father''s character...you also understand." "I understand. I am an officer of the patrolling knights, not an elite alchemist of the Alchemy Association." Ian nodded slightly: "Then please, Colonel." During the meeting, the Marquis of Barton refused to accept any information except the numbers of those close to him. Colonel Mayova used his own number to communicate with Ian. After saying a few words, he handed the communication crystal board to Ian. Ian? The Marquis of Barton''s cold voice sounded: [Are you contacting me as a lord or a patrolling knight? "Patrolling Knight." Ian said without hesitation, "The second energy level team leader. I contacted you, Lord Marquis, in this capacity." Nanling is very chaotic, isnt it The Marquis of Barton didn''t sound in a good mood, but Ian didn''t know whether the other party brought the emotions into the meeting or pretended, so he said: "It''s not chaotic, but there are some things that need to be resolved." Marquis Barton said: [Very well, it seems that you have your own ideas. tell me your opinion "Reporting to the general, in the final analysis, rebelling against the mountain people is dissatisfaction with the imperial policy. The economic system of the mountain people has never been able to integrate into the empire. The policy two hundred years ago regarded the mountain people as colonized and exploited, but now they should be part of the empire. But the policy hasn''t changed." The order of Ian''s words is clear: "Only by joining the army can the mountain people have the opportunity to integrate into the empire normally. If the high-end force of the mountain people can be absorbed through the army, then the situation can still be maintained. But now the main battlefield is in the western region, although Nanling has entered a state of preparation , While martial law is in full swing, it is difficult to obtain military merits, which makes many leaders of the mountain people feel dissatisfied." "Not to mention, the flying flames caused the monsters to riot, and the food production was reduced. The empire directly under the jurisdiction can support the food. Nauman, Three Rivers and Harrison Port have fish catches, so they can support it, but the mountain people in the autonomous region and the colony are still hungry. What about the stomachordinary mountain people cant figure out who caused this situation, they only think that the imperial people have food to eat, and they have nothing to eat, so they want to grab it. "Combined with the instigation of Pyrotechnic agents, the rebellion happened. Things are very clear and simple, so it is not chaotic, but some problems need to be dealt with." Well saidThe Marquis of Barton praised: How to solve it, how to deal with it? "I can''t solve it, General." Ian said without a trace of hesitation, "The only one who can solve this matter is the Governor of Nanling, that is, you, General. During this trip to the imperial capital, you must want to solve these too decadent policy issues. The structure of the colonies and autonomous regions was completely dismantled, all of which were under the direct control of the empire, and the great development of Nanling was launchedbut Feiyan was one step faster and provoked the rebellion first." "But this is actually a good thing in a certain sense. Feiyan detonated the fire barrel for us. We only need to get rid of them and tell the mountain people that they are the source of the mountain people''s lack of clothing and food. Then we can use the fastest Quickly accept people''s hearts and achieve follow-up goals." "However, I''m just the captain of the patrolling knight squad. At most, I can only solve some local rebellion problems and do a little force work. These problems are beyond my ability to solve." very good. ian. very good The Marquis of Barton sounded very relieved: [In this case, I want to give you some hard work in terms of force to do, which may offend the mountain people, are you willing to do it] "Ha ha." Ian smiled softly: "The mountain people and the redwood natives are fierce? I am from Harrison Port. I have been killing the natives since I was eight years old. I have long been used to this kind of thing." HmmmThe Marquis of Barton''s tone carried a hint of a smile:Mayova, is the army regiment level of the Nineteenth Army now full? "It''s full." Colonel Mayova said: "But it can be empty at any time." Majovas rank of colonel is not in the navy and army, but a colonel of armored troops. His status is at the rank of deputy army. It is not difficult for him to appoint and dismiss the colonel-level officers in the legion. Thats not necessary, theres no need to be so obvious The Marquis of Barton thought about it for a while: [Ian, since the regiments of the Nineteenth Army are full, I will give you an independent establishment. Independent regiment or independent battalion, it depends on how many people you can pull up in the future] As for the military rank... patrolling knight, just entering the second level, this qualification is actually enough for a colonel But to be more on the safe side, even if it is a major (end of this chapter) ~： Sudden headache, please take a leave Sudden headache, please take a leave It may be that I have eaten less carbohydrates recently, and I can''t stand it. Please take a leave to adjust your body. Forgive me (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： Slowly unfolding (first update, 6000) Chapter 630 Slowly unfolding (first update, 6000) "Ha, it depends on how much power and manpower I have outside the government, right? Also, by the way, let''s see how much the white people in Port Harrison can do for me." Ian''s heart is like a mirror. He knew very well that the Marquis of Barton gave him his military rank and establishment, in addition to acknowledging that he was their "own man", he also wanted to see what power he had in Nanling and whether he could secure his position as the next lord. After all, I am already at the second energy level, so I can be an official Baron Ian. In fact, if Ian is willing to stay in the imperial capital for a longer period of time, for example, after the Great Conference and the next national-local conference are over and the mountain people''s rebellion is proven, he can even become a baron directly by relying on the relationship of the second prince. Clear up the rebellion in the name of the territory. But the problem is, Ian can''t wait. As long as he appeared in front of Axel, the guardian of the land, he would have a great chance of falling off his horse and then dying, so he could only come back as a hasty knight. But the problem is not big, it is nothing more than the order. It is a fact that all the knights were involved in the mountain people''s rebellion. As long as he can quell the chaos in the Lean collar, then the Marquis of Barton can apply to the imperial capital and use this credit to formally confer him a baron and make himself a nobleman. And then control the entire former Lai''an collar. But the premise is whether you can do it yourself. Facing those rebellious or silent mountain knights, what should Ian, who is alone now, do? Are I borrowing favors from the Marquis of Barton, a dignitary from the Marquiss private knight order, or asking for help from the Dragon Cult and Port Harrison? If I really get all my subordinates under this independent organization, and the empire wants to disband the independent regiment organization in the future, and disperse the teams and officers in the regiment to other regions, will other people who have become officers still want to continue to work with me? ? If you are just willing to do things with yourself, is it considered disloyal to the empire? These things are very troublesome, and there are many ways. "This eagle just likes to play this kind of temptation! But it can also show that the transformation of the body by the potion is comprehensive, and the personality will also be affected." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. The original owner of the Warcraft material used in the real form of Baiyan Consul, most of them are suspicious and fierce monsters. Marquis Barton just likes to test rather than be cruel, and his personality is quite upright rather than secretly vicious. It''s pretty good. Of course, there is one more important thing. "How much is the funding? Is there any equipment? Is it organized at the regiment level or at the battalion level?" Ian did not hesitate to hit the snake with a stick, and wanted to raise military expenses, but the Marquis of Barton couldn''t help laughing and said: [There are no people, so you need funds for equipment? Still thinking about taking it as a group, do you know that this is empty pay? Although he reprimanded him, he obviously liked Ian''s sharpness: [Funds and equipment, whether it is the Governor''s Mansion or the 19th Army in Nanling, they are all cash-strapped, and there is no way to give you extra support. When the time comes As many people as you can pull, the legion will provide you with military pay and equipment for as many people] I will personally give you five hundred talers as the operating expenses. In the name of a private person, it is a reward for finding the spies in the Governors Palace, lest Mayova make a fool of himself] This time, the tone of the Marquis of Barton was quite sincere, not to mention the subsequent damage that the flesh and blood shapeshifter may cause. When the identity of the other party is revealed in the future, Colonel Mayova, who knows nothing about it, will definitely leave a stain on his resume, which will hinder Judge the title of Admiral. Five hundred talers, not much. It is really necessary to arm a dozen people at most, but the most important thing is that the attitude of the Marquis of Barton to help Ian is enough to do a lot of things in Nanling, and Ian quickly thanked him. correct The Marquis of Barton seemed to think of something: [I remember you have armor, right? Some time ago, the Cyclops armor you designed attracted a lot of attention] Although it is a pity to lose the election, the idea of ??using heavy armor with super-heavy firepower and some flying capabilities to forcibly annihilate key enemy targets is very popular, and the eldest princess likes it very much [Before this, most of our sniper armor was to use light armor to increase mobility, and use special ammunition to snipe and kill enemy officers. This line of thinking may have fallen behind] Without waiting for Ian to be self-effacing, the Marquis of Barton said: [Mayova, prepare an independent armored team (three units) for Ian, and supply all supplies] "Yes." Mayova responded, and the Marquis of Barton continued to say to Ian: [The former Leian Territory is the origin of Nanling''s important alchemy materials. Take it back, this is your first mission goal] The second goal is to annihilate the mountain thugs and Feiyan spies occupying Le''an Territory as much as possible, and don''t leave any survivors. These guys who dare to rebel after being instigated are not worthy of pity [The third goal, I ask you to be a nail, nailed around the Guyan Peak, which is one of the few rendezvous points where the large army of rebel mountain people attacked the Onyx Plain, until the beginning of next year, when the empire will There is a big move] You are directly responsible to Mayova and me, others have no right to command you Compared to the previous temptations, this one is all for Ian''s benefit. Lets not talk about the establishment of the independent armored squad of the imperial military, which is higher than the independent regiment-level establishment of a frontier legion. I dont know where to go. A team''s elemental crystal supply is enough for Ian''s armor until the end of the year. And Ian''s original goal was the Lean collar, and now he has a military mission, which means that the original goal has additional rewards. Not to mention the second one, Ian originally had no intention of keeping the enemy alive. On this point, he and the Marquis of Barton have completely agreed. There''s no harm in having a knife. The third point, the so-called big move is probably a large-scale offensive by the empire against the west of Nanling after the Flameland fortress group became independent. Before that, Feiyandi will definitely urge the dragons and mountain people to intensify their attacks in order to better harass the Nanling as the rear. Although the road from Guyan Peak to Laian Territory is not the only one, there will definitely be many rebel forces attacking the territory. To put it bluntly, this means that as long as Ian is his lord, the Nineteenth Legion will support him. "It seems that I have to get things over with Leanne as soon as possible." Ian thought so. The other party gave me such a big convenience, just to see how capable this ''genius'' of myself is in dealing with affairs in addition to research. That''s about it. After the call ended, Ian rested overnight in the Governor''s Mansion. Before the break, he called Viscount Grant and Elder Purdue in Port Harrison. Before Ian returned from the imperial capital this time, he didn''t do nothing. He sent the corresponding gifts back to his hometown. What Viscount Grant got was the ''repair plan for the heart of the ether''. After Ian returned from the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, he was able to repair the damaged etheric furnace core of Viscount Grant''s etheric weapon "Zhenglan", and help the machine that originally had the third energy level, but now it can only exert the second energy level. The etheric armies have returned to their peak. But because he couldn''t expose his gains in the Great Labyrinth, he kept it on hold. After returning from the imperial capital and designing the corresponding armor, Ian felt that it was time to show his value and help his old superior stabilize the situation in Port Harrison. As Nanling smuggling... no, it is the core of foreign maritime trade channels. Harrison Port must also be a key target of Feiyandi, and there may even be Feiyandi''s navy coming directly to attack, in order to ensure that the goods in its future territory can be sold Go, Ian had to plan ahead. It has to be said that this gift was indeed sent to the heart of Viscount Grantthis Lord Viscount, who is on the way to the Hive and can probably advance to the third energy level in the past few years, probably has a heart disease. The third energy level can''t restore the glory of the family. After all, the ether armament cannot exert its full strength. Even if he becomes the third energy level, he is not considered a nobleman with background. But Ian can figure it out! Elder Pu De said, what Ian sent back was the inheritance of the "Silver Peak Envoy True Form" that had been re-determined the potion sequence and refining method. The most important thing about potions is that apart from the formula, the refining method is also a secret. After all, there are too many possibilities for processing different materials, and most of these secrets are passed on by word of mouth. Only the official library of the empire has it. The most detailed refining method is not necessarily the best. But Ian was able to re-enact it all. Moreover, with this as a starting point, the Bai Zhimin family once again had the right to cultivate their own ascendants. But even with such a big gift, Ian didn''t do it to ask for soldiers from his hometown. In other words, he didn''t plan to ask for so many soldiers. Scott has already set off with the white people team (30 people) you requested, and it should be arriving in Nauman City soon Viscount Grant is in a good mood now. His child is about to be born in a few months, and he is fully preparing for this matter, and he doesn''t care much about other things. Indeed, the Viscount couldn''t figure out why Ian was such a genius that he could advance to the second energy level at the age of sixteen... But whatever it is, it''s hard to tell Pude about why he hides it How did you raise Ian so well? There is one more genius among us, why do we think so much? Rarely confused. What''s more, the final facts proved that his decision was correct, and he couldn''t force Ian to use it for himself. Since this is the case, let''s let it out and see how far Ian can go - Viscount Grant certainly didn''t expect that Ian could soar into the sky like this. But on the other hand, now that he has decided to let go, Ian''s favor will be as great as his achievements. This is indeed the case, not to mention the repair method of the ether core that Ian obtained from the Ellen family, just what Ian said, the future cooperation with the Port Harrison Alchemy Workshop is enough to make the alchemy in Port Harrison level, elevated to heights it shouldn''t have. When Ian becomes a master alchemist, I can call myself the one who cultivated a master alchemist. The success rate is still 100%! Viscount Grant decided happily that he would never train any alchemists again, so he stopped and left a perfect record. If his situation is placed in the alchemy circle of the imperial capital, many people will be **** to death. Is this what you raised? ! With Ian''s foundation, I can do it too! Do you still need manpower? Is a small team too small? Ian had contacted Viscount Grant long before returning to South Ridge, and asked for a group of people to guard the convoy he was going to send to Ryan. The viscount is not stupid. He has long seen the relationship between Scott and Ian, so he pushed the boat along and let the person trained by Ian send it over. But the mountain people''s rebellion happened only a week ago, and the originally scheduled manpower must not be enough, so the Viscount wondered if he needed more people. It is normal for nobles to borrow troops from each other, and it is not a big deal. Although Ian is not yet, but he has reached the second energy level, it is only a matter of time. "No need, my lord, I know it well." However, Ian already had a plan. The 30-member Bai Zhimin team was selected by Elder Pude, young, aggressive, and trustworthy warriors in the clan who wanted to make contributions. There were no more. Not good: "But you also know that the situation in Lai''an collar is complicated. Next, Qing Chao may need to be transferred. I need a sublimator''s assistant to do some things." He is your man, listen to you It''s a pity for Viscount Grant, because Qing Chao has been the guard''s swordsmanship teacher recently, and has greatly improved the average martial arts level of the Harrison Port Guard. Ian''s vision is indeed not a joke, and the people he is optimistic about really have skills. But the other party is a lone traveler who only pledges allegiance to Ian. As for Elder Pude, he sent Ian a landmark and told Ian that after Ian settled the territory, he would give Ian a package containing all the clues he had found in recent years. When Ian heard that the location of the landmark was located in an ancestral forest behind the Elephant Bone Mountain, the old nest of the redwood aborigines, he knew something in his heart, knowing that it might be related to the "foreseeing double leaves" of the "big redwood forest sea of ??trees". It seems that Elder Pude has really been looking for this treasure that might strengthen Ian''s spiritual power. Do you need to wait until the green tide arrives before acting? This is Elder Pude''s opinion. Although he believes in Ian''s strength, he also believes that two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Lian Territory has an important terrain, and there may be a lot of shadows lurking in the Mountain Knights and Feiyan Land. Although there will not be multiple second energy levels, there will definitely be many sublimators. "Wait? Why wait." Ian smiled. He turned his head, looked through the window of the Governor''s Mansion, and looked at the moat of the upper city, which was blown by the bitter autumn wind. Autumn is getting deeper and winter is approaching, and the air is full of chill. The boy said calmly: "My armor will arrive tomorrow." "When Scott and the warriors in the family arrive, it will be the first step in the revival of the family." yes, first step After the communication equipment, Elder Pude took a deep breath, and the old man suddenly realized that he was trembling. How many years... How many years have I been waiting, even since I realized Ian''s talent, I have been waiting for eight years with hope. Now finally. The first step is about to be taken. Then everything is up to youThe elder said in a low but relieved tone: Remember, your safety is the most important thing "I understand." The rising red sun in the early morning shines on the entire agate plain and Nauman City, and also causes thick morning fog to rise on the wet plain roads. Slow breeze rolled the white mist, and a neat convoy was passing through the fog, heading towards Nauman City, and several cavalry patrolled and guarded the surrounding area. Camel convoys are the most common and safest means of transportation in Nanling, even if it is really difficult to pull the flying cars of the imperial capital here. Among other things, Nauman City does not sell crystals of civilian elements. As the leader of the team, Scott with dark brown hair is a bit out of tune with his team members to be honest. It''s not that his subordinates don''t obey orders. On the contrary, his team members are well-trained, skilled, and almost prohibitiveas long as they can understand what command means. The real reason for the incompatibility is that Scott is a man of iron, and his subordinates are all men of white. There is still some color conflict. When his team members stood with him, it was really a black spot in the snow, and the healthy wheat complexion seemed a bit abrupt. But this was the inevitable result of deciding to follow Ian. Scott turned his head and looked at his team members. These young people of Bai Zhimin are excellent seeds selected by Elder Pu De since childhood. In the past, some of them would join the **** team as the city defense force of Harrison Port, while some would become the guards of the Baizhimin Chamber of Commerce and go to the outside world to experience and grow. However, ever since Ian showed his talent, Elder Pudd has been cultivating the most elite team to serve as Ian''s future team. They are loyal to the clan, and they are also loyal to Ian, because from eight years ago, Elder Pude told them clearly that all the preferential treatment they received, whether it was food, education or resource tilt, was for the benefit of the family in the future. Fight for revival, to be the power of the psyker of the White People. And now, although it is several years earlier than expected, it is also the right time. They are gearing up, ready to flex their muscles under the hands of the future Patriarch. "Ian has advanced to the second energy level and came back. I really didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. I thought I could learn more about fencing and related engineering theory... I''m almost getting my certificate." Thinking of this, Iron Man with amber eyes sighed in his heart, the speed of Ian''s rise, not to mention Elder Pude and him, even the nobles in the imperial capital could not have imagined it? The desolate plain scenery recedes on both sides of the road, while the Nauman City in front is getting bigger and bigger. The original golden agate stone plain is now all wasteland, and there are not many people. In the autumn of the past, not to mention the surrounding areas of Nauman City, even Harrison Port would have festivals, and most major chambers of commerce would strengthen trade at this time. No matter day or night, the sound of the convoy driving on the road can be heard endlessly. But now, because of the war and the lack of harvest, there is actually only Scott''s convoy on the wide avenue leading to Nauman City in the early morning. But it''s not all bad. At least, it was precisely because of the change of Flameland and the mountain people that he was able to leave Port Harrison, leave his remote hometown surrounded by dense forests, and go to Nauman City and another territory... to see a wider world. Let your life have another possibility. As an iron man with no background and his father is a country craftsman, if Scott hadn''t had Ian to lead him the way, let him learn engineering knowledge, and give him credit for making him the team leader, he would probably have spent his entire life. It is to die as a member of the guards, and may even die in the hands of the natives. But now, he has the opportunity to follow a young lord and build a foundation from scratch. Thinking of this, Scott cleaned up the dew on the surface of his armor. The weather in October in the south is humid even in winter. Whether it is armor or weapons, they need to be taken care of frequently to prevent them from rusting. Naumann City is close at hand, but strangely there are still not many voices. Difficult to understand. Although Scott hasnt been out of Harrison Port very much, in recent years, the port has become a big city. Even if it is in a state of combat readiness, there is no caravan, and if you are close to the city, you can hear the voices of residents lives. Nauman City is bigger than Port Harrison, why is it still so silent? Among other things, don''t the guards need to patrol? But soon, he knew why. On the edge of Nauman City, there is a square next to the moat tower. In peacetime, it was a small market composed of vendors from all over the place, but it has been empty for some days. The thick tower stands tall in the morning mist, and the golden-red sun makes it cast a long shadow on the square. But what is darker than the shadow and more eye-catching than the sun is a black armor that is taller and thicker than the tower. The giant-like armor outlines sharp and straight lines, giving people a heavy sense of danger. Although the red one-eyed is just looking straight ahead, Scott has a feeling that the Armor was staring at him from a distance. Staring at the entire convoy. Surrounded by curiosity and fear, the surrounding residents cast their eyes on the armor in silence around the square, and the guards who were supposed to be patrolling around the square also lined up around the square, turning their heads from time to time, staring curiously at the shining light on the shoulder of the Cyclops. A prism of light focuses the mouth. They didn''t understand the technical principles, but their instincts as soldiers made them understand that it was definitely a deadly weapon. Scott already knew who the owner of this armor was. He took a deep breath and smiled. "quick." He ordered, urging the convoy to move forward: "Don''t look like you''re still awakeget your grooming done for me!" And all the members of the White People also looked at the armor in the distance with expressions of shock and excitement. They galloped on and ran towards the square. Terra 773, in the early morning of October 23, Scott led the team and arrived in Nauman City. At the same time, Ian also got his armor and ushered in his team. Although there are not many people, it happens to be enough. Everything is slowly unfolding and developing towards the good side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： Our family has fallen... (6200, second Chapter 631 Our family has fallen... (6200, second update) Our family has fallen. Throughout the generations, no one remembers the past glory of the family. The heart of the empire, within the high walls of the imperial capital, once had our name and old house. That ancient and solemn mansion stands in the heart of the imperial capital, from which many scholars and knights were born, and the greatest explorers and greatest adventurers have settled here. No one can compare with us in the knowledge of exploring the maze. But our generation was born on the farthest frontier of the empire. We live with the sea, dense forests and natives, and live under the threat of death and storms all day long. stupid, ignorant. Lost all glory. Including you and me, many people''s parents have spent their lives on this land. They are not like their ancestors, who have witnessed the most glorious moment and final decline of the family, and can only wait for the passage of time in a daze. They rot in silence, wither away in silence. But we are different. Young clansmen, I have been to the imperial capital. I just came back from the imperial capital, and this armor and power is part of the inheritance I got back from there, and it is a corner of our family''s glorious commentary. Yes. In the imperial capital, the ruins of our family have disappeared, as if they never existed. But it doesn''t matter. Because we are different from our ancestors who lost their glory, we are different from our fathers who spent their lives in ignorance... We are the young generation, destined to rise! We will restore the honor of the family "Start right now." On the outskirts of Nauman City, standing on his armored cockpit, the young white people raised their right arms and fisted upwards to the team members who lined up and watched him. The voice of his announcement was like a rushing river, although it was not high, it overwhelmed all the noise. All the soldiers of the White People stood up straight, their armor was bright, and the spears in their hands or the long swords worn around their waists were all the latest styles. These young people hold their heads high, accepting the inspection of the younger, but more accomplished, future head of the family. "But now, there is a trouble that must be overcome in front of us." The cyan eyes swept across one face after another looking up at him, his expression hard to suppress the excited face, Ian''s voice was calm, but his tone was inexplicably provocative: "The beginning of the future rise of the family is located in the agate stone plain. On the west side, the plantation south of the mouth of the Lone Flame Peak. Most of you have heard of it, and that is our future inheritance." "A group of mountain thugs occupied the place, and they greedily plundered the wealth that originally belonged to usaccording to the spies'' report, they were continuously transporting away the alchemy materials stored by the Baron, brutally destroying and looting our towers and plantations. Walk." "Can this be tolerated? Let a group of thieves who only know how to steal run amok like this?" Ian stretched out his arms to everyone: "We have overcome big storms and smashed monsters five stories high. We have contained the onslaught of natives and completely defeated thema group of weak mountain people, one hundred and fifty How dare a coward who hasn''t fought a war in ten years dare to do this to us?" For some reason, the soldiers at this moment are in a trance, and various memories emerge in their memories: the two big storms in childhood and youth, the head of the giant crocodile that broke into the city wall, and the ghostly figure passing through the city . But these shadows were all eliminated and stopped. Defeated by the young but majestic young man in front of him! Yes, they are the people who have experienced many battles. Every time they travel, they have to risk their lives. They have fought **** battles with the aborigines day and night-why should they be afraid of those mountain people who have not fought for more than a hundred years? ! Watching this scene, the corners of Ian''s mouth curled up in an undetectable arc, and what was reflected in the blue light in his eyes was a clear deep green, which is the manifestation of goodwill or loyalty at its highest level. . Although it is only a temporary frenzy, it doesn''t matter. Taking advantage of this momentum, Ian made a gesture of slashing his sword: "I am IanI will lead you to destroy them. It is like eliminating pests in the house." "This is the first step in regaining glory." "Destroy them!" "Ian! Ian! Ian!" The soldiers let out deafening roars. They didn''t know why, but they were extremely emotional. Obviously, Ian''s speech was passable, and his ability to inspire was only okay, but due to an abnormal reason, each of these white people had tears in their eyes. With tears, he even raised the weapon in his hand and called out the boy''s name. Standing on the side of Ian''s armor, Scott looked at this scene in a daze, almost in shock. He couldn''t understand why such a strange phenomenon happened. When Ian drove the armored receiving team and led the team to the outskirts of the city, Scott thought that the other party would give a lecture and then find a camp, waiting for the large troops led by Qingchao to converge. However, the young man just said a few words, and then excited the group of young white soldiers, shouting at the top of his voice to destroy those hateful mountain bandits, wishing he could rush to the territory of Lai''an immediately. Destroy them all! Is it psionic? This is close to brainwashing, right? ! Or is it Bai Zhimin''s family spirit? Do they want revival so badly? ! Scott watched in horror as a fanatical soldier waved the weapon in his hand like a twigthis was absolutely abnormal, but it was an iron and wood spear, not much worse than an all-metal one. It''s nothing more than stabbing. If you are not a sublimator, how can you swing it so nimbly and quickly? "Rest now. Next, I will take you to collect the equipment. Look at the scrap metal on you. It is not these things that are used to regain the foundation." After Ian finished his lecture, he asked all the soldiers to stand by on the spot. Then he turned his head and motioned for Scott to follow and walked towards the armor. The teenager entered the cab, and Scott stood behind. The space is not bad, and the armored cab can generally carry one or two people by default. Iron Man watched Ian connect various bone data cables for himself. He wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t say anything because he didn''t get permission. "If you have any questions, just ask." Facing familiar people, Ian doesn''t need to pretend. He is in a good mood now: "I can see that you are full of doubts, and you will be suffocated if you don''t ask." "OK!" Scott''s eyes lit up, and after getting permission, he could finally speak: "Ian, why are those players..." "Fraud and Passion Potion. Five percent concentration. There is also a little hallucination potion, which makes it easier for them to immerse themselves in my description, thinking that I am simply a **** descending from the earth, leading them to glory." Ian said without waiting for Scott to speak: "Academically speaking, the former can stimulate the secretion of adrenal hormone and testosterone, and strengthen muscles by the way, while the latter will interfere with cognitive nerves." "Even for sublimators, excessive consumption may cause physical damage, but this concentration is just right, and it is the safe value for ordinary people after my calculation." Saying so, Ian''s eyes lit up with a silver light, and his calmness made people frightened: "I used the vent hole of the Cyclops to spread the medicine in the team, let alone this group of people who wanted to make meritorious deeds and were single-minded. A young man, even an eighty-year-old man, who wants to do great things under me will rekindle his ambition." "House, actually..." Ian''s words made Scott''s eyes widen. He couldn''t imagine that the truth could be so simple, science and alchemyhe was standing side by side with Cyclops, so it happened to be unaffected! Glancing at Scott, Ian smiled softly: "Do you want some too?" "I still have a little diluent left over here, which is my specialized polarized version. After drinking it, I will be full of courage for at least a day." "...No, no need." Scott took a deep breath, and he refused: "This kind of fanaticism is a bit... scary. And it makes it difficult to think rationally." "That''s good." Ian''s expression became serious instead: "Pure courage without wisdom is no different from recklessness. Scott, you are the commander, and your team members admire you. Viscount Grant thinks you have the ability to command a large team (4~ 500 people), and I think you can do better, so I ask you to learn more." "Others can go into a frenzy, but you can''t." Scott was silent for a while, then said firmly: "I understand." Ian turned around and started to activate the armor: "I asked you to come over from the Viscount, which is equivalent to interrupting your career. You were going to be a squadron leader this year, didn''t your parents say anything?" "Although my parents are a little dissatisfied, they are not stupid." Scott felt the bumps when the armor started, and he said seriously: "The reason why I was able to become the squad leader was valued by the Viscount because of you, Ian. There is no place for me in Harrison Port, and I have been following from the beginning. You do things." Speaking of this, Scott frowned: "But Ian, even if we have armor, we can''t use an undersized team to attack the mountain thugs in Leanland." "I heard from the members of the caravan who escaped from the disaster that there are several different teams over there, each with more than a hundred people, and the leaders are all sublimators... Even if you are strong, Ian, you must be careful in ambush . "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. How could I use these 30 people to attack Le''an Territory? They are all the elites that Elder Pude prepared for me, and they are the seeds of officers in the future." Manipulating the armor, Ian led Scott towards the workshop area in the city: "So I prepared the equipment." "A piece of equipment that will definitely surprise those mountain folk who follow the ''old tradition''." Under Ian''s call, the white people''s team marched forward with the armor. On the streets of Nauman City shrouded in morning fog, this team rolled over the solid bluestone ground of the capital. When the sun''s brilliance changed from orange red to pure gold, they came to the workshop area. There is no mist around the alchemy tower that can induce thunder for its own use. A faint electric arc drives away all the humid air, ensuring a certain range of air humidity and repelling dust. A serious and old-fashioned old alchemist was welcoming the team led by Ian in front of the tower. He was a little surprised to see the group of soldiers who followed the armor with glowing faces and full of energy. He didn''t expect this group of Harrison The family private soldiers in Hong Kong actually have such high morale. They burn like a ball of fire, walking vigorously, standing straight, especially in those eyes, they are full of passionate fighting spirit that can''t wait to go to the battlefield and kill the enemy. Only in this respect, it is comparable to the most regular knight. Because of the astonishing enthusiasm of these White People soldiers, the old alchemist''s gaze was attracted for a few seconds before he shifted to the black armor that should have been the focuseven though he had already seen it when he received it this morning, he still couldn''t help but sigh The design of the Cyclops is exquisite, especially the well-distributed exhaust holes and the pumice power group. It is no wonder that this heavy giant can be floated in the air by relying on what can only be said to be an ordinary alchemy furnace. After knowing that this armor was completely designed by its driver, the young Bai Zhimin, the old alchemist only felt the difference in talent in his heart. "Mr. Mira, I have paid the deposit, and the raw materials will be paid by the Governor''s Mansion." Ian left the cockpit, and talked to the person in charge of the alchemy studio: "How many of the templates I sent yesterday have been produced?" The old alchemist named Mira bowed slightly: "Sir, seven. The structure of the alchemy firearms you sent is very complicated. It takes a while for our craftsmen to get familiar with it, but we can manufacture fifty of them around noon." "very good." Ian said: "Send seven out first for testing." Mira nodded: "As you wish." Soon, seven of the strangely shaped alchemy firearms were sent to the front of the team rather than firearms. "The elemental crystals have been filled according to your needs. Charging rifle...is indeed a good name." Mira raised his brows, and he stared at these alchemy guns with admiration and emotion: "Actually, we have tested it once...the power is extremely powerful, and the accuracy and penetrating power are also top-notch, except for the small amount of ammunition. , except for the consumption of elemental crystals and alchemy potions, there are basically no shortcomings." "It is said that the main gun of the Cyclops has the same principle as it? I am looking forward to its future performance." "To be precise, it is the principle of part of the Cyclops'' main gun. They are degraded versions, but they are sufficient." Ian smiled and said, "You will hear its name in the future." He turned his head and said to Scott, who had a serious face but was completely confused in his heart: "Choose six guys you think are reliable, and let''s go to the testing area to test." "Obey!" Scott immediately turned around and selected a few people with shooting experience. A few minutes later, at the test site in the backyard of the alchemy tower, Scott led the team, and six lucky people who were selected with excitement stood in front of the target to familiarize themselves with the operation of the rechargeable rifle. Scott, about to take his mechanical engineering certificate, looks at the weapon in his hand. This is a heavy rectangular metal firearm. Its front end has a charging and boosting part that most alchemy firearms have. It is generally used to fill electric heating dust such as pan-crystal sand to push a heavy high-speed gun that is several times the speed of sound. Explosive warheads to penetrate the defense of Warcraft or the defensive walls of some small fortifications. But the charging is not different. Its front end is a constricting port, and a circle of focusing chips surrounds a core prism. They will focus the light and heat emitted by the charging of the potion here. And behind the constriction port is a heavy magazine. The magazine is made of high-tensile steel, and it can hold a total of four charging bottles filled with scorching potion. Further back is the power group, which is powered by small element crystals and is a real alchemy weapon. "Such a one, even if it is the cost price, it will start at twenty or thirty thalers, right?" Scott was thinking in his heart, but he didn''t know that Ian didn''t even have to pay for the raw materials, he had the Governor''s Mansion to pay for it, and the Nauman Alchemy Workshop heard that it was a list from the Governor''s Mansion, and it was sent directly by Colonel Mayova. Only the most basic labor costs. But even so, the 500 talers given by the Marquis of Barton cost 350, and the remaining 150 Ian entrusted the potion workshop next door to make the potions needed for ammunition, although there is still a gap , but he can make up for it himself. Although he was thinking about many things, Scott, as the captain, still smoothly raised the rechargeable rifle, aimed, and pulled the trigger. Accompanied by a slight ''sizzling'' sound, a dazzling beam of light burst out from the focusing crystal, hitting a target two hundred meters away, and then in a ''collapse'', the already melted target suddenly appeared It exploded, and the entire upper body was blown away. "Oh?!" The other Bai Zhimin soldiers who watched this scene opened their eyes wide. Although they have not seen alchemy cannons and alchemy guns, and have even operated them, such equipment requires special training to be accurate. But if it is a beam of light... Immediately, among the six lucky ones, Scott launched - the scorching beam also accurately hit the head of the humanoid target, perfectly hitting the center of the forehead. "so amazing!" The soldier of the White People opened his eyes wide after shooting. He exclaimed: "There is no need to predict the wind speed, no need to estimate the falling distance of the bullet, and no need to even care about the enemy''s moving speed... This is simply where to hit!" "And it''s so powerful, it''s much better than alchemy guns!" Others also rushed to test the shooting. These people with shooting experience exclaimed that the rechargeable rifle is easy to use. The only pity is that the shooting frequency is too low and there is very little ammunition. Crap. Ian watched this scene from the side, and couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "If this thing is made seriously, the cost price will be twenty-seven talers. Counting the ammunition and potion, it will cost six Bisons (0.5 talers) per round. , Where are the warheads you shoot, its money!" If it wasnt for Ians unique reuse alchemy skills, he could have made a few more bottles of the same material, and with just thirty rechargeable rifles, a few more rounds would have bankrupted him. Mikael''s suggestion is correct. Popularizing low-end potions is not as good as developing better potions, but it is really important to spend less money when developing your own territory. In fact, apart from burning money, charging rifles have many disadvantages. For example, in Nanling, in the morning fog, the power of the light beam has dropped a lot, and it has even attenuated to the point where it can barely penetrate the target two hundred meters away. It just burned through the head of the target, and the quality of the potion was still not stable enough. But these problems need to be considered only for large-scale installation. And as long as you choose the right weather, it''s not a big problem. Now, this technology is enough for Ian to arm his thirty ordinary infantry into thirty perfect marksmen! Knowing that they will also have their own rechargeable rifles, the soldiers of the White People became even more excited. They circled around the six lucky ones who were lucky enough to be able to shoot with rechargeable rifles in the first round, asking about their impressions of shooting and feel. And Ian and Scott stood aside, discussing the next tactics. "Divided into three groups, lined up and fired alternately. In this way, a total of twelve rounds of salvos can be carried out. No matter how crazy the group of rebel mountain people are, they should run away after twelve rounds of focused fire from charged rifles." Ian directly said the classic queuing and shooting tactics, and after thinking about it for a while, Scott shook his head and said, "This is a frontal battle. Sir, our raid on the Lean Territory must be looking for opportunities, beheading the enemy''s head, and creating chaos... Then the armor will enter the scene, and the hammer will be finalized." "Since this is the case, why not let me lead the team and divide it into five to ten tactical groups according to the situation, with six people or three people in a team to attack alternately at multiple points. This can not only mislead the enemy about our number, but also expand the attack surface It can maintain the continuity of firepower, even if a few are knocked out, it will not lose too much combat power." "It''s up to you. And if you don''t die, you don''t die. The lives of these guys are very precious, and the most important thing is to save their lives." Ian didn''t say much. It is indeed impossible for him to fight the enemy head-on again, and command 30 soldiers to stagger Front advanceunless aided by AI. But if there is, why not let artificial intelligence assist professionals to direct? The next step is to wait. Enthusiastic soldiers regrouped, while the alchemy workshop was still running. Time is running out. In order to deal with the mountain thugs in the fastest time and prevent them from causing more damage to his territory, Ian needs to strengthen the firepower of his troops in the first place. Thirty rechargeable rifles are enough to form a firepower beyond the imagination of these Nanling mountain people, which is enough to crush any conspiracy. Fei Yan desperately wanted to fight him, so he had to bring the regular army over. "But it''s not enough." Thinking of this, Ian still has a lot of things to manufacture in his heart, and the inspiration of mixing Earth technology and Terra technology is constantly being derived in his brain, but it requires a long period of production process and a stable base. As long as he regains the Lean collar and restores the production of the Lean collar alchemy workshop, he will be able to turn what he thinks and learns into reality. Ian even wanted to praise the second prince. The land he conferred on himself was the Lean Territory, not any other ghostly place - there is an alchemy workshop here, a place where raw materials are produced, there are a considerable number of skilled workers, and it is located in a remote place. , there is no big man who can let himself do what he wants. With the support of his plan and the 15,000 Thaler research funding provided by Huoshi Group (this is the most important point), he will establish a comprehensive production base as quickly as possible, integrating the order and Social formations have turned into reality one by one. Then "It''s the time when the technology gap is crushed." Terra 773, on the afternoon of October 23rd, Ian drove the armor, led the armed forces to change to the horses provided by Nauman City, and rushed to Lean Territory at the fastest speed. At the same time, deep in the Baisen Mountains. Flying Flameland Nanling Special Battle Headquarters. A psyker opened his frown. "What''s going on?" He murmured to himself: "Where is the colleague who cleared all the lurkers and my secrets?" "When did Nanling have such a master?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： Kill all! (6000, first update) Chapter 632 Kill all! (6000, first update) "There has been a change in Nanling. Barton Henriel has not returned, but our secrets have been completely cleared." Feiyandi Nanling Special Operations Headquarters is located inside the gap on the north side of the Baisen Mountains. Its main part is located in the natural karst cave deep in the mountain belly. It was expanded and transformed by the earth system sublimator. It has a built-in information room, a small alchemy laboratory, and a signal base station. , arsenal and other functional facilities, it can be said to be a small war advance base. Here, Nanling Captain Naimo of Feiyan''s Special Operations Brigade sent an urgent message to Feiyan''s spies and hidden personnel located throughout Nanling: "Nanling should have a strong psychic, he/she can Seeing through the disguise of the lurkers directly, Nauman City has been fully mobilized, and until our intelligence network is rebuilt, we don''t know their movements and goals." "All parties are on alert, you may encounter a surprise attack at any time!" Naimo Narek, the second energy level "Frost Erosion Guard" true form, "Will Projection" psyker, in charge of Feiyan''s intelligence work on Nanling, except to act with the steel pterosaurs to fight against Nanling Except for the third-level powerhouses of the Patrolling Knights and the Marquis Knights, they can basically mobilize all the people in the Feiyan Land here. This is a kind of honor, but also a kind of responsibility. Once something happens, this meticulous psyker, even with obsessive-compulsive disorder, will definitely notify everyone he should notify to ensure that they can deal with it in advance. Respond appropriately to possible hazards. But not even a prophet can save everyone, let alone a mere reminder from a psyker? Really smart people can detect the danger without others, but even if someone wants to rescue him from the sea of ??suffering, the stupid thug will turn back three times. For example, some mountain people in Lai''an territory. "The son of a **** over Flameland wants us to be careful of the raid by the imperial bastards." Lian City, a mansion of a wealthy businessman, the original owner has been driven away, and the person sitting on the main seat is a burly, bearded middle-aged man He was wrapped in black bearskin, his bare right hand seemed to be covered by a layer of blue rock, and a huge iron rod hung on the left waist, with sharp protrusions on the top, and a little blood stained on it. His voice was not rough, it sounded generous, but his mocking expression was in great contrast to this voice: "They said that someone is coming to surprise usmaybe from Nauman City, maybe from Indigo Mountain. Anyway, its dangerous, so be on your guard. "Are they trying to scare us into running away and giving up this filthy rich place to dogs who are more obedient to them? Huh?" In the hall, many mountain hunters and warriors also laughed loudly, and the burly man smashed the iron rod in his hand to the ground, throwing up flying debris: "I only saw that guy Lapole (Baron Ryan) back then. Occupying the holy land of the ancestors, but being treated like dogs by the imperial people, treating the herbs and elixir left by the ancestors as commodities, planting and selling them like weeds, I feel angry." "He died at the hands of the imperialists, really a good death! He told us the result of believing in the imperialists, and also told us the fate of the traitors who are close to the empire!" "This is the end!" The mountain people shouted in unison. "But Boss." But after that, some members of the group asked: "Then what should we do? The sons of Flameland are so serious, something will definitely happen." "What are you worried about? Anyway, it''s not that no one is with us." The burly man sneered: "Raporte''s tribe is firmly guarding the castle. If we don''t leave, they will definitely not leave either. We''ll stay here . "We guard the entrances and exits of the Holy Land. Everyone doesn''t have much food, so they are running out. They are not like us, who take advantage of them to send supplies." The other party. "There is another news from Feiyandi." With a bronze face, the three-meter-tall giant stood on the top of Lai''an Castle. His dark blue eyes overlooked the entire Lai''an City. Behind him came a respectful report from his subordinates, but he did not respond immediately. . The dark gray hair proves that this sublimated person is old, but there is a light of wisdom in those eyes. He stared at the small town in the forest that was originally quiet and peaceful. Lai''an City has become desolate now, not only the famine and the chaos caused by the loss of the lord, but also the struggle between the independent mountain people and their pro-imperial side is the main reason. If the Huaiguang Church had not warned them not to involve civilians in their battles, the battles between the two sides in the city in the past few days alone might have caused hundreds of deaths and injuries. But it''s the little things. Compared with how the tribe recovers its losses in this opportunity, or how to truly seize the initiative from the empire, this group of mountain people who have been domesticated by the empire long ago and became imperial people is not a pity to die (Lyan The residents of the collar are half and half of the mountain people and the imperial people, and because of the long-term mixing, it is basically impossible to distinguish). "Say." He said in a steady voice: "Could it be another set of ''support us as the chairman of the Mountain Federation after independence''? Tell Fei Yandi, I don''t believe that the mountain people can really be independent, don''t make a big deal, They also lied to the group of idiots in the mountain pass, and the stones in the mountains have no idea what kind of power the empire has." "But if the price is sufficient, I don''t mind stumbling the imperialists secretly, such as destroying the spiritual soil of the Holy Land, so that they can''t get back the origin of this alchemy material in its entirety. As long as they can afford the price. " "No, Patriarch." The voice of the subordinate who reported was trembling. Obviously, destroying the "spiritual soil of the Holy Land" was beyond his imagination: "They said...the empire may take action and ask us to be careful Be cautious and shrink your defenses." "The people in the Yamaguchi and the Hard Valley have also received the notification from Flameland, but they didn''t respond..." "Ridiculous." The Giant Mountain Man laughed, and his voice was even a little heroic: "If the imperial people make a move, we will retreat? With such a little courage, how dare you do anything?" "It''s better to say, if we don''t beat the actions of the imperial people back, what face do we have to pay a high price? And if we don''t show our strength, how will we be recruited by the empire?" "Compared to this, it is better to prepare the materials." He concluded: "This morning, I''m going to speak to the entire city of Laian, telling them who is their real enemy, and who is the one who really takes care of them!" At this point, the giant mountain man stuck the big sword at his waist into the solid rock of the castle, his eyes on Lai''an City became cold, and his tone was serious: "If Lai''an City doesn''t support me, there will be no more Laian City is gone!" "I can''t get it, and no one can get it!" There are more than one faction in Le''an territory now. Professing to follow the Dragon God Code, supported by Feiyandi, but despise Feiyandi and the Empire, a mountain dweller who is determined to be independent. The Legacy of Baron Laian and the clan "Xuanfeng" behind Baron Laian (the clan of the mountain folk blood of Baron Laian) combined to support a mountain knight knight conferred by the empire as the leader, in fact as a A puppet, claiming to be orthodox in the Lean collar. Several other conferred mountain knights gathered together. They were cut off from the empire, unable to ask for help for a while, and could only gather together to protect themselves. The demands of all parties are not the same. Lai''anling was one of the sacred places of the mountain people in the past, and Xiahui grass and other various economic crops were the unique raw materials of medicines for the mountain people at that time. Later, when the empire came and conquered this place, they expanded the planting of the rosy radiance, turning ''the solitary rosy radiance that was originally located on the cliff into a wild flower planted in nurseries and around the city'', and the rare rosy radiance became available for use. Onboard Alchemy Substrates (still expensive though). For fundamentalist mountain folk, this is intolerable blasphemy! Even if they really want to blaspheme, they should do it. Why do the Imperials make so much money? ! There is only one independent request of the mountain people, that is, like what happened in other imperial colonies and mountain people autonomous regions, they want to take Le''an as their own, as part of the future mountain federationyes, support in Flameland Now, they have already begun to think about how to build a country. This side also has the strongest force, with two second-level teams leading the team. Kari Yamaguchi is responsible for leading the team to occupy Laian City, while Xisang Jiangu and the special commissioners of Feiyandi are collecting the surrounding map data, collecting The purpose of plant biological samples is self-evident. As for the family that claims to be orthodox in Laian City, their purpose is to take advantage of the rebellion of the mountain people and regain the holy land lost by Baron Laian They are a line of mountain people who tend to cooperate with the empire. Naturally, they do not intend to rebel with the independent mountain people. However, the empire recently took advantage of the excuse of Baron Laian to deprive him of his fief and title of nobility, and deprived him of the title of nobleman. The legitimacy of clan rule behind Baron Ann. Therefore, they plan to take this opportunity to defend the city of Laian, take advantage of the situation and raise prices, ask the empire back for the right to co-operate the Leian territory, and even simply rehabilitate the Baron of Laian, and completely regain the legitimacy. Moreover, it is really impossible, they also plan to join hands with other mountain knights who are fiefs here, secretly inciting the local residents, not in name, but in fact to rule the Laian Territory. In short, you must hold this superior alchemy plant planting land in your hands no matter what. They also have a second levelMartin Xuanfeng. In terms of kinship, he could even be regarded as Baron Ryan''s uncle. Although he is alone, he has advantages in inheritance, weapons and equipment, and even has many psionic accessories collected by the mountain people. For the mountain people who do not have a third energy level for the time being, this is already considered a treasure in this area. Top combat power. And this group of people has some faint connection with Dragon Worship Sect. Third party... The third party is just other mountain knights holding together for warmth, and other forces have no time and spare energy to deal with them. "Is that so?" Lianling, Golden Leaf Forest. Marching at high speed, all the staff rode dragon horses and rushed all night. It can be regarded as reaching the vicinity of the destination. Ian pointed his sword at the captives he had captured, and asked in amazement: "It''s okay for those guys from the Independent Mountains to go crazy. Fengbu actually dared to stir up this muddy water, and wanted to overturn the case of Baron Laian, secretly occupy Laian City and be recruited, so he would be the lord again as a matter of course?" "Where did he get the guts?!" "You, I don''t know if you ask me, my lord..." The mountain captive who was tied to the tree said to Ian with a smile on his face, and also to the 30 people in armor behind him who lined up silently: "I am not in the same group as them. See if there is any oil and water to fish around here, so I made some preparations..." "Interesting." Ian retracted his sword, and he pondered for a while: "Scott, come and ask this friend for details." "Yes!" Iron Man stepped forward, and he stood in front of the discolored prisoner, his eyes lit up with a dark amber light: "I advise you to tell me a little more detail, otherwise, use the information you provided to compare the voyeuristic For the crime of our march, there is a high probability that we can only choose between beheading and drowning." The mountain man asked cautiously: "Can I choose old age and death?" Scott gave him a face with the scabbard: "Now there is a new option for you to dismember and throw away. Tell me." Didn''t care about Scott''s interrogation, Ian frowned slightly. Grabbed a tongue and obtained the information in Ryan''s territory, but the result was not as simple as imagined. Obviously, in addition to Feiyandi and the independent mountain people, the pro-imperial faction and the mountain people of the Zhaoan faction also have ulterior motives. Although it seems that they only want to take back the Lean Territory and cooperate with the empire again, this is essentially to deny the legal right of rule of the knight lords such as Ian. To put it simply - if the group of mountain people who actually occupied the territory of Leian took advantage of the rebellion of the mountain people succeeded in driving out the independent mountain people, then the empire would not be able to let them go, and could only elect a Baron of Leian again hang in there. As for the other knight lords... just wait. You didn''t defend your territory anyway, you deserve it. Hearing the news, Ians first reaction was what the hell, mountain people, you should be killed! ''! What is pro-imperial and not pro-imperial? The independent mountain people are just a group of mobs, and the Zhao''an faction headed by Martin Xuanfeng is their real enemy! "Sir." He is currently on a military operation, so Scott called Ian the officer. After interrogating some new information, he came over and whispered to the boy: "This mountain man is indeed a dirty hand who wants to steal a fortune, but he Said that he knew the patrol route of the mountain people, so he could avoid the spies in Lai''an City." "Should we trust him?" "Avoid the patrol route? We are not sneaking in, but attacking." After recovering from his own thoughts, Ian shook his head slightly, looked towards the direction of Laian City, and said in a deep voice: "What we have to do is not to avoid it, but to eat the patrolling troops first, and then directly smash them into pieces." The head of the enemy." "Also, I''m going to do more than just get rid of the mountain people..." At this moment, Scott noticed that the eyes of the young white people in front of him were as cold as the permafrost glaciers in the extreme north, and his voice was indifferent. That is the disregard of human life as total garbage and numbers. He said: "Our goal is to get rid of all the leadership groups in Lai''an Territory. Whether it is the independent mountain people, the Hanging Peak Department, or those mountain knights who don''t know how to count. Except for us, there is no one left. " Scott froze for a moment, but he didn''t feel any discomfort, and even said happily: "Your will!" This is the normal state of Terra. He turned his head and issued an order: "Everyone is ready! Keep going!" In the early morning light, the huge armor was activated again. The white people''s team followed closely behind. "Didn''t kill me..." The mountain thief watched blankly as the team disappeared into the distance, but he was still tied to the treehe didn''t dare to ask the other party to put him down. "What should I do now..." Steward Moda woke up from his chaotic sleep. He woke up in a daze from an extremely exhausting dream, and sat blankly by the bed, unable to tell whether it was reality or a dream for a while. Half a year has passed since the Laianling incident, but the old steward still hasn''t gotten out of the reality of a nightmare that was worse than a nightmare. The child I have taken care of for many years is actually a resentful spirit... The young masters and ladies I have been close to are all monsters who can kill without counting... The lord whom I am loyal to... That young man with bright eyes who I have watched as a growth assistant all the way, actually went astray under my own suggestion... step by step on the final road of madness. "Master..." The white-haired old man raised his hand and pressed it on his eyes. He groaned in pain and weakness, not knowing how to get out of this nightmare-like painful memory. All the residents of Laian City, all the people living in the mountains, please listen to us... There was a very penetrating announcement sound outside the window, which was obviously amplified by some kind of sublimation item. This sound even made Steward Moda recall that after Baron Lean completed the resonance bag, he was showing off in the castle. Singing at the top, and I euphemistically told the other party that he had been out of tune since the first sentence. The moment this beautiful memory emerged, an inexplicable doubt came to my mind again. -is this real? Isnt this really the memory that Master Yila modified for me? Unable to distinguish the truth of the past from the present, Manager Moda only felt that the voices outside the window were noisy, but there was no way to prevent the other party from continuing to declare: [We are the last Baron Lai An, relatives of Laporte Lai An, he Shan The source of the people''s bloodline] Now, I want to tell you that Baron Leanne is not an utterly evil villain as the empire advertiseddont be deceived by the empires unilateral lies. In fact, this is a conspiracy! It is the Imperial Institute of the Intellect, using psychic power to control Baron Lean and his children, intending to use their psychic power and power to plan a huge conspiracy. Of course, they failed, so Baron Ryan became their target, as long as he is knocked down, the Imperials will be able to evade all responsibility] Those children who died in vain over the years, those who disappeared, and those who died early without a sound, their deaths were buried together with the death of Baron Ryanbut who is the real black hand behind the scenes? Can the Imperials tell us the answer? Do not! They protect their own people, they have never been of one mind with us! At least we, fellow mountain people, can guarantee your vital interests and give you real personal safety! Martin Xuanfeng''s thick voice came from Laian Castle, resounding throughout the city, and what he said this time was more interesting than the previous few times. This mountain giant, who joined forces with the old ministry and guards left behind by the master, claimed to support the master, but didn''t care about the city ruled by Baron Lean, actually started to speak for the master, and used it to attack the empire? The numb eyes of Manager Moda gradually became a little colored. He raised his head, frowned and looked out of the window, muttering in his heart: "What nonsense, is it true that the master is crazy? Why are there different opinions from all sides? ? "Am I crazy, or is the world crazy?" It is neither Moda who is in charge nor the world who is crazy. Each party''s statement is in its own favor, and each party will choose the reality and part of the truth it wants to mix. There is not so much clear truth in this world. "Destroy the traitor!" At this moment, the old man has already heard the simple and brutal battle roar from the other side of the city. It is the voice of the soldiers from the Yamaguchi and Jiangu tribes. It is obviously impossible for them to allow the Xuanfeng tribe to continue to confuse people like this. That old man Martin is about to proclaim himself the sole and orthodox ruler of the Lean Land! The fight between the two sides will start again, and the numb residents of Lai''an City no longer want to think about who is right and who is wrong... They just want to end this nightmare that has lasted for an unknown amount of time, and usher in a patriarch, a boss to rule them, bring them peace and tranquility. They can only choose from these two, and they are forced to choose a ruler among this group of mountain people who don''t know good and evil, and be their lord. If there are no accidents. But accidents always happen. For example... there is one more choice. Choose another lord who is younger. Terra 773, October 24th, at 9:25 a.m., Cyclops Armored led his troops to arrive outside the city of Laian. The mountain patrol team outside the city didn''t even have time to warn at the first time, because their bodies and minds were all armored by this roaring and loud armor, and walking with it, thirty people were fully armed and held giant alchemy guns. The soldiers were shocked. Whose army is this? Why is there armor? What are the weapons in their hands... The spread of the fear potion made them unable to think rationally. The only patrol captain who was barely awake was struggling to press the alarm button in his arms. But at this moment, the beam lights up. Three scorching beams of light focused on him, instantly turning a living person into fly ash. very good In the armor, Ian took a deep breath. He stared at the city of Laian in front of him. The cyan halo in his eyes flowed, reflecting all the cyan mist: [Scott, you help me shoot the key target, create chaos] At the same time, your own safety comes first, understand? "Yes, sir!" Scott''s message sounded inside the armor, and followed the signal of the bone nerve signal into the brain. This familiar feeling made the boy show a cold smile. Now He whispered: [The siege begins] Kill them all, leave no one behind "Kill them all!" The soldiers echoed in unison, their voices full of enthusiasm and courage: "Not one left!" Then the earth began to roar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： Annihilation complete (7200, second update) Chapter 633 Annihilation completed (7200, second update) ... Those imperial people living in big cities can eat hot bread, but why do we only have bland wheat soup and wild vegetables? Yes, the empire does not discriminate against us, there is no doubt about it, but our leaders are not mountain people, so when the crisis comes, they will favor their own people! This is human nature, I am not trying to criticize the managers of the empire Therefore, we must adhere to a concept-the mountain people''s city, the mountain people''s territory, should be managed by the mountain people, so as to ensure our lives and safety! During the speech, Martin Xuanfeng was not as calm and confident as when he spoke to his subordinates before. Even his strength is full of confidence and even more than enough to face the patriarchs of the two major tribes of Shankou and Jiangu, even if his men have already laid dense fortifications around the ancient castle of Laian. Those fortresses, ditches intertwined with horses, barbed wire and poisonous hooks, as long as there are people blocking the intersection, it is enough to keep those mountain people who are not sublimated from approaching, and it can create an empty safe zone. The alchemy artillery of the independent mountain people could not be pulled smoothly around the castle, so that the residents of Lai''an City could get close to listen to their speeches. Yes. Martin looked at the citizens who had gathered, their eyes were numbnow their eyes had color again. When people are in pain and confusion, as long as anyone is willing to tell him the reason and solution, then they have a great chance to regard it as a life-saving straw, and they firmly believe in this. And all he needs to do is to arrange for some nurses to incite the public when he speaks, so that everyone''s emotions will gradually become warmer and biased toward him. Up to now, the people in Leanne still have the energy to care about who will rule them. Basically, they have gradually begun to believe his words. Martin can see the surprised expressions of those people, their closeness to him, and their subconscious dependence on him. . He is close to a complete victory and can achieve his goals without fighting. However, this three-meter-tall giant mountain man still feels something is wrong. Because just now, my confidant told me that the dark son he planted in the independent mountain people discovered that all three patrol teams outside Lai''an City were missing, and they could not be contacted at all. If the communication device provided by Feiyandi is not an expired old product, then there is only one possible reason why the communication cannot be connected in a place like Laian. That is they are all dead. But how is this possible? ! Who on earth can wipe out the three patrols of independent mountain people in an instant? Martin thought to himself that leading the team might not be able to do this kind of thing quietly. His bloodline inheritance is really a bit turbulent. But it doesn''t matter anymore. At this moment, Martin knew that the overall situation was now settled. Look at those people who surround the castle, looking at themselves with hope and expectation-now everyone is incited, Yamaguchi and Kenyabe don''t have the ability to defeat themselves in a frontal battle, and if they defeat themselves, they can give What did the inhabitants of Ryonland bring? They can only bring destruction and pain with the support of Flamingo, and keep people away from them! I can rely on the accumulation of my own tribe for many years to provide enough food, and if I can''t, I can also surrender to the empire. No matter how I go, there is a way, even if the empire really wants to parachute a lord, if it is not a mountain knight, how can I compete with him for the mountain people? popular support? If he is a mountain man, then why should he fight against himself who has the support of a large tribe? Under the guidance of the same blood and faith, let us build future prosperity together! Martin suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, held up the giant sword in his hand, and shoutedthe dazzling thunder light flickered on it. This is obviously an extremely powerful sublimation weapon, and it is an ancient treasure of the mountain people. He has both strength and planning. Neither Flameland nor the Empire cares about the thoughts of the mountain people. The former only needs chaos, while the latter only needs stability. He can take the chestnut out of the fire, seize this inheritance, and prepare for a more dangerous situation in the future. But, at this moment. On the edge of the city in the distance, a violent explosion suddenly appeared. A rumbling sound like thunder suddenly appeared, and then approached the center of the city at a disturbing and even frightening speed. Even Martin, who was giving a speech, couldn''t help but pause slightly. He looked at the starting point of the roar in the distance, and then froze for a moment. The black giant is rushing forward. The Avalanche-3 alchemy furnace inside the Cyclops is overclocking by 120% under Ian''s subtle operation. When the nearly five-meter-high giant heavy armor is running at full strength, the pressure caused by its own weight and acceleration alone can turn the The rocky pavement was all crushed. The sound of the overclocking operation of the alchemy furnace and the shattering of the ground is the truth of the thunder. The huge armor is moving straight towards its goal, which is the old castle of Laianling. No one or thing dares to stand before it. "Stop it! Stop this thing!" "Damn, where is the patrol?! How did this thing drive into the city and no one reported it?!" "Come on, block it with barricades and fortifications!" Both the independent mountain people and the mountain people of the Xuanfeng tribe feel creepy about this. Nanling is the frontier of the empire, and the Lai''an collar is not particularly important in Nanling. It is not the only one in Nanling, how could there be a special type of armor that has obviously been modified? ! But there is no time for them to think. Ian has already accelerated the Cyclops to a speed of 170 kilometers per hour. On the earth, among land vehicles, this is a speed that can only be driven on the highway, let alone a A metal behemoth with a height of nearly five meters and a weight of thirteen tons? Boom! Accompanied by the splashing of sawdust and rock fragments, the black giant smashed the barricades and repelling horses of the mountain people, and even the temporary fortifications made of cement were completely run over, leaving a mess on the ground. Messy ruins. The Cyclops walked straight towards his goal, and even smashed himself into an empty house that was blocked in front of it. Accompanied by a tremor and a gust of wind, the three-story building seemed to be cut open by a long knife, leaving a blank trace, and the shattered building fragments had been knocked hundreds of meters away , causing the entire city to have a burst of stone rain. Who can stop such a monster? Everyone watched with fear and disbelief that such a black swift shadow passed through half the city. Even a hunter who dared to face the three-meter-high giant bear could only feel his own insignificance in the face of such a civilized creation. And the smell of the potion of fear that was spreading quickly through the wind. There are too many behemoths in Terra. If you really want to block a piece of armor, you wont be able to block it. Some external tricks are still needed. "There''s a ditch ahead!" Someone screamed: "Stop him there!" The struggle fortifications of the Independence Mountain People and the Hanging Peak Department has taken effect at this momenta ditch with a width of three meters is located in the middle of the street. If the black armor does not slow down and turn, it will definitely fall into this ditch head-on. If it slows down...then Not far away, the alchemy artillery and all kinds of conventional artillery that are turning to aim are ready to shoot! But this armor is just like its owner. It never makes sense. ˡblue light patterns flowed on the bottom layer of the thick armor, and the pumice device inside the Cyclops began to operate. Then, under the incredible eyes of everyone - it flew! "Can''t stop it! Boss, we can''t stop it!" The mountain people on the street are calling urgently: "He is very fast, and he can switch between flying and land walking at any time. Our artillery can''t aim at this speed and angle maneuvering... Ahhh! He is coming!" Then there was the sound of flesh being crushed by steel. This is the power of armor as the real main weapon of the Terra world army. Its own size alone may not be different from ordinary medium-sized armored vehicles, but the alchemy furnace core and various sublimation modules can endow them with incredible power. If the driver is still a sublimator, then this terrifying power will be multiplied several times. "What the hell?!" Not far away, the envoy of Feiyan who cooperated with the independent mountain people, that is, the observer who collects biological information around the Laian Territory, also saw that the black armor almost broke through the obstacles set by the mountain people, and he couldn''t help but Eyes wide open: "The Imperials actually have extra armored troops to deploy?! And this armor...could it be the Empire''s new flight module?!" Although he is only a biological observer, how could it be possible that he doesn''t know anything about military equipment? An obvious heavy armor can actually fly for a short period of time, which represents a great strategic significance. Among other things, some areas that seem to be Jedi have become passable, and the heavy armor seizes the upper ground and bombards the enemy condescendingly. This is enough to directly defeat the huge advantage of the enemy''s troops! The rebel mountain people, who have never seen armored troops, how could they possibly deal with a driver who was obviously an ace? ! However, even if the opponent is a mountain citizen and the driver is Ian, it is impossible for the enemy to rush directly to the center of the city without any effective response. When Ian was driving the armor and was about to rush through a barricade, two sublimators ''suddenly'' jumped out from the top of the houses on both sides of the road. Kari Yamaguchi, the burly mountain man is roaring and holding up the iron rod in his hand to accumulate power. A slight gray light flickers on his iron rod, making it covered with a layer of illusory crystal rock out of thin air , This is exactly the power of his bloodline power ''Rock Tortoise''. For a moment, the surrounding rocks that make up the house began to shake slightly, trying to converge towards the direction of the stick. If the power of this blow is real, it is enough to completely collapse a small building. No matter how strong the Cyclops is, it is impossible to maintain stability under this force that is almost swaying a small house. And if it is impossible to maintain stability, on the other side, a thin mountain hunter has already raised his longbow to aim, and the bright thunder light is gathering on the bowstring. As long as the time comes, it will burst out enough to penetrate the armored defense. power. But it was Ian they ambushed. So, the prism cannons on Cyclops'' shoulders were fully charged long before these two mountain folk leaders who thought they were lurking very well jumped out. When Kari intended to swing down the iron rod, a dazzling stream of light poured out. -Danger! The leader of the mountain people, who has experienced many battles, could not understand the nature of this warning. The moment he saw the prism on the shoulder of the Cyclops, he knew that something was going to happen. All kinds of medicines that were taken before the battle also started to take effect. Buzzinga pale white shield appeared in front of Kari, and a dazzling golden-red light burst out at this moment. Immediately after, it penetrated the shield. It''s like cutting butter with a hot knife. The scorching light engulfed Karui, and his body transformation with all his strength caused him to lose his right hand and weapon. The molten iron splashed with the wind, and the screaming mountain man rolled and fell from mid-air. Xisan Jiangu looked at this scene in astonishment, and he couldn''t imagine that Kari, a duo known as himself, would be killed almost instantly with one blow. But he still seized the opportunity and shot a bolt of thundera blue-white fine lightning with an ultra-high temperature armor-piercing arrow several times the speed of sound penetrated the atmosphere and hit the armor at the cockpit of the Cyclops. Bang bang bang bang bang! There was a series of sounds of armor breaking, and under the power of the second-level sublimator, even the five-layer composite armor was destroyed almost instantly. Piercing? ! Thinking flashed in Xisang''s mind. He was about to retreat and decide whether to fight or run after seeing the situation. This armor was a bit too abnormal, and the driver''s strength was definitely not inferior to theirs. But what is incredible is that the Cyclops, who was struck by the arrow of lightning, did not slow down at all. On the contrary, the scarlet one-eyed locked on the thin mountain man who was retreating, and Xisang suddenly changed color, because he saw, accompanied by armor Pretending to hold the air in his direction, the moisture in midair suddenly began to condense and condense crazily, turning into sharp and strong ice chains, cutting and winding towards his body! "A water system sublimator at the peak of the second energy level?!" He subconsciously used his hole card, and the wrist guards on both wrists of the mountain people lit up, and two interlaced lightning chains burst out, intending to shake off these ice front chains. At the same time, electric eel-like scales floated up on his skin, trying to slide away from the chains. It was a quick countermeasure, but after all, he didn''t take the potion in advance like Kari, and he didn''t have protective spiritual accessories to delay the time. So a little late. The ice front chains blessed by the Cyclops bionic system directly cut through Xisang''s scales and penetrated into his flesh and blood. Then, with the armor closed, the mountain hunter watched in horror as he was caught by a A majestic force pulled along the ice chain, and then fell into the armored giant hands. Click, the sound of metal locking. The black giant tightly held the second energy level sublimator in his hand. He is still struggling, and his strength is so great that even the armor can''t suppress it for a long time. To be honest, if it was Kari instead of Xisang, he might have broken free already - but the prism cannon on the shoulder has been fully charged . "No no no no!" So, amidst Yu Xisang''s desperate howls and struggles, and Yu''s scarlet electronic eyes indifferently locked on, the Cyclops stared down at the enemy in his hands, while the golden-red beam of light from his shoulders gushed out, engulfing his head and upper body . Paji, the half body body fell to the ground. The sublimator of the second energy level does have the ability to single out multiple armors, and even win easily - but if it is driven by a sublimator, or a specially equipped machine, it is another matter. Not to mention the special armor that Ian drives. Cyclops continued to run forward. However, although Ian had one death and one serious injury in an instant, his speed was also slowed down. So, the artillery in the distance also began to ignore the shelling of the surrounding residents. boom! Accompanied by the continuous thunder-like sound, shells poured towards the Cyclops. But Ian didn''t mean to evade the maneuver at all. In the cockpit, he even smiled slightly, and the blue light in his eyes lit up brighter and brighter. The outer armor of the Cyclops, the icy blue ice armor is growing rapidly as the cold air spreads, and the diffusion of frost potion is mixed with Ian''s source quality, turning the humid air of Nanling into his own shield. Flames and explosions bloomed on the Cyclops'' outer armor, but they did not cause any considerable damageas the water vapor under the armor was absorbed and increased, most of the penetrating power was released, and from the edge of the ice armor Row away. Only the alchemy cannonball, this kind of high-explosive firepower enough to instantly kill an armored body, shattered the ice layer, dented the armored surface layer, and stopped its movement a little. "efficient!" "Continue to attack!" Seeing that the almost unstoppable Cyclops along the way finally slowed down because of this, all the mountain people''s morale was boosted, and they intended to continue the attack. But what greeted them was one after another coming from afar, shooting beams one after another! On the streets on both sides of the road that Ian swept all the way, groups of white people soldiers in threes and threes were aiming at the areas where shooting sparks erupted, while Scott commanded everyone to go to the high points of their respective areas, and attack all the people who were attacking. Ian''s firepower carried out fixed-point removal. Early before entering the city, Ian gave Scott the map and building distribution map of Ryan Territory, although he didn''t know why Ian could draw such a detailed map after only coming to this place once... But whatever! As expected of Ian! "It''s the artillery! Attack them! Don''t hit anyone, attack the artillery!" Scott commanded in detail. He knew from the first time he used the rechargeable rifle to shoot. The real value of this thing is not killing people at all, but destroying important equipment of the enemy! Yes, it kills people very well, but people are such fragile things. If they are not sublimators, ordinary sharpshooters will shoot one arrow and one bullet. Maybe it will kill much faster than a rechargeable rifle that still needs to be recharged. However, bullets cant destroy cannons, but beams from rechargeable rifles can! This is a targeted alchemy gun that destroys the enemy''s heavy firepower! It is a concentrated fire weapon for fixed-point removal of important targets! "This is the real use of the charging rifle!" Scott''s mind was spinning quickly at this time, and those soldiers of the White People with high morale also quickly destroyed the artillery and even the alchemy artillery one by one. too easy. Some soldiers even had this idea in their mindsa gun that can hit wherever it is aimed, and shoot slow-moving artillery targets one by one, and even let my grandma come! The Cyclops, who was no longer suppressed by artillery fire, began to accelerate again at this moment. This time, his target was Martin Xuanfeng, who was still giving a speech at the top of Laian Castle! Friends of the empire, we dont actually need to fight! He raised the big sword in his hand without any hesitation. Although Martin said something almost subdued, he knew when he saw that Kari Shankou and Xisang Jiangu lost their fighting power and even died in an instant. There is bound to be a fight to the death. Therefore, it is enough to make the other party hesitate a little bit, and the mountain giant''s body is lit up with the brilliance of spiritual accessories one after another: [We are all fighting against those mountain thugs who intend to be independent. Since they have been executed, we can work together! Go forward and work hard for the future well-being of the residents of Laian Territory...] Necklaces, wristbands, shoes, belts, weapons, earrings, headgearthe psychic brilliance flickering around Martin''s body intertwined into one, and even formed a circle of dim psychic entities around him, providing him with vitality enhancements. , strength enhancement, accelerated dash, thunder power, extraordinary perception and psionic resistance. The combination of this set of psychic accessories even has an additional "judgment of thunder" effect, as long as someone is hit by his thunder sword, then in the next period of time, every time the hit person is attacked, there will be an additional Increase the elemental damage and mental damage of Thunder attribute. This is actually the prototype of the ancient ether armament and even the "true shape". Through the combination of many psionic powers and sublimated creations, a new suit similar to bloodline inheritance is formed. Even, part of the true form, it is because of the suits similar to the ether armament that the latecomers discovered that the abilities of these monster equipment are not mutually exclusive. Ian saw through the power of this set of psychic accessories on Martin at a glance. The power of the Mountain Man Ascendant might be able to defend the Cyclops, but he was still shouting something, as if he wanted to Inciting the presence of the residents of Laian Territory to agree with his words, forcing Ian to stop fighting and cooperate with him. Indeed, among the residents of Laian Territory who were still listening to Martin''s speech, there was already a voice of ''Stop fighting! ''''It has ended! The rebels are dead! Such a voice. It made Ian feel extremely funny. carry public opinion? on Terra? In an extraordinary world where I haven''t even had time to popularize education, and I don''t dare to play this set to play with public opinion? Boring trick. The Cyclops soared into the sky, and the icy air spread, and even for a moment, the residents of the surrounding Laian Territory felt as if they had come to the harsh winter early, and subconsciously closed their mouths. At the same time, Martin also roared and raised the thunderbolt sword in his hand, which was more than ten meters long. The mountain giant''s body was full of muscles. A strong man at the peak of the second energy level, he has full confidence to compete head-on with the armor in front of him. But Ian is not alone this time. He brought soldiers here. Zi - Collapse! From all parts of the city, from all parts of the street, including Scott, thirty one scorching beams of light converged at the speed of light, piercing the air! Buzz! With a ring suddenly lit up, a layer of silver dragon scale shield appeared in front of Martin with a startled face. It was so tough that even the beams of the thirty-one rechargeable rifles couldn''t focus on it. Running it through just makes it tremble slightly. This is obviously a precious psionic ornament left by the mountain people during the Baisen Dragon God period. but it doesn''t make sense. Because he''s a dragon, and Ian is a dragon. Listen, what you cant get by force, you cant get by words either. This is the truth] The power of ether crystallization began to transmit, from the boy''s body to the armored alchemy furnace core, causing the Prometheus prism on the shoulder to start a charge of the highest energy level, which could never be achieved by relying on medicine alone. Martin Xuanfeng, we are enemies, no matter what you think, I have already marked you I am not here to resolve the conflicts between the mountain people and the empire, nor to cooperate with you in a warm and tender way. I am here to occupy a base area and a raw material factory, and to win the absolute authority of Lai''an. I don''t need to promise happiness to the people, because they will experience it, not dream it in pompous words. So, everything is simple. You can deny, you can resist, you can screambut there is only one truth At this moment, Ian''s voice was transmitted to the outside world through the loudspeaker. The icy voice was as ruthless as the frost of winter itself: "If I come, you will die." "This is war!" The cyan source quality radiance burns extremely quickly in the Prometheus prism system, and the power of the unfinished ether crystal, the unfinished true ether furnace, explodes out mixed with the power of the ancient dragon''s core. Thunder''s giant sword had just been slashed, but the burst of cyan light tore everything in front of him, and directly bounced this weapon that could theoretically completely shatter armor. A beam of light that surpassed the rays of the sun in front of him burst obliquely, engulfing Martin, who had not had time to despair, and shattered the silver dragon scale shield that had been weakened by the soldiers'' rechargeable rifle salvo. The galloping stream of light brushed against a corner of Laian Castle, burning the two-hundred-year-old building into a huge lava gap... Immediately afterwards, he flew to the distant clouds, where he smashed the clouds in the sky. It also shattered the cloud that had been hanging over Leian Territory for half a year. A large sword and a smoking ring fell to the ground. Other than that, there is only a piece of ashes blown by the wind. But this is not the end. Attention all! The shoulders of the Cyclops had already begun to melt, and the prism muzzle that dripped golden-red molten iron was removed and thrown on the ground, shaking the rocky road. Ian''s calm voice resounded through the loudspeaker throughout the entire process: [The counter-insurgency is not over yet, except for those who have sublimated, there are still many evils left in the city! Ready to roll out the wash! Notify the whole city that after fifteen minutes, if any suspected remnants are found in the city The voice in the armor even has a creepy and dangerous smile: [Melting in place] According to the memories of the residents of Lai''an City, none of the rebel mountain people and people from the Xuanfeng tribe who ran out of Lai''an City at that time escaped. They were impaled and charred from a distance after they escaped from the city. The whole process wasn''t even bloody, and it wasn''t scary at all. They even felt a strange sense of refreshment in their hearts when they watched the rebel mountain people who occupied their houses and robbed them of food being ignited by a beam of light from a distance. "How should I say it? What Lord Ian did..." I dont know why, but the residents of Laian City, who were extremely courageous at that time, recalled with some nostalgia: Its like driving the cockroaches out of the house "Stomped to death like that." "Yeahit''s that simple." Double at the end of the month! It''s the middle of the month now, everyone can wait! Today I ate grilled scallops and scallops, and I feel energetic. Sometimes I just need to eat some grilled food, otherwise my head will not work! (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： Rectify Laian City (first update) Chapter 634 Rectifying Laian City (first update) The black armor is advancing on the street, and the body of Martin Xuanfeng who was burnt to fly ash has begun to settle. Both the Xuanfeng Department and the leader of the rebellious mountain people have been killed. There is no one in the entire city of Lai''an. Individuals or forces that can resist Ian. Residents in Laian City, please dont panic, I am the new Lord of Laian appointed by the empire, Ian Walking slowly, a somewhat distorted but clear enough voice came from the loudspeaker: [The rebels and those who disturbed the hearts of the people have been killed, and the chaos that has occurred in Laian City in recent days is about to end, but now, I Everyone is asked to stay at home until noon the next day, when a grain convoy from Nauman City will arrive] Those who want to get food, have enough food, and live a stable life, I order you to return home immediately. An hour later, if there are still random pedestrians on the street, and they cannot give a proper reason, they will all be shot dead as remnants of the rebellion, please let me know] There is no trace of tenderness in this voice, only cold orders, the arrogance that demands obedience from others. So, while being terrified, all the citizens of Lai''an City could understand this simple order. go home, wait. There is food. Walk around and die. This is the normal state when the sublimators of Terra continent give orders. And Ian, who just killed the other three sublimators, is obviously the strongest one. So they obey. The crowd that originally gathered because of Martin''s speech dispersed. But in the city, there are still some unwilling remnants who still want to struggle. In the corner of the city not far away, a group of almost crazy mountain people pushed an alchemy cannon to aim at the Cyclops. They launch. A several-meter-long electric arc blasted out, and the high-explosive warhead flew at several times the speed of sound, but the black armor raised its hand, and layers of ice condensed in mid-air, condensing into a surface more than one meter thick. Opaque ice shield. BangA huge explosion fire cloud over ten meters high spread and bloomed on the street. The boiling hot wind and water vapor formed a white impact cloud visible to the naked eye in the city of Lai''an for a while. But when the clouds cleared, the Cyclops remained intact. More than a dozen beams of light focused from afar, turning the last group of mountain people who dared to resist into the carbon **** of molten iron. After that, there have been continuous beams of light shooting out, turning the remnants of the mountain people who escaped from Laian City into torches. They trembled, they begged for mercy, they wanted to resist with swords, guns and artillerythere were other sublimators of the first energy level who intended to attack the positions of the soldiers of the White People, but they did not have the second energy level to surpass the nerve reflex speed of ordinary people How could it be possible to escape the beam focus? They were all wiped out. No one can stay. This is what Ian said, and these young people of Bai Zhimin, who are determined to make contributions, faithfully fulfill the orders of the Patriarch. Cruel? bloody? Violence? The black armor just walked forward silently, towards the highest point of Laian City, the ancient castle standing on the cliff. It took off slowly, and landed on the top of the castle under the awe-inspiring eyes of all the residents of Laian City through the windows, and on the other side was the golden-red gap where part of the castle was melted. The giant turned around and looked down at the city. -neither. This is just the killing necessary for peace. And not enough kills. Ian stared at the city indifferently. He had been here half a year ago at the invitation of Baron Ryan, and he had seen the beautiful scenery of Ryanlandthe Xiahui Nursery surrounding the city, the deep sanctuary behind the castle. The lake, the blue and clear sky, the faint fragrance of flowers filling the air, although the whole city is a little boring, but generally speaking, the people live and work in peace and contentment, Baron Ryan did not eat the weeds of his own city no matter how crazy he was. But now? The peaceful city had disappeared, and what appeared in front of Ian was a ruin full of barricades and fortifications, a group of people who had been numb by the rebellious mountain people and the Xuanfeng Ministry. The air here is full of gunpowder smoke. The Xiahui grass nursery outside the city has been violently exploited. It is an euphemism to say that the whole city is half abandoned. If there is no special method, it will take a year or two for the general lord to restore it to its original state. Ian doesn''t have that much time. He doesn''t have time to wrestle with anyone, to engage in a "democratic game" with a group of local gentry and representatives of the mountain people in the countryside... Whoever does not obey his will, then go to see the first emperor. He kills fewer people and is more lonely. Unlike Axel, he must be welcomed by a lively crowd when he goes to hell. "Scott, don''t leave any of the rebel mountain people. If you run far from the Xuanfeng tribe, don''t chase them. If you can kill them, kill them all." At this moment, Scott has led the team approaching, and Ian said to him through the communication device: "As for those mountain knights, and all the local businessmen in Laian City, those who can speak, those Lai who cooperate with the Xuanfeng Department Baron Ann''s old departmenttell them to come here and obey orders." "Yes!" Scott carried out the order without hesitationnot to mention Ian, even he knows that no rebels can stay... let the other party survive to spread independent ideas? Make everyone think that the rebellion can be immortal? Even if a group of idiots are needed, as a happy comparison for the development of the territory in the future, aren''t there other mountain tribes that can be used? The backbone of the Yamaguchi Department and the Hard Valley Department should be removed. Of course, there is the most important point. "There are only thirty people in the army, and it is difficult to defend them. Where can they come to watch the prisoners?" Thinking of this, Scott breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Ian''s merciless instructions: "If Ian suddenly becomes kind, I''d like to persuade him not to kill him at such a time, and not to talk about the future. There''s going to be big trouble." When Scott reported to Ian that all the talkative people in Laian City knew Ian''s order and were preparing to come to Laian Castle to obey orders, the young man who was still thinking in the armor raised his head slightly. "Very good, it proves that they are not stupid, and the number of chickens that need to be killed can be reduced." The red electronic eyes of the Cyclops squinted at the iron people who reported: "How is the atmosphere in Lai''an City? Are they welcoming us or not, and what is the trend of the people?" Scott thought for a while, and then replied: "The atmosphere is very bad and low. Martin Xuanfeng''s speech has indeed moved many people. There are indeed a lot of mixed-blood mountain people in Lean, and they all really believe that the empire People don''t treat them sincerely... even if Martin is dead, they can''t get rid of this idea for a while." "As for the welcome...it''s just average. Although the people''s hearts don''t seem to be on our side, they are still willing to obey." "This is enough." Ian''s voice was not at all discouraged: "People''s hearts are the most useful thing, but also the most useless thing." "Whether they support me or not, they can''t prevent me from winning and Martin''s defeat. This is why people''s hearts are useless. Even if the whole city works together, it can''t beat a piece of armor." "What''s useful is that if I really want to rule Leanland instead of completely destroying the city, I need to win the support of the people in the land. Let them think that I can bring them stability and security. Believe in me ability, then they will cooperate with my work without orders, and even help me imagine some benefits that I dont know about. "At that time, they can help me make more armor, better armor, and even new things that are beyond my expectations." Having said that, Scott heard Ian''s voice showing a trace of emotion: "Scott, remember it. If one day you are like Martin, when you encounter this situation, you think you have the support of the Lean leader. You can achieve military victory in a certain area ... and you will definitely suffer defeat." "The verbal support and the inclination in the heart are all the misty moon in the mirror. They are all illusory. They can''t bring any benefit to the actual battle at all, and they will also bring illusory illusions." "what?" After saying this, Scott was a little confused, and after getting Ian''s permission, he asked suspiciously: "But if there is support from the local people, both supply and intelligence work will be easy to carry out... People''s hearts are still very useful, right?" This is also where Ian appreciates Scott. Although the other party is loyal and obeys orders, Ian will definitely complete the instructions, but he also has his own ideas, and he will speak out boldly when he has doubts. "Yes." Ian nodded slightly, and he controlled the armored camera to point at the entire Lai''an City: "If the gap between the two sides in the battle has reached the point where they will provide intelligence and supplies for one side, then the so-called ''popularity'' has already From pure ''inclination'' and ''verbal support'' to ''practical support'', it will naturally have strength." "However, it is absolutely impossible for one side to be kind to the people like this. It must be that one side is oppressing the people, and the other side is helping the people, so that this tendency can be turned into reality. It is too harsh. For today''s Terra Its almost impossible for this to happen. "The problem is that even this kind of power is not what determines the real frontal battlefield, especially for sublimators who don''t care about destroying the active forces in the target area... The purpose of my saying this is to tell you that we don''t need To get those people to buy into what we''re doing, it''s just a matter of making them think we''re ''okay, too.''" We can be their rulers more than others. "It''s enough to get to this point." Ian''s gaze was indifferent. He never planned to appear as a savior and rule the Leonland. What he wants to be is a dictator who orders and prohibits, and says what he says. If you want this group of people to understand the deep meaning of his various policies and new technologies, you have to wait seven or eight years, or wait for the next generation. Since they don''t understand, then stop talking and listen to him. It sounds scary. But in fact... this is the most common noble practice in the world of Terra. The rule method most accepted by the people of this world. So needs to change. but not now. Quietly thinking about what to do next, Ian sat in the armored driver''s seat, closed his eyes, and rubbed between his brows wearily: "At least I have killed all the qualified and My leadership guy ... that''s a really good start." "The next step is to clean up the non-cooperatives and squires in the territory... You have to kill some to make them obedient. Otherwise, there will be no room." Although he said that the team killed more people today than in the past few years combined, he showed a smile instead: "The plan has been mostly successful." The Cyclops stood on top of the castle, staring at the entire city, suppressing all restless little thoughts. At the same time, in the city of Lai''an, those people who were not sublimated, but who could be regarded as important figures in the eyes of ordinary people, also gathered towards Lai''an Castle full of fear and trepidation. Whether it is the rebellious mountain people or the Xuanfeng tribe, when they settled in Lai''an City, they searched for a layer of oil and water. To be honest, it can be regarded as the normal state of war in Terra. Among other things, there must be supplies, right? Especially in this kind of rural chaos in a small place, all parties do not have a complete logistics system, so naturally they can only use it locally. The chambers of commerce and shopkeepers in Lai''an City related to alchemy, food, transportation and construction are all named. They are all acquaintances with each other. Before they actually went to Lai''an Castle to meet the lord, they were discussing with each other softly. , to discuss the current situation. "This big man, who is obviously still there, can open a special armor in a small place like ours. What kind of background is this?" The person who spoke was the boss of the Xiaguang Chamber of Commerce. He was once the owner of the Chamber of Commerce under Baron Laian who was in charge of purchasing and selling raw materials for alchemy potions. They are full of fighting spirit, even if they are not from the background of the regular army, they are the most elite private army of our ''new lord''." "See those beam guns? Yishui''s alchemy guns, these weapons alone, together with a hundred or so ordinary militiamen to protect the front row, can pull and push the original rebels and mountain tribes in the city together! " As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of everyone on the field was a little dull. Although it is a good thing to have a stronger lord as shelter in this war-torn period, who knows the character of this new lord? Although Baron Ryan may indeed have joined some cult and did a lot of unimaginable evil things, but he is really lenient to his subordinates, with little management and low taxes. Distributing benefits to the peoplefrom now on, I''m afraid it''s just using money to numb the crowd, but for those of them who work under the aristocracy, that kind of day is really a day like heaven. And this new lord... Among other things, the killing intent is very serious! That group of people speaks one word, and does not allow anyone to discuss and refute the tone. It can be heard that the rules in the future must be very strict. Days are going to be hard. The people on one side of the chamber of commerce gathered together, and also noticed that on the other side, the old guards and sublimators of the original Lean leader were also approaching. Obviously, none of them dared to be negligent. After hearing the order, they all set off immediately and headed to Laian Castle, preparing to listen to that person''s instructions. Those who notice this can''t help but nod thoughtfully. All the important people arrived at the first time. It seems that their new lord is really resolute in his actions, and he has no intention of slowing down after killing people. "What kind of person is the new lord?" With this in mind, they all came to the castle, waiting in the hall with anxiety. Then they heard the sound of stairs creaking. (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： Now that Ian is here, Leanne will be at peace! (520 Chapter 635 Ian is here, and Leon will be at peace! (5200, second update) There was a sound of steady and soft footsteps on the stairs, a young man in a moon-white alchemy robe, and the Iron People officer standing behind him slowly appeared in front of the waiting crowd. He is slender, obviously the type who stays in the alchemy laboratory all day long and rarely gets out of the door twice a year, and his appearance makes everyone present feel stunned, not quite sure why he is Will they come to this gloomy and dilapidated Lean Castleare they here to listen to the speech of the sublime who claims to be the Lord of Lean, or to participate in some of the most noble banquets? This is a temperament that can change the atmosphere of the scene in an instant. The white-haired boy stood on the upper half of the stairs, his blue eyes lightly looking down at the president of the chamber of commerce, the shop owner, the captain of the guard, and the tax officer with different expressions. These people in Lai''an City can be said to be almost powers other than the lord. The largest group of people are now gathered here with anxiety, waiting for his next speech and fate. "I am Ian, your new lord." Ian simply said that the invisible fluctuation brought a damp breath, which reverberated in the entire castle hall, and changed the expressions of several sublimatorsthey felt that the operation of their own source was beginning to stagnate. Our higher ascendants show signs of their own level of manipulation of the surrounding psionic field. This young man, who seems to have just grown up, is actually a second-level sublimator? ! Lian leader He De, how could such a genius be the lord? ! Before they could react from such surprise, Ian''s next words stunned them again: "I don''t know how Baron Ryan manages you, but my temper is very bad, especially when I am in Lai An Ling saw a grain merchant hoarding grain during the war." "Xilin, stand up." The young man''s voice was pleasant to hear, but the indifference and cold feeling mixed with the fluctuations in the cold and dampness in the entire castle made everyone present shudder. The grain merchant named Xilin who was named by Ian suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He swallowed, and wanted to explain something before moving forward, but other businessmen, officials and local families standing around him Patriarch Qi Qi took a step back. This middle-aged man who looked generous and even a bit fat stood alone at the front of the hall. "You are a spy for the Flameflare." Ian simply said that his death sentence was pronounced, and the boy''s eyes lit up with a water-colored halo representing psionic energy: "Don''t quibble, because I have already seen this." "Before the mountain people''s rebellion, you bought most of the cheap food in Lai''an, and all the aid from the empire was covered by you alone. This is why Lai''an City is in a food shortage, and ordinary people can''t eat enough. The reason is that they are in constant panic. . "Without you, Lai''an City would not have fallen into chaos." "My lord! I''m really not a spy! I just didn''t expect that the people who ordered such a large food order came from Flameland. They pretended to be other chambers of commerce. I guessed it later..." The obese middle-aged man immediately knelt on the ground, threw himself on Ian who was still standing on the stairs, and cried bitterly: "I am absolutely loyal to the empire, I have an order to prove it..." that''s stupid. Not only Ian and Scott, but everyone else present flashed this sentence in their hearts. He actually thought that if a nobleman and sublime wanted to deal with him, what evidence would he need to tell. He actually thought that he could escape with just crying and wailing for mercy. It seems that it was the young lord''s appearance that gave him an undue luck. "Scott." Ian softly called his adjutant''s name, and the Iron People officer walked down the stairs. He aimed his charging rifle at the grain merchant who was still kowtowing desperately. He didn''t have any cruel expression, nor any excitement, he just obeyed the order and pulled the trigger, as naturally as breathing. Before he died, Xilin raised his head and struggled to say one more word of begging for mercyhe wanted to say that he could donate all the food he had hoarded, all the wealth, and even the channel of Flaming Land to the lord, so that He gets more credit. But in the end, all that remained in his retina were Ian''s long hair and a casual profile. A dazzling stream of light filled everything, followed by darkness. His head disappeared. A golden-red pothole appeared on the ground. "Glad there''s only one spy, which means I only need to execute one person today." Ian smiled. He walked down the stairs and raised his hand to signal. The soldiers of the White People in the ancient castle moved out of the seats, while the young man sat calmly on the main seat, looking at those people who all lowered their heads, swallowed their saliva, and dared not speak a word. He said calmly: "Remember, stockpiling grain during war is an absolute death penalty. Large-scale acquisitions and sales of all resources in the territory must be reported to me or to the future city hall in advance." "If you don''t follow this rule, you will die." "Can you understand?" "Ming, understand, my lord!" At this moment, no one dared to despise Ian because of his appearance anymore. Rather, Ian''s handsome appearance did not fit the atmosphere of Laian City, and even gave them an extremely biting sense of fear in turn. It was a kind of high above, absolutely not caring about their thoughts, just like the feeling of a person in the sky. "very good." On the seat, the white-haired boy nodded. He raised his legs and put his hands on his knees: "At least you have a good attitude." "But that doesn''t mean you can satisfy me." The smell of fear is spreading. On the continent of Terra, the rule of the sublimated nobles is both gentle and cruel. Be gentle because, in a place like Terra, if the ascendant doesn''t have any special hobbies, doesn''t conduct crazy research like the Academy of the Spirits, and has no interest in tossing his own territory. Then the vast majority of sublimator lords are living their own lives. Apart from hunting, they are trying to find babies. They are free to develop the entire territory and hold an optimistic and encouraging attitude. They don''t care about the offense of their own people, and they just laugh off some conflicts and ordinary interests-no one will die because their cat accidentally breaks a plate, or begs for food from themselves, Rebuke and scold? Even that request might be greedy, but so what? They don''t care about this little thing, as long as it doesn''t prevent them from obtaining further potion materials. There are quite a few such gentle lord nobles, and it can even be said that they are the template for most of the minor nobles on Terra. And Kulie is very simplemost nobles with their own ideas and plans are extremely cruel and impatient in the eyes of ordinary people. Because sublimators essentially dont need the people to support themselves. Having a territory can be regarded as a channel to obtain resources, but this does not mean that they will distort their thinking too much for this channel. You dont do it, some people do it. If your family doesn''t do it, then let my family do it. If a brand-new lord comes to his unfamiliar territory, he is dissatisfied with the local squires and chambers of commerce who do not cooperateif such fools exist on Terra, and thinks that the other party is not worth his patience. . Destruction will be as swift as sunlight. For example, a wealthy town once located on the Haga Peninsula, with olives and cattle herding as its main industries, ushered in a new lord sent by the empire because the previous generation of lords died out. The local families and chambers of commerce have become quite wealthy due to years of operation, occupying almost all the resources of the town, and they are quite arrogant to think that their own side has the technology to earn wealth, and the lord should accommodate them and cooperate with them, otherwise , the wealth of this wealthy town will not be open to him. If it is on Earth, this may not be surprisingofficials dont fight with officials, no matter what kind of big nobles have to cooperate with well-known local families to rule the territory stably. But Terra is different. When the new lord came to this small town, he was shocked to find that he was politely refused even to build a training ground for practicing sword skills, and was vaguely dismissed when he wanted to build a sword school to teach his skills , no matter what he does, there seems to be an invisible force resisting him. He was a little angry. Two days later, the leaders and family patriarchs of those chambers of commerce were hanged on wooden poles for the crimes of ''corruption'' and ''rebellion and collaboration with the enemy'', and they were used as living materials for the lord to practice his sword. Because it was a very skilled swordsman, they died after crying for two weeks. So, is this swordsman lord a very brutal, cruel and innocent person? May or may not be. In the eyes of outsiders, the great swordsman Erachi Deke is a well-known generous lord. He exempts all those who have settled in his territory for more than ten years from taxes, and his usual residence is just a small tent made by himself. , I usually practice swords in the sea tide along the coast, catch fish when I am hungry, and drink sea water when I am thirsty. He even gave sublimator tests for children of the right age in the territory for free, and taught some talented children to practice swords. Over the past 35 years, he has trained more than ten sublimated swordsmen. All are free. Because he was too lazy to accept the silver coins used by ordinary people, he would only accept sublimation materials with a nod, but he would also point out the opponent''s sword skills. Of course, the original small town famous for its olives and calves has long since disappearedthe Great Swordsman never cared about these things. The only thing that exists today is the well-known Dekeling swordsmanship town. Most of Terra''s lords don''t really care what kind of property their territory has. After all, they just want to do what they want in their own place-it''s best if the territory is helpful, and it''s okay if there is no help. like that. Just like Ian is now. It just so happens that Ryan owns the property he wants to do, which can save him a lot of time. "My family''s Chamber of Commerce will come soon. Maybe the day after tomorrow, maybe three or four days later, but the longest is this time. You know what I mean." When Ian calmly watched the group of middle-level Leon collars in front of him begin to experience symptoms such as trance, hallucinations, and flash memories under the effect of the fear potion, he said in a soft tone: "I don''t need you. To be honest, all of you dead, it will be more convenient for me to move my people here." "But I''m not a demon after all, and I''m not that bloodthirsty." Ian raised his hand, and he took the rechargeable rifle from Scott. After looking at this excellent alchemy weapon, the young man held it with one hand and pointed at the people who lowered their heads slightly and broke out in cold sweat: "So as long as you are obedient enough" Zi The scorching light swept across everyone''s heads, burning some of their hair. And Ian''s voice came out afterwards: "You will live." "That''s it. Be prepared to connect with my family business, come up with the charter tomorrow, if you don''t do well enough, don''t do it, get out by yourself, and leave the position to other people with potential." Speaking of this, the white-haired boy seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head and looked at the captain of the original Laian collar guard: "By the way, there is also you." "Gul Tiesen...the original confidant of Baron Leanne, the captain of his guardin the end, he joined forces with the Hanging Peak Department, calling the other party orthodox without any orders from the empire..." Ian spoke at a very slow speed. He neither deliberately protracted his accent nor made short pronunciations. His soft voice alone was enough to attract people''s attention and even attract them. But Gul Tiesen, who was named by such a voice, was already a brown-skinned gray-haired mountain man with a bad complexion. His whole body was already shaking, and cold sweat continued to slide down his spine. He is the sublimator of the first energy level, a warrior in everyone''s eyes, and the former confidant of Baron Ryan... That''s why he understands that if the sublimator of the second energy level, especially the black armored driver in the daytime wants to To kill oneself, I am afraid that only one thought is needed. He felt as if he had been locked on the muzzle of the charging rifle. The good thing is that most sublimators have a little intelligence, otherwise, they would not be able to condense the source seeds. So, after the momentary warning signal sounded, without any hesitation, he knelt on the ground and shouted: "Disband!" "My lord, I will disband the original Leanland guards! Me, I will go back to be a civilian!" "No! I leave Leonland! I exile myself, and I will never return!" Ian looked at the captain of the mountain folk who reacted quite quickly with some surprise. "Um." He nodded thoughtfully, and then handed back the rechargeable rifle he was about to shoot to Scott. The young man folded his arms, nodded with a smile and said, "Smart people can survive." "Tomorrow morning, I will hear the news of the disbandment of the former Leonland guardsfor the sake of your reaction speed, you can take away as many people as you think are appropriate." "I understand! I will take those people away!" Kneeling on the ground, the captain of the mountain people could only see the spotless boots of the white-haired boy, and he even felt the aftermath of the charging rifle shooting and the smell of cylinder ashes... His heart is full of anger, fear, fear and joy... His hard work over the years has finally been in vain, and he has to leave Laian with some thorns... The original family fortune will be wiped out, and everything will be wiped out. To start from scratch. But at this moment. He didn''t dare to have any hatred for Ian, only an uncontrollable sense of relief and gratitude. at least he didn''t kill himself. He could literally kill himself with a single shot. No one will stop the young lord, and he has indeed committed a capital crime worthy of being killed. At least, I am still a sublimator of the first energy level. In this case, there is still a future to speak of. Others watched this scene in silence. They also felt fear, bewildered and at a loss...the foundation they had worked so hard to build all their lives was destroyed by the flirtatious words of the young people in front of them, and became a stepping stone for the future Bai Zhimin Chamber of Commerce...how hateful and terrifying! but If such a lordif such a patron... "Then listen to him." "At least more reliable than the mountain people." "His strength is stronger than Baron Ryan - such a young sublimator genius can bring stability at this time, and have a good life in the future." "Finally there is a strong enough lord... The thrilling life of the past six months may finally be able to lead a normal life." This is everyone''s thoughts. No one finds this weird. No one thought that there was even the slightest abnormality in what Ian did. Because he is indeed very strong, because he can kill three second-level powers within ten minutes, and because he can break through the city alone by driving the armorhe has the power to decide the life and death of disloyal people like them. This is Terra. This is Terra''s noble and lord system. This is what makes Terra convenient... and sad. "Let''s go back." There is nothing to be happy about. Ian clapped his hands after being silent for a while, signaling the end of this conversation: "Tomorrow, we will open a warehouse to release grain. I will smell the fragrance of wheat from every household in Laian City at noon. Take it from the chamber of commerce. If its not enough, make up for it yourself. "If you can''t make it up, I will cut your flesh. I will do what I say." The youth''s blue eyes were as moist as water, but whether it was the middle class of Laian City, or Scott behind him, or even the other White People soldiers in the hall, they all saw a kind of trembling in their eyes, But inexplicably reassuring. As Ian once said to Master Goser. In this Nanling full of monsters, aborigines, aliens and all kinds of poisonous monsters, in this primitive and wild pioneering land - no one would appreciate any kind, gentle and tactful leader. They need... You can even say that they can''t wait to need a leader who is strong enough, ruthless enough, ruthless enough, and single-minded enough to lead the team forward, carry out his will, and win success. As they wished, Ian came. So, Lean collar is at peace. After all the middle-level members of Laian City left the castle, Ian closed his eyes and meditated for a while. "Scott." He said: "I''m going to rest, you come to assign the team''s duty rotation." "Yes." Scott, who had been standing behind Ian all this time, looked like a sculpture, said seriously: "Are there any other instructions?" "No more." At this time Ian showed a little tired, but more genuine smile: "I''ll just take a nap here for a while. On the contrary, it''s you, not a sublimator, remember to arrange more rest time for yourself. Tomorrow You are busy with some." Scott nodded quickly, and he also showed a hearty smile: "I will." Scott will soon go to command the rest. And Ian also sat there, slowly closing his eyes. He didn''t doze off, and he didn''t rest. At this moment, the teenager''s consciousness sank into a void, preparing for a daily meditation exercise. Then, he realized that the battle he experienced during the day had actually brought him a... which made him feel somewhat unexpected. (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： Evolution of the Silver Chip Chapter 636 Evolution of the Silver Chip Lianling''s image in the void is actually an ancient ruin, not a planting basin in the mountains. And the ancient level of this ruin is not even the period when the mountain people sacrificed to the Dragon God. But earlier and earlier. The cement ruins formed by the collapse of towering hundreds of meters high buildings are like hills, and the solemn statues roll aside, and the flashing stars in the night sky of the virtual world hang down light blue spots, shining on the ruins. When Ian sank into the Void, what he saw was this scenethis was probably a ruins of a city center in the civilization of the pre-epoch, but it was not complete, because a little farther away was a large area of ??dense jungle, Nanling Lush forests surround this ancient ruin, and the brilliance of the stars and the moon dims the times. Virtual Realm is like this, it doesnt change with reality all the time, if there are no strong emotions left here, then many ancient things will not be covered, but will last forever. Ian''s body has turned into the same silver-cyan light ball as before. If he wants to act in the virtual world in human form, he still needs to reach the third energy level. The ruins of broken walls and ruins are so tall that Ian has some doubts that the area around the Bison Mountain Range should be a large metropolitan areabut thinking about it carefully, there is an orbital launcher and a space elevator on the side of Port Harrison, and there is no super large metropolis nearby. There are ghosts in the circle. But a disaster from the sky buried them all. Ian originally planned to come to the Void Realm to cultivate his adaptability to this abnormal environment. After all, according to what Hua An and Mo Feng said, in the Void Realm, the soul of a person will be continuously consumed and worn out, but as long as it is a living person The soul will also constantly repair and solidify itself. Just like exercising the body needs to be worn and repaired, so is the soul-and this strengthening is all-round, leaving no weakness. However, this time is different. Because several lavender spheres lit up next to Ianand there was an extra silver core in his soul sphere, showing an unusually regular dense prismatic structure. The former doesn''t know what it is, but the latter is obvious. "Dead King?" Ian realized that the prismatic structure in his soul sphere was the agglomeration of the power of the dead kingthose prismatic structures were all composed of special souls, and now they were sleeping in his body, together with him. exist. This is also the reason why only ''artificial souls'' can become the power of the dead king, because the general structure of the soul, if it is naturally presented, is all spherical, and they cannot be combined into a structure, there must be gaps, and artificial souls can Shape a special structure, and then combine it in special places such as virtual environment. "But what are these purple orbs of light?" Taking a closer look, Ian found that those purple light **** were not really purple, but the purple mist covered by the prophetic visionthey were all hazy white light clusters, just showing the light of the second energy level Just dizzy. "interesting." Ian originally planned to study it carefully, he had never encountered such a thing in the imperial capital beforebut who knew, an accident happened. Unowned Spiritual Aggregation Second Energy Level Dissipating Elite Edible The soul of the sublimated who died at the hands of the dead king, the self-consciousness has dissipated due to death, only the remaining spiritual matter is restrained, but because it does not meet the requirements, it cannot be absorbed The remaining embers can be used as raw materials for alchemy after processing Contains source quality: 1622.5398 psychic units "what?" Ian was taken aback, not because these light spheres were the soul remains of the second-level sublimated person he killed, but because he could actually use the silver chip in the Void Realm? -When did this happen? No, rather, why is it suddenly enabled? For a while, Ian couldn''t figure out this problem. While he was confused, he tried to touch these spiritual light spheres. The white radiance suddenly brightened. After being stimulated by Ian''s source quality, the spiritual light spheres shone brightly like little suns, reflecting the cyan light spheres in snow-white. This brilliance even made everyone around become dimmed down. Psionic aggregates, this kind of thing is indeed not particularly rare. Generally speaking, after killing some spiritual monsters, it is possible to obtain this strange spiritual material in the real world. Naturally, this kind of psionic energy material can also be obtained by killing monsters or machine gods in the Void and subspace mazes. Generally speaking, although the acquisition channels are difficult, it is not without stable output. It is the main material of many high-level potions, such as void deterrent potions, soul purification potions, etc. Ian did not expect that the inheritance of the dead king could directly bind the soul of the enemy. Although it is not a specific artificial soul and there is no consensus, it cannot be converted into his own power, but it seems good to use it directly as a material? -Morality? Wow, how come there are still people who pay attention to this in Terra. They are all dead, and the self-consciousness of the soul is annihilated. It is something that is meant to dissipate in nature. What''s wrong with Ian reusing it. "This can be used to make some potions... But there are no enemies and teammates who can use such advanced potions." Ian is naturally very satisfied with this harvest. He is preparing to link these psychic light spheres with himself, collect them, and bring them to reality to keep them well, so as not to be absorbed by the virtual world. However, the moment Ian linked these spiritual light spheres. Suddenly, the silver lines covering Ian''s blue soul suddenly began to shine, and then began to spread along these spiritual substances! The fine and regular, extremely complicated silver lines are exactly the appearance of the silver chip in the virtual world. Its diffusion is like the diffusion of Ian''s soul, and Ian is connected to these spiritual light spheres almost instantly. Omit all the assimilation time. But this is just the most basic prelude... In the brilliance, after the silver lines spread, they quickly wrapped the spherical spiritual aggregates layer by layer, and then compressedalmost instantly, these spiritual aggregates were completely changed. Emerging in the center of the light are truncated icosahedrons, which are condensed spheres composed of hexagons and pentagons. They have a silver halo all over their bodies, and the inside is flashing with a light blue water color. The dense and complicated lines with a little orderly beauty spread layer by layer on the inside. Assimilation, or transformation has been completed. The lines of the silver chip were retracted into Ian''s body. In Ian''s eyes, these three converted icosahedrons also have a completely new description. Basic ectoplasm calculation unit Second Energy LevelBasic UnitEliteEdible The basic unit converted from unowned ectoplasm, which can be used for energy supply, self-strengthening and special structural basic unit. Due to the high quality of this unit, it can carry part of the computing power] It is a kind of art to convert loose and unowned objects into more orderly and precise structures; thrift and reuse are the due virtues of all intelligent creatures Contains source quality: 1500 psychic units In addition to this, the other two spheres are [Basic Spiritual Matter Supply Unit] and the second [Basic Spiritual Matter Calculation Unit]. As the name suggests, it heals damage and wear on the soul. "This is" Ian stared at the silver-cyan icosahedron revolving around him in some amazement. He suddenly sensed that his brain''s thinking speed had become much faster. Although it is only purely in the speed of some calculations, for example, thinking about some complex calculations and statistical problems can give answers and results in an instant, rather than real thinking acceleration... But this sudden quick thinking made him feel a little nostalgic. I miss the feeling when I was connected to the immigrant rocket intelligence control mastermind... cooperating with artificial intelligence to conduct a full rocket overhaul! Yes, this is it! The cyan sphere swelled slightly, as if its eyes were wide open: "Auxiliary computing module?" "The dead king''s soul plunder and the silver chip, how can there be such a cooperation?" Think about the story behind, there will be fewer updates at noon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： Exoskeleton Armor and Legacy Weight (7800) Chapter 637 Exoskeleton armor and the weight of inheritance (7800) Obviously, this is a match. The soul-grabbing ability of the dead king is essentially aimed at the souls of those "people" who recognize their consensus. After people die, they store those artificial souls in their own bodies to form various structures. After the evolution of this soul-grabbing ability, in the future of the spiritual disaster path, in the generation of the gods of Terra, it evolved into the "attraction ability". At that time, no matter where the deceased was in Terra, or for whatever reason, as long as he signed a contract with a certain dead king, or believed in a certain spirit god, after his death, his soul would be destroyed. The power of the spirit **** was protected and sent into the core of the spirit god. However, those who are not believers, have no consensus, and have not carried out soul shaping on the way of spiritual disaster, their souls cannot join any spiritual **** because their souls have an irregular shape in the original ecology. '', just waiting to float in the virtual world and nature, waiting for nature to dissipate. At that time, people often blamed the gods angrily, why the souls of the unbelievers were not protected, and the gods just watched them dissipate indifferently... To be honest, this is purely technical. Leaving aside the fact that human souls have been dissipated in this way for countless years in the past, in the age of the gods, if you choose to follow the consensus of a spirit god, that is, believe in this spirit god, you will gradually convert your soul into one that is compatible with that spirit god. The appearance of spirit and spirit. In this way, they can join the other party''s collective after death, and fit together to form a structure of the kingdom of God that will not dissipate. This is a hard condition. It''s like a jigsaw puzzle, the shapes don''t match up, is it hard to plug it? The soul of an unbelievers is not in any shape, and it cannot fit the structure of any spirit godyou must know that because of the similar consensus among spirit gods, believers can actually keep each other temporarily for a period of time, and when the time comes, they can hand it over to each other , This is also the reason why many subordinate gods and great gods will take shape in the future age of the gods. By the way, it is also a belief to firmly want to build a better future and lead the people to live a better life. It is also a consensus to firmly reject the existence of the gods and think that the generations of gods are a mistake. Some spirits and gods are rushing to ask for it. In the future of the path of spiritual disasters, the souls of Terra people have basically been standardized. Just from the shape of the virtual spirit body, you can tell who the believers are and which consensus approvers they are. Basically, there is nothing Ian now sees these ''unowned ectoplasmic aggregates''. But now, big guy, even Ian''s soul is like this ball. And the new ability of the silver chip... "This is the first time I''ve encountered masterless source quality." Ian thought about it: "Perhaps, it already has such a power? It''s just that I never triggered it, so it''s only showing up now?" It''s possible, but it doesn''t matter. The two ''calculation units'' and ''supply units'' that appeared in front of Ian formed a triangular structure, and they were linked together to form the simplest ''auxiliary calculation module'' to assist Ian in speeding up calculations of various problems . Because it comes with a supply unit, this module doesnt even require Ians daily effort to maintain it, as long as he occasionally finds some psionic materials to recharge it. "My computing speed... Well, although it is not as good as my main control terminal back then, at least it has the computing power of a general high-end intelligent host, and it can carry a rudimentary artificial intelligence." Ian immediately began to study with great interest. The calculation unit transformed from a silver chip is essentially a pure ectoplasmic computing structure, which is very sophisticated and complex, and has high requirements on the quality of ectoplasmic matter. The second energy level is the minimum bottom line. Even so, among the three second-level powerhouses killed by Ian, one of the soul quality did not meet the standard and could only be used as a supply unit for energy supply. Its computing power is actually very low compared to the second-level sublimation as the raw material. After all, there are two second-level sublimators! Add up to a high-energy smart host? Ian suspects that the Setar Empire has long been able to produce hosts with similar computing power, otherwise, it would not be able to cultivate its own combat artificial intelligence. Purely in terms of computing power, there is no advantage except that it can directly assist Ian''s brain acceleration with the soul state. But Ian noticed that this calculation unit comes with a set of logical calculation methods... In other words, its algorithm is extremely advanced, and it can handle many problems that would cause general intelligence to crashat least, it wont be like the combat intelligence of the Setar Empire, which cant even tell the enemy apart. Moreover, Ian discovered that this calculation unit seems to be able to be brought into the material world. As long as an ordinary spiritual environment is created in the material world, after being transformed by a silver chip, a computing unit with a very stable structure can exist for a long time, and if there is a supply unit to supply energy, it can even serve as an extremely useful mobile computing power provider device. The problem is... If it were Earth, such a portable main-level computing device might have many uses, but on Terra, what else can use its computing power? Ian can answer exactly that question. "artificial intelligence" The young man muttered to himself in the void: "The third-generation artificial intelligence I copied in the armored training base...Because it cannot be miniaturized, there is still a difficult auxiliary combat artificial intelligence in actual combat!" "And nowI''ve sidetracked this problem!" Ian suddenly discovered that all this was a match made in heaven! Whether it is the dead king, the artificial intelligence or the silver chip, maybe they all have the same source from the beginning! Obviously, both the calculation unit and the supply unit are components manufactured by the silver chip to assist itself in calculation and completion of tasks. If according to normal logic, if you want to improve yourself, then Ian should continue to hunt and kill the existence of the second energy level and others, turning their souls into his own parts. But to be honest... isn''t this the dead king? This is also the reason why Ian felt a little weird at first, and subconsciously felt that this ability matched the dead king...because the two are actually exactly the same in essence! It would be better to say, because the developer of the Dead King technology, Grand Duke Sorin, originally inherited the spiritual fire plan of his teacher Inaiga II, and Inaiga II was the holder of the silver chip of the previous generation... "The silver chip is the prototype of the dead king and the spirit god, and the dead king can even be said to be just a poor imitation of the silver chip." The silver chip converts the ectoplasm of the unowned soul into special response units, just like making raw materials into corresponding chips and industrial products, while Grand Duke Sorin''s artificial soul is just to make the souls of ordinary people into regular stones, It is convenient to pile up into a castle. However, the raw materials of the former are extremely rare, even if the emperor wants to get too much, it is not easy. The latter has developed a technology that allows all intelligent life in this world to have a soul. The two complement each other, and it is hard to say that the two are not related. That''s Ian''s opinion, and probably true. Inaika II must have noticed the ability of the silver chip long ago, but he also knew that even if everyone in the world except himself was killed, enough souls would probably be there, and they would not be able to break through the Star Prison. After all, on the road of spiritual disaster, Ian raised the souls of all the people in the entire Terra continent, and the power of the Void Breeding Evil did not fly out. With the amount of souls of all beings on Terra decades ago, this ability is meaningless at all. That''s why Inaiga II used the power of the silver chip as a prototype to design the sparkling spaceship plan of the Spirit Tinder. But he obviously didn''t solve the technical problem of how to transform the unowned psychic matter or soul into related ''units'' without relying on the silver chip. And the most important unit source, that is, the problem of unowned ectoplasm has not been resolved. The Grand Duke Sorin inherited Inaiga''s unfinished last wish, and through man-made souls, manufactured a large number of souls with corresponding shapes in advance, bypassing this technical problem, and achieved the "dead king". So the soul-grabbing ability that comes with the dead king''s ability can cooperate with the silver chip... Maybe it''s not a coincidence. It is a family that has been passed down for two generations, or even more generations, and finally gathered in the hands of Ian... Technological breakthrough. At this moment, Ian really felt the weight of a kind of inheritanceit was precisely because of the research of the predecessors and the accumulation of relevant results that he, the successor of the inheritance, could step on the shoulders of giants, Looking at a more distant world. He was silent for a while. Then, Ian quickly turned his thoughts back to artificial intelligence. As long as Ian can develop the connection port problem between the computing unit and the core structure of Terra artificial intelligence, then he may be able to solve some of the problems that artificial intelligence cannot be miniaturized. On the contrary, he can also use the structure and algorithm of the calculation unit to optimize Terra''s artificial intelligence in turn. Do not. Ian even suspects that the artificial intelligence completed in the hands of Inaiga II and the subsequent development body may not be purely mechanical artificial intelligence, but a psionic artificial intelligence with a part of spiritual structure... Just like the fire of the spirit Just like the unit combination ability of simulating silver chips, artificial intelligence is likely to be an intelligent computing module that simulates the combination of a large number of computing units! If this is the case, then the matter of optimizing artificial intelligence through computing units will be unexpectedly simple! However, there must be corresponding technical problems in this area. Ian has never received any study and education in this area before. It may be troublesome for him to start over. But, that''s not really a problem either. "Adelbert! He has a complete set of psychic research materials of Grand Duke Thorin!" In an instant, Ian thought of the dead king with high morals. In this gentle young researcher, he must have the technology related to how to imitate the silver chip to change the structure of the soul, and he must also have a full set of psychic related technologiesI dont know. Knowing, foreseeing, and the various technical difficulties and difficulties that he will encounter, for him, I am afraid that he has already solved it, and he is even quite skilled in the technology! and other incognito opponents also arrived at Nanling. Together, the two parties may be able to quickly create the psychic artificial intelligence that Ian expected! "The planning of the territorial order may not require as many people as imagined..." Ian stared at the psychic computing module in front of him, and he murmured softly, with an inexplicable excitement in his tone: "If it can be done, I, who has assisted artificial intelligence, can completely achieve the perfect planning and coordination of the territory''s resources. Allocation... the construction speed will be increased by several levels!" "And, not talking about the future, just the present." "With host-level computing support, I can create more things!" Computational power does not represent pure calculation speed, but can help Ian reduce the energy consumed by pure digital calculations, better focus on precision, and create some creations that require relatively high precision. In this way, with the operation precision of the sublimator, and the alchemy workshop of Leon... "Maybe, I can plan a few months or even half a year in advance..." "Create exoskeleton power armor!" The night passed quickly. The night in Lai''an City was not quiet. The white soldiers patrolling around the castle stood on the top of the castle. The scarlet one-eyed and bright black armor all night announced that this place was about to usher in great changes. As for the middle level, whether it is the former Lai''an City Guards that are about to be disbanded and mourned, or the various chambers of commerce that are working overtime overnight and preparing to open warehouses and release food in the morning, it is impossible for them to get a good night''s sleep. . For ordinary people, just the existence of the new lord is enough to make them think about the future with anxiety. The anxiety of the former was dissipated in the busyness and fear. Gul observed several members of the guard who complained the most, and forced them to be taken away overnight, even the family members had no time to take them with them. Anyway, people are still alive, and it is not difficult to move in the future. When someone moves their heads, there will be no future. He is a smart person, but he dare not really wait until the morning - when they leave in the morning, the result is likely to be similar to those rebel mountain people who were just ignited by a beam of light just after they escaped from the city. The lord just said that they were allowed to leave... but he didn''t say whether it was in the form of flesh or ashes! He did leave alive. The two teams of six Bai Zhimin soldiers who were lurking behind them at night did not shoot in the end, but came back to report the matter to Ian. For the latter, this simple anxiety about the future is quickly erased. Because Ian started to distribute food. Terra 773, October 25th, at 11:25 noon, because the whole city needs to be notified, and it is indeed a very troublesome thing to transfer and sort the grain from various warehouses, so the time for grain release is still unavoidable dragged behind. Seeing that everyone is working hard and doing their best to act according to the instructions. It is only because of lack of ability that they did not fulfill the requirements. Ian was tolerant and did not kill people. They are a bunch of waste snacks, work harder next time, otherwise, don''t be in charge, and all go to the fields to farm. And next time, being scolded is actually a great thing for the fearful people to breathe a sigh of reliefthey are really afraid that Ian will point a rechargeable rifle directly at his head without saying a word Come on. And to be honest, being scolded by Ian...maybe not a particularly uncomfortable thing. Today, on Xiahui Avenue, where many damaged buildings have been demolishedthat is, the avenue leading directly from the city center to Leon Castlethere are four or five teams of White People soldiers patrolling, and on the small square on the side of the avenue, The grain loaded in wooden boxes and barrels was like a mountain, and there were even many cooks cooking porridge, pancakes and broth directly on the side of the road. The aroma is wafting, and each person is limited to one portion of cooked food. A family of three is limited to one bucket of flour for free. If you pay, you can buy a box of sorted grain combination boxes with bacon, cheese, and oiled food at a discounted price. Bread, dry noodles, flour and a small piece of butter, each household can only buy once. It is strictly forbidden to jump in line, take too much, take repeatedly, violators will be punished with whips A notice board hangs at the front of the square, and an employee of the chamber of commerce repeats it loudly with a loudspeaker every half a minute, warning latecomers. Of course, his voice was not as loud as the screams of some people behind him who planned to steal chickens and dogs, jumped in line to sell more, and were being severely whipped by soldiers. "Help!" "I dare not, I really dare not!" "I will never do it again next time, please forgive me" Compared with notices and warning signs, screams are more vigilant. Its like a warning sign by the river saying that you cant fish or swim ten thousand times, but there will always be fishermen and drowning boys passing by, just like monkeys with water... Only the real and immediate pain of others can make human beings vigilant from the bottom of their hearts. And among these people who were whipped, there are naturally some who are really cheap, who deserve to die if they don''t take advantage of it... There are also some props that sound loud, but actually have no power at all. All in all, under the sun at noon, amidst the noisy screams and notices, the residents of Laianling happily welcomed the food at a discounted price. -happy? President Xilin''s head was changed. As for the quality of the bought food... Is it possible to eat this kind of thing that was obviously temporarily taken out of the warehouse of the chamber of commerce... The cook next door didnt have enough goods, so he took a box from the box behind him as raw materials, cut up large pieces of bacon, and then threw them into the pot for stewing, or chopped them into pieces. Inside the rye cake, that was apparently picked at random. Maybe the bacon is a little old, and the wheat cakes are evenly oiled, and some are not even coated at all. But in general, at this time, if you still expect to eat good meat, noodles and rice, it''s not easy to get a little bit of your head. You know, you can still afford meat here! In a place like Terra, it is impossible for a lot of valuables with unknown ingredients to come out just because the free food is of mediocre quality, screaming that they cant live and cant eateven the spies of Flying Flame cant do this , It makes people suspicious for no reason, although the guards here may not kill people because of such a trivial matter, but it is indispensable to pull them down and hang them up for a smoke. Ian and Scott stood on the roof of a building not far away, watching this scene. "If this goes on, it is impossible for every household to have one box." Flipping through the data sheet, Tie Zhimin looked at the gap on it with some concern: "Today, everyone may be a little scared, because the people who come here are all courageous adult men or old men and old ladiesbut tomorrow, everyone in the city will probably come. . "The food stored by the Chamber of Commerce in Xilin may not be enough today. He has indeed hoarded a large amount of food, but his storage is still far behind the needs of the city. Because of the war and food disaster, Lean led Residents will definitely retaliate and buy a lot of food as savings..." "Um." Ian nodded slightly. He watched as another person who sneaked around and wanted to get another free lunch was caught by the guards, hung up and whipped ten times, and couldn''t help sighing: "When people are hungry, they will commit crimes. Look That guy looks well-dressed, and when there is food in peacetime, he will definitely not take advantage of it like this." When a man is full, he has room for morality. He turned his head to look at the road leading to the agate stone plain led by Leian, and said in a calm tone: "I know what you said, in fact, I have already prepared in the imperial capital, and entrusted the channel of the platinum iridium workshop. Bought a whole caravan of food, enough to feed the whole city for half a year." "Originally, it was thought of as a supplement to the lack of harvest and a future reserve. Now it is a time of war, and it is just used to buy people''s hearts." Not only to Scott, but even to the soldiers of the White People and those from the chamber of commerce, Ian has always been straightforward. He never planned to do anything on the surface. After all, the new lord wants to buy people''s hearts, even the most ordinary residents of Lai''an City can see itbut the problem is that with Ian''s personal image, even if he doesn''t buy People''s hearts may have a favorable opinion bonus, not to mention spending food to buy people''s hearts? There is even a little more straightforward cuteness of young people. "The convoy has arrived in Nauman City, and Colonel Mayova has sent someone to **** it. If there is no accident, the batch of food will arrive tomorrow." Ian''s eyes are deep, he can always see the future, and make corresponding preparations in advance, so that the plan is linked together without any omission: "Today is to tell everyone in Lai''an City that I can bring food, Those who can bring stability, say that todays share is over after the distribution, and the essentials will come again tomorrow, and those who want to repeat the claim will be hanged and beaten, and it doesnt matter if they are beaten to deathalthough I dont think any idiot will do this. If he really wanted to die, then Ian couldnt do anything if he didnt want to kill someone. If he didnt listen to the lords warning during the war, there would be big problems if he didnt kill him. He gave Scott instructions: "After making sure that every household in the city has corresponding grain reserves, take out a batch of specials from the inventory every ten days to stabilize the price of grain in the city, and find an opportunity to catch a typical killer." Yes, publicly executed in the square, telling everyone not to challenge the bottom line of food policy during wartime." "I really can''t find a typical example. I went to catch a flying flame spy and said that they planned to burn the granary for publicity and acting. After burning an empty warehouse to arouse public anger, you can publicly execute him." "This trick is very useful. Viscount Grant should use it often, right? You definitely will." "Yes, sir!" Hearing this, Scott was no longer sleepyhe was familiar with using the flying flames as a target! Viscount Grant basically kills him every one or two months, and the effect is very good. The public execution of Feiyan''s spy in Nanling is a serious modern sacrificial ceremony, which can really boost morale. Can increase output. "If there are corrupt staff." Ian continued: "Don''t rush to catch it. Wait until our policy may cause public protests, focus on publicizing it, and then kill it. This can hedge against opposition to radical policies." "Remember, everyone has value, including moths. If you kill them on the spot, the loss cannot be recovered. Viscount Grant just relies on instinct to throw the pot into flames, and we must use this effect scientifically." He can be regarded as cultivating Scott''s ability to handle things in this area - the other party will be his deputy in the future, and he will have to know everything from war to people''s livelihood. There is indeed a gap in talent in this area, but most of it is tempered. , he believed in Scott''s ability. "I see, my lord!" Scott nodded quickly, and wrote these down in his notebook. The handwriting was fast and steady, neat and beautiful. While Scott was writing notes, Ian could not help but lose himself in thought as he watched the long line of people on the street. Although the grain production in Nanling has decreased, because there is too much grain in the Great Plains of the imperial capital, as long as the freight is unimpeded, it is basically impossible to suffer from famine... The problem in Lai''an City is actually not the lack of grain, but the cut off of cargo transportation channels. Moreover, there will indeed be people like Xilin hoarding goods. Sublimators may not do such trivial things, because in their view, the people themselves are their property, and there is no need to use this method to squeeze out wealthbut ordinary people will also exploit ordinary people. It doesnt mean that with sublimators, rich people will stop exploiting ordinary people, and vice versa. But compared to sublimators, who are a bit far away from the lives of most ordinary people, the exploitation of the same kind may be a little heavier. These are two different questions. But there is a benefit in Terra, which makes Ian quite relieved. Cant solve other sublimators, and cant solve you? In Terra, it is too easy to hang people from street lamps. Chambers of Commerce and other merchant organizations must rely on sublimators. Even if they become rich and become sublimators, their identity will automatically become merchants and become sublimators. The way of thinking will not be the same, and the value of property accumulated in the past will also lose its attractiveness. Power, the alienation of capital will be completely covered by the greater alienation of the sublimator. In addition, the technology tree is too crooked. Industrialization, assembly lines and professional industrialization have existed from the beginning, and are controlled by a national organization composed of top sublimators, which cannot form a surplus of private capital. So from the beginning, there was no possibility of any capitalism sprouting in Terra. "I don''t know whether it is good or bad. Forget it, the different world should not follow common sense. Since there is artificial intelligence and various pre-epoch technologies... Maybe it should develop by leaps and bounds from the beginning." This is Ian''s final answer - step by step is simply funny in Terra. And this time, the opening of the warehouse to release the grain was undoubtedly a great success. For such a generous Ian, the residents of Laian City commented, ''Long live the lord! ''. Yes. Due to the reformation of the previous era, the people of Terra Continent have generally good intelligence and basically no natural intellectual disability. They can all see that after the new lord of his family has ruthlessly rectified the city management, he began to buy people''s hearts up. As for whether it is really rich in background, or swollen face to pretend to be fat... They don''t care. In short, buy it first, they are really hungry. To say something immoral, Ian is actually quite grateful to people like Xilin. After the reform of the Black King, there is a large granary in the central plain. It is too difficult for the empire to simply starve to death. If it wants to buy people''s hearts with the simplest method of food, I really want to thank the businessmen who are obsessed with interests. Otherwise, Ian really can''t think of any way to impress the citizens of Laian who can eat enough to subconsciously recognize their legal right to rule. But now, everything is going well. A good beginning is half the battle. "Scott." Thinking of this, Ian said: "Lead the team next, and we will go to the workshop area to catch people." "Yes! Your Excellency!" Scott responded without any hesitation, and then didn''t say a word, but looked at Ian with a little expectation with a calm face, waiting for instructions. "Scott." Ian turned his head helplessly: "Don''t be so obedient at this time - at this time in the future, you should ask me ''Why arrest people''... Oh, this is really not good. But you should at least say ''Go arrest Who''s it?" "Yes, my lord." Scott said, "Who are we going to catch?" Ian answered the conversation smoothly: "Go and catch the workers in those workshops and blacksmiths. They have been out of work for a long time, and now it''s time to catch them all and work." "Yes, my lord." This time Scott learned: "But what work?" Ian nodded with satisfaction: "Of course it is to build some cutting-edge equipment that you can use. The next thing we have to do is to stabilize the city of Le''an, wait for the enemy''s counterattack, and the real development after the attack, so we must Before the counterattack comes, strengthen our side as much as possible." "Huh." This time Scott really didn''t quite understand: "Welcome to counterattack? The rebel mountain people''s forces around Laian Territory have basically been wiped out, right?" "We killed so many people, don''t you think there is no counterattack?" Ian shook his head slightly: "With the support of Flameland, the rebel mountain people can barely be regarded as a whole now, and they will definitely react." "Just wait, two weeks at the fastest, one month at the slowest, most of the rebellious mountain people... are coming!" It will be a little more at night! (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： I remember there are spoils. Chapter 638 can be regarded as remembering that there are still spoils of war Ian''s analysis of the rebellious mountain people is well founded. Lai''an has been a sacred place for mountain people since ancient times. From the perspective of the people of the empire, the water and soil in this place are suitable for growing psionic plants. It is a rare planting area rich in resources, especially the area around Lai''an Lake. A circle of land is covered by a natural spiritual energy field, even if it is just living in it, it may increase the adaptability of the source quality. Therefore, whether it is the rebellious mountain people or the Xuanfeng tribe, they want to take the lead in taking this land as their own, and no matter which side succeeds, it will be the meat of the mountain people themselves in the end, so Feiyandi and most of the rebellious mountain people The center is not here. But Ian is here, Ian, who is a white citizen of the empire, rules this place... that must be unacceptable. The reason why the mountain people cant accept it is very simple. The reason why Fei Yandi cant accept it is because the Leian Territory is actually one of the nearest entrances and exits to the Agate Stone Plain around the Midra Autonomous Region. Looking at the map, you can see that if the Moldor and Aldo colonies located in the northwest of Nanling want to follow the road to the core city circle of the empire on the east side of Nanling, they must go to the Hal Basin in the southeast, and then go east to Autonomous District of Midra. As for the Midra Autonomous Region, if they want to go to the Agate Stone Plain, they have three options. The first one is to pass through the mouth of Guyan Peak, and then pass through Lai''an City. The road is smooth. The second option is to go south to Mirakland, cross the Moorbush Gap, and after crossing the river, you can come to the Agate Stone Plain. The last choice is to climb over a mountain in the north, and then follow the mountain path to the north side of the agate stone plain around Nauman City. Of course, there are also many trails besides this. For example, the troops gathered in the Totaku Basin on the northeast side of the Odor colony. There is an old road of the mountain people there. If you go east from here, you can come all the way through the mouth of the mountains. To the edge of the golden plain above Naumann. It was actually the road most commonly used by mountain people in the past, because today''s agate stone plain was actually a dense coastal jungle in the past. All in all, the mountain people seem to have many choices, but they must try to take back the Leian Territory. Whether it is from the sense of belief in the Holy Land or from a convenient strategic point of view, they must try Ian''s nail. not hard. The Marquis of Barton gave Ian such great support, but also hoped that Ian could block the vanguard of the mountain people and delay a little time. Anyway, the high-level combat power of the mountain people, whether it is Feiyandi or the steel pterosaur group, is restrained. The pure mountain people''s second energy level, if they want to break through Ian''s armor and elite troops, they will definitely have to meet their heads Broken blood. As for whether the mountain people will continue to try this way in the future, it depends on whether Ian can hurt themthat is to say, this is within Ian''s personal ability. Ian is also very aware of this, and he 100% does not believe that the residents of Leonland are of one mind with him. Half of the residents of Laian Territory are mountain people, and their trust in the empire is not high. Now I just let them feel that "this lord can be dealt with, let him rule." As long as the mountain people take advantage, these people will turn against It will be as simple as drinking water. After all, the residents of the border cities in the border provinces of the empire cannot be required to serve the country wholeheartedly... This is unrealistic. It is better to say that this is the normal state of war on the Terra continent. How can there be so much impassioned nationalism and family spirit. "We have to win. If we win, the people will follow us. If we don''t win, no one will feel at ease. Don''t think that you are the lord, and the people will support you." Ian said this to Scott: "Instead of choosing a group of militiamen who don''t know their loyalty in the city of Laian, which has long been afraid of war, it is better to wait for the Marquis of Barton and the Boin Workshop." Reinforcements'' and Qing Chao brought over, real reinforcements." "My lord, Qing Chao may bring a group of Port Harrison mercenaries, I know..." Scott was a little puzzled: "But the Marquis... Didn''t you say that we can recruit as many people as we can, but they don''t give us people?" "Aren''t the mercenaries in Port Harrison the private soldiers of the Viscount who exceeds the establishment?" Ian''s eyes flickered, he looked at the workshop area in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "And the soldiers who the Marquis escorted my grain convoy over... aren''t they just used to support my reinforcements?" "Although they themselves may not think so, but now that they have arrived in my territory, I have reluctantly recruited them temporarily." Then, arm them with brand new weapons and equipment. Ian, who led the team to the workshop area, immediately ordered the head of the local workshop to come to see him. This middle-aged bald mechanic named Amber indeed looked very reliable, and he knew he was capable at a glance. He heard Ian''s request, and when he called almost all the skilled workers and alchemists together before evening, he couldn''t help but feel troubled. "My lord, I will do my best to complete your instruction, but there are two difficulties in this task." As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that they were pure technicians, the kind without any political elements. Amber said bluntly to Ian: "First, although we have a list of relevant technicians, the workshop stopped working after the death of the previous lord. It''s been a long time... In the past six months, many people have been poached or moved away, and I can''t guarantee that all of them will be found." "Second, you asked to start work now, which is really a bit difficult-the rebel mountain people removed all the raw materials for elemental crystallization and alchemy furnaces, and we only have the most basic metal materials left. This is considered to be a start... I don''t know what to drive." These two questions are indeed the most practical ones. Ian naturally wouldnt get angry because the reality didnt conform to his instructions, and accused the craftsman of being unfavorable in doing thingshe is a technician himself, and he doesnt know the truth of seeking truth from facts in engineering and tasks? The first question doesn''t really matter, because Ian doesn''t need a full set of workshop staff, just a little operating experience, so he asked Amber to find as many people as he can find, and there will be guard soldiers following him to catch them. Make a new list and get more food. The second question, Ian asked in detail how many materials are left in the current alchemy workshop, and he couldn''t help frowning after getting the answer that ''almost all sublimation materials are exhausted''. This is indeed a difficult problem. The scientific name of what Ian wants to start the alchemy workshop on earth is ''exoskeleton power armor''. In the continent of Terra, this kind of armor actually has a very simple name ''sublimation armor''. Standard armors such as air-wrapping armor and patrol knights have a little power, which is a kind of equipment between normal armor and armor. It is often used by all kinds of adventurers and explorers when they are exploring mazes After all, armor is as strong as it is strong, but in terms of battery life and size, it is still difficult to use. As for sublimated armor, the problem in this respect is relatively small. However, the power armor Ian wants to build is actually slightly different from the sublimated armor. In essence, the sublimation armor is still dominated by the sublimator. Its automatic power is not used to drive the armor, but to activate some kind of sublimation ability, such as the accessory of the jet flight of the air-wrapping armoror magneto-optic The knight''s magnetic sand armor does have self-motivation, but it requires the sublimator to use more and more source quality to drive it to exert real combat power. In essence, the sublimation armor is a small armor with the sublimation as the power core. But the power armor that Ian wants to make is something with self-motivation, even if the operator is an ordinary person, it can exert greater power and even a part of sublimation ability. Obviously, this design idea is very weirdrather than arming a group of ordinary people with a little sublimation ability, why not just strengthen a sublimator directly! The latter can obviously cut the melons and vegetables of the former, can''t it? The truth is this, but Ian has a plan. He planned to reorganize the army system in his territory from the very beginning, and with the exoskeleton armor he designed by combining Earth technology and Terra technology, the number of people is large. It may not be impossible to pose a threat to sublimators. And most importantly, it can cause a dimensionality reduction blow to the enemy''s conventional troops that is the same as that of the sublimator. Yes, my soldiers can''t beat the Ascendant...but your soldiers can''t beat the Ascendant, but also my soldiers! As long as Ian can guarantee that he can defeat the enemy''s Ascendant, won''t the result be crushing the enemy in all aspects? It''s just that if there are no raw materials, no matter how good the plan is, it will be useless. "My lord, if what you want to make is this kind of sublimated armor..." At this moment, Amber is flipping through a stack of design drawings given by Ian. A set of huge, bulky, thick and ferocious armor similar to a diving suit gradually emerged in his mind, and he knew it clearly: "Then everything else is easy to say, but We don''t have the ''flare chip'' of the Armed Forces." The hairless Jinmin craftsman with a little wrinkle on his face raised his head and said to Ian seriously: "You want to create a kind of scorching rays that can be fired continuously...or, in other words, prismatic rays. Sublimation armor, right? This is indeed an extremely powerful weapon, but if it is to deal with the enemy, it is definitely not a good thing to adopt the same weapon design. "Also, we don''t have any medicine raw materials that can be used as raw materials for its weapons... We only have pure Xiahui grass extract left here. In other words, even if we want to replace the new weapon system, we must There must be raw materials for this weapon system, and it must only be activated with the source quality of the Xiahui grass extract." "That''s it." Ian is also a little worried. He did carry some raw materials with him, but the quantity is obviously not enough to arm an army. Compared with the power armor, it is safest to ensure the ammunition of the rechargeable rifle first. To be honest, in just one battle yesterday, the ammunition of the rechargeable rifle was consumed by nearly half. This is also one of the shortcomings of sublimation armor and alchemy equipment. Compared with the supply of conventional weapons, they want to continue fighting, even if it is It is difficult for an alchemist lord like Ian to maintain. Is it possible to wait for the next batch of supplies from Nauman City? Ian thought so, but in this case, he would owe the Marquis of Barton a favor. Although this is not a big deal, that kind of eagle owl would not get involved if he could not have this kind of relationship. But at this moment, Scott came over and whispered to Ian: "My lord, have you forgotten your spoils?" Ian raised his eyebrows: "What spoils?" Scott was confused instead: "It''s the spoils left by the three mountain leaders you killed yesterday - Kari Yamaguchi was repaired by our soldiers after the battle, and Xisang Jiangu was burned off by you , and Martin Xuanfeng was directly incinerated by the charging of your armored main gun... But didn''t their weapons stay?" "Karui''s half-handled mace, Xisang''s lightning bow, Martin''s thunderous sword... and that dragon **** ring, you said yesterday that you put it in the castle, when you have time Want to see it again?" "Oh!" Ian was stunned, because he killed those three people too quickly, he subconsciously divided the other party into the area of ??''turned into fly ash'', but he didn''t expect that the other party would have something left: "I really don''t know. Thinking about surviving under the light prism, these weapons are a bit powerful." It seems that I still made an empirical mistake, mistakenly thinking that there will be no spoils under the light prism, but there are all kinds of strange strength materials in Terra. What a windfall. "Can sublimation materials that have been used as weapons be used again as raw materials?" Ian turned his head and asked the stunned craftsman Amber. "Well, of course, my lord..." Amber was completely stunned, and he said somewhat euphemistically: "How about recasting the already formed sublimation weapon into raw materials... It''s a little wasteful, it''s a waste of money... That kind of weapon, Lord Lord yourself If you use it, it must be better than our soldiers using this kind of armor..." Ian shook his head: "I''ll just ask if you can." "Theoretically yes." Amber hesitated for a moment. His sense of responsibility as a craftsman prevented him from agreeing immediately: "But I want to see the situation of those weapons, my lord." Ten minutes later, the weapons arrived. A huge sword nearly three meters high, a thunder bow, and a half-melted crystal iron stick. Thunderbolt Sword Second Energy LevelWeaponEliteInedible Casted by the last mountain craftsman, TiyerShilin, the self-confident work uses the weapons made of the magnetic thunder rock and thunder crystal iron in the depths of Silver Wing Peak, as long as the sublimator holds it in his hand , input the source quality, you can trigger the ''thunder strike'', when it hits the enemy, it will burst out a super high heat arc to melt the enemy''s armor and flesh] Infuse the source quality for a long time, you can use the ''Thunder Light Sword'', the surging thunder light will spread from the blade, transforming into a huge source quality sword blade that can smash the city wall] It was once used to cut through the defense line of the Empires fully armored heavy infantry, even armor can be broken, and only the strongest mountain warriors can use it Contains source quality: 3659.5163 elite units (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： Arcane path and high-end teammates (7200) Chapter 639 Arcane path and high-end teammates (7200) The three-meter-long Thunderbolt Sword is simply a weapon that only giants can use, and in fact, Martin Xuanfeng who used it is indeed a giantthis is brought about by their unique bloodline inheritance "Thunderbolt Giant Beast" influences. Thunder Beast is a monster-like Bison giant bull. Its size is extremely huge, almost like an ordinary elephant. The thick hair on its whole body can accumulate a huge amount of electricity during movement, and then it can use its spiral horns to Fires an arc of thunder to attack enemies. If Ian didn''t kill Martin in seconds, but gave him time to show his strength, then the patriarch of the Hanging Peak could even show Ian what is called the "body of thunder", his body can be used in the fierce movement of battle Among them, it can produce a power of more than 200,000 volts, and it can easily explode to more than 700,000 volts with the Thunderbolt Sword. At that time, the entire block will be scorched and smashed by the electric current he spilled, and even the armor may be pierced by the electricity. This is obviously a dream weapon for sublimators who specialize in lightning attributes. Not only can it cooperate with inheritance to increase the quality of lightning power, but it also has several additional abilities. But Ian wanted to tear him down. "The Thunder Bow, Thunder Sword and Heavy Stone Staff... are all good things." Ian looked at the three weapons placed on the workshop table and was quite satisfied. The other two weapons are naturally incomparable to the Thunderbolt Sword. Only the bowstring of the Thunderbolt Bow is a good thing. Guided by the inscription on the body, this power can be condensed in the special charging arrow, achieving an effect close to that of a charging armor-piercing cannon. The long stick of heavy stone has been shattered, and its only function is to absorb the surrounding rocks through the source matter, increasing weight and destructive power. It is very popular with sublimationists of the earth system, and it is the complete opposite material to pumice. However, the last silver scale dragon ring is a real good thing. Silver Scale Dragon Ring Third Energy LevelSpiritual JewelryDamagedFoundation StoneEdible [The psionic defense jewelry formed by the master craftsman Chrome Hammer transforming the scales of the dragon **** can temporarily restore the silver scale shield with the peak strength of the third energy level when it is intact. When the Southern Expeditionary Corps led the decisive battle, it suffered too many attacks that exceeded its defense limit and was damaged At present, it is impossible to create a 360-degree defense without dead ends, and the defense limit has also been reduced Those who hold this ring are all inheritors of the oldest heritage of the mountain people Containing source quality: 8497.7393 cornerstone units This is a third-level defensive spiritual power accessory! Although it is in a damaged state, even so, its strength can be regarded as quite excellent among the third-level accessories. Especially that edible "Could it be the material of the fifth energy level?" Ian looked at this ordinary-looking ring with anticipation, and then shook his head with some disappointment: "The essence of the source is only a little defensive, and it can be used as scraps of some high-energy ancient dragon materials before it is damaged, but It''s far behind now...but I can learn from this defense structure and optimize the defense of my silver scale armor." After all, it has withstood several rounds of concentrated fire from 31 rounds of rechargeable rifles, and Ian used the power of the ancient dragon core ether crystal to increase the power of the main cannon to hit the broken defensive shield. In terms of hardness, Ian himself estimated All a little bit. Ian has reason to suspect that among the abilities related to the ancient dragon series of Fudojiancheng, there is definitely an element of the steel dragon. After all, the two people who designed this inheritance of the true form must have read the book of Yinyao and know the power of the steel dragon. secret. It is really normal that he can learn from it. Putting this ring on his wristthis thing is for a giant over three meters tall, and it can only be used as a bracelet for Ians bodythe boy turned his head and looked at the frowning bald craftsman: "Why? So, is it possible to disassemble the Thunderbolt Sword and Thunderbolt Bow and use them as the raw materials for the power armor''s weapon system?" "can." Amber had a bitter face, or rather a pained face: "Maybe you think I''m long-winded, but I have to tell you that apart from its value as a sublimation weapon, the Hulei Sword itself is also a precious historical relic of the mountain people. " "Its cultural value is also great, even if it is sold to a museum collection... I mean, it is really expensive, nearly Wantale, or even more!" This is really not Amber''s nonsensethe materials for the second level of monsters cost one or two thousand talers, or even more. Sublimated metals and other materials for weapons may be much cheaper, but the price is almost the same if the quantity is large. As for a practical second-level sublimation weapon, its value is comparable to that of potions of the same level. The raw materials of Thunderbolt Sword probably add up to about 2,000 talers. Although its ability is relatively primitive, it cannot compare with the power of sublimation weapons newly released in recent years, but in terms of commemorative value and collection value, there are more than 10,000 talers. Thaler''s value is normal, and if it is placed in the hands of some rich sublimators who prefer this ancient taste, all the research funds in Ian''s current hands can be sold in one go! But here comes the problem. "It will take at least half a year for this kind of weapon to be auctioned. Once the money is in hand, it will take another month or two to buy the materials. By then, our ashes and mud can probably be used to grow vegetables." Ian pointed out this point calmly: "I can''t use this kind of three-meter-high swordin the end, only the inheritance of the mountain people can use this thing, because it is the thunder system, so my armor can''t be used either. . "Half a year is enough time for the mountain people to come and sweep up a dozen back and forth. At this time, the loss is the loss. Anyway, it is something that was picked up for nothing, so don''t feel bad." Ian doesnt feel bad. A craftsman like Amber will feel bad. But in the final analysis, this is the lords property. He can do whatever he likes. "The material is good." Now that he has made up his mind to disassemble, the bald craftsman has completely turned to technical thinking, which is why he was entrusted with the important task by Baron Ryan: "My lord, you said that you want to abandon the ''light prism structure'' and use the ''light prism structure'' instead. Magnetic Storm Generator''...that''s not a big problem. With the materials of Thunderbolt Sword, we can make the finished product in about five days." "As for the power armor, it''s relatively simple. It can be made at the blacksmith''s shop, and there is no need for an alchemy workshop. If you don''t mind, we can start work on both sides and make them separately. When the time comes, they will be assembled together under your supervision. How about it? ? The bald craftsman asked cautiously. Ian took a deep look at Amber, he smiled slightly, nodded and said: "There is no need to be so cautious-the technical content of the power armor is not high, and the weapon system is just like that. I will hand it over to Nauman City in the future, you It is your ability to learn everything, but I will reuse you, so there is no need to avoid suspicion." "However, just do as you said. But the speed should be faster. If there is a problem with the magnetic storm system that needs to be improved, please consult with me immediately. If it is completely unavailable, let''s discuss the third plan." "Yes." The craftsman trembled slightly, and he nodded deeply, showing gratitude from the bottom of his heart. The preliminary negotiation is over, and the next step is the technical link. To be honest, Andor was actually very surprised that Ian was able to come up with a second or even a third backup solution immediately after one weapon system was denied. For technicians, there are several backup solutions. It''s normal, but it''s really touching that a teenage noble lord has such qualities. In his opinion, the ''magnetic storm generator'' is actually a very familiar structure... Isn''t this just a slight modification and reversal of the lightning inducer in the Alchemy Workshop in Nauman City? Using source matter to convert electricity, quite mature Terra technology, even the alchemy workshop in Port Harrison has a similar engine. And Ian modified and fine-tuned the structure, and assisted with related lightning potions, so that this magnetic storm generator can instantly generate a current of more than 200,000 volts. Andor can even imagine the appearance of thick arcs tens of meters long erupting from this rectangular magnetic storm generatorthe design given by Ian is so complete that it allows professionals to directly imagine the final result. The only question is, how did the lord of his family get the theoretically confidential blueprint of the lightning inducer? Its so detailed, its almost as if its been modified according to the drawings! Amber can only see the familiarity of the design ideas and some roughly similar structures of this thing, but he has never seen the details of the interior! If he asked Ian, Ian''s answer would definitely be ''picked up on the road''. In fact, it is true. When the young man went to Nauman City for the first time, he went to the alchemy workshop and went for free whoring all the things that could be prostituted for free...Is this not picking up what is picking up? And those seemingly fine modifications in Andor are also Ian''s use of the earth''s technology to assist the electric coil, so that the charge can be released in a direction, and this is assisted by Terra''s inscription skills, so that the current of the magnetic storm generator can be Hit enemies in a ''more accurate'' way. Of course, it is normal to miss hits, so it is best to deploy as a team. This is also the reason why Ian chose Prism technology instead of Magnetic Storm technology as the weapon system at the beginning. If you want to strike accurately with things like electric current, you can only use Terra''s sublimation technology. "Remember to add an insulating layer to the inner side of the magnetic storm power armor, it is more reliable." Finally, Ian said: "After all, our good guy is not a thunder attribute sublimator, and if he is not careful, he may be burned by his own current." "Totally understood." Amber nodded quickly. He couldn''t wait to try the weapon system designed by his lord, who was obviously a technician. As a related technology enthusiast, he was looking forward to the actual lethality of the magnetic storm generator. Everything started to go on track. As the Bai Zhimin soldiers continued to **** the workshop workers on the list from all over the city, and even sent them back happily, the alchemy workshop in Laian City gradually began to resume the most basic operation. Yes. Now, the entire alchemy workshop only has 20 to 30 people, and there are still a lot of skilled craftsmen, so the efficiency is definitely not high. But Ian never thought that he would be able to run the workshop at full speed as soon as he came to such a good thing. The most important thing is to let the people of Lai''an City see that under his command, the workers in Lai''an City can start to resume work, and even manufacture weapons to protect them. This will boost their confidence. In this way, at least in the future, when he fights with the troops of the mountain people, the cities behind him will not be in turmoil or flee. Ian and Scott left the alchemy workshop that had already begun to operate, and then he came back every day to inspect the progress. Its not that Im afraid that the workers in the workshop will be passive and sabotage. The main reason is that they will be smart and think they understand the structure that they obviously dont understand. As a result, the structure of the sample produced is out of balance, and they have to start all over again. In that case, they have to start from scratch. I dont know how troublesome it is. . Before leaving, Ian looked at the expressions of the alchemists who were smiling because they had jobs again, and couldn''t help but feel a little complicated. Is it only in times of greatest chaos, and times of greatest order, that man desires to work? In times of chaos, work represents order and stability. In an age of order, work represents self-realization and dreams. Ian was born in an era of order, but now he lives in a chaotic world. He wants to advance the era to the most orderly step, but before that, he is destined to create endless chaos and killing. Different from Inaiga II, Ian, who is only a local lord now, will definitely use artificial intelligence to make up for his lack of manpower. But in this way, with the popularization of artificial intelligence, he will soon encounter the problems that Emperor Inaiga II encountered. That is, most bottom-level workers will lose their jobs. Dont say, Wouldnt it be better to use only part of the artificial intelligence? This kind of nonsenseif its not to allow artificial intelligence to fully coordinate the allocation of resources and ensure absolute fairness in the acquisition, allocation and mobilization of resources, then why use artificial intelligence? Isn''t it good for the empire to rule like this now? That would create a huge upheaval. The craftsmen in front of them, who are happy because they have income again, look at their workers with enthusiasm and gratitude, and then they will change their faces again. They will hate themselves and feel lost in the times. And then, what should I do? Should the currency be distributed directly, so that the country can support ordinary people, let them spend, study, live, and ensure the smooth transition of the economic system? Or is it to open up a brand new field, divert the energy of the whole people to this area, and suppress the turmoil? Many ideas are surging, many of which are no different from nonsense to ordinary people. but. Ian is a prophet. He has to think about these issues in advance. Its just different from those technical weapons. Even the smartest great people can only take one step at a time for this kind of social problem. "There will be a way." Ian sighed in his heart: "If it doesn''t work, let''s take the sect line first and build the Chongling God Sect firstat least the sect line has a clear and reliable process in terms of development, and we can change it when we have a better method." . This is a helpless move. However, Ian also vaguely found some inspiration from the "age of the gods" in the future of the spiritual disaster path. Yes, from the perspective of fantasy novels from previous lives, Terra Continent is an atypical world of sword and magic. Psionic energy and sublimation skills are the magic of this world, but they are expressed in a stricter and more scientific way, and there are very large constraints in terms of resources. The advancement of the potion system is very strict, and every step up is a huge step up. But this does not mean that the Terra continent will always be like this. On the road to spiritual disasters in the future, the new age of the gods has revealed another brand new possibility. The technology of dead king/spiritual **** can create the power of the real gods in the story and establish a complete system. Consensus is faith and priesthood, the more people who recognize this consensus, the stronger the god. The **** of the dead king is the kingdom of God. Giving psionic powers is bestowing divine spells, and each **** has different bestowing abilities due to different consensus. The core of the dead king is the godhead. Only with the godhead can one become a spiritual **** from a sublimated person. The ability to steal souls is the receiving and guiding of the kingdom of God, and the support of the dead king and subjects is the essence of divine power. This is a brand-new system of spiritual gods and divine arts based on the sublimator system. Age of the Gods has been proven to work. So Can you also try to develop a technology to bring real ''magic'' to this world? A system that allows everyone to have the power of sublimation and psionic power just by relying on knowledge and learning... Although it also requires talent, it is at least a fairer system than the current world... "Even the gods, the kingdom of gods, and even the age of the gods were created by me on another path, so this path may not be impossible." "The ... arcana path that exists in possibility?" As a technician, Ian can only imagine in this way, and try to do it as much as possible. He doesn''t guarantee successrather, anyone who thinks he can is lying. He can only keep working hard and thinking. Try to forge anew path to the future. But that is also a later thing. Squeeze the mountain people''s rebellion, completely control the entire Lai''an Territory, and things will happen after the days are peaceful. Now, Ian is more concerned about the rebellion of the mountain people and various trivial matters in the near future. "It is expected that the optical prism system cannot be used. This kind of weapon that requires high-purity lenses and optics can indeed only be equipped with a small amount" "Although the magnetic storm system is unstable, the difficulty of manufacturing and the raw materials are relatively simple... Fortunately, there are a large number of skilled workers here in Laianling. Otherwise, it would take a long time to start from scratch." Putting down the possibility of the ''Arcane Way'' for the time being, Ian was thinking about these things. He is going to prepare for the food team barracks that will arrive tomorrow, and he has to refine a batch of ammunition for the rechargeable rifle at night: "I have to try to contact the Dragon Worship Cult to get the movements of the mountain people, otherwise, if you want to Knowing when the opponent will attack Laian collar can only be guessed." Dragon worship, mountain people, food, new weapons... There are a lot of things to do in the territory. If it weren''t for Scott''s help, the people below are still serious because they are still in the fear period. Ian alone can''t manage it no matter what. Of course, with the auxiliary calculation module, it basically doesnt take time for Ian to calculate those simple material allocation problems, but a reliable government affairs team must be established. "Let Elder Pude send another group of people over." Ian shook his head and sighed: "The next step is to purchase fish from Sanhe City and Harrison Port to ensure the intake of protein... and find a way to get some sugar. Many alchemy substrates require pure sugar, and the sweetness of sugar is the best. A natural sedative and a happy potion, the citizens need this." Too many things to do, I need a list. Scott followed Ian, listening to the boy''s complaints and talking to himself, his heart was actually full of admiration. In his opinion, Ian can do it in a day or two, planning so many things, which is already considered the speed of the gods. Anyone or any lord, even if he has the same thinking as Ian, absolutely does not have a plan like Ian''sthat is the itinerary that is accurate to the minute or even the second. Time is spent in busyness like this. Soon, the day passed in full swing. Terra 773, October 26, 10:15 AM. Ian''s grain caravan arrived in Laian Territory on time. Not being ambushed, not being late, depending on the quantity, not even drifting awaythe Platinum Iridium Workshop and the Marquis of Barton are really big. From the Central Great Plains to the South Ridge, there is no drifting awayvehicles are full of all kinds of people. Trucks filled with grains and dried meat, various beans and canned fruits came to the storage camp that had been sorted out last night amid the cheers of everyone in Lai''an City. This surprised Ian quite a bit. He didnt expect that the ration team arrived safely without any accidents. What are the flamethrowers and the rebel hillmen doing? What about their intelligence officers and special forces? ! This is too unexpected. "The continent of Terra always surprises me." With such unexpected joy, Ian was going to have a good chat with the person in charge of the grain caravan, and then meet the colonel who helped **** the food team, and thank him for his responsibility... Then he and his The troops were forcibly recruited. Ian is not worried about offending people. The other party must have made corresponding preparations long ago. Ian didn''t believe that Colonel Mayova would send a group of pure newcomers to him without knowing anything about it. This was a tacit understanding between the two parties. But the result is a bit confusing. Because before seeing the head of the caravan and the captain of the **** team, Ian first saw a few mountain knights who looked at him with suspicion and dissatisfaction. "You are Ian? The guy who claims to be the lord of Lean?" The leading mountain knight with dark gray hair stepped forward with a rather dissatisfied tone, and looked at the young man: "Although I don''t know your origin, but you are breaking the law! The Le''an collar has long been divided into several A knight leader, there has been no Lord Ryan for a long time!" "Don''t think that you can call yourself the lord of Lai''an by taking advantage of the fighting between the Xuanfeng Department and the Mountain Pass and Valley Department - Lai''an City is my territory!" This grey-haired mountain knight also has the strength of the second level... It''s just average, not as good as Martin, and about the same as the other two rebellious mountain leaders. The mountain knights behind him were obviously headed by this knight, and they also stared at Ian with indignation. Where is the idiot? Looking at the idiotic and stupid mountain knights in front of him, and even some classic villains, Ian couldn''t help frowning. Then, he thought about something, and his expression immediately eased. "Scott." He turned his head and said to his stern deputy: "Remember to help me draft a letter of thanks to the Marquis of Barton and Colonel Mayowa laterit can bring fools and idiots together , send it to me by legal means, no one else can do it except them. "Yes." The boy even felt a little emotional: "If it weren''t for their help, I would have to spend so much effort to catch and kill these guys with claims one by one." A high-end teammate who occasionally appears as an opponent. At this time, its time to punch hard! "You kid, what are you talking about?!" The leader of the mountain people is actually a little uneasy. The news he got from Nauman City is that Ian actually took advantage of the rebellion mountain people and the Xuanfeng tribe to take advantage of the fight, so he picked up Laian City... This is in line with his I imagined it, so I firmly believed in it, and even envied that Ian was so lucky that he got the great merit of taking back the Lean collar so easily. Anyway, it was picked up for nothing, so its okay for him to **** him! But later, when he heard that Ian claimed to be the lord of Laian City, the knight immediately became anxious-this meant that his channel to the nobles was cut off for no reason. No matter what, Ian must be stopped immediately. Territorial claim pardoned! So he immediately rushed from Nauman City to Laian City with the **** team overnight. came to Ian. This white and clean boy is really good-looking, but at first glance, he knows that he is not very good at fighting. Guys from the laboratory are like this... Such information flashed in his head. The gray-haired mountain knight was about to introduce himself, give his name, and then show off his hands and tell the other party that he is not easy to mess with... He saw a hand. A slender, fair hand with skin that was so translucent... was grabbing at his head at an incredible speed! "retreat!" "If you get caught, you will die!" As a sublimator, this was his fastest and most correct instinctive reaction. The warning signs in the mountain knight''s heart exploded crazily before he could report his name. He suddenly understood that all this might be a conspiracy, and it was the empire that completely wiped them out. The conspiracy of the mountain folk faction. He is actually not stupid, but he is confused when he cares about it, and he is preconceived under the misleading news of Nauman City. In fact, he really had a chance to cause Ian a lot of trouble. but now "what!!!" The mountain knight let out a roar, and while retreating rapidly, his body swelled in an instant, and the turbulent source matter burst out from the source seed in the heart, and the speed and intensity had already caused damage to his body. Great damage. But it''s too late to care about these little things, if you don''t fight for your life, you will die soon! The dust and rocks on the surrounding land floated up out of thin air, and layers of blue-gray rock armor visible to the naked eye emerged from the surface of his skin. This armor was strong enough to block the salvo of alchemy guns. rely on. At the same time, he raised his right hand, holding a high-explosive alchemy gun tightly. In fact, he had already planned to discuss it without a fight, but he didn''t expect the other party to be more decisive than him. He has done everything a second energy level can do. But unfortunately, the difference is too far. The palm has already caught the mountain knight''s head, as if stroking. But the result is not the case. Boomas if the popping sound of a balloon was punctured. Bloody ice shards were flying all over the sky, like rain falling. The boy withdrew his hand. His greatest enemy in the legitimacy of the Lyanland rule is dead. (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： Scotts Advanced Course (Small Chapter 640 Scott''s advanced route (small chapter) The headless corpse of the leading knight collapsed on the ground, and then Ian raised his hand again, his indifferent eyes swept over the other mountain knights who had just shown terrified expressions. He raised his finger and tapped five times. Then, accompanied by five shrill supersonic explosions, five more headless corpses collapsed to the ground. That''s the end of the matter. Easy, simple, comfortable. Not even needing any other nonsense, Ian''s greatest target and enemy was sent before him by Colonel Mayowa just like that, allowing him to slaughter with ease. "Hey." After killing these mountain knights with a lot of heads, Ian sighed, but his tone was cheerful: "Not all sublimators have good headsat least these six people may not have left yesterday morning." Gul (former guard captain) is smart." This is Laian Territory, which was occupied by mountain people a few days ago. The only person who has contact with the outside world is Ianall the information including Nauman City comes from Ian. How unguarded must these mountain knights be to fully believe the information from Nauman City? Aren''t they afraid that the Marquis of Barton and Ian are in the same group? Obviously, according to the results, they didn''t think about these things at all. Died of pure stupidity. "Scott, deal with the corpse and ask the soldiers to come and cremate it with a beam gun." Ian asked: "I''ll think about what reason to use... Forget it, just write about the disappearance. If it doesn''t work, write that they were all killed when they were attacked by a violent sharp-clawed tiger while walking halfway. "In order to avoid the spread of the fungal infection in Flameland, I cremated it immediately... As for the ashes, they were accidentally lost on the way back to Nauman City, and they were probably blown away by the wind." Now, Ian also somewhat understands why Viscount Grant wrote the subtle and perfunctory answers of ''killed by an ironclad shark in a big storm'' and ''he disappeared anyway'' in the causes of death of the two Port Harrison judges... because As long as these people are killed, the reason does not matter at all, and no one will avenge them anyway. It''s their stupidity to blame. Now, Ian is the only surviving ''Lord Knight'' in Lean Landand he, the only surviving Lord Knight, also repelled the rebellion of the Mountain People and the Hanging Peak Department. As long as he can repel most of the forward troops of the mountain people, then it is certain that he will become the lord of the entire Lai''an Land and become an official nobleman. "Yes, my lord!" Scott immediately prepared to deal with the headless corpses in front of him, and Ian also noticed a hint of envy and refreshment in his adjutant''s eyes. Obviously, sublimators don''t need any tricks, as long as the time comes, they can instantly wipe out the opponent''s power... For truly smart people, they want to have it most. "how?" The boy smiled and said, "Are you envious?" "Ah, this... my lord..." Sensing Scott''s flustered expression of wanting to explain, but in the end he didn''t know how to explain, Ian smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I see that your handwriting is pretty good recently, and your academic level is also high. You have indeed met the requirements... There is no doubt that you can become an excellent sublimator." "There are not enough materials now. After the territory is stabilized, I will personally refine the potion for you." Speaking of this, Ian himself pondered: "But I want to choose a better bloodline true form inheritance for you..." It is not a picture, this point really needs to be carefully considered. In fact, Ian''s own team has not been fully assembled yet. His younger brother Elan is studying in Huaiguang. As long as enough resources are provided, there is no need to worry too much in the future. At most, he will ask Bishop Baiwu when the time comes. What exactly is the process of the priesthood. Although it seems that the insanity of the Huaiguang Church may be regarded as the mildest symptom among the major forces in the Terra continent, but in the final analysis they are also insane. It may be that their nature is a strange thing. Qingchao himself has already reached the peak of the first energy level, and he only needs to wait for the potion to go to the second energy level, but Ian asked him to slow down and exercise his body to repair the hidden injuries. When he''s older, transform him into the more potential ''Tidebringer'' true form. Wave Patrolman and Tidebringer, no matter how you look at it, the latter has greater potential and can control the true form of the power of the tide. In the future, he can work with Shark to help him establish a foundation in the navy. As for Shashark, it is now the Aurora Titan Shark, and it is estimated that it will follow this path in the future. And the dead king, Yadbert, has not yet arrived, he already has the inheritance of the dead king, if he wants to make progress in the future, in addition to increasing the number of subjects, sharpening the power of the dead king itself, self-improvement is also a way - after all, the dead king also It doesn''t rely entirely on the inheritance of the power of the dead soul. Looking at the Grand Duke Sorin next door, he knows that the dead soul is an auxiliary and amplifier most of the time. Looking at it this way, Scott has no corresponding path to go. "What inheritance do you want?" Thinking of this, Ian thought it better to ask Scott himself: "What kind of ability do you like? What makes you feel interesting and thinks you are good at inheritance?" "Tell me what you want." Ian is in a good mood now: "I will prepare the potion ingredients then." Scott opened his mouth. He subconsciously wanted to say ''I don''t have such thoughts'', but he knew very well that Ian''s words were not polite or tentative. The other party is really thinking about what kind of potion they should choose for themselves...to determine their future. "I think..." Scott thought carefully, and he finally came to a conclusion: "I want one that is tough enough to protect your inheritance at a critical moment. Although you have armor, you may not need it, but if If someone is assassinated at a critical moment, then I should be a shield." Do you also want to be a strong city? Ian was expressionless on the surface, but he felt a little tense in his heart: "I don''t need a meat shield at all, okay, even if you really can''t repair the fortified city, you can''t block the gun for me." No, it must be replaced. "good idea." Although I thought so in my heart, on the surface, Ian still praised Scott: "But as you said, I have armor, and there may be ether armor in the future, and the inheritance of goblins is not so easy to die. so the demand for that is actually not that high. "Scott, what I want is the inheritance you really want, not for my inheritancewhat the sublimator wants to implement is his own desires and dreams. For me, it may be one of your ideas, but Only true love can persevere." I really want to be a shield in front of you? Scott is also a little confused. In fact, most of the adjutants and guards of the ascendants in the Terra continent do have this idea, but since Ian has euphemistically stated that he does not need it, the Iron People thought about it and decided to It reminded me of the story Ian told back then. "If possible, I think Aurora Titan is better." He said: "It is said that the speed is very fast. In this case, it can help you deal with a lot of things, my lord." "But I still want a little extra defensive ability. In this way, at least my life can be guaranteed, not just dying in the aftermath of the battlefield." This is also Scott''s real thought after seeing the power of the rechargeable rifle - the first-level sublimator is as vulnerable as ordinary people to the volley of this alchemy weapon, without adding some defense, he is afraid that he will be too late If you do it, you will die in a stray bullet for no reason. There is no such problem in the second energy level, but the second energy level is the threshold of nobility. If he wants to become the second energy level, at least Ian must also want the third energy level, and become a big noble reserve, right? That''s too far away. "Is it fast...that''s not a problem." Ian nodded thoughtfully. If Scott also wants the Aurora Titan, then it is indeed possible. He has refined related potions for Shark and has experience. Moreover, as Scott himself said, the Aurora Titan''s ability to manipulate electromagnetic and light will indeed be very suitable for the two weapons and equipment developed by Ian in the future, the "Light Prism Armor" and "Magnetic Storm Armor". In this way, as his adjutant and one of the leaders of the future cutting-edge troops, Aurora Titan is really the best choice for Scott. And most importantly, the defense that Scott wants is actually not difficult. "Psychic power endowment." Ian thought of sharing the dead king''s ability: "One of the two spiritual powers I will develop in the future...Ghost Armor, Sanctuary Domain, which is obviously very suitable for Scott''s requirements." "In addition to the true form of the blood, there is also an additional ''divine magic grant'' system that allows the ascendant to gain power." Perhaps, it was because of this that he thought about how to share the ability of the dead king? Thinking of it this way... Scott is very likely to be the first knight of protection under his command. And it was on this basis that he developed the subsequent true form inheritance related to the "Knight of Protection". At this moment, Ian couldn''t help recalling the divine power behind the Magneto-Optical Knight... Although Ian can''t be sure who is behind the other party now, he blindly guesses that it must be the high-level empire, and it has something to do with the four orthodox religions. relation. Otherwise, Marquis Barton''s attitude towards the Magneto-Optical Knight would not be so subtle. He must have known some inside information, so he didn''t take action himself, but let himself use the power of the Dragon Cult to destroy him. On Terra, there are other people who are researching this technology, so I cant feel that Im unique. "But definitely the fastest." "After all, I''m a prophetI''ve seen my vision of success, and you''re probably still going astray." The Prophet connected the future with the present, and Ian couldn''t help smiling slightly: "The first Knight of Asylum has already reserved a position, so who is the future ''Envoy of Vengeance''?" This question will be left for the future. At this moment, Scott''s future potions and development are decided, and Ian continues to take him to work. And at the same time. Rebel Mountain People Headquarters. Nanling Midra Autonomous Region. A quarrel between the special envoy of Feiyan and the leader of the rebellious mountain people is going on fiercely. Recently, my work and rest have gradually become normal. I wont be able to write a long update at noon. Instead, I can write a big chapter at night. It feels better to resume the update at 8 am, what do you guys think? (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： Factor crystallization production chain Chapter 641 Element crystallization production chain Feiyan''s special envoy, Gravin Io, looked at the five mountain folk leaders with different postures in the conference room, but generally full of impatience, and said in a straightforward tone: "Everyone, we must gather our forces and break through the isolated The road from Yanfeng to Leanland." "The empire dispatched an elite force to wipe out the warriors of the Yamaguchi and Hard Valley tribes. Even Martin Xuanfeng, who was hostile to you and competed for the leadership of your mountain people, died in battle." "This is bad news, but it''s also good newsas long as the current lord who occupies the Lean Territory is eliminated, that Ian of Port Harrison, no matter who he is, will get the support of the three tribes, Moreover, you can occupy the Holy Land and become the leader of your team!" "In addition, our troops will also get the nearest mountain exit, and the soldiers will reach the agate stone plain, which will make those imperial people who are whitewashing peace really panic!" Undoubtedly, what Special Envoy Gravin said was right, it was the strategic analysis made by the Feiyandi Military Department on the situation in the Nanling area. If it was Fei Yandi himself, he would be very fast, not to mention waiting a few weeks before attacking Leian, it would not be surprising to start now and arrive the day after tomorrow. However, the bad thing about supporting a third-party force and causing trouble for the enemy is that... the third-party force has its own ideas. "I heard that there is a flying armor in that place. Did you tell us to go there to send us to death?" "Heh. (sneer "I think it''s fine, but who''s leading the way?" "Give more support, and ten more alchemy cannonseven the Xuanfeng Department has been defeated. Without more firepower, we will definitely not be able to defeat them." "If you support me, I will go." Special Envoy Glavin looked at the five mountain tribe leaders in front of him with a headache. These people have different shapes, but they are essentially the same. The attitude of "preserve their strength, and don''t give them benefits" really made his stomach ache. There are dozens of tribes among the rebel mountain people, and quite a few of them dont even have sublimators. They only agreed to join for the aid of Feiyandi because their lives were too poor and they suffered food disasters. As for the rest, there are a total of seventeen tribes that have sublimated and rebelled, including eleven of the second energy level. Most of these tribes are dissatisfied with the empire''s policy restrictions on the mountain people in terms of economy and technology, and they also believe that they can use the power of Flameland to go further and strengthen their own tribes. Afterwards, whether it is being recruited by the empire, or gathering the power of other surrounding tribes to unify the mountain people again, the current deadlock can be changed. The five in front of Special Envoy Granwen are the five core tribal leaders among the rebellious mountain people. Jiamu Department, Ronggang Department, Sheyan Department, Zhenzhou Department and Tiechen Department. Their strength is quite good. There are multiple sublimators in the tribe, and they can produce more than 200 trained hunter troops. They can skillfully use firearms and alchemy equipment, adding up to as many as a thousand people. The five of them together are comparable to the Sequoia natives at their peak. It sounds like very little, it is simply a village fight... But lets not say that this is a town-level weapon fighting in the countrysidea thousand trained elite units who are proficient in the local terrain are not cats or dogs. There are probably only so many people who meet the standard in a team of ten thousand people. Generally, there are one million people. If there is no standing militia training team in such a big city, it will not be possible to produce so many trained soldiers. In Nanling, as the core, these people are enough to form a large army of tens of thousands of mountain people. This is also the main force of the rebellious mountain people. But the problem is that these hunter troops are the hearts and minds of the leaders, and they are also the foundation of their authority and the competition for the position of ''Grand Commander of the Mountain Federation''! So they were unwilling to make a move at all, and went to gnaw on the hard bone of Laian City. "Everyone, now is not the time to spare your efforts!" Special Envoy Granwen said earnestly: "If we can''t threaten the Onyx Plain and cut off the trade routes between Port Harrison, Three Rivers City, and Nauman City, then no matter how fierce our fight is, it will be nothing but a fight, and it will have no effect on the empire. Threat... With the support of the Dragon Worship Cult, they can slowly suppress the group of steel pterosaurs and our reinforcements, and then come over and suppress you!" "We must let the empire pay attention to the pressure in this area, and divert some of our strength and attention, so that our follow-up reinforcements can slowly expand!" "Heh." Chief Snake Rock sneered: "To put it bluntly, don''t you just want us to be cannon fodder to facilitate your strategy?" The chief with snake eyes stretched out his too pale and slender hand, and said lazily, "Yesbut you have to pay." "Master Special Envoy, we are also very aware of the importance of capturing the Lean Territory, but if you want my people to sacrifice their lives to fight... you have to pay a big price!" The other chiefs also stared at this side in silence, apparently acquiescing to Chief Snake Rock''s words. Special envoy Granwen suppressed his anger, and smiled calmly on the surface: "This is for sure, but whether it is alchemy artillery or sublimation materials, it will take time to transport..." "No." Chief Rong Gang, who spoke less, said, "Now, we don''t want artillery." "We, to armor." His five fingers spread out: "At least five sets of armor." The lions mouth is so wide that you cant open it! Envoy Granvin twitched the corner of his mouth, and he took a deep breath: "It''s impossiblelet''s not talk about the fact that transporting the armor to other countries is equivalent to a formal declaration of war...None of you will drive it!" "Not to mention, you simply don''t have the fuel to keep your armor going..." "Do you think I''m stupid! Even the empire sent armor over!" Chief Tiechen let out a loud shout. His blood is Iron-core Armored Ape, and his temper was already hot, but now his anger is more like a humanoid gorilla: "You said it yourself! They sent a flying armored Come onare you going to let our warriors shoot the armor of the sky with bows and arrows?" "Or do you think the alchemy cannon can hit a giant armor that can fly!?" "Yes. But it''s not a bar, it''s a frame." Chief Snake Rock said: "In short, how do you know that we can''t drive? And the fifth-generation armor only needs to be connected to the data cable of the bone, and the sublimator can drive it after a while. It''s easy, right?" At this time, Special Envoy Gravin finally understood that the five chiefs in front of him were not "fearful of each other, cherishing their own strength, so they will not fight"... These mountain people are joining forces to beat Feiyan hard. ! Look at their co-ordination of speech skills, they directly blocked his words! At this moment, the words of the chiefs have not stopped. "As for our lack of supplies..." Chief Zhenzhou is a woman, but she is the kind of strong woman who can run a horse with her arms and stand on her shoulders. She laughed, patted her thigh and said, "You will teach us how to make supplies?" "The raw materials and cultured organisms for elemental crystallization, don''t we have them here too? That biological observer of yours took so many mushrooms as samples last time, he wouldn''t really think that we don''t know that they are crystallized organisms, which can be used to make elemental crystallization Bar?" "Our mountain people are only restricted by the imperialists!" Chief Tiechen stared at the bull''s eye, and he said loudly: "When His Majesty the Dragon God was still there, we even had the fourth-level powerful townspeople. ! Our technology is not bad at all, but we cant buy raw materials and production machines at all! "As long as Fei Yandi teaches us how to make elemental crystals, not to mention armor supplies, even if you plan to smuggle into the mountains into the ''constructed knights'', we can provide you with enough supplies without you It took so much effort to send it from the lair!" -what? ! How do they know? ! The blond-haired special envoy of Feiyan was stunned for a moment. It wasn''t that his professional quality was not good enough, but that he was really shocked. Feiyan plans to send their real elite combat power, the well-known Constructed Knights of the entire continent, into the Baisen Mountains, as a surprise soldier, to raid Nauman City when the western front is in full swingthis should be Feiyan''s southern combat department. The most secret plan! Where did these mountain people find their clues? ! "Don''t ask us how we know, you are planning conspiracy in our hometown." The chief of the Jiamu Department is obviously the leader. This young and middle-aged mountain man has been watching the changes in the expression of Special Envoy Glavin with a smile, and then he opened his mouth and said slowly: "You want to open a first in our hometown. In the second battlefield, let us take the lead for you, as cannon fodder, and use the lives of our mountain people to burn you in flamesyes. As long as it is beneficial, we can do so. "It''s all hunting, and people will die. In this hopeless life, it doesn''t matter how you live or die." "But as a price, what the empire didn''t give us, you have to give us!" "The empire restricts us from developing inscriptions and learning alchemy. Even if we delve into the ancient tribal witchcraft alchemy, we are secretly restricted... Why do you think we rebelled? Isn''t it because there is no hope on the empire''s side?" Chief Jiamu stared at Special Envoy Gravin with his silver eyes, and he said slowly: "If you don''t even give us this kind of trust, if you don''t give us this kind of hope, then you are no different from the empire... and we only need to construct The news of the knights in disguise told Nauman City that the old Marquis of Baton would not mind if we put out a few scapegoats as substitutes, and then cover up the rebellion with one hand." "You know, according to our information, the imperial capital doesn''t know that there was a rebellion in Nanling!" The political system of the empire has such an unexpected result! ? Hearing this, Granvin was completely shocked. He never expected that the imperial capital would not know about the Nanling mountain people''s rebellion... Well, it is impossible not to know at all, but the official documents did not report it, so this matter It just doesn''t exist! Its no wonder that these rebellious mountain people dont look like they have no retreat at all. It turns out that... so long as they want to, they can surrender at any time? ! And that cunning eagle of the Marquis of Barton will definitely allow them to surrender with a smile... No, how can it be called surrender? This means that the Marquis of Barton successfully educated the originally stubborn and rebellious mountain people, let them be influenced by the empire''s Tianwei, and pretended to go along with Feiyandi. After finally getting key information, he took the initiative to report the existence of the Construct Knight to the empire! In this way, the original mistake of the mountain people''s rebellion was completely exposed, and from the Marquis of Barton to the mountain people, the entire Nanling family is a family, all of which are great achievements! And many ancient policy restrictions on mountain people, there is a high probability that they will all be lifted. The Marquis of Barton probably expected this a long time ago, so he has been unwilling to send the official troops of the 19th Legion of Nauman City to suppress the mountain people''s rebellionbecause as long as the army is dispatched, the mountain people''s rebellion will be confirmed. The five old foxes can only make up their minds and go with Fei Yandi! That''s why the Marquis of Barton sent that Ian of Port Harrison, the alchemist lord, to use his private soldiers to take back the city of Laian... without sending any official troops! As for now... "If you don''t spend your money, it seems that you can''t feed the wolves in these mountains!" Special Envoy Glavin fully understands the current situation. Regardless of whether the final result is victory or defeat, they will have to bleed heavily... Help these mountain people build the most basic alchemy energy production line, and even have to send out a few sets of armor, which is greatly improved. Strengthen them! Things are spiraling out of control... "I have to report to my superiors." Letting out a breath, Special Envoy Grevin said in a deep voice. He looked around at the mountain chiefs who looked rough, but actually looked at him with a smile on their faces: "But don''t forget...you have to work if you get benefits." "Yes." Chief Jiamu said with a smile: "But we have to see the benefits before we work. That''s it." The meeting broke up like this. But the final result was naturally as the mountain people wished. After Grevin''s special envoy contacted the Flying Flame Operation Headquarters, the generals at the headquarters made a decision to support a batch of their last-generation elemental crystallization production lines that had just been decommissioned. At the same time, support a batch of land armor. At this point, the headquarters of the rebel mountain people also began to gather troops to prepare for the offensive on the agate plain. And Ian, who was the target of Flameland and the rebellious mountain people, and even the reason for the other party''s bargaining...at this time, he was worried about the same things as the other party. "Hey." Sitting in the study room of the ancient castle, Ian, who used it as his office, sighed and looked at the "Lian collar resource summary document" in his hand, and couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I''m so short of elemental crystallization. Armor needs to be used, and power armor needs to be used." Use it, the workshop needs it...even the charging rifle!" "How come in the whole Nanling, only Nauman City has an element crystallization workshop? Isn''t this too strictly controlled?" "I have to find a way to complete the production chain of element crystallization..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： Magnetic Storm Coil Chapter 642 Magnetic Storm Coil Colonel Mayova did not send troops to **** Ian''s food team. Instead, he was replaced by six knight lords who, like Ian, should rule the Lean Territory separately. This bankrupted Ian''s plan to obtain a group of professional soldiers through compulsory recruitment, but the gift from the colonel was too heavy, which made Ian feel indifferent. Anyway, according to the intelligence, Qing Chao will lead the mercenary troops from Port Harrison to Lean Territory within three days, and Ian will also be able to obtain reliable subordinates at that time. And...Ian also vaguely understood. There must be a reason why the Marquis of Barton and Colonel Mayova have not sent regular troops. He can''t get an answer because he lacks important information, but he can probably guess a little idea. "Could it be... the Marquis of Barton still has an internal response to the mountain people?" Ian thought: "This eagle is so stable, there must be a news channel!" Now, after the food team arrived, the residents of Lai''an City have completely settled down. Carloads of food were sent into the warehouse right in front of their eyes. The real food made the people who had been hungry for a long time cheer from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, not everyone is happy... Some people wonder how it is possible for Ian, the lord who came to take office temporarily, to prepare enough food in advance? He wouldnt have swollen his face to pretend to be fat, but the surface layer is grain, but the bottom is actually rocks and sand, right? And even if it is true, how good food can be bought now that Nanling is so difficult? Could it be that they are all inferior goods... People who doubted this were immediately caught by Ian''s guards, hung up and beaten for 30 minutesthen the grain team randomly opened up some of the stored grain, which proved that these grains were indeed good grains just produced this year . Ian even picked a canned fruit and opened it in front of everyone, tasting it on the spot. It was a canned apple with a delicious color. Under the amazed gaze of the citizens, the boy picked a piece and put it in his mouth, chewed it happily, and publicly declared that it tasted good. This practical behavior completely dispelled the doubts of the citizens. As for those who were hanged and beaten... You can question it, but you also have to bear the consequences of questioning the lord. This is normal in Terra. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ian also immediately delivered a speech to the citizens who came to collect the food. "Citizens, I know that the chaotic days without a lord in the past six months have caused the entire city to lose control." "The conflict between the empire and the mountain people, as well as the changes in the Flameland, everyone must understand that this is the root cause of our difficulties-you can''t work because of this, you can''t get paid, and the goods produced by the workshop can''t be sold. go out." "But now, I have opened up the road from Leanland to Nauman City, and the arrival of the grain team is proof. Our Leianland has always been a hardworking and wealthy territory, and this will not change for any other reason!" "It''s time to resume full-scale production and let our life gradually become normal!" This speech is very brief. To put it bluntly, it is asking everyone to return to their jobs. Because the problem of survival has been solved, and the transportation channel has indeed been opened, this has not received any resistance from the citizens... For too long without a job, even people in a wealthy place like Laianling have exhausted their savings. If work is not resumed, the residents of Laian City will flee. After unloading the food, the caravan transporting food quickly loaded another batch of golden leaf healing ointment, a specialty of Laian City, and prepared to transport it back to Nauman City. The resumption of work and the re-opening of trade routes prove that order has been rebuilt, and that one''s own labor can earn wealth that allows one to live. This is what really makes people feel confident. Ian saw this exactly, so he took advantage of the situation to resume work as soon as possible and restart production in the city. Next, Ian returned to the castle to work. Because of the current shortage of manpower in the city, Ian does not plan to renovate the castle for the time being. Baron Ryan''s study can barely be used, and it will be repaired after fighting the mountain people. Here, he began to sort out the resources related to the entire Laian Territory. Lianling has a medium-sized city, 15 towns, and many small village settlements that have not been counted, with a total population of more than 200,000. The knight leader Ian was supposed to be assigned to included the three towns of ''Bihu Town'', ''Anxi Town'' and ''Dieyan Town'', plus a large mining area near the North Lake with a population of more than 20,000. As a knight leader, It''s a fairly wealthy area. But now, all the other mountain knights have been killed...or in other words, sacrificed heroically. Na Ian could only reluctantly accept these territories on their behalf. In addition to these villages and towns, Lai''an Territory actually includes three large mining areas in the northern mountains, two forest herb plantations, and a large undeveloped wasteland in the northwest mountains. Combining the large-scale psychic plant planting area around Lai''an City, in general, it is a rich place with extremely rich resources and almost everything. And there is a lot of room for future development. The reason why it maintains its current appearance is mainly because selling Xiahuicao is too profitable. The past lords have no ambitions here, and the expansion of the territory will not make more money, but it will be more troublesome. For example, in those mining areas in the north, if they want to develop, they have to destroy the mountain environment. There will definitely be protests from the mountain people and they will want to divide the money. That''s why Baron Laian didn''t develop it, and left the mining area there to dry. Anyway, given the richness of resources in Nanling, it is cheaper to sell the extract of Xiahuicao and then use money to buy ore than to dig it himself. But now, Ian will definitely restart the development of these mining areas and wastelands. It is common sense that all important development resources cannot be imported. In the baronial land, the Leian collar can basically be the highest level of configuration. You know, Ians hometown, Harrison Port, which is under the jurisdiction of Viscount Grant, is larger, but its population is slightly larger than that of Ryan. In terms of wealth... as a large trading port, it is considered comparable. For example, the Viscount of Avak has a population of nearly one million, three medium and large cities, hilly mining areas and plain planting areas. All kinds of industries are complete and complete, and they even have the ability to produce military alchemy equipmentthis is the serious Viscount territory configuration. Viscount Grant will die if he sees it.jpg Lian Territory has the same resources as the Avak Viscount Territory, and even has better potential than the general Viscount Territory, but it has not yet been developed. But thats the problemLianling has everything, even if it doesnt have it now, it will definitely have it under Ians development in the future. But it just doesn''t have the most critical energy source. Element crystallization is stuck. Elemental crystallization, as a special material that appeared on the Terra continent after the Heavenly Fall, is the source of power for alchemy furnace cores, even etheric furnace cores, and even alchemy firearms like charging rifles. It can provide extremely powerful energy, which can be compared to cheap rocket fuel that can be used by civilians. It is a strategic material in the true sense, and no country or force will allow private sales. There is an element crystallization production line in the territory, so it can be regarded as a large territory that can be self-sufficient in the true sense. Viscount Grant previously helped Master Gosai and others to explore and develop the "Sparkling Crystal Shell" in order to allow Harrison Port to have its own independent element crystallization production line-he already has the technology, but mainly does not have the raw materials. Lianling, on the other hand, has no relevant technical reserves at all. This is the empire''s restriction on the mountain people... As long as the element crystals are stuck, the mountain people will never be able to develop high-level alchemy skills, let alone create various powerful alchemical artillery and armored war weapons. For two hundred years ago, this policy was indeed good. But two hundred years later, especially now that it is Ian''s turn to rule the Leanland...then this problem will be big. "At present, I rely on my own production, and I can barely use it, but I have to build it later." Ian raised his left hand, frowning slightly. Cyan source quality lines flowed on the surface of the arm that was lodged by the ether crystals, and under the secret method of the Dragon Blessing, the non-stop operation of the ether crystals has been producing high concentrations of source quality crystals, and now there are as many as a small bag. There are troubles in driving the armor, but it is no problem to meet the daily needs of the troops. This means that Ian has ether crystalsbut if someone else does this, it is tantamount to digging themselves as a mine, and they will have to be destroyed within a few days. "There''s a lot to do." Put down the document in his hand, Ian sighed: "The principle of the element crystallization production chain is not complicated, and I can make it myself, but from the cultivation of raw materials to the production line, it is at least a one-year project." "Let''s put it away first, who knows what will happen in the future, maybe the Marquis of Barton will give me one after seeing my meritorious service in fighting against the mountain people in Nanling?" It is definitely not possible to send elemental crystallization production chains, but it is definitely okay to send other things. Emperor Capital, Shangcheng District. The Marquis of Barton is drinking tea with the second prince Mikael. The old general suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two about the western theater, and made an expression as if he was listening. Then, the Marquis nodded with a smile, and said to Mikael, who raised his brows with an interested look on his face, "Did you hear that, Your Highness? It took him two days to quell the Leon Territory, and by the way, all the competitors." "It is said that he is still developing new weapons... This kid has amazing potential!" Speaking of this, he smiled and took a sip of tea: "There is force, determination, and strategy. You really shouldn''t underestimate young people... The bet we made, I won, right?" "Indeed." Mikael also looked in the direction of Nanling with some surprise. After the Marquis of Barton came to the imperial capital, he chatted with him about how Ian would develop after returning to the territory. After knowing that some mountain people in Nanling had a little conflict with the empire, he still lamented that Ian''s luck was really bad. , originally planned to take the funds back to the territory to build an alchemy workshop, but now they can only put aside the war, wasting time for no reason. But he never imagined that Ian would be able to take down the Leon collar with thunder, and even fully understood the meaning of the Marquis of Barton and Colonel Mayova, and wiped out all the mountain knights without leaving a single place. After hearing that Ian sent people to take away the ashes of those knights, even Mikael, who was used to big scenes, couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "But he''s still young. Alchemy weapons are naturally powerful, but only elite troops in the military use them. Naturally, there is a reason for thisthe elemental crystals of the Leian collar must have been used up, and he is probably worried now." The Marquis of Barton sighed in his heart, Ian''s ability can be described as a first-rate genius in his military career for so many years. My son Mayowa is far inferior in comparison, especially at such a young age, the protagonist of Nanling Province in the future will definitely not be anyone else, only him. In this case, let him make it easier. "Open the trade channel of element crystallization to Leian Territory." Thinking silently in his heart, the Marquis of Barton communicated remotely to Colonel Mayowa in Nanling: "People can''t give it to him, but the supplies must be sufficient - ask Ian what materials he needs, and sell them to him at the cost price." "General?" Colonel Mayova also called his father that way on weekdays. He was a little surprised: "Didn''t Ian just take down the city of Laian? Now he hasn''t blocked the striker, why did he suddenly open his mouth so loudly..." "Lian City? If he just expelled the mountain people, then you are right, but he has destroyed the core combat power of the three mountain people tribes." Marquis Barton said: "What''s more, it was business-like before. Now it is a private investment, and it goes without saying that His Royal Highness Mikael lost the investment to me." "But don''t make it too obvious. He looks very arrogant, and he might not accept the gift." This is obviously another person who overestimates Ian''s moral sensearrogantly wanting nothing? Is he such a person? If you really want to give it away for free, Ian will just accept it with a smile, and at most say a sweet thank you. Colonel Mayova understood: "Got it." On the third day after that, Ian received supplies from Nauman City. It was not soldiers who led the team to **** supplies, but a well-known mercenary from Nauman City and his team, known as the Iron People of Blue Electricity. Of course, he can''t really be a mercenary. In fact, Lan Dian is one of the many spies collecting information under the Governor''s Mansion, but the identity of the mercenary who hides his identity is getting better and better, so that he has become bigger and stronger in the mercenary industry and has made a name for himself, so he simply Then he registered another name in the Governor''s Mansion and received two salaries. The Marquis of Barton has never been stingy with his capable subordinates, and he will pay as much as they can for a few jobs, so his subordinates have always been loyal. After the black-haired, bearded Iron Man came to Lai''an City, he was a little surprised to find that this dilapidated city, which had been ravaged by the mountain people a few days ago, had almost been restored. The dilapidated buildings on the outskirts of the city were cleaned up, and the base was surrounded by railings for future reconstruction. Some tents were also set up on both sides of the road, forming a small camp, so that people without houses could have a camp to live in. Because winter is approaching, the sawmill is running at full capacity, and every household has started to stockpile fuel. Lian City has returned to normal. But what really attracted Lan Dian was not these scenes of recovery after the war, but a strange tower on the edge of the city. This tower has obviously been modified. The top floor of the original tower was removed, and a huge metal coil was installed. It stands high in mid-air, and there are obvious arc flashes on it, which looks dangerous. Also as a thunder attribute sublimator, Lan Dian couldn''t help but feel a touch of kindness and curiosityhe asked a resident with a hurried face to ask, and soon got the answer he wanted. "Magnetic Storm Coil?" I feel that I dont have the ability to write the night and the daytime 2 updates, and the 12 oclock in the evening has been moved to 8 oclock in the morning! (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： Gradually improve the defense system Chapter 643 Gradually improve the defense system "Magnetic Storm Coil?" Lan Dian knew what it was from the name. It was obviously some kind of special defensive tower that used lightning instead of cannonballs... It was nothing strange, but he was a little curious about the specific power of this magnetic storm coil. But do your job well first. Thinking of this, Lan Dian went to the castle with elemental crystal supplies. On the way to the castle, Lan Dian saw white soldiers distributing free buns at the entrance of the street, and there was a sign on the side, which said the conscription announcement, and adult men who were willing to abide by discipline were given priority. "Lian led this place is not suitable for recruiting soldiers, they are all mountain people, God knows if they will rebel in battle." Lan Dian thought so, and he soon came to the old castle, which is now the municipal center of Laianling. The castle is on the top of the cliff, looking up from the bottom of the cliff, you can clearly see the burly black armor on the top of the castle. Although the scarlet electronic eye of the Cyclops has not been activated, the ruby-like luster is still dauntingjust like in the information, the armored main armed prism cannon has been melted due to overload, but the alchemist lord Built a brand new one out of spare parts. Except that the color of the gun barrel does not match the armor body, everything is the same as the original one. The soldiers of the White People wearing solid armor are manipulating a strange huge armor at the camp at the bottom of the cliff. This armor is about three meters high and quite burly. It is completely different from ordinary sublimation armor. It looks like an iron can. The head armor and chest armor are completely integrated, and there is only one observation port similar to a diving helmet. Two overly thick I-shaped launch ports protrude from both sides of its body, and thick but rough armor covers its whole body. "What is this again?" Lan Dian was curious again. With his professional scouting skills, he could naturally see that this set of giant armor was the ''new weaponry'' that Ian was manufacturing recently... Indeed, Ian is a genius in armor design. He only used It took two weeks to assemble the Cyclops using various parts. But in a rural place like Nanling with poor conditions and poor equipment, what new things can he tinker with? "No, you have to report to your lord." Lan Dian heard the conversation of the White People''s soldiers, it was a very young voice: "The magnetic storm armor is too heavy, we can''t put it on before starting the power system, but we have to put it on before starting the power system!" "This is a design error." Another soldier said: "We should ask the workshop to come up with a set of brackets to assist the armor, otherwise we will not be able to wear this thing if we are exhausted." -of course. Lan Dian thought to himself, for an iron lump that is nearly three meters high, this armor weighs more than two tons, right? No matter how strong the people of Terra are, they cannot be sublimated, nor can they wear two tons of armor. It is possible to lift it up, but it is really a world of difference between lifting it and putting it on. However, apart from the weight, the strength of this armor is obviously a bit too much. Lan Dian can tell that although the surface armor of these armors looks rough, they are actually the same type of ''impact armor'' as the ether armour. defensive carapace. Ordinary first-level sublimators want to break the can, and may have to fight the armor for fifteen days...the armor must not fight back. "But it also consumes a lot of moneya few armors won''t be able to stop the mountain people." With such thoughts in mind, Lan Dian led the supply team all the way to the gate of the castle. "The supply from Nauman City... I really want to thank Colonel Mayova." When Ian knew that the crystallization of the elements had arrived, he went out of the castle to greet him personally. After he knew that Lan Dian and the others were actually mercenaries, his eyes lit up, he looked at the iron people in front of him seriously, and then showed a satisfied smile: " That''s just right... Do you have any tasks to do next?" "That''s not true." Lan Dian was a little stunned when he saw Ian. Although he knew that the new lord of Leanland had a good appearance before he came, he didn''t pay much attention to it because the name ''alchemy genius'' was more famous. I thought it was just flattery from the nobles in the imperial capital circle. But I didn''t expect that the other party looked so good-looking? Almost like a real fairy... How strong should the title of alchemy genius be to cover up this appearance? Because Ian was intimidated by Ian''s charm, what Lan Dian said next was a bit out of his head: "Sir, tell us, if you have anything to send, you can send us." "Like This." Lan Dian saw Ian smiling. This was a very beautiful scene, but his heart suddenly moved, and he felt a little bad. Did I just reveal something? He became vigilant instinctively, but then Ian''s words changed the subject: "I heard someone report that I saw you observing the magnetic storm armor at the bottom of the cliff for a long time... What, do you have any opinions?" "I don''t know much about it." Lan Dian said cautiously: "But I heard from those soldiers that this armor is too heavy and difficult to put on..." "I''m actually more interested in that peculiar tower than the armor." He said truthfully. After all, all kinds of sublimation armors are not uncommon, but such a large magnetic storm tower is really rare. "This is indeed a problem." Ian nodded thoughtfully. Fortunately, the bracket supporting the armor is not difficult to build: "As for the tower you mentioned...is it a magnetic storm coil? I will take you to observe it." Ian made a decision, and Lan Dian naturally couldn''t refuse, so the mercenary team followed Ian and the White Guards to the magnetic storm coil in the north of the city. In the past two days, because Laian City has fully resumed work, and Ian, as the lord, is also willing to pay for food and money, the reconstruction and arrangement of various important facilities have been completed at an astonishing speed. The construction waste left by the damaged buildings was also used to fill up the ditches dug by the mountain people in the roads, and if it was impossible, they also crushed the piles of rocks as targets to test the power of various weapons. The two-meter-high rock piles in front of the magnetic storm coil are the origin of this. The surface of the magnetic storm coil is a metal pillar, which is surrounded by circles of metal rings. The top layer is a metal sphere, and the arc visible to the naked eye flashes on it, and there are dense inscriptions on the base and the coil. Uncertain, guiding the power of Thunder. The technician of the ??workshop, the bald craftsman Amber, was instructing several technicians to calibrate some parts of the magnetic storm coil. He saw Ian leading a group of people behind him with unchanged expressions, and greeted him actively: "My lord." He directly reported: "The magnetic storm coil is operating normally. You are right. Compared with miniaturizing the magnetic storm generator from the beginning, we should build a larger model." "Now we have fully mastered the technical essence of the magnetic storm generator, believe us, we can definitely manufacture the finished product within three days!" "I believe you guys, you are the most diligent and studious craftsman I have ever seen." Ian encouraged Amber with a smile: "Actually, you can put the armor part of the first magnetic storm armor in two and a half days." It is incredible enough to create it. "It''s a trivial matter. We used to manufacture a lot of equipment for the previous Baron Ryan, from armor to experiments..." At this point, Amber suddenly got stuck. In Ian''s meaningful expression, the bald craftsman coughed: "Still There''s your nails. That''s the most critical part." "Without it, the defensive power of the magnetic storm armor would not be so exaggerated." "It doesn''t matter what the past is as long as you''re working for me." Ian waved his hand, and he motioned for Amber to start the magnetic storm coil: "I also want to see the power of the future defense towers in our territory." "Please wait." The bald craftsman stretched out his hand, guiding Ian and others to the observation area aside. Lan Dian watched the magnetic storm coil start up, and as the alchemy furnace in the base began to operate, the ear-piercing sound of electric current explosion began to operate, and then, with the energy conversion, the huge current condensed, and finally in the ''Pyz'' It burst out from the sound, turned into a thick electric arc, and bombarded a rock target 300 meters away. Accompanied by deafening explosions, rock debris splashed, and the scorched smell of high-heat air being pierced by electricity filled the air, while the distant rock targets were flying all over the sky in black smoke, creating large clouds of charged dust. The two-meter-high rock target was blown to pieces. It is conceivable that human flesh and blood, even sublimated people may not be able to resist this kind of power, and ordinary sublimated armor and armor are facing this level of electric current. , there will definitely be parts failure. "Oh!" Lan Dian''s eyes widened, and he began to like this simple and crude defensive toweralthough it seems that the range is not very far, only 300 meters, after all, the source quality lightning can''t alleviate the distance attenuation. But as a tower for defense key facilities, its reliable power is enough to cover up its flaws. But after waiting for a long time, about 20 seconds later, he saw the magnetic storm coil launch the second attack. The thick electric current fell on the wooden target almost instantly, instantly igniting it and turning it into black charcoal. Although the power is still amazing, Lan Dian frowned. "how?" Ian has been watching from the sidelines. He noticed Lan Dian''s expression, and asked with a chuckle: "As a thunder attribute sublimator, do you think there is anything that needs to be improved? For example, lethality..." "No, my lord." Lan Dian frowned and pondered his words, he said euphemistically: "The lethality of the magnetic storm coil is already quite reliable... This power should be taken seriously even by sublimators. If a sublimator of the first energy level encounters it, even if he does not die, he probably will die." Just the strength to escape." "But its attack frequency... is a bit too slow." Obviously, the attack interval of more than 20 seconds is difficult for Lan Dian to accept - it is impossible to say that such a big tower only attacks sublimators, right? It must attack other targets, and the sublimator can quickly approach and destroy it while the magnetic storm coil is charging. "After all, it is a civilian alchemy furnace core. If it is used for military use, it should be able to increase to about seven seconds." Ian sighed, and this time he really sighed: "The difference between military and civilian use is too much, but the price of military alchemy furnace cores is outrageous." "It''s not necessary..." Lan Dian approached the magnetic storm coil. He carefully observed the towering defense tower, and then nodded slightly: "My lord, I don''t think this is a big problem, but it may need some batteries." "The electricity generated by the alchemy furnace core is stored in the battery on weekdays, and it can be activated when needed. This can greatly increase the charging speed, and it should be able to barely catch up with the output of the military furnace core in a short time." "Like this..." Lan Dian stretched out his hand, and the iron man''s arm was bronze-colored, and blue electric light wrapped around his arm: "Additional electrical energy can accelerate the charging speed of the magnetic storm coilwhether it is a sublimator, a storage battery, or other sources." Electric light flickered, and a current visible to the naked eye erupted from the blue electric body and submerged into the magnetic storm coil. Soon, with the additional charging of the blue electricity, the charging speed of the magnetic storm coil this time was greatly increased, and the next attack current was condensed in less than ten seconds. And this time, it completely shattered the targetthe attack power has also been significantly improved! "here you go!" Seeing this scene, both Ian and Amber''s eyes lit up. It''s not that they haven''t thought about this idea, but the time is too short to test the experiment. Landian took it as an example and practiced relevant technical reliability for them! "Mr. Lan Dian." Walking forward, Ian raised his hand, and patted Lan Dian''s shoulder with a smile: "Our Lean leader needs a talent like you!" "Are you interested in accepting my employment as a special experimenter in the Laianling Alchemy Workshop to conduct tests and research related to magnetic storm technology? Guarantee a good salary and additional rewards!" "what?" Lan Dian opened his eyes wide, he was a little dazed. I just came to **** an element crystal supply, right? Why was he suddenly hired as an experimenter? No...it was wrong from the beginning...why should I show off? ! This is not in line with the professional ethics of his real identity at all... At this moment, because of his excellent professionalism, Lan Dian suddenly sensed that something was wrong... It seems that from the very beginning, his thinking and schedule were at the mercy of this young man in front of him? Although there is indeed a reason why Colonel Mayova asked him to obey Ian''s instructions, it''s really not right... At this moment, looking around, Lan Dian found that he was surrounded by craftsmen and soldiers, and the young lord in front of him was still looking at him expectantly. Really...can you refuse? Swallowed secretly, Lan Dian smiled on the surface: "Of course...it''s my honor." Abducting a sublimator with thunder attributes as a tester, Ian is in a good mood nowaccording to the current progress, there is a high probability that within this week, the magnetic storm generator will be officially installed on the magnetic storm armor, so that this killing machine can be officially activated stand up. The crystallization of elements sent by Nauman City really solved the urgent need. It can only be said that Colonel Mayova and Marquis of Barton are indeed very accurate. However, at night, Ian got some good or bad news from Scott. "Is something abnormal in Lake Laian?" Ian raised his head and lifted his eyes from the design drawings. He wondered, "Citizens who fetched water said they saw monsters?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： Ghost Engine Chapter 645 Ghost Crystal Engine Following Ian''s use of his soul to touch the Book of Silver Glory. At the bottom of Lake Laian, silver gravel suddenly began to rise and dance. These gravels were just ordinary dust in the past, no matter how you check them, you can''t see the slightest clue, but now, under the influence of the Book of Silver Glory, they begin to emit light and suspend in the water, forming one after another. Bizarre mockups. Most of these models present strange geometric shapes. They are made of silver sand and they are solid and smooth. It is hard to imagine that the Primarchs are all inconspicuous sand dustthe Imperials may have explored the bottom of the lake, but they did not The Book of Silver Brilliance was brought here, so I could only see an ordinary, dark and dirty sandy land at the bottom of the lake. Now, Ian, who holds the Book of Silver Glory, stands on the Holy Land, and uses his soul to communicate with it, finds that he has actually unlocked the blockade of some special information banks in the Book of Silver Glory. Sure enough, that is not a combination lock, nor is it a lock that restricts soul blood... It is a terrain lock! Information that can only be unlocked in a specific area! Ancient memories flowed in Ian''s heart, causing him to see a scene that was both familiar and strange to him thousands of years ago. That was a catastrophe. But it is not the same as the disaster that Ian Guo guessed. At this moment, in front of Ian, the silver dust formed a model of a planet and two satellites. is exactly the model of Terra and its two moons, Phantom and New Moon. Of course, according to the ancient name of the pre-epoch civilization... it should be the Moon of Watch and the Moon of Observation. Two moons are revolving around Terra, presenting a strange synchronous orbit, like a pair of twin guards, intercepting all meteorites attacking Terra, so that life in the planet can thrive. On Terra, all civilizations, races, and cultures are closely related to the double moons. They have endowed them with countless beautiful words and praises. There are also countless literati and inkmen who use the moon as a prototype to write Many poems were sung. In the future, these two moons will also become the cornerstones of pre-epoch civilization. On the Watching Moon, a huge lunar city and industrial complex was built, responsible for extraterrestrial mining and colonization preparations. On the Observing Moon, there is a sixth floor with a ladder, where there is the largest outer space ship dock in Terra. Wait, why would I know this? At this moment, a lot of knowledge emerged in Ian''s heart. It was as if he had known this knowledge from the beginning and just remembered it again. But tracing back to the source, Ian found that all these memories came from the Book of Yinyao. The Book of Silver Glory is connected to his own soul, and the memories and knowledge recorded in it are naturally digested and absorbed by Ian in a resonant way of inheritance. but things got weirder! Why, the book of Yinyao of the mountain people suddenly popped up knowledge about the civilization of the previous era? Did he take the wrong book, or did he open it in the wrong way? Could it be... The mountain people were originally a group of survivors similar to the Sequoia natives, so they left these inheritances? Or in other words, all of the above? But it''s too late to think about these. Because of the next scene. The moon, shattered. That was a ray of light. An indescribable ray of light struck from an extremely distant place, rapidly enlarged, and hit the Gazing Moon. It is surrounded by colorful rainbow light, which is extremely gorgeous, as if it includes all the visible colors in this universe. The dazzling light stream flashes away in the void, but it hits the back of the watching moon accurately, and hits the star directly. on the satellite of the planet. And then...the moon shattered. Ian held his breath. The boy saw that the impacted area of ??the Observing Moon melted in an instant, the moon''s crust turned into liquid or even gaseous lava gas, and the entire rocky satellite seemed to be made of water. Huge waves. Half of the stars melted. A large number of fragments fell out and turned into meteorites, but the overall structure of the Observing Moon was not completely scattered. Ordinary people would be amazed at most, but Ian could see that this meant that the ''thing'' that hit Gazing Moon was not simply some kind of laser or particle beam weapon. That''s an entity. However, what is strange is that this entity contains extremely huge heat energy, but the kinetic energy it carries, that is, the impact force may not be very large... Half of the Gazing Moon was melted by the heat energy it carried, but the remaining half was not completely shattered, retaining its general shape, but its appearance was covered by a layer of flames, making it pitch black. Just like the dark new moon that can be seen just by looking up at a certain time. But this entity didn''t stop - after it smashed into the Gazing Moon, it pierced through it again, passed out from the other side of the star, and continued to fall towards Terra. Only this time, its speed slowed down, allowing Ian to see its shape clearly. That''s an artifact. A ship with a strange appearance...but fully identifiable in its unnatural nature... "Spaceship?!" Ian opened his eyes wide, and he was so stunned that he couldn''t believe what he saw: "That''s a spaceship?!" It is indeed a spaceship, or a damaged spaceship. There is a huge, extremely regular black spherical wound on the side of the spaceship. It is not a circle, but a spherical depression, from which the dazzling stream of light erupts, causing it to hit the Gazing Moon uncontrollably, and then fall towards Terra. Immediately afterwards, another huge explosion occurred inside it, creating a second perfectly circular pitch-black depression, and this explosion completely tore up the spaceship, breaking it into dozens of pieces. The fragments arced outside the atmosphere and fell towards the earth. At the same time, the fragments of the Observing Moon that escaped from the gravitational orbit of the stars also turned into an endless meteorite rain and fell towards Terra. The Skyfall has begun... Fortunately, the orbit of the Watching Moon happened to intersect obliquely with the Watching Moon. It attracted most of the meteorites that were turned into fragments of the Watching Moon, and still insisted on its duty of protecting the sentient beings of Terra. But in the final analysis, there are still countless meteorites left. Violent explosions and abnormal psychic reactions began to appear all over Terra, and an incredible storm swept the world. The largest fragment of the spaceship fell into the ocean of Terra where there were still several continents at that time, and then the sea water in that area boiled up, steaming out dense clouds that were about to be ejected out of Terra''s atmosphere. Eruptions of tsunamis and earthquakes powerful enough to capsize continents. As a result, the seven seas churned, the heavens and the earth were turned upside down, mountains and continents were overturned, and they fell. Obviously, this is not the damage caused by meteorites alone. The essence of the disaster from the sky is actually the destruction caused by the fragments of the spaceship! Its fragments are packed with incredible energy, whether it is source matter, psionic energy or other radiation. These energies are not enough to melt a satellite. It fell on Terra, triggering a disaster that almost destroyed the entire civilization of the pre-epoch. The ''disaster from heaven''! Fortunately, most of its energy was poured into Gazing Moon and the explosion before the collapsethe spherical black wound swallowed most of the energy on the spacecraft, otherwise, even if Terra did not Even if it melts like the Gazing Moon, the ocean will definitely evaporate completely. "Is it a black hole..." Watching this picture, Ian muttered to himself in disbelief. He was not sure whether the black wound that erupted inside the spaceship and could swallow even light was the phenomenon he knew... The astral model in front of the boy is still evolving, restoring the terrible disasters that happened in the ancient past, and the Book of Silver Glory is still flipping. It is linked to the Holy Land at the bottom of the lake, continuously providing Ian with various ancient memories Not right. It is not the Book of Silver Glory. Or, its not just the Book of Silver Glory! At this moment, Ian suddenly realized where he might have made a mistakethe young man sensed the silver chip in his body, and after realizing that the silver chip was also operating, he showed a clear look: "Sure enough! I knew it, this kind of memory It can''t be something that can be recorded in the Book of Silver Brilliance, a mountain folk magic book...it must have other sources." "Maybe the Book of Silver Glory can indeed be linked to the holy land at the bottom of the lake, so that the mountain people can get the memory and inheritance related to the Dragon God, but now..." "The real link is me, and the silver chip!" "Because the permissions are different, the feedback memories are completely different!" Ian was misled by the word Mountain Minlong Sacred Land, and subconsciously thought that all this was related to the Book of Silver Glory. But in fact, isnt the silver chip the most different thing between him and other successive lords of Lean? Thinking about it carefully, maybe the sequence of cause and effect is like this... Lake Laian is a meteorite lake, which is the crater where some fragments of the spaceship fell. After that, the fifth-level true dragon, Qiganglong, came here and stayed in the Baisen Mountains. In the Baisen Mountains, there may not only be Lake Laian as a sacred place, but deep in the mountains, there are even larger fragments. That is the real reason why the Iron Dragon resides here. The mountain people of later generations served the Dragon God, and used part of the Dragon God''s power to shape the Book of Silver Glory. Because of this, the Book of Silver Glory can interact with the spaceship fragments in the Holy Land...but their authority is far from being able to Compared to Ian with the silver chip. The Book of Silver Glory was an introduction, which triggered the operation of the ancient altar, and the silver chip revived the wreckage of the spaceship under the altar. Both are indispensable. The young man stretched out his hand silently, and he held the book of Yinyao in his hand. The mountain people''s sacrificial book is still in operation, it is still linking to the holy land, providing Ian with various knowledge and mysteries, but the authority of the book of silver light is far lower than that of the silver chip, so that what Ian sees is not the mountain people in the past What the priest saw was some older information. There are still many doubts. For example, who is the perspective that observed the ''disaster from the sky''? Although it is also possible that the crashed spacecraft itself reconstructed the scene through information speculation, it is more likely that there is a third-party observer. This observer is inextricably linked with the real dragon... and the real dragon must have an extremely close relationship with the spaceship that caused the disaster! Otherwise, the real dragon would not be guarding these spaceship fragments, and their sacrificial books would not resonate with the spaceship! "True dragons are really special..." Ian muttered to himself, he shook his head slightly, and then turned his head, the ''existence'' under the silver dust. Ghost Engine Damaged Engine wreckage destroyed by gravitational weapons Repair Difficulty: Extremely High The engine wreckage will gather all the natural sources in the surrounding time and space, causing unpredictable changes to the surrounding ecology This is the first time that the silver chip gave such a brief analysis. But Ian knew something in his heart. "If there are no accidents." The young man speculated in his heart: "The source of the silver chip''s data should be the ''virtual realm'', the ''imprint'' left by all human cognition in the virtual realmthis is why the silver chip can provide some real-time Information, even countries that I have never been to, those technologies that are still classified can explain the reasons." "Because there are still people who know these things in this world after all, so no matter how secret it is, there is no secret for the silver chip." "But this Nether Crystal Engine... Even if the pilot of that spaceship was still alive, it is impossible to fully understand the engine principle of his own spaceshipeven if he understood it, it is not something that can be clearly recounted by just relying on the imprint of the virtual world. The most you can do is tell me its name." "What''s more, they are probably dead long ago." It''s like Ian can''t just take a look at it and copy other people''s armor directly. He can only prostitute for nothing by touching it personally and scanning the silver chip. And this ghost engine fragment... Although Ian still doesn''t know exactly what the "Ghost Crystal" is, there is no doubt that the spaceship that destroyed the Gazing Moon and created the disaster of falling from the sky should be the continent of Terra, or even the star field of Terra The spaceship with the highest technological level in China. Its engine, no doubt, too. Or in other words, Nether Crystal is another name for ''primordial ether''? But this is not important. Then again... Ian, holding the Book of Silver Glory, frowned slightly. The struggle between the Qiangang Dragon and the Ice Menglong back then, the battle between them...was it really a pure territorial struggle? Or... "The treasure-hungry dragon" is really greedy for the incomparably precious "technology" on these ancient spaceships? Indeed, technology is the greatest wealth in the world. The silver dust gradually dimmed, turning into ordinary gravel. The Book of Silver Glory also closed spontaneously. This time the inheritance is a successful conclusion. Ian can feel that there is a lot of knowledge about the steel dragon in his mind, as well as various sacrifices and totems of the mountain people, that is, technologies related to the original inscriptions. The Book of Silver Glory is actually a ''little learning machine'' that can mass-produce priestsalthough the requirements are relatively demanding, and it can only be completed under the shroud of a special psionic field in the Holy Land, and there is probably a time CD limit... At this moment, Ian fully understands why the empire wants to confiscate the Book of Yinyao, and Elder Manya is determined to find it back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： vanguard of the rebellious mountain people Chapter 646 The vanguard of the rebellious mountain people More than that. ... "Then I have to go." At the bottom of the lake, holding the Book of Silver Glory in his hand, Ian muttered to himself: "With the silver chip and the authority of the Book of Silver Glory, I might be able to obtain more secrets related to the follow-up of Skyfall, as well as secrets related to the secret of the real dragon." information!" "The holy land of the mountain people is simply a treasure house for me." He raised his head and looked up at the direction of the western Baisen Mountains from the bottom of the lake, his eyes were burning: "Whether it''s memory, secrets or technology - I know a little about the truth about the disaster that fell from the sky, but there is definitely other information! " "I have to go to those holy places and ''read'' them once!" "No matter which holy place!" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ian bent down, and he brushed away the sand and dust at the bottom of the lake. The light blue source quality surged around the young man, controlling the water flow, forming a vortex, slowly lifting off the ''blue'' silver sand in the foreseeable vision, and piled it aside. Silver sand is a special material, its real name is ''Dragon Crystal''. Although the name startled Ian at first, but after carefully observing the information fed back by the silver chip, the boy sighed in disappointment. In essence, the dragon crystal is no different from the source quality crystals overflowing from the ether crystal in Ian''s left hand. They are all condensed from the body''s source quality mixed with part of the living body, and have a solid structure similar to nails and teeth. It''s just that the source quality of the real dragon is too large, and the crystal structure that can be formed is also more complex and strong, so that it can last forever like ore. Actually, some real dragons, such as the King of the Mountain Ian has seen, have body armor composed of dragon crystals condensed from their bodies mixed with some high-strength alloys, which are comparable in strength to the highest-level ether armour. This dragon crystal is naturally the dragon crystal of the Iron Dragon. He used this material to bury the wreckage of the "Ghost Crystal Engine" at the bottom of the lake, covering up its breath and existence, and used it to communicate with the Ghost Crystal Engine to stabilize the ghost crystal. The power in the engine is channeled throughout the Leonland. An extremely large amount of source quality overflowed from this place and infiltrated the entire territory of Lai''an. "It turns out that the technology of the real dragon connected the Nether Crystal Engine." When I saw this, Ian couldn''t help suddenly: "No wonder the Book of Silver Glory and the silver chip are needed to fully activate these ancient memories-the silver chip activates the Nether Crystal Engine, and the Book of Silver Glory links to the Dragon Crystal, and the Dragon Crystal puts the spaceship debris into Translate the bits of data we have into a comprehensible schema. Seeing this, Ian actually had a guess in his mind. That is, the silver chip, perhaps very likely, is the key thing in the ''Spaceship Falling from the Sky''. Ian still remembered what Mr. Hilliard said when he delivered the silver chip to himself. "The key to open the eternal labyrinth..." Talking softly to himself, the boy closed his eyes: "The mazes I have seen so far are all special areas caused by pre-epoch civilizations or various disastersand in this world, how many mazes can be called eternal? , what kind of disaster can be so great as to fall from the sky?" Only the maze caused by the spaceship falling from the sky... All kinds of thoughts flashed in my heart, and the silver sand was slowly opened under Ian''s control. Then, a huge metal artifact is revealed at the bottom of Lake Rhian. A ''black metal ball'' with a radius of 120 meters. Pure black absorbed all the light, and the huge metal sphere was buried by silver sand more than twenty meters thick. Ian only lifted the outermost layer, and could only see part of the black metal ball exposed to the outside world. But both the vision horizon and the silver chip told him that this thing was extraordinary. The dense mist is as dazzling as the scorching sun in the sky... "Fifth energy level...golden light!" Slowly let out a breath, Ian forced himself to calm down: "Sure enough...it''s related! Even the damaged wreckage has golden feedback, so complete..." Maybe, is the rainbow color? ! Ian can''t be sure of this. In fact, so far, Ian can''t be sure about the relationship between the foreseeable horizon and each energy level. But golden things, no matter what they are, whether they are paths or people, inheritance or objects, they definitely have the potential to change the whole world! The metal sphere is broken, and there is a huge crack in its outer shell, from which a steady stream of source quality flows out. Staring at the black metal ball, Ian closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Then, he leaned over, reached out, touched. Then, the boy felt a trembling from the soul Core component detected: Youjing engine Status: Seriously damaged The core vacuum area has been damaged, the energy supply system is completely abnormal, the space cavity maker cannot operate, and the space-time supercharger structure is damaged... This part is almost irreparable, it is recommended to deal with it immediately to avoid irreversible impact on the crashed planet/star field/subspace It is detected that the damaged part has been properly handled, please continue to maintain it "Sure enough." The moment he touched the Nether Crystal Engine, Ian had already fully understood that the silver chip had exactly the same source as it! They''re all from Skyfall ships! The Nether Crystal Engine has suffered irreparable damage, but even so, it still maintains a unique functionit can collect all kinds of radiation, geothermal energy, and even the energy formed by water flow, and then make it into'' Primium'' Similarly, it can also collect all the original source quality from the sun and the center of the earth, gather it around itself, and process it into an extremely high-quality source quality. It was supposed to capture all the source matter in the surrounding time and space, resulting in the appearance of a large "dead source matter area". There is a wasteland within a thousand miles, leaving only the source matter around Lake Laian. But this kind of source plasm deposition will not bring life, because the source plasm with too high energy level is like high-energy radiation, which will kill all surrounding creatures. But, fortunately, the Nether Crystal engine was damaged. All the source quality it gathered diffused out from the crack. And the dragon crystal of the Iron Dragon acts as a buffer zone, evenly spreading these source qualities to the entire surrounding area, making Lai''an collar a rich source of texture. This is also the reason why the surrounding environment of Leian Territory is so good, and what kind of life is planted-the Nether Crystal Engine is the artificial source of the surrounding mountains and the center of the spiritual energy field. This kind of condition can be used not only as a psionic plantation, but also as a core area of ??industrial facilities. No matter which one it is, it can greatly strengthen the strength and capital of his lord. If it were written with data similar to the game BUFF, it would probably be an exaggerated data such as [Phantom Engine Burial Site: Base Output +150%, Psionic Plant Output +100%, Sublimation Industry Energy Supply Demand -50%] . The original lord of Laian lord just obeyed the superficial phenomenon and took advantage of this environment. At most, he was an ordinary rich man, a rich lord. But if it is Ian... he has already thought of an excellent idea in his mind, which can perfectly use the high source quality environment brought by the Nether Crystal Engine and the excellent geographical location of Laian Lake to plant far more than Laian''s leader Psionic plants that are twice or even dozens of times stronger! It''s called ''Vertical Hydroponic Farm''! This kind of facility on Earth, which is regarded as the source of crops for colonies in outer space, can make perfect use of the superior water quality of Lake Laian, which is so difficult to add, to show its talents in Terra! More than that. Ian also found a little familiar feeling from the functions of the Nether Crystal Engine. "Isn''t this the ''Earth Leys Engine'' I created on the way to the Spiritual Disaster? It should have imitated some of the current capabilities of the Nether Crystal Engine, and then used it as an ''artificial source quality gathering point''." Ian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "The ability of a prophet...often there is such a thing as knowing the ''end'' of the answer, and then knowing the ''cause'' of the question..." "Although it can''t be repaired for the time being, in the future, as I collect more and more spaceship data, the silver chip should also help me find out how to repair it." Recording the damaged structure of the Nether Crystal Engine, Ian ended his exploration of the bottom of Lake Laian. I have to say that the harvest this time is beyond imagination...but it is reasonable. A long time ago, Ian knew that Lake Laian was a meteorite lake, and that this place was also a sacred place for mountain people. He also knew that the source quality environment here was extremely favorable, and even spiritual plants such as Xiahui grass could grow vigorously. weed. Indeed, a special kind of natural source quality condensing point, such as a labyrinth, is a typical example. Therefore, other people in the continent of Terra will take this situation as natural, and both the mountain people and Lord Lean are just the lucky ones who just happened to find these special locations. But Ian knows that behind every maze, there may be secrets related to pre-epoch civilizations or alien sparks. The same is true for the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, and the same is true for the Avakya Space Labyrinth. "It''s still a bit careless." While floating up from the bottom of the lake, Ian reflected on himself: "The next time you encounter such a special area or anomaly, you must be more vigilant! Who knows what remains of pre-epoch civilization or alien spaceship fragments are behind it?" If it wasn''t the Dragon Crystal of the Iron Dragon who reacted to the Book of Silver Glory this time, and Ian went to check it himself at the first time to be cautious, it is very likely that the abnormal situation in Lake Laian will be caught by other mountain people or It was the Imperials who discovered it! Of course, the greater possibility is to regard this place as the holy land of dragonsthe homeland of true dragons of the fifth energy level, what is impossible? Accompanied by the noise of the lake''s turbulence, Ian jumped out of the lake. At night, the pale silver moonlight hangs down from the phantom moon, shining on the lake and the young man standing floatingly on the water. Tossed his long hair, although with the help of the goblin blood, he wouldn''t really get soaked in water, but this is Ian''s habit. At this moment, Ian, who happened to be looking up at the moon, noticed something. "In the moonlight, there is also source quality..." Gazing at the bright phantom moon above his head, Ian couldn''t help but think of the scene in the ancient memory he saw before, where the Watching Moon attracted most of the Watching Moon to shatter into pieces. Maybe... the moon also has some fragments of the skyfall ship? "grown ups?" After briefly looking up at the moon, Ian walked on the water and came to the lakeside. While waiting for Ian all the time, Scott, who commanded the soldiers to isolate the crowd from Lake Laian, stepped forward. He didn''t ask anything, but his eyes were concerned. "Nothing." Ian shook his head slightly. Of course, he couldnt secretly tell Scott about the Nether Crystal Engine, a spaceship fragment that might attract the prying eyes of the empire and even the worlds major powersthats definitely not trusting him, but harming him. Since everyone thinks that the Lai''an Territory is a natural gathering place of source matter, so it is a holy place...then let everyone think so! Ian reluctantly held the truth in his stomach and endured the disturbing and even frightening truth alone! Moreover, Ian is basically sure. In the kingdoms of Terra, there must be forces that own and even analyze some of the fragments of the spaceship that fell from the sky. Dragon Island located in the orbit of Terra may be the force that specializes in this projectotherwise, Ian can''t think of any reason to bring together true dragons like lone rangers to cooperate. Exposing the Nether Crystal Engine, although it is unlikely to usher in a mortal end like exposing the silver chip and the immovable fortified city, it will definitely lead to it being recycled and taken away, making the entire territory lose its specialness. must remain confidential, "An iron scale fish came to the lake." Looking at the lake with Scott, Ian lowered his eyes and said lightly: "That''s the way to publicize to the outside worldthat the monster has been expelled by me." "Understood, my lord." Scott understood Ian''s meaning clearly: "There is only one caliber to the outside worldbut my lord, there will be no more visions, right?" "Won''t." Ian shook his head slightly. Things come to an end. All the citizens of Lai''an City firmly believed in Ian''s statement of ''monster harassment''. After all, this is Nanling, the territory inside the Baisen Mountains, and the sharp-clawed tiger cutting the way is not news. Is it strange that a monster came along the water in Lake Laian? The responsibility of the sublime nobles as lords is to ''expel or kill monsters''. This is also the source of income for most frontier lords, and it is many times faster than searching for a few rations of the lords. With the fighting power expressed by Ian in the battle to retake the city of Laian, no one would doubt that he could not beat the monsterseven everyone was still regretting that Ian didn''t catch that fish, grilled it fiercely, and vented those fish. The indignation of the startled citizens. the next day. Ian asked the local elderly mountain people, and learned that there have been three holy places for the mountain people who worship the dragon **** since ancient times. Today''s Laianling is exactly the ''Xiahui Lake'', one of the three holy places in the past. The second holy place, which Ian is also very familiar with, is one of the landmarks of Nanling, the ''Steel Mountain'' under the jurisdiction of the Manya Elder Tribe. The third holy place is farther away. It is located in the center of the Midra Autonomous Region, and it is also the underground lair of the former Byson Dragon God, a huge underground cavity called the "Steel Dragon Lair". "interesting." This is Ian''s evaluation. He looked at the map and was immediately amused: "I have already been to Xiahui Lake - as long as Qigangshan can contact the Dragon Worshiper, it will probably be just a matter of talking. At worst, Yinyao news of the book in exchange." "After I go to the steel dragon''s lair again, return this book to them." Dragon Cult secrets and identity are indeed of great help to Ian. The King of the Mountain and Xiou also have a good impression of Ian, and Ian treats them as well. Not to mention, the Dragon Worshiper also gave Ian a set of real estate in the imperial capitalalthough he has never lived in it, they do regard him as one of their own. In the blink of an eye, it will be November 1st in the year 773 of Starfall. Ian''s first week of commanding the Rhianland is over. With the help of Lan Dian and Amber, the assembly of the magnetic storm armor has been completed, and the restoration of the city has also been basically completed. On the west side of the Leian Territory, fortifications have also been erected for the entrance and exit areas of the gorge, and there are three magnetic storm coils flashing dangerous arcs. In recent days, besides trying to test the actual combat capability of the magnetic storm armor, Ian is also sending spies to investigate the movements of most of the mountain people today. However, this week, there were neither spies nor scouts on the side of the mountain people, which made the boy very confused, not knowing what the rebellion mountain people were doing. You know, it''s not Ian who is in a hurry, but them! In a few days, when Ian builds a few more magnetic storm coils to form an array, even if the enemy comes over with armor, he will be shocked by the electric shock! But soon, a good news and a bad news ended Ian''s confusion. Good newsQing Chao led the "mercenaries" from Port Harrison to Laian Territory. Ian has another batch of reinforcements. Bad newsThe Mountain People aren''t just waiting these days. They just had a plan to hide it from everyone. A mountaineer spy with a hurried face came to Ian and reported to him: "My lord, the mountaineer''s forward troops bypassed our sight through the trail, and now they are approaching the mouth of the Guyan Peak Gap!" "And... in their camp, there is armor!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： old friend reunion Chapter 647 Reunion of old friends "Armoured?" After hearing this word, Ian, who was arranging the potions in the alchemy laboratory, stopped what he was doing. He felt a sense of absurd joyhe returned to Nanling with armor, and was about to reduce the dimension to attack the mountain people. Why did the other party suddenly have armor? how? Combat power can be upgraded in real time? He made his trip to Nanling more difficult for no reason, right? Fast forward to armor is not as good as a dog, and the ether is armed everywhere.jpg Not only that, but the mountain people spies also reported another bad news: there are a large number of driven wild beasts around the mountain people troops, and there are even violent monsters. Ian is not surprised at this point, the biotechnology of Flaming Land. When he left Nanling, he met a psyker who could control wild beasts, and this time when he returned to Nanling, he also found traces left by a mind-manipulating psyker in Nauman City, and he could even remotely manipulate flesh and blood A monster like a shapeshifter. This is obviously the special technique of Flameland. The group of steel pterosaurs may also be controlled by this technique. It''s strange that the opponent doesn''t use wild beasts as their precursors. "Really bad news." Shaking his head slightly, Ian continued to concoct the ''Light Element Potion'' and ''Thunder Thunder Potion'' to prepare ammunition for his troops. He kept his hands in his hands, and calmly asked the spies: "Whether it is the armor of the Flaming Land or the armor of the Mountain People, it has to be clarified." "If it''s Flameland, then let''s contact Colonel Mayova right now - this is not our job, just needing to report is a great achievement." "If it''s the mountain people...Although Fei Yandi must have given them, it''s not impossible to fight." "Huh? Which side...should be the mountain people? I didn''t see other forces..." The mountain spy who reported was a little puzzled. In his opinion, the enemy has already brought armors over, and there are still several armors. Naturally, they are invincible no matter what, and they must immediately call for support from Nauman City. But Scott, who came with the spies, understood Ian''s meaning. He nodded and said, "I understand. I will immediately arrange manpower to investigate the mountain people''s supply routes!" "Um." Ian nodded with satisfaction - he has been following Scott eight years ago, and after training as a guard at Port Harrison, he has the ability to be on his own, and after working with him for so much time recently, he can also keep up with him He''s out of train of thought. Even he, an alchemist who is close to the master level, has a city''s alchemy workshop under his command. If he wants to ensure his armor and troop supplies, he has to do it himself to make up for it. There is a good chance of a ''low ammo'' situation. Not to mention the crystallization of the elements needed for the armored alchemy furnace, there is no such thing in Laian City! Mountain people? What is the alchemy technology of the mountain people? They also have armor? Ian can still obtain the supply of elemental crystals from Nauman City, isn''t the mountain people just waiting for the flying flames to give them to them? If Feiyan used the armor himself, Ian would be afraid that the opponent would launch a blitzkrieg to raid Laian City. Even if he wins, Laian City will be half destroyed, and the rebuilding time of his territory will be delayed. But if it''s mountain people...they''re not at that level. Ian is very clear that in order to be proficient in armored driving skills, at least 2,000 hours of practice are required. Even the adaptability of sublimators far exceeds that of ordinary people, and they want to practice to the point where they can fight proficiently within a month or two , is basically impossible. Ian is a special case, because the various large engineering equipment he drove in his previous life were much more difficult than armor. So as long as the supply route of the mountain people is cut off, there is no difference between five armors or ten armors. "I''ll go and have a look in person later." While Scott was preparing to investigate the troops, Ian finished refining the potion in his hand: "Now, go meet Qing Chao and his mercenariestheir arrival will be of great importance to Shan It may still be a piece of unknown information for the public. What the city of Lai''an today lacks is trustworthy combatants who will not turn against each other, who are used to equip magnetic storm armor and rechargeable rifles. The arrival of the Qingchao group can just add a large number of effective combat forces. But Ian never thought that Qingchao''s support this time brought an unexpected surprise. he brought Adelbert here! There is an ancient and solemn statue in the front yard of Laian Castle, engraved with the appearance of Baisen Dragon God overlooking all living beings on the top of the mountain, showing the bloodlines and ancient beliefs of the lords here. And now, right next to this statue, Ian ushered in an unexpected reunion. "Blue Tide? You..." Ian opened his eyes slightly. He glanced at the blue-haired swordsman who was smiling and bowed to him, and then looked at the white-haired swordsman on the other side, who bowed shyly to himself, pretending to be a white-haired swordsman. Dead Lord, apart from surprise, there is also a subtle emotion on his expression: "How did you bring him here?" -How is this going? How did this guy, Qingchao, meet up with Alberto? "Boss, I actually don''t know too well." The blue-haired swordsman laughed. He skillfully hooked his hand and put it on Adalbert''s shoulder. They found us and said that they are friends with you, boss, and this brother is an acquaintance who came to join you, boss." "I originally wanted to contact you for confirmation, but the communication over there was blocked by Feiyandi, and the only way to send messages was via Asuka Transmission, and he seems to be really familiar with you. The elf friend you mentioned, Anfa, also asked I promise it... I just brought him." Adbert cast a look of help to Ianobviously, the customs on the side of Whale Song Cliff are too enthusiastic for the people in the west of the empire, and he is very uncomfortable with Qing Chao''s familiar character. But it''s not familiarity, it''s surveillance. Although Qingchao''s superficial style is rough, in fact he has a delicate mind. He still has some doubts about Adalbert''s identity, so he has been closely monitoring him all the time, but it never occurred to him that Adalbert at this level thought it was a local custom and kept None dared to refuse. But I didn''t know where to go. Ian glanced at the blue-haired swordsman with the shoulder of the dead king with the third level of combat strength and a brotherly expression on his face, and couldn''t help sighing: "You did a good jobit''s better to say that you did a good job, but Don''t do it next time." "You didn''t see..." Having said that, Ian paused for a moment, while Adbert hurriedly broke away from Qing Chao''s hand, coughed, and said softly, "You can call me ''Old Shadow''." "Yes, Old Shadow." Ian knew that this was the code name that Adalbert had given himself. He had to hide his identity, but his mind was filled with the dead souls of Avak, so he named it after that. Ian criticized quite righteously: "Qing Chao, don''t you feel uncomfortable seeing the old shadow? Stay away from him, he is afraid of heat." "Good good good." Now that Gu Ying is safe, Qing Chao smiled and let go of his hand, letting the other party live. Adbert had a liberated expression on his face. Everyone returned to the interior of the castle. And Ian also found an opportunity to ask Adalbert about his recent movements. After Yadbert followed Pansha to Nanling, he stayed in the area of ??the Dragon Sect. Here, the Dragon Sect pretended to be a white citizen of a mountain village for him. It happened that the dead king''s white hair looked like . During the recent period, he mainly rests his mind and adjusts his mood. After all, the Avak collar incident is a world-class event that is once in a lifetime for most people, and it is difficult to get out of the psychological shadow, just like Ian. Only those who are used to seeing big scenes can easily get rid of the influence, Who knows, one wave of ups and downs will rise again. Just when Yadbert was about to calm down, the Nanling mountain people rebelled. Feiyandi united with the group of steel pterosaurs to directly destroy all communication nodes in the area under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Worshiping Cult, and used the talent derived from the steel pterosaur''s unique ''magnetic field flight'' to interfere with all communications around the Dragon Worshiping Cult channel. Even flying pigeons need to sway for a long time due to changes in the magnetic field before reaching the correct destination. Adelbert did not reveal the power of his dead king. In the eyes of others, he is just an ordinary sublimator of the water system and ice system, and the other party is Ian''s guest. Of course, it is impossible for an old fox like Elder Manya to Let him be wounded in his own hands - so when he knew that Qing Chao was going to lead the team to Leanland to help Ian fight against the rebellious mountain people, let him take Adbert there by the way. "I said why there is no way to get in touch with the Dragon Cultthey are blocked by all-channel communication." Ian suddenly realized. As for Adalbert himself, the Dead King researcher said cautiously: "Recently, Ian and your friends have been taking care of me a lot..." "You are fighting a war recently, but I don''t know what I can do. I can''t expose the power of the dead king. I am just an ordinary first-level sublimator with no combat effectiveness." Obviously, Adalbert''s sense of morality is still too strong. When he saw Ian and the others busy, he felt a little embarrassed and wanted to help. "You don''t need to do anything else." Ian waved his hand and said resolutely: "Just help me manage the alchemy laboratory. Recently, I have to deal with government affairs, manage the progress of experiments, and practice and study. Don''t have too many things." "You don''t need to do anything, usually help me to keep an eye on the progress of the experiment... If you have any ideas, feel free to say, I welcome academic discussions." "OK!" Adbert was happy to hear that he could help. But the one who is more happy is undoubtedly Ianyou know, Adbert is the world''s top technical talent, and a talented researcher whom Grand Duke Thorin regards as his heir. At first, Ian was still thinking about how to get Adalbert to work for himwith such a powerful person looking after the laboratory, many of his technologies could be realized early... But he didn''t expect that before he could speak, Adbert would come to the door on his own initiative. And acted as if Ian had done him a favor. Ian is a little embarrassed to win both. In order to welcome the reunion of old friends, everyone had lunch in the castle. Lian City''s food specialties are mostly desserts. During the food disaster, Ian set an example and never ate those too delicate things. But the chef in the castle could see that these guests were old acquaintances of the lord, so he used his strength and specially prepared a pot of sweet wine soup made with flowers for them. This is a soup made of non-potion-grade Xiahui grass as the main ingredient, served with a fragrant sweet-scented osmanthus-like sweet wine, stewed rice cakes, nuts and some berries. When stewing, you can smell the aroma in the restaurant, and when you eat it, everyone, including Ian, is full of praise-the taste of the soup is basically melting in the mouth, and the sweetness and fragrance are just right. It won''t make people feel tired, but it will make people want to have another spoonful. The nuts in the soup paste have been completely softened and crispy. With the hard bread and roasted venison as the staple food, it is enough to satisfy everyone present. Ian himself thinks its pretty good. Although he likes to eat strong, salty and spicy food, this elegant and sweet soup is also suitable for adjusting his taste. "It feels a little light, but the floral fragrance is very fresh and really nice." Qingchao''s evaluation is also very good, but the taste of Jinggeya is extremely sweet - the Hai people over there are basically sweet lovers, even the barbecue is sweet, and the fried fish has to be sprinkled with a layer of sweet sauce . "Smells like... Mom." Adbert seems to be thinking of his home in the west, and the taste of Leonland is somewhat similar to the west. As for Scott He just dropped the seventh bowl. This guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes eats the most! After lunch, Ian took Scott and Qing Chao to reorganize the current Laian City troops and foreign mercenaries. The mercenaries from Port Harrison have a full squad, that is, fifty people, some of whom are Ian''s acquaintances, and were Red Blade Lbeck''s men back then. This also proves that the reinforcements sent by Viscount Grant are all elites, which can be regarded as a waste of money. Silently thanked the Viscount in his heart, Ian made a general calculation, and now he has about one hundred and ten people who can serve as the core combat force. Eighty of them were noble private soldiers disguised as mercenaries, from Port Harrison and Nauman City. They are all professional military personnel who are trustworthy, will not defect, and are willing and accustomed to obey orders. The number of militiamen recruited in the last week was no more than two hundredwilling to pay for more food and money, the number of people who participated in the army during the war is still not many, even to protect their hometown. Ian can use more capital to fight for it, but he doesn''t think the people in Laian City are worth it. Before Ian successfully defeated the mountain people, the people here would not regard him as a ''lord who can rule for a long time''. Although they won''t say it on the surface, their heart will make them do it subconsciously. But this also proves the reliability of the more than 100 people who are willing to join the militia todaywhether they are speculative or simply want to make a living, those who choose to support Ians rule in times of crisis will be rewarded after the war. preferential treatment. But in the final analysis, with such a force, the defenders of the city are a little nervous. So in order to decide the next tactical action, Ian decided to lead the team to the area reported by the spies to conduct another investigation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： Can Terras seers also predict the apocalypse? Chapter 648 Can the prophets of Terra also predict the apocalypse? Said to be leading the team, but in fact only Qing Chao accompanied him, Scott stayed behind to command, and Adbert, who was aliased as Gu Ying, went to the alchemy workshop with Ian''s warrant. In a sense, Adalbert can also be regarded as a left-behind defenderalthough he cannot use the power of the dead king, if the enemy really invades Laian City, with him, he will definitely be able to block or even secretly destroy those enemies. You thought you were raiding a lab? Wrong! You raided a small warp labyrinth guarded by a dead king! The speed of the sublimator is very fast. Not long after, Ian and Qing Chao arrived around the Guyan Peak. It was autumn, and the sky around Guyan Peak was full of dark clouds. On the high ground around the mouth of Guyan Peak, you can overlook a large camp of mountain people from a distance. After all, Ian has been to this area and is quite familiar with the terrain. At the same time, for future development and to confirm the movement of the rebellious mountain people, he would send several teams of spies here to observe the situation every day. But even so, given the terrain of the Baisen Mountains, a week''s inspection could not find all the hidden passagesthe troops of the rebel mountain people walked out of a hidden mountain gorge, which was originally a river, but in the six It dried up after the big storm a few years ago, but now it is lush and green. Because there are sublimators in this world, it is very easy to do reconnaissance, but anti-reconnaissance has also evolved. The young man is now manipulating the water mist to blur the figures of the two people, so that he can climb to the top of the mountain without being discovered. They start observing the situation. The camp of the mountain people is built on a platform on the mountainside of Guyan Peak. The gray rock seems to have metal components, which is extremely strong. This place is difficult to destroy, and it is condescending, so you can observe the surrounding situation. Most importantly, it will not be like the flat land below the mountain gorge, which is easily blown up by people with explosives to block lakes or bury it in valleys. This is actually the strategy Ian originally wanted to usein fact, he specially sent people to clean up the flat land. If the leader of the mountain people is really so stupid, let alone a thousand people, even one Thousands of people have to be buried. But obviously the mountain people are not that stupid to see the danger in that place. The mountain camp is roughly divided into three parts, each of which is relatively independent, and it can be seen that they belong to different chiefs. What made Ian vigilant was that each camp was built very solidly, with prowling beasts crawling to guard the gates and patrolling hunters on the periphery. Very formalthis is a trainee unit trained by Pyrotechnic instructors! Ian also has the ring of silence and the phantom of water mist, and the other second energy levels are close, and they will definitely be discovered. And in the center of the camp, there are three armored machines. It is already a small team. Even with the help of Feiyan, this number is obviously too much. Ian is sure that the main force of the rebellious mountain people has already arrived here. "Warcraft, armor, and elite hunter troops." Qing Chao also saw all this, and the blue-haired swordsman frowned: "Boss, this is not ordinaryaccording to your old friend of the Dragon Sect, three of the five chiefs of the Midra Autonomous Region have come here Already." "Um." Ian observed carefully, he counted in detail, and then nodded slightly: "One thousand three hundred and fifty-four people, thirty-one trained beasts, three armors, five monsters, and the most core three secondary capable super sublimator." "Fortunately, there aren''t that many." He took a long breath: "I thought it was the enemy''s entire army coming over, as long as it wasn''t a big army pressing the formation, we could still fight." "But it''s still troublesome." "That''s not much?" Qing Chao opened his eyes wide, and he looked at Ian: "Boss, this time the enemy also has armor, so it''s not so easy to deal with it?" "Among other things, those five monsters are enough for me..." He muttered to himself, apparently already thinking about how to distribute the enemies and who was responsible for destroying which enemies. Based on Qingchao''s self-knowledge and professional compatibility, he felt that it might be the best choice to deal with the five monsters by himself. "I won''t let you fight five monsters. In fact, it''s just a salvo. I''ll let you see the power of the new weapon when I return to Laian City." Ian shook his head, Qing Chao had never seen the power of a charging rifle and his own armor, so he had this wrong association. He explained: "The main reason is that there are too many enemies, and our firepower projection cannot eliminate the enemy''s forwards in the first placeas long as the enemy does not collapse, they will definitely be able to rush into our position." "So the most troublesome thing is that these soldiers are trained... They don''t collapse so easily, even with fear potion." Especially fear potions are good for a small group of people. Ian can''t make so many potions when the number of people is large and the range is large. "So." At this moment, Qing Chao is also thinking about how to attack the enemy, he frowned: "Boss, is it possible to set up a few artillery pieces to destroy the platform where they are?" "The rocky mountain structure is not so easy to collapse." Ian shook his head: "Let''s see if we shoot low and high to destroy the enemy, or the other party condescends and shoots all our artillery from a few thousand meters away." That Qing Chao didnt move eitherhe was just a swordsman, and his greatest resourcefulness was to use the terrain to destroy the enemy. Ian is different. He raised his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. The leaden gray sky is extremely gloomy, and the sky is covered with blackness. He was inspired by the faint rumbling sound from the dark clouds. "The location is not good...but the weather is fine." The young man muttered to himself: "Fortunately, the Nanling side is cloudy and rainythere is still room for manipulation." Ian suddenly smiled: "Not bad. The time is mine!" It seems that he, the prophet, has a serious apocalypse forecast! Qing Chao didnt understand what Ian was saying, but he could understand that Ian had already figured out a solutionthe other party was like this, no matter it was in the Great Maze of the South China Sea or at other times, he could always come up with a solution to the crisis. The two investigated for a while, and through the tribal coat of arms, race differences, and behavior habits, they determined that the people who came here were the ''Iron Dust Department'', the ''Snake Rock Department'' and the ''Zhenzhou Department''. They are all well-known among the mountain people, and it is said that they all hold part of the inheritance of the mountain people''s heyday. And their supplies were sent from a trail down the mountain... a hidden route, but Ian, who had a silver chip and a vision of vision, couldn''t hide it. After confirming that they had investigated all the information, the two returned to Lai''an City. Even at the speed of a sublimator, it was already late at night when they returned, but Scott and Adalbert were waiting for their returneven Amber, the bald craftsman, was there with an excited look on his face . "how?" The others are fine, Amber actually waited for him here in the middle of the night without sleeping, Ian felt that he didn''t... Yes, it has such a great charm. But clearly, now is not the time to play glamour. "grown ups!" Amble came over excitedly, and he pointed in the direction where Adalbert was: "This...Mr. Guying, where is the expert?!" "It took him only one afternoon to solve the problem of the high-energy crop cultivation medium that had plagued our alchemy workshop for two years!" "what?" Ian really didn''t expect such a good thinghe turned his head and looked at Yadbert, the dead king who disguised himself as a white man with his white hair and white skin, scratched his cheek shyly: "It just so happens I ran into a similar problem and tried to answer it "Mr. Amber is also smart!" He emphasized: "Among all the people I have met, Mr. Amber is also very studious and quick to understand!" "I''m not surprised." Ian glanced at Amber. This person with no political literacy and technical thinking can still be the head of the workshop, which is enough to prove that he is skilled. The technical problem of high-energy crop culture medium has obviously troubled Amber for a long time. Adbert solved it when he first arrived. He actually didn''t have any jealousy, only ecstasy, and gratitude for what he learned-this kind of mentality is not something ordinary people can have. Ian turned his head and looked at Adalbert: "I''m rather strange, Guying, you don''t study this aspect, do you?" "Slightly understand, slightly understand." Adelbert said humbly. He does understand a little, because his main job is biological alchemy and psionic alchemy, but the projects he is responsible for are related to too many things, so at present, in a rural place like Laian, he can be an all-around genius to use. Amber reported to Ian the latest progress of the magnetic storm armor: Now the magnetic storm armor can be put into actual combat, and the mutual assistance function between the magnetic storm armor and the magnetic storm coil has also been initially completed with the help of Landian. After reporting this point, the bald mechanic happily continued to work in the workshop. Ian also knows why the other party is bald. For the Terrans, who theoretically don''t lose their hair due to androgen, there must be a reason for their natural baldness. After Amber left, Ian''s team had a small meeting. "Only three groups came. The armies of the other two tribes should be on Elder Manya''s side. Of course, there are more than five rebellious mountain people, and the ones who came to our side can be regarded as the main force." Ian spread out the map, pointed to the direction of Lai''an Territory and Qigang Mountain, and said, "The rebel mountain people must not gather all their troops to attack us. This armored troop advance is probably the first wave of their strongest momentum. As long as the only wave of offensive is blocked and their vitality is wiped out, the rebel mountain people will not have the strength to attack us again before next spring." "grown ups." Scott is very serious. He is frowning at this moment, looking at the map and the intelligence report: "According to the information you have explored, the Mountain People''s army this time has more than a thousand people, three armored units, and more than three hundred An elite mountain hunter... And we, counting the White Civil Guard, the mercenaries I brought, and the mercenaries sent by Nauman City, add up to more than a hundred and ten people." "And there is only one armor." "The number of enemies is more than ten times that of ours. The military strength and equipment are not at the same level. Even if we succeed in defending Lai''an City... I guess it will be a bitter victory." He summed it up like a defeatist strategist, almost saying Out of ''our army must be defeated! This is the key word. "Indeed. Our military strength is a huge disadvantage." Ian didn''t refute, because what Scott said was truebut at this moment, he looked out the window, where he could see the magnetic storm coil in the north of the city. The boy smiled and said: "But the equipment is not necessarily the case. Especially the armor. With the assistance of the city defense facilities, my Cyclops is not a problem to single out three ordinary fifth-generation armors." "Not to mention, "The more than a hundred of us are all professional mercenaries and guard members. After being armed, the combat effectiveness must be far superior to those ordinary mountain people. Even trained mountain hunters cannot beat us in terms of simple weapons and equipment. " "so." Ian said so, and he raised his hand: "What we need to think about is how to solve the manpower disadvantage - forming a small team to cut off their supplies is the first point, weakening the endurance of the mountain people." "And more importantly, we must learn to rely on ''sky'' to fight." "sky?" Everyone was stunned, even Qing Chao, who had heard Ian say this word before, felt a little puzzled: "Boss, what the **** do you mean?" "The weather. And luck." Ian simply explained: "Actually, the weather can actually be manipulated... I don''t know, have you heard of ''artificial rainfall''?" "I''ve heard it..." Adelbert was considered the most well-informed among the countrymen present. When Scott and Qing Chao were stunned for a while, he nodded thoughtfully: "But, he can manipulate the sky and arouse the spirits of nature." Can change the field, manipulate nature to attackisnt this the power of etheric weapons and powerhouses of the third energy level? "Moreover, you must be a strong person of a specific inheritance to do it!" "Yes. But definitely more than that." Ian shook his head slightly. He believed that Terra definitely had the technology to carry out artificial rainfall, but I am afraid that the technology of artificially changing the celestial phenomenon of these pre-epoch civilizations would be weaponized, or sublimated and inherited. In short, it has nothing to do with ordinary people. . Just as the imperial capital itself is a huge weather regulator, no one has ever thought of replicating a small imperial capital with only weather adjustment functions in other places to serve the public. So much so that, for people like Yadbert, artificial rainfall has been equated with third-level powerhouses and weather weapons. This is indeed the direction that Ian may develop, but technology definitely has more than one direction. Creasing rain is actually very simple. Ian explained to everyone present: "Depending on the weather conditions, it can be achieved by putting in different catalysts. For example, dry ice and silver iodide are used in cold weather, and salt powder or calcium chloride is used in hot weather... In short, the recent period has been It''s going to rain, and we have to guarantee that on the day when the rebel mountain people attack Lai''an City, it will definitely rain around Lai''an City." "It''s not just raining, it has to be raining!" Hearing this, even Qing Chao, who had the lowest level of knowledge, understood it. He suddenly patted his thigh: "I see! Boss, you want to be like Viscount Grant, and create a source of water that is beneficial to you." The place to play, and then blow up those mountain people sublimators?" "But won''t it be a bit difficult? Rainy days do have a boost to water system sublimators, but it''s not that big..." Ian raised his hand, signaling Qing Chao to stop talking. He made up his mind to let the other party read more books. "Yeah, water conducts electricity... I see!" Its not long since Qingchao came to Leian, and he had never seen magnetic storm coils and magnetic storm armor, but Scott fully understood it. He opened his eyes and said excitedly: So, as long as it rains at the right time, a thousand Multiple enemies is not a big deal at all!" "Yes. And it doesn''t have to be just rain...if the conditions are perfect." Ian smiled and looked around at the excited crowd: "We can still send down the thunder!" Here I recommend again my best novel "Apocalypse Forecast" by Brother Feng! The well-deserved true overlord of the Fantasy Zone, no.1 on the list of people I most want to roll! (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： I have the advantage! Chapter 649 The advantage is mine! In a world with extraordinary power, the most direct way to defeat the enemy is to improve your own power. For example, if Ian wants to defeat the mountain people and go to their holy land to obtain information about the skyfall spaceship, then he only needs to advance to the third energy level, and he can easily crush all the rebellious mountain peoplealthough he may not be able to defeat the steel wing Dragons, but the Cult of the Dragon and the King of the Mountain will also help him block those people. But the reason why it is the most direct, not the easiest method, is because it is too difficult to advance. Even though Ian is a gifted genius, and his psychic practice has almost reached the evaluation standard of the "third energy level" of the civilization of the pre-epoch, if he wants to possess the ability that truly meets the third energy level without exposing the legacy of the dead king, Level combat power, then he has to collect the potion materials of Qi Fairy or Fudo Fortress''s third energy level ''Lord of Stone''. The materials of the third energy level are hard to find. The material of the first level of monsters, a material is about 100 talers to 300 talers, it is expensive, but it is not difficult to buy all - what is really expensive is actually the additional services around the potion, For example, the service fee of the alchemist, the nutrition needed for exercise, the guidance and shaping of the source seed, etc... Not to mention the formula, it is all strategic information, and no one will easily disclose it. As for the second energy level, the price of materials generally fluctuates around one or two thousand, and the cheapest one costs more than seven hundred thalers... It doesnt sound like much, but its just one copy. Adding up the final price, it is quite expensive... Don''t look at Ian who seems to be holding the 15,000 Thaler research grant given to him by the Flint Group, and he can''t afford two complete copies of the second-level magic weapon. medicine. As for the third energy level... Just one piece of material has to be calculated with the basic unit of ''Wantale''. Actually, it is basically impossible to buy sublimation materials of this level. Most of the third-level materials are found in the maze by themselves, or they wait for the distribution of the empire, such channels as strategic material exchange... You must know that many nobles with glorious ancestors are now mostly at the second level . Combined with the limitations of the mind-light body on self-cognition, even if you have money, you can''t advance. Its okay to talk about the goblin. Ian will ask Hua An and his mentor Gan Song to see if he can get some tips and help with part of the credit for saving the goblins remnant soul. As for the ''Lord of Stone'', it is a bit troublesome. "I hope there is a channel from the Dragon Worship Sect. Elder Manya wants to advance to the third energy level, which proves that he should be able to get the corresponding materials." After finishing thinking about higher energy levels in the future, Ian continued to turn his attention to the next defense battle of Laian City. With the territory buried by the Nether Crystal Engine, the value alone may be comparable to the material of the fifth energy level, or even more. Protecting this place is the most important thing. The vanguard troops of the mountain people have arrived at the edge of the Lai''an Territory and around the Guyan Peak. This is a long-awaited guess for the residents of Lai''an City, but after it really happened, there are still some panicked news. It can be seen from any angle that Ian is preparing for the battle with all his strength. Whether it is the new armor that is being continuously produced, or the grotesque defensive towers that can control the power of thunder, they are all seen by everyoneIan, the new lord, before getting feedback from Laian City , he invested at least 3,000 Thaler, which proved his determination to defend the city of Lai''an. It is precisely because of this resolute will that is visible to the naked eye that some people are willing to join the Laian City militia. After announcing that the ''rebellious mountain people'' were about to invade Lai''an City, Ian began to command the guards and militiamen to guide the city''s northwest direction, and the residents of the main battle zone to leave the residential area. There, the militiamen are building various small fortifications and fortresses to build a line of defense. Although it may not be used in theory, it is definitely right to be prepared. In a few days, the entire western part of the city became a fortress made of steel and concrete. But this is only the most superficial preparation. In the city of Lai''an, apart from the energy sources required for the production of magnetic storm armor and magnetic storm coils, the alchemy workshops are also hurrying up to manufacture various ''catalysts''. Whether it is silver iodide, calcium chloride or salt powder dry ice, or even urea and other ''alchemy products''. Most people don''t understand why the lord wants to make such a seemingly useless thing... But obviously, they will not question Ian''s wisdom and strength. But Ian also made up his mind to set up a basic knowledge school in the futureeveryone cant be like Qing Chao, who cant understand what he wants to do? At the same time, Ian also got an unexpected news from Nauman City. Nauman City sent the detailed attack time, combat plan and staffing of the rebel mountain people...more detailed than Ian''s own reconnaissance, and revealed to Ian the mountain people''s future attack route! According to Colonel Mayova, these are the information provided to them by the "passionate and loyal citizens of the empire" at the risk of providing them, and they attached great importance to it when they knew it, and informed Ian as soon as possible. Iron ghost. Ian is very sure that most of the actions of the rebellious mountain people are within the expectations of the Marquis of Barton. Of course, there are some things that even he cannot fully control. For example, the flying flames and the group of steel pterosaurs are absolutely beyond him It is beyond imagination, so the situation in Nanling is still relatively chaotic. Its just that Nauman City is absolutely well aware of other aspects, such as the large-scale military activities of the rebellious mountain people. Regarding this, the boy asked if he needed to keep his hand, and Colonel Mayova told Ian tactfully that they did not need prisoners, but how to do it was up to Ian himself. Now that he is the lord, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to the suggestions of these people. -Um. It seems that the inner ghost is not here to attack the three tribes in Lai''an. After knowing the enemy''s course of action, Ian had a new idea. He personally led a group of craftsmen and hired workers in the alchemy workshop, and the militiamen laid some metal strips with thunderstone powder and magnetic silver components at positions outside the city where mountain troops might pass by, and some disguised as Branches, tall metal pillars ''lightning triggers''. "Did you hear what the lord said? Install these metal posts on the trunks of some big trees, remember to be higher than the tree crowns!" "The thunderstone powder is laid around the metal pillar and covered under the fallen leaves." "Remember to bury the magnetic silver alloy wire in the ground and cover it with a layer of floating soil... Don''t be fooled, the lord said that whoever dares to hide the magnetic silver wire will end up like President Xilin!" "What will happen to President Xilin? His head will be burnt to ashes. To put it simply, he will die. Do you understand?!" I have to say that the average quality of this place in Terra is really not that good. The workers in charge of the construction really planned to hide the magnetic silver wire privately, and only secretly returned it after hearing the death threat from the foreman... Ian is of course very happy with all this. He can see it, but he also knows that in this era of Terra, the quality of most people is like this, and they can''t be too demanding. As long as he returned later, he would turn a blind eye. It''s rainy and thunderous in Nanling. Seeing Ian''s actions, even the most stupid workers can figure out what their lords are going to do - but they still don''t know, if it''s just a simple lightning trigger , and why can Ian be sure that it will rain when the enemy attacks? Could it be that the lord is a prophet? After making all the preparations in advance, Ian began to assign combat tasks. "Three days later. In the early morning of three days later, the mountain people will complete their preparations, and then start a tentative attack on Lai''an City." "What we have to do is to force the mountain people to fight us as soon as possible, and let them speed up their actions, instead of cautiously scouting the situation around Lai''an City, and finding out our real situation before attacking." "Qing Chao, you lead a magnetic storm team to cut off and harass the supply lines of the mountain people. If the situation is not right and it doesn''t rain, use charging rifles or explosives to strike remotely." "Scott, you have to use the alchemy cannon to fire rain bombs at the right time-the troops will be handed over to you to command, just follow the tactics determined during our meeting." Ian has led a team to test the actual effect of the rain bomb around Jinye Town. It will rain an hour after the alchemy cannon is fired. Although the speed is a bit slow, if Ian himself enters the cloud layer and performs artificial catalysis, the process can be accelerated to a few minutes. But after all, Ian has to drive the armor to stop the enemy''s main combat powerso it still depends on Scott''s decision. All the preparations that should be done in advance are over, and the next thing is to wait for the arrival of the enemy. And the rebellious mountain people are just as the intelligence of Nauman City said. Three days later, they left on time and set off. The three coalition forces of the mountain people drove wild beasts and monsters from the mouth of the gorge of Guyan Peak, and rushed straight towards Lai''an City! A thousand-man army. It doesn''t sound like a lot, but for Terra, an army with all armored members, proficient combat literacy, and multiple second-level and armored troops is enough to be called an elite in the local area. Bison Mountains, southeast mountains. A well-disciplined army, divided into squadrons, marches in unison. They are like a river armed with iron and steel. The trained wild beasts and monsters move together with the scouts, looking for possible spies of Laian City in the surrounding foreststhey know that the new lord of Laian Land is a master. Martin at the peak was defeated by him, so the three coalition forces did not dare to underestimate each other, but marched with the most upright and cautious attitude to avoid being disrupted by the enemy''s surprise attack. In fact, the spies of the mountain people have passed on the changes in Lai''an City. They already know that Lai''an City, which now has magnetic storm coils and various small fortifications, is a difficult bone... They are also ready to fight tough battles. "It''s really difficult to deal with." Chief Snake Rock, the leader of the three coalition forces this time, a man with pale skin and thin like a snake. Even so, his appearance is not feminine, but gives people a sense of vigilance and dangersteel rock snakes are not poisonous, but they are the snakes that are best at digging holes and making traps. The prey of the trap smashes the bones with its hard body, and then swallows them all. But at the same time, the steel rock snake will definitely not take the initiative to attack those wild beasts that seem weaker than themselves. Chief Snake Rock is the perfect portrayal of his blood. Because he is good at intrigue and traps, he is more careful to avoid being overshadowed by smarter people. But even so, Chief Snake Rock frowned after receiving the report from the spies: "The new lord of Lai''an City, that young brat named Ian is cowardly like a rock turtle, staying in his lair Can''t come out?" "Not at all youthful and impulsive...it''s not cute." Everyone knows the gap between the mountain people''s troops and the troops of Lai''an City. Even the defenders can''t withstand the nearly ten-fold difference in strength, so as long as the lord of Lai''an City is smart enough, he will try to use it when the mountain people''s troops are marching. Various methods reduce the combat effectiveness of the mountain troops. Snake Rock has always been on guard against traps, and even deliberately let the leading troops relax their vigilance to induce Ian to attack... But the young man didn''t take the bait, he insisted on holding back, and made up his mind to form a stronghold with them and fight silently. In this case, even if they win, they will definitely lose a lot! Boom! boom! boom! Just as Chief Snake Rock was frowning and thinking about how to avoid his own losses and break through Laian City at the lowest possible cost, he suddenly heard several cannon fires from far away, but still faintly audible. "Lian City started shelling us now?" Chief Snake Rock was stunned for a moment. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t quite understand why Lai''an City wasted expensive alchemy shells...how could it be hit? They are still in the woods! "Chief." After a while, a messenger came over: "Chief Zhenzhou and Chief Tiechen asked you, what should we do next? Laian City seems to have spotted us?" "What else can I do? These two brainless guys, don''t they really think that our march can hide Lai''an City?" Chief Snake Rock''s face twitched. If he answered this question, he would really be pulled to the same IQ level as those two guys: "Tell them, let''s move on and build a temporary position near Laian City, bit by bit Pushing forward, it doesn''t matter if you are in a stalemate with the opponent." "I will lead my troops to dig tunnels underground and try to raid the cityit is impossible to attack after destroying the enemy''s fortifications." Saying so, Chief Snake Rock smiled confidently: "Anyway, it''s not us who are in a hurry." The order was issued, and the mountain people''s team continued to move forward in an orderly manner. Soon, they arrived at a gentle riverside forest near Laian City. There is a gentle stream here, and a little higher hilly land further away. If you build a tower here, you can overlook the edge of Lai''an City from a distance, and you can also use the hills to avoid direct artillery fire from Lai''an City. "Repair for a while! Let the supply troops build camps here later!" Snake Yan ordered, he was really not in a hurry. The mountain people''s troops add up to nearly 1,500 people, and the combatable soldiers in Lai''an City, even if the militiamen with poor training quality are counted, are only 300 people. One thousand five versus three hundred, the advantage is mine! He dared to say so. And at this moment. Rain, it''s falling. (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： Ian Borrows Thunder Chapter 650 Ian Borrows Thunder The heavy rain poured down, and the raindrops hit the branches and leaves of the forest fiercely, making the crown of the tree tremble and making a loud tide sound. The mountains of Nanling were suddenly filled with thick rain and fog, and the hazy moisture spread across the forest and the avenue. "This rain is really not the right time." Seeing the rain, Snake Rock couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Although covered by the heavy rain, their march would be more concealed and they wouldn''t be hit by the artillery of Laian City, but conversely, their marching speed would also be affected. Do you want to wait for the rain to stop before attacking? He was still thinking about this question, but he didn''t know that when the cannon fired an hour ago, a troop set off. Their goal is the baggage of the mountain army! Because the roads in the Nanling Mountains are narrow, the troops cannot be effectively deployed. The mountain people''s supply troops are located at the rear of the mountain people''s troops. They carry food, armor supplies, and spare parts for the camp. It is impossible to keep up with the large troopsbut This does not mean that its combat effectiveness is weak. In fact, any supply unit has a certain combat effectiveness, and there are several small teams as flanks to protect it. But the raid team is even more elite. In the mountain area, a supply troop of more than 150 people is slowly advancing, and there are two large moose monsters guarding it beside it. The huge rock horns are as high as the canopy of a tree, with many branches, and the huge one over three meters high Their size allows them to tow a lot of cargo as well. "The rain made the road too muddy!" An officer of the supply unit looked at the torrential rain and couldn''t help shaking his head: "It''s even hard to tell the direction." "Isn''t our weather like this?" Another officer said indifferently: "It''s not like I haven''t seen heavier rain... In the year of the big storm, the rain rushed down the hillside and almost wiped out the tribe." "That''s true." The officer was not surprised by this, after all, the weather in Nanling was like this, and it was normal when it was raining and windy. But even so, the forward speed of the transport troops will inevitably be greatly reduced. If you step on the muddy ground, if the shoes are not tight enough, you may even pull out your feet, and your boots will get stuck in the mud. The wheels of the convoy hardly rolled on the wet muddy road, but were forcibly dragged forward by the power of the camels and monsters. The mountain army has no objection to attacking Lai''an City - not only because it is a holy place, but also because of the wealth of Lai''an City, although there have been two parts of the mountain pass and the hard valley, and a hanging peak part that has been plundered in advance But haven''t they all been killed by the new lord? Since this is the case, all the wealth of Laian should still be in the city, and the lord spent a lot of money to rebuild it, so he might be able to loot more now! It is obviously unrealistic to expect that these mountain people really have any lofty nationalist spirit. In fact, they don''t even have a foul-smelling nationalist spirit-they don''t feel that their rebellion is really for the purpose of rebuilding the dragon god. The country''s "reconstruction of the Mountain Federation" is very clear to everyone. They are just props in the battle between the flames and the empire. And give some of the most precious things in the future. Like life. Therefore, before the end of their lives, they must obtain as much wealth as possible and plunder what they want. All the rebel mountain people have been promised by their leaders. If they capture Lai''an City, they are allowed to plunder for three days. So, this team is full of momentum, it is the power condensed by the greed for wealth and the desire for credit. However, just as the supply troops continued to move forward, suddenly, the leading Ascendant officer seemed to hear something strange. ZiZiZi... He couldn''t hear it clearly, but in the black forest filled with rain and fog, there seemed to be some sounds of electric currents flowing. "There is a situation!" As a sublimator, it is naturally impossible for the officer to ignore this weird sign. He immediately raised his hand and shouted: "Defend in place!" He said so, this is already a fairly fast reaction. But it was still too late. Because among the dark woods, blue electric lights suddenly lit up. Boom! The air suddenly exploded, and thunder arcs visible to the naked eye struck from both sides of the mountain forest towards the supply troops, and dazzling electric lights fell on every astonished mountain soldier. crack, sizzling! For a moment, the front-end troops of the supply troops seemed to be hit by a thunder shell, and the personnel flew away. Among them, those who were not seriously injured were just rolling in the mud pit. , wanting to figure out what was attacking him. And those directly hit by the magnetic storm have turned into coke in situ. Buzzing buzzingblue-blue electric lights lit up, and huge black shadows emerged in the hazy rain and fog, making piercing electric sounds. It was a pair of sturdy power armor, a full two meters high, wrapped in dark green armor, with two ''I'' shaped magnetic storm generators on both sides of the body, and the driver passed through a diving head The thick observation mirror of the hood observes the outside world. Blue-blue electric light flashed beside the generator, and the dense rainwater poured down on the ground as if the current melted, inspiring large swathes of charged mist. Then, several power armors began to charge! "Attack! Attack!" The officer immediately commanded the troops to fight back, and there was a continuous sound of bullets being fired, and the rain of bullets was just like the downpour now, pouring on these power armorsbut they were all bounced off by the outer armor, even It is impossible to leave even a little mark on it. "Anti-shock armor?! Where did the inscription craftsman put the things used for ether armament on the power armor?!" The officer was shocked when he saw this scene. Horrified defenses: "Heavy firepower must be usedthe sublimator must also go! Charge with me!" He drew out the long sword at his waist, and the gust of wind visible to the naked eye was wrapped around the weapon. The defensive power of the impact-resistant armor is related to the alchemy furnace core. These power armors are not armor, and the alchemy furnace core loaded is definitely not large. With the strength of an officer, it is enough to break through the defense and cause fatal damage to the driver inside. However, another swift figure sprang out, bringing a smooth Taotao sword light. "Your opponent is me!" Qing Chao laughed and rushed forward, his figure was hidden behind the huge size of the magnetic storm armor, just waiting for the moment when the mountain officer wanted to block the magnetic storm armor! He holds two swords in his hand, the family-heirloom sea-born long sword and the Yifeng long sword gifted by Ian shine brightly in the rain and fog, and the streamer brings up afterimages that are constantly changing trajectories. The blue-haired swordsman looks like a A sharp arrow shot towards the mountain officer. How could the mountain officer think that there was such a master ambushing him? Before he could breathe, he could only forcibly raise his sword to block. But his block was blocked by Aoshio''s swift left-handed sword for an instantand the swordsman''s right-handed sword had already been cut from the side. The sea-born long sword in the rain seemed to stir up the torrent. It easily cut into the officer''s left shoulder with a water blade several meters long, and then split it in two, causing the unlucky mountain officer to die on the spot. . This is hand-to-hand combatin an instant, it is a matter of life and death. Although Qing Chao is called a second-level ordinary genius by Ian, how can he be called a genius in Ian''s mouth, how can he be really ordinary? This person from a poor family and without much education, who can reach the peak of the first energy level only by practicing hard military swordsmanship, and the sublimator who can reach the second energy level with potions, came to face some people who only relied on blood. The mountain civilian officer is really a dimensionality reduction attack. "The first head." Qingchao retracted his sword, he didn''t even pay much attention to the officer he killed, he just recited a number silently, which was his habit as a mercenary back thenbecause he had another target, that is, the two men who had gone mad because of the commander''s death Moose of Warcraft. "The second and third are coming soon." He smiled and stepped forward without any hesitationat that moment, the swordsman turned into a mist in the water and flew towards the mountain people''s troops. Going with him, there are five magnetic storm armors. The charge led by Qing Chao and the magnetic storm armor as the main force completely crushed the first and only wave of resistance of the mountain people''s logistics troops. Thunderstorms criss-crossed among the teams, but they couldn''t harm the magnetic storm armor itself, while Qingchao was thrillingly shuttled through the arcs fired by friendly troops. Every time the sword light was on, he could kill one after another mountain soldiers who wanted to resist. unstoppable. They smashed the forward guarding the baggage, and then trampled and smashed the supplies, food, and camp parts like an angry bull. The monster moose wanted to collide with the magnetic storm armor, but a sword light skillfully Passing across its neck, a huge deer head fell to the ground. In contrast, the huge target of the magnetic storm armor attracted almost all the firepower. They waved the thunder whip and whipped the food supplies. In the flash of lightning, a fire in the rainstorm turned all the food into coke. The earth is trembling, and thunder is criss-crossing. When the remaining mountain people finally got together under the command of another officer, ready to launch a real counterattack, the figure of the magnetic storm armor and Qing Chao had disappeared. Hit and runthis was the strategy Ian had assigned to them. Only fight the first wave that is caught off guard, and destroy as many supplies as you can. What they need to do is to raid the mountain people''s supply troops again and again, so that the opponent has to attack Lai''an City as soon as possible and fight Lai''an City! "The supply unit was attacked?!" When the mountain people headquarters led by Sheyan learned the news, it was already an hour later. The rain slowed down the pace of news transmission, and the skinny chief had a look of incredulity on his face: "You mean, a sublimator led the team and brought five knights in sublimated armor to completely crush the supply troops?" "How is this possible! They have three squads of armed men! In the end, they were overwhelmed by six people?" Although he was so puzzled on his lips, he actually understood that this was normalthe Ascendant Swordsman headed by him was obviously a little too powerful, and the brand new magnetic storm armor that appeared on the Lean collar was also powerful in rainy days Surprisingly, many soldiers were not directly electrocuted to death, but were paralyzed and shocked to the ground by the electric current erupted from the magnetic storm armor. Some people drowned in the mud, some were trampled to death by armor, some were stabbed... The number of people who died in these strange ways was four or five times more than those who were directly turned into coke by electricity. Snake Yan''s thoughts turned, he was not stupid, and immediately understood that this was the conspiracy of the new lord of Lai''an City to urge him to attack Lai''an Cityafter destroying the luggage, the morale of the troops would be hit no matter what, and the camp and supplies will be affected. Even if they still have supplies in the camp at the mouth of the gorge, it will take time... Not to mention, if they can attack once before, can''t the opponent attack a second time? Although Snake Rock didn''t know how his troops'' marching route was predicted, even if he guessed it, he had to deduce it as reality. This is a conspiracy. He must launch an attack immediately, because if this continues, when the soldiers really have to worry about rations, Snake Rock will no longer be able to control the army like it is now. It is not only impossible for the scattered mountain people to defeat Lai''an City, they may even be defeated by Lai''an City in turn! "Everyone has it, target, Lai''an City!" Without the slightest hesitation, he announced with the loudest voice and asked the orderly to pass on his password to the whole army: "Since the enemy has left us without food, then we will kill them all and grab their food to eat ourselves!" "The food in Laian City is our food!" Encouraging his troops so much, Snake Rock has already sat in his armor. As the message bones were connected, the dark green Feiyandi fifth-generation land combat armor stood up from the transport vehicle, and then came to the front of the team with a swift gesture that is difficult for humans to understand: "Follow me to attack!" The panic of the soldiers was dispelled by the armor. Yes, so what if Laian City attacked the supply troops? Doesn''t this just mean that the enemy is afraid of us? As long as they attack Laian City, everything will be fine! Boom... Above the sky, dark clouds rolled, and thick electric arcs flowed and rolled amidst the violent roar, showing the mighty power of nature. At the top of the tower of Lai''an City, Ian narrowed his eyes, watching the sword light flickering in the distance. "It seems that Qingchao is the most stable one." He muttered to himself, but laughed instead: "The commander of the mountain people is actually a smart man. Push forwardif I really just intend to concentrate my forces on a surprise attack while the team is marching in the rain, then there is nothing I can do in the face of such an array." "But this time it''s different." The young man raised his head, and under the incredible eyes of Scott and the Laian City militiamen behind him, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky: "Because the sky is also helping us." "Look. Thunder will be our weapon!" Following Ian''s finger, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the distant sky, fell from the midair, and smashed towards the area that was most likely to be the mountain army. Boom! A shining straight line appeared between the sky and the earth, illuminating the dark world and at the same time stirring everyone''s hearts. Obviously, the lightning inducer has begun to work. Not just one. The lights of the detonators intertwined and fell. For those mountain troops who are marching, all this is unbelievable like a nightmare. But for Lai''an City, the thunder that descended following the guidance of its lord was as incredible as a miracle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： Thunders Attack Chapter 651 Thunder''s Attack Thunderbolts fell from the sky and hit the center of the mountain people''s army. It has to be said that, including the chiefs of the second energy level such as Snake Rock, all the rebel mountain people were stunned by the lightning strike. A thunderbolt is nothing more than that. When Sheyan first saw a thunderbolt falling around his troops, what he thought in his heart was, Good guy, what a coincidence? ''. You must know that even in Nanling, it is difficult to see the thunder falling in front of your eyes. It is a symbol of good luck to witness the lightning strike without being affected, and it symbolizes the purification of the filth on your body. However, good luck seems to come too much. Too much. The second, third, and even more than a dozen subsequent lightning strikes really made the entire mountain army go from surprise to doubt, from doubt to shock, from shock to numbness, from numbness to scurrying away The originally neat team inevitably became loose. In the face of natural disasters, it is really difficult for humans not to sublimate. The dark clouds in the sky were churning endlessly. They were obviously not normal rain clouds. High-heat thunderbolts emerged from them, hit the trees, evaporated the water in an instant, and then ignited to form billowing smoke, creating a huge explosion in the team. confusion. The thunder continued to spread, and several bolts of lightning even fell directly on the center of some mountain soldiers who gathered together. With a loud bang, the smell of barbecue came from the crowd. -what happened? ! Why does it feel like the lightning in the entire cloud is coming towards us? ! The answer is technology! All kinds of martial arts, this is artificially induced thunder! By spreading thunderstone dust containing electromagnetic properties in the rain cloud, the number and intensity of thunder can be increased, and then guided by the lightning inducer on the ground! As long as you know the marching route of the mountain people, the probability of them being hit by lightning is 1000%! "There are lightning triggers in the surrounding woods!" Snake Rock heard his soldiers exclaim: "There are brown metal sticks! Sir, there is also metal in the ground!" "We''re ambushed!" Ambush is an ambush, it would be strange not to be ambushed, why are you shouting so loudly? ! Sheyan now has the heart to kill this soldier. For a quasi-professional army like them, the only reason for maintaining discipline is morale. Morale was visibly low by a quarter. "The commanders of each unit! Lead their respective teams to avoid lightning neatly!" He roared and issued instructions, the sublimator''s voice even surpassed thunder, allowing his orders to be heard: "Zhen Zhou, Tie Chen, don''t just stand still, this is an ambush by the enemy!" "Driving the armor, we must guard against the enemy''s attack!" Very timely instructions. Because just ten minutes later, when the thunder in the sky stopped for a while, Ian had already led an elite magnetic storm power armor team to arrive. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" On the side of the panicked mountain folk team, a row of dark green exoskeleton power armor emerged from the forest. They were bathed in thunder, but they were not harmed by it, while the black cyclops armor stood tall on the ground. , a layer of ice-cast armor covered its surface. "The sky is protecting us!" Ian said so, and the soldiers cheeredafter witnessing the miracle of Ian punishing the enemy army with the power of thunder, no one thought it was ''impossible to win'' even if the number of enemies far outnumbered them. Look, the enemy''s array has been broken and loose, and the enemy''s corpses have spread all over the forest before they launched an attack. Thunder is their helper! So they attack. "It came too soon!" Sheyan saw this scene, he saw the magnetic storm generator of the magnetic storm armor light up blue, which was exactly the same as the thunder in the sky, and his face couldn''t help but changethe timing was too delicate, he couldn''t regroup Troops, mobilize the superiority of numbers to suppress Ian''s surprise attack. A series of meandering electric arcs curved and spread in the forest, spreading along the water flow on the ground, causing large areas of mountain soldiers to tremble and their legs were paralyzed before they could resist. The drivers of the magnetic storm armor actually didn''t expect that their attacks would have such a good effect in rainy days. They opened their eyes wide and watched the electric current visible to the naked eye evaporate water vapor, forming a charged fog cloud covering everyone on the surface. Most of the mountain soldiers wear armor, which is a symbol of strength. Soldiers with armor can resist most attacks including arrows and guns. Even electric shocks can avoid part of the damage by virtue of the electric cage effectbut these heavy In front of the rainy weather and the flashing magnetic storm armor, besides the target, I really can''t think of a second adjective. The black Cyclops led the Sons of Thunder into the enemy''s formation, emitting an astonishing electric current from top to bottom. Wherever it passed, the mountain people''s troops retreated in fear and even screamed. In a short time, the part of the mountain people''s army that was attacked was completely disintegrated, and many soldiers turned around and ran away, ten times faster than when they were marching before. They have indeed been trained, but who can have the will to fight after being bombarded by lightning for more than ten minutes and then being hit by a group of power armors that control electric current? Even the elite mountain hunters among them still want to fight back, but when the friendly forces collapse, their well-trained will become the precise target of the magnetic storm armor. They were forced to collapse. In an instant, facing the impact of thirty magnetic storm armors, the team of thousands of mountain people was completely disintegrated. On the spot, a hundred people were turned into coke by the violent electric current, and nearly a hundred people were paralyzed and lost their fighting powerand others also began to fight. Collapsed and separated, as if they were about to be scattered and crushed by the sons of thunder led by the black giant. This may be the true meaning of ''punishment''. However, there are two troops that did not collapse, nor were they driven to collapse. On the contrary, they stood up neatly, blocking the impact of the magnetic storm armor. That was the elite mountain troops led by two armored units. The logo of the Snake Rock Department is a steel snake, the logo of the Iron Dust Department is a giant ape, and the logo of the Zhenzhou Department is a crocodile dragonthe logos on the two troops are the giant ape and crocodile dragon. The core troops of the Iron Dust Department and the Zhenzhou Department, led by their second-level sublimators, wanted to block Ian who was about to disperse the mountain people''s troops. As long as there are sublimators, the army will not completely collapse anyway. Because the sublimator is the real core of Terra Continental Army! "Hello, uninvited guests..." Facing his real enemy, the boy''s faint greeting came from the nearly five-meter-high Cyclops loudspeaker: "The next thing is to say goodbye." "Don''t think you can scare us with a little trick!" A rough voice came from Tie Chen''s armor. This is a heavy armor, and his left hand has been transformed into a huge piling drill nail, which is suitable for his bloodline "Iron Core Armor". Boom, he directly drives the armor to charge, and the armor of the Zhenzhou Department follows closelythis female chief''s blood is a swamp crocodile, an old acquaintance, a layer of mud shield that is visible to the naked eye covers the armor and her Around with Tiechen''s personal guards, they avoided the previous lightning strike. The attack of the magnetic storm armor lost most of its effects on them. Ian noticed that the chief of the Snake Rock Department had disappeared, and the opponent''s blood of the Steel Rock Snake had probably escaped underground, waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack him. But Ian didn''t care. There were several inscriptions flashing on the Cyclops'' body, which were the source quality enhancement of the ''Biomimetic System''. With a thought, immediately, an extremely thick ice mist appeared around his armor, and ice blades as thin as cicada''s wings rotated and formed in it. The red electronic eyes locked on, and the sharp ice blades converged into a storm, impacting towards the iron dust armor. Regarding this, Tie Chen just sneered. For ordinary people, even soldiers wearing armor should immediately avoid blocking when facing the ice blade storm of the second-level sublimator, because the real fatal thing is not tearing and Not cutting ability, but the coldness contained in these ice blades that is enough to stagnate the blood. It is raining now, as long as it is hit, the water in the gaps in the armor will freeze, and the already heavy armor will immediately become a living coffin. But facing him, facing armor, this kind of attack is meaningless. Tie Chen raised his left hand, which was huge enough to serve as a shield, and the ice blade storm hit the armor plate, only scratching white marks. The severe cold made the water freeze instantly, freezing the armored arm in place. But in the next moment, with a click, the pile nails suddenly protruded, shattering the ice layer that sealed the arm, and Iron Dust also activated his own sublimation ability, and there were layers of waves around the armor. Bo, let his speed increase instantly, and rushed towards the Cyclops. Shake the earth. The most common attack method for earth attribute sublimators, but everyone uses different methods. Tie Chen is best at accelerating with vibration. After accelerating, the iron dust armor pointed directly at Ian, and the sharp piling nails were like a spear, pointing directly at the cockpit. At the same time, the female chieftain of the Zhenzhou Department also began to urge her own sublimation skillson the mud-covered battlefield, blurry mud statues suddenly stood up one after another, and they were covered with flowing mud and sharp rock thorns. It is a full three meters high and can pose a threat to armor. This is a new ability of the swamp crocodile''s ''mud shield'' ability transformed by humans. At the second energy level, part of the soul can be separated to create a mud giant with independent action ability. Originally, it took quite a long time to prepare. He was summoned, but because of Snake Rock''s warning, after being struck by lightning, Zhenzhou began to plan, and summoned the three heads with the help of the mud that happened to be rainy today. Weather tactics are like this. You can benefit yourself, as can the enemy. This time Ian used the magnetic storm troops and artificial thunder to seize the opportunity. If someone thinks that no matter who can attack the mountain people in rainy days, they will definitely encounter a strong counterattack. As soon as the mud giant appeared, it immediately smashed away several magnetic storm armors that were trying to intercept it, and rushed towards Ian. For a moment, the black Cyclops seemed to be helplessthe iron dust armor collided on the front, surrounded by mud giants on the side, the Zhenzhou armor had raised its 80mm gun and was aiming, and there was a snake in the dark Rock Armor looks for opportunities. But sometimes, the quantity will give people an illusion. An illusion that when the weak face the strong, more people seem to be useful. This principle is also valid for armored combat. Facing the front and rushing towards it, like the iron dust armor of a galloping bull, the Cyclops does not dodge or dodge, and the source quality structure pattern after another is lit up on its outer armor, which is extremely complicated. It raised its hand and pressed the iron dust armored piling drill in front of italmost instantly, the ice layer visible to the naked eye completely wrapped the iron dust armored left arm, and the iron dust armor rushed from the pole. It moves very quietly, as if it has lost all kinetic energy. Then, there was a crisp click. The armored left arm was broken. Boom! Because the left arm was damaged, a moderate explosion appeared, deflecting the iron dust armored body and falling obliquely to the ground. The Cyclops followed without hesitation, stepping on the cockpit. There was another loud roar, accompanied by the tooth-piercing crunching sound of metal twisting, and the iron-dust armored cockpit was directly stepped on and collapsed. But how could it be possible for the sublime of the second energy level to die so easily? There was a violent roar, and a burly figure with thick arms stood up in the armored cockpit. That was Chief Irondusthe crossed his arms above his head, and forcibly blocked the Cyclops'' stampede with his personal strength. But even so, blood flowed from his mouth and nose, and his whole body was stepped into the mud layer by the Cyclops for half a meter even with his armor, and even the spine could be clearly dislocated. Just a head-on collision, a second energy level sublimator was severely injured! "Something is wrong!" At this moment, Chief Tiechen yelled, "I smell the potionthis armor uses potion!" Although it looks barbaric and vulgar, and has no culture, in fact, as a sublimator of the second energy level and the chief of a tribe, Tie Chen actually has a rough mind and a subtle mind, but he habitually uses a barbaric style to cover up his thoughtsalthough The savagery of this disguise made him suffer a lot this time, but he also keenly sensed that Ian''s armor had an unusual smell. Potion? Can armor also use potions? ! The answer is of coursedo you really think that Ian has nothing to do after taking the research and development funds from the Firestone Group? Certain results must be developed, so that we can continue to ask for funds! The first batch of potions that were developed and could be used as armored alchemy furnace cores and ''mimicking systems'' were the most common combat potions ''Bull''s Power''! Not only that, but today''s Cyclops has a total of three kinds of potion powers: ''power of the bull'', ''rock skin'' and ''feet of lightness'', respectively providing it with power far beyond normal output, extremely strong Defensive power and the ability to move regardless of the mud environment! "What new thing did the Imperials come up with?" Chief Zhenzhou''s eyes were fixed. She saw that Tie Chen was hit hard in a fight, and she immediately put on 120,000 points of vigilance. The mudstone colossus: "Extreme output!" "Death Fight Form!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： Who says you cant stab someone without a gun? Chapter 652 Who said you can''t stab someone to death without a gun? Boom! The 80mm cannon blasted towards the Cyclops, deflecting the body of the Cyclops who was about to continue attacking Tie Chen, giving the rough mountain chief enough time to escape to the side. But other than that, the cannon didnt have much results: the Cyclops was already heavily armored, and it also had the addition of rock skin potions. Except for alchemy cannons, ordinary gunpowder weapons were hard to cause damage. And just when the Cyclops was about to continue chasing, the three mud giants began to tremble, and the mud on the ground surged wildly, and then climbed up on them, forming a set of hideous armor. ''Strengthening the Mudstone Colossus''By consuming a large amount of source quality, the power of the Mudstone Colossus is greatly increased in a short period of time. The Mudstone Colossus in the deathmatch mode will gain defense and strength not inferior to heavy armor. This is why it is said that each of the powerhouses of the second energy level is not inferior to several armored units, because they do have their strength, and they can destroy an entire armored team by themselves. Three armored mudstone colossi formed a perfect encirclement. They pounced on silently, attacking from three directions at the same time, so that the Cyclops, who was planning to chase Tie Chen, could only turn his head and confront them head-on. But Ian didn''t panic at all. He calmly manipulated the armor and raised his hands, resisting the giant statues on the left and right sides. The main cannon on the shoulders was also aimed at the third stone statue that was charging in front of it. What does he want to do? For a while, even though Tie Chen, who had already escaped to the side and was taking potions to adjust his injuries, was about to continue using long-range artillery to assist Zhen Zhou, who was attacking by his stone statue, and was even wandering aside, ready to seize the opportunity to restrain Ian Snake Rock was stunned. They all know that the main cannon on Cyclops'' shoulders is a beam cannon, which is a brand new weapon system. The envoys of Flame Land told them that if they have the chance, they must bring back the remains of Cyclops, and they will do it for this reason. Pay a lot of money in exchange. The power of this weapon is extremely terrifying. Even if Martin Xuanfeng is killed by a single shot, even armor cannot resist it. But now, it is the rainy day, and it is the most difficult time to use the beam weapon... What is Ian going to do? Is it possible to use the main gun forcibly when there is rain and mist refraction to reduce its power? the answer is negative. The main cannon on the armored shoulders is long and straight as a gun shaftand Ian uses it as a spear! Hum! Accompanied by the firing of the main cannon, a strange sound like being drilled through suddenly exploded in the air! The mudstone colossus facing the main gun was immediately hit by the barrel of the main gun, piercing through the head! "What the hell?!" Snake Rock uttered a vulgar mountain slang, and he watched this scene in astonishment-to be honest, even the armored pilot with the best imagination could not imagine such a thing... How can someone use a shoulder cannon as a big gun? Gun play? Can it pierce a mudstone colossus? ! Are you kidding, this is a cannon, it doesnt even have a tip, okay? ! but who says you can''t stab someone without a gun? This step has been overthrown. It is impossible to say that Ian did not use the power of the rock-forged knighthe used the power of the silver-scale armor to strengthen the barrel of the Cyclops to achieve such a shocking thing. However, the matter had come to this point, and the Cyclops could no longer moveits arms supported the two mudstone giants, and the gun barrel penetrated one end, and the entire armor was fixed in place, unable to move. This is the only chance. Boom! The ground suddenly trembled, and a skinny machine with constantly rotating excavating blades broke out from the muddy ground. Its right arm was a drill bit, and its left arm was a pliers, apparently modified from engineering armor. It is the snake rock armor that has been hiding and looking for opportunities. He didn''t hesitate at all, taking advantage of the immobility of the Cyclops, he used the special skill "Steel Tail Drill" of the "Steel Rock Snake" to strengthen his armored arm, using his hand instead of the tail, to completely penetrate Ian''s cockpit. But Ian is not stupid - he just came out! After a quick bang, the white shadow jumped out of the Cyclops'' armor and leaped high, attracting the attention of everyone present, and the right hand of the drill bit in the Snake Rock armor had already pierced through the Cyclops'' driving arm. cabin. The white shadow staggered in mid-air, as if the source quality was not enough, he blew a sharp whistle, and then the magnetic storm armor troops who were entangled with the mountain people retreated immediately, taking advantage of the chaos and heavy rain Back to the jungle. Immediately afterwards, the white shadow flew towards the north side of Laian City at the fastest speed. Everyone, even the mountain people with the worst brains, understood one thing. Ian lost! His armor is broken! He is going to escape! "Chase!" Pulling out the right hand of the drill bit from the chest of the Cyclops, Snake Rock was in a hurry for a while - the mountain people''s troops were too damaged, and they might regroup to attack Laian City in a while, and Ian''s overpowering armor It''s not easy to be severely injured by them, but what should I do if the rich kid turns on another backup machine after returning to the city? This is not a random guess, Feiyan gave them information, most of these mountain leaders know that behind Ian is the Ellen family, and even the shadow of the second prince and Huoshi Group! None of these people are short of money, and it is not impossible for the white-haired boy to have two armors! This is a bit too high on Ian. If he is given more time, he may really be able to assemble two armors, but isn''t it because of the prophet''s omen that he almost escaped from the imperial capital at an accelerated rate? In any case, now we must take advantage of the opportunity of Ian''s lack of armor to destroy or capture Ian. Flameland has offered a big reward for this young genius lord! Snake Yan and Zhenzhou immediately chased after them in their armors, and Chief Tiechen straightened his spine after taking a large amount of medicine. : "Team! Assemble! Stop screaming like cowards, I didn''t even scream, you guys are screaming!" "Rearrange the array, target Lai''an City!" Since Snake Rock and Zhenzhou want to take credit for capturing that brat, then he will take credit for capturing Laian City! at the same time. Lian city edge, where the defense line is located. "Prepare the artillery, and then we have to deal with the impact of the mountain troops - the magnetic storm armor charges the magnetic storm coil, there may be enemy sublimators or armor impacts, we stand firm and fight around the magnetic storm coil!" Scott saw the signal from Ian in the distance, the hidden white alchemy potion smoke, and immediately understood that the plan was going perfectly. The mountain people''s troops have been disrupted. Their sublimators are out of touch with their own troops, and the two sides cannot support each other. As long as Ian gets rid of the leader of the mountain people before the reorganized mountain people''s troops arrive at Lai''an City, no matter whether it is a troop of 1,000 people or a troop of 10,000 people, facing Lai''an City, which is defended by magnetic storm coils It''s just the fly ash after the sound of ''Zi La''. Even a sublimator with a second energy level, facing the magnetic storm coil controlled by blue electricity and old shadow (Adelbert), it is difficult to please. But the question is, how does Ian want to get rid of those strong mountain people who are not inferior to him in theory and also have armor? The last time his record came from the fact that he had armor but the enemy didn''t. Now that the enemy has them this time, how should Ian deal with it? Scott doesn''t know how to fix the problem, and Ian puts him at ease. Because the answer to this question is actually very simple. When Snake Rock chased the staggering white figure to the river area at the back of Laian Lake, what he saw was a scene that made his brain shut down. Because of the adaptability of the body, Chief Zhenzhou, who caught up with Ian first, was driving the armor and crushing towards the slender boy-this scene was like a giant crushing ants under his feet, the thick Even if the heavy firepower armor is just relying on its own weight to hit, it seems that it is enough to completely crush the alchemist lord. But the subsequent development was beyond his imagination and common sense. Because Ian raised the sword in his hand. In an instant, all the rainwater on both sides of the river solidified, and ice crystals floated in the air, reflecting the peaceful smiling face of the white-haired boy. "You guys actually came after memore impulsive and careless than I imagined." The mountain chiefs heard Ian''s faint voice, with a hint of emotion: "To be honest, haven''t you really thought about a possibility?" "That''s rightactually, I don''t need armor, so I''m better than you?" The answer is that simple. After finishing speaking, the ice crystals all over the sky turned into a mighty ice storm, and began to spin rapidly above the skythe vast ice-type source material erupted from the seemingly slender young boy, forming a slowly rotating ice storm in mid-air. vortex of ice. And the bottom of this vortex, the funnel-shaped spinning tail, is the long sword in the boy''s hand. The rain in the entire river area began to condense, turning into freezing rain, and the frost area visible to the naked eye was spreading around Ian. Astronomical changes, this is the peak of the second energy level? ! Snake Rock was stunned, but how could it be... how could a sixteen-year-old young man have the strength of the peak of the second energy level? ! There is no time to think about this problem, there is no one else here, no other witnesses, a perfect ''crime scene''. Ian began to chargefull speed, full strength, with the strength of a rock-forged knight, plus fairy wings and a cold-witted skeleton. Boom! Violent airflow erupted from behind Ian, forming two white trails visible to the naked eye. Holding the long sword in his hand, he immediately pulled up a vacuum channel behind him. Human eyes can''t catch such a speed at all, and can only see a black sword light flashing past, and Zhenzhou''s armored mud shield and his right hand that wants to block are all flying high. "This brat, how much potion did you take?!" Chief Zhenzhou couldn''t understand the inconceivableness of this situation for a while, but when she realized that one arm of her armor was broken, she quickly understood that Ian at this time was definitely not something she could deal with in her normal stateshe immediately started He took out many medicines from his arms and injected them all at his armpits and neck. Immediately, with seven or eight needles pierced on the neck and body that were too late to be removed, Chief Zhenzhou let out a roar. She used her source quality and the alchemy furnace core to strengthen the armor. Immediately, the mud in the river area rose into the sky, covering On top of the armor, it was transformed into a giant nine or even ten meters tall! Although this giant is not so big as to be exaggerated, its movements are extremely flexible. It pressed towards Ian with its palm - this pressure counted the weight and speed, at least hundreds of tons of direct violence, plus the surging force The source quality of the earth element, even if it is a city wall, it will be directly blown away, and the armor will be directly crushed. This is the full power of Chief Zhenzhou''s Desperate Levela power that can make any second-level sublimated person terrified, and even dodge at the fastest speed! Purely overwhelm people with force. But Ian didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. He still rushed straight towards the mudstone giant at his fastest speed. When the boy was galloping with the long sword wrapped in the power of frost, the outer edge of the frost blade became longer and larger, which is exactly what Ian realized in the Avak laboratory. Strong swordsmanship. Ship Slaying Knife! Boom! The sword intersected with the giant''s hand, but there was a sound of metal collision, which was exactly the sound of the strengthened armor in the giant''s body colliding with the ice blade. The mud giant suddenly felt a huge force that was about to shatter its own hand. Its body became unstable and began to retreat. Chief Zhenzhou didn''t have any thoughts in his mind except that it was unbelievablesomeone could fight against it head-on. Is it better than an earth-type sublimator? Even the silver goblins of the goblin series are not so exaggerated, right? But when it made her feel even more desperate, Ian accelerated again as if he hadn''t encountered a shock at all, and slashed towards the core of the mud giant, which is where the armored cockpit was. Anti-shock? funny! If Ian is willing, he can support a giant of 20 to 30 meters high just by releasing the source plasm. This is not counting the core of the ancient dragon and the crystal of ether. How many times stronger is the mud shield of the swamp crocodile. If it is said that Chief Zhenzhou intends to overwhelm people with force, then Ian is bullying people with pure physical fitness that is almost reaching the upper limit of the second energy level! Ian slashed out with a sword, and there seemed to be only a dark streamer of sword blade left in the eyes of the enemy. This streamer slashed out horizontally, extending to both sides, separating the sky and the earth. The mudstone giant''s body remained unchanged at first, but soon, traces of ice spread from the middle of its body. And just when the pale white frost completely covered the entire mudstone giant, its body split open. The huge giant, including its armor, was cut off perfectly from its chest, and the person insidescarlet blood spewed out thinly, and then was frozen in the freezing temperature, and large pieces of mud mixed with blood fell to the ground , and the collapsed mud giant fell backwards and fell to the ground, causing the surrounding ground to shake violently. Chief Zhenzhou is dead. After that, Ian looked at the Snake Rock Armor who was stunned aside, and he smiled again. But this time, the young man''s smile chilled the heart of She Yan, who always pretended to be cautious. At this moment, he realized. I''m done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： Messenger of Dragon God Chapter 653 Dragon God''s Messenger Ian and Snake Rock Armor looked at each other, walked forward calmly without saying a word. Wherever he passed, the frost drifted away, and the river several meters deep also froze. The black soil and translucent river water turned white under the young man''s feet, causing icicles to stand up around the surrounding area, exuding The source quality of the thick water system. Ice flowers bloom on the ground. In contrast, the Hanhui vent behind Ian no longer spouts cold air, but releases extremely high-heat steam, creating a large cloud of fog that covers the entire river area. Snake Yan was at a loss, he was clearly driving armor, and he was also wearing armor. Both weapons and potions were abundant, and this was the time when he was the richest and best equipped in the past forty yearsbut even so, facing the white people in front of him As a boy, he still feels naked, as if everything has been seen through, and he has no sense of security. Snake Rock never fights unprepared battles, which is why he was selected as the commander of the mountain people''s expeditionary force against Lai''an City, but also because of this, he never thought that he would fight other people head-on. One-to-one, face-to-face. "do not come!" There were a lot of sweat beads on his forehead, and Snake Yan yelled in a loss of composure. The four-meter-high armor raises the right hand of its drill bit, and the high-speed rotating blade drill can not only penetrate the soil and rocks, but also directly smash the armor and armorbut this dangerous weapon does not give people a sense of danger , but can only reflect the uneasiness of its owner. Ian seemed to have never heard of it. The rotating drill bit was reflected in his blue pupils. It was spinning so slowly, it was like an old electric fan. You only need to stretch out your hand gently...to stop it. Thinking of this, he laughed, and the young man walked forward slowly, with the cold air visible to the naked eye flowing on the Chongyuan iron sword in his hand. It was this sword that completely cut apart Zhenzhou, her armor, and the ten-meter-high mud giant. But now, Ian withdrew his sword instead. He retracted the sword into the scabbard, causing the mountain chief to subconsciously open his eyes wide. What, what is this going to do? Could it be that he thinks I am not worthy of his sword? ! Thinking of this, a kind of fury and a kind of fear erupted from his heart at the same time. Snake Rock''s rationality told him that Ian is absolutely very dangerous now, but he knew that he could not escape at all. At this moment, Ian who retracted his sword exposed him. The only flaw that can be mastered. Should I flee, or should I fight? Sheyan couldn''t bear this kind of pressure, he was still a mountain dweller after all. So, after a roar, he charged towards Ian who drew his sword. Although the armor of Snake Rock is modified from an engineering model, the thick core armor and the blade-tooth structure around it have armed it into a war machine, aiming to give the enemy a fatal blow at the moment of assault from the ground, whether it is offensive or defensive, They are the best in the fifth-generation armor. For the sentient beings of Terra, the armored charge is like an enemy of civilization itself. The highest technological crystallization of its countries is as unstoppable as a locomotive once it moves, even Warcraft will retreat. Especially the drill bit that was spinning so rapidly that it even formed a small tornado on the arm, and it condensed enough power to penetrate the city wall. But in Ian''s eyes, it''s just a slow thing that can be ''stopped''. like this. Facing the drill bit pressing towards him, Ian took a small step forward, and the ice layer on the ground shattered and spread around his footsteps, forming a perfect circular depressionand at the edge of the depression In the place, the light golden earth-origin crystal lattice is rapidly lighting up and taking shape. The majestic water and soil sources interweave and surround, making a phantom of a solid armor faintly appear outside the young man''s body. Ian raised his left hand, and the armor phantom''s gauntlet also raised, facing the snake rock armored drill arm head-on. Boom! At this moment, there was an extremely ear-piercing sound of scraping metal, which was loud enough to shatter the eardrums of ordinary people. Layers of ice chips, dirt and dust were like sea waves, violently churning, and the frozen ground was completely blown away. . But in this violent shock, the first to be broken is the one with the entity. "how is this possible?!" Snake Yan let out an exclamation, and a large number of electric sparks erupted in the cockpit, making his voice seem to have an electronic sound. Boom! The rapidly rotating drill bit slowly broke away from the state of rapid rotation amidst the ultimate metal scraping sound. It was stopped by the armor phantom with brute force in Snake Yan''s astonished eyes, and lost all power. right. That''s it. As Ian imagined. The young man smiled and slowly folded his arms, and abruptly pulled the drill bit on the snake rock armor from its body, bringing out a large amount of electric sparks and source quality light flow, causing the chief to howl inconceivably. Removing armor with bare hands...not that hard. Thinking of this, the real power of the Rock Forged Knight was unleashed by Ianthe cyan ether crystals provided a steady stream of source quality, causing the phantom of the armor to stretch out its arms, clenched its fists, and continued to ravage the armor in front of it. In just a few seconds, the weapon of war that was supposed to wreak havoc on the battlefield and look down on everyone was crushed, deformed, and crumpled into a mass of scrap iron by Ian as easily as if crushing a soda can. Immediately afterwards, there was an explosion. Boom! At the last moment, Snake Rock forced out of the armor with serious injuries, but was thrown far away by Ian''s power and the aftermath of the explosion, and fell firmly to the ground, rolling down a large row of trees, and finally sank into the ruins. With a light tap of Ian''s foot, a large row of afterimages was drawn in the air, following the trajectory of Snake Rock, and preparing to crush the mountain chief to death. "good." He even thought casually in his mind: "After using the ''Auxiliary Computing Module'', I can better use the power of the goblin blood and the rock-forged knight at the same timeand the soul of Chief Zhenzhou was also captured by the Lord of the Dead, and now he is probably in the middle of the process." Be dealt with by the silver chip." Being able to defeat Zhenzhou and Snake Rock without anyone else was a child''s play for Ian, who defeated Viscount Avak. He just can''t reveal his true strength... But in a rural place like Nanling, it''s too easy to cover up his traces. There is no need for him to bother. Among a large row of fallen tree wreckage, Ian walked up to Snake Rock, whose bones had been crushed by himself. He raised his left hand, and the invisible pressure was about to kill the chief in an instant "Dragon Godthe messenger of the Dragon God, spare my life!" But at the last bald head, Chief Snake Rock was still struggling. He forcibly used the source quality to vibrate the air to beg Ian for mercy, and what he said was indeed quite interesting: "I see, it''s all our fault! We borrowed the dragon The name of the gods caused turmoil, so you, the messenger, came to punish us!" "We made a mistake, Messenger, please give us a chance to repay our mistake!" "Oh?" Ian put down his raised hand, but the next moment, he raised his foot and stepped on Chief Snake Rock''s chest, crushing several of his ribs. The boy raised his brows and said softly: "What dragon god''s messenger? Why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" "what?" But at the moment it was Snake Yan who was stunned, he said in disbelief: "Your left handisn''t that the grace of the Dragon God?" Ian looked sideways at his left hand, and couldn''t help but suddenly realized. His left arm looks like a steel arm made of cyan crystals because of the host of ether crystals and Moran steel. The last legacy of the ether crystallized dragon is a symbol of "dragon transformation" in the eyes of the Dragon Worship Cult, and it is also a standard equipment for the core members of the Dragon Worship Cult. Ian did use this organ to run the Dragon Worship Cult''s secret method, and produced a lot The source quality crystallizes and supplies its own troops as ammunition. But now, in Snake Yan''s eyes, is this the symbol of the "Dragon God''s Messenger"? Thinking about it carefully, it is indeed not impossible... The crystallized dragon is also a dragon, and his ether crystallized arm is indeed somewhat similar to the king of the mountain''s body covered with dragon crystal alloy. "interesting." Ian has always been very interested in the idea of ??adding a vest to himself, so he didn''t step on Snake Rock''s heart immediately: "Tell me." "This..." How did Snake Rock know what to say? He immediately thought of this possibility when he saw Ian lift his arm covered with cyan crystals and burst out a huge amount of earth-type source quality. The hand of cyan crystal is an obvious symbol of dragon transformation, and it is held by the heirs of dragon blood, which is different from ordinary people. He didn''t know about moving the strong city, and he couldn''t think of such a thing as a silver chip. Of course, he could only approach the dragon blood he was most familiar with... A sublimator who was obviously of the blood of a fairy suddenly broke out in Nanling. The power of pure earth-type source qualityit has nothing to do with Qiganglong, no mountain dweller will believe it! But it really has nothing to do with Qi Ganglong. Snake Rock honestly told Ian what he thought, and then begged bitterly: "Messenger! We will enshrine you! My tribe will enshrine youso it is true that you can lead the holy land of Xiahui Lake. It is the will of the Dragon God! No wonder those of us who intend to stop us will be attacked by thunder and punished by God''s will... All this is fate!" "You''re...yes. That''s it." Ian was taken aback by Snake Rock''s reasoning. The other party''s logic chain and reasoning were too complete. If he wasn''t the person involved, he would definitely be convinced. indeed! With the essence of the earth-type dragon, I came to the holy land of the mountain people who believed in the dragon **** to be the lord, and a group of mountain people who did not know the true owner came to attack me and was punished by Tianlei... Its so classic, this scene should be written directly in the scriptures! "You have provided me with a new direction." Ian nodded slightly: "Competing for the right to interpret the scriptures... Maybe I don''t need to fight for the Holy Land, and you mountain people will take my own initiative to invite me there." "But unfortunately, you still have to die." After speaking, he stepped hard and crushed Sheyan''s heart. The undulating source quality crushed his entire body, giving him a swift and unconscious death. The two mountain chiefs who came to chase Ian were killed, but there was still one iron dust chief who was severely injured by Ian with the Cyclops at the beginning. The other party should be commanding the mountain troops to regroup and attack Laian City to claim credit...but they are destined to end up in ashes. "Even if I face the current defense system of Lai''an City, I have to fight sideways raids and attack from the front. If I don''t expose the Rock Forged Knight, I will definitely be injured." Ian shook his head with a smile. He knew that the counterattack against the mountain people had come to an end, and the next thing to look at was the result. As the lord, the next thing he has to do is to end the whole war with one final word when the mountain people attack Lai''an City. at the same time. Around Laian City. Clouds were rolling in, but it wasn''t raining. Taking advantage of the good opportunity without thunder, the troops of the mountain people are speeding up, wanting to take the lead in launching a blockade on Lai''an City before the magnetic storm armor that retreated during the previous raid did not return to Lai''an City. Although Chief Iron Chen was injured, he recovered most of his state after taking the potion. He rode his horse, raised his battle ax high, and pointed at Lai''an City from a distance, issuing clear instructions in a vulgar tone. "Fifth team, release the masking fog layer, so that our troops cannot be exposed to the sight of the city defense artillery!" "The third and fourth teams, build fortifications on the hills and set up alchemy cannons! The ninth team! Release the scout eagle, report the location of the city defense towers in the city, and prepare for precise strikes!" No matter who looks at Chief Tiechen at this moment, no one will think that he is a vulgar mountain man, but a seasoned commanderin fact, the orangutan is the most intelligent kind of animal, and the monster is even more so. In this way, Iron Core Armored Ape was originally a sub-intelligent monster that could make simple tools and even possess certain language skills. Chief Iron Dust''s intelligence was actually quite high. But no one will be wary of him, no one will feel ill will against a rough and friendly savage. It''s just now that Chief Tiechen can''t be allowed to continue acting stupid. Following the chief''s order, rows of thick gray clouds rose from both sides and in front of the mountain people''s position, directly creating a large impenetrable thick fog area, which is not only a smoke bomb that obscures the enemy''s vision, Also a counter to Ian''s Charge Rifle. Since the enemy has a beam gun that is infallible, why not make the beam gun useless? And the third and fourth teams with the captain of the earth-type ascendant also immediately activated their abilities to move the sand and rocks. It didn''t take long to create a thick wall of mud and rock and a deep trench on the hill. , Alchemy cannons are also being erected. The reconnaissance eagle carrying a small sensor also flew out from the mountain people''s position, intending to approach Lai''an City and collect city defense intelligence. This is a technology derived from Flameland. It is said that it was first used to communicate with highly intelligent creatures such as dolphins, but later, it was soon specialized as a technology for intelligence warfare, replacing unmanned humans with more flexible small creatures. machine to obtain information. In less than half an hour, the hills where the mountain people were located were armed into a solid small fortress... This is the power of the sublimator, and it also has Terra''s special technology, so that no troops will be able to deploy without cover and under any circumstances. The ''encounter'' of fortifications. An eagle soared silently from the clouds and mist, it flew high in the sky, overlooking the city of Laian in the distance. But a prismatic ray galloped from afar and hit the eagle. Suddenly something happened today, only one chapter... The battle of Lai''an''s recapture is almost over, and the situation in Nanling is relatively clear. The next step is to officially become the lord and noble. I have to think about how to develop better! (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： The cheers of victory (thanks to the leader of the full moon Chapter 654 The Cheers of Victory Lian City, on the city defense tower, Scott put down the rechargeable rifle in his hand. Although the air is full of wet water droplets, which greatly reduces the power of the charging rifle, you will have no problem killing a scout eagle. As long as the other party dares to show his face and does not make any preparations, he will definitely die, but the problem is not to show his face. Looking at the mountain camp still shrouded in fog in the distance, Scott frowned slightly. Before the fog rose, he had already observed the team of mountain people. Although after the thunder attack and the raid led by Ian, today''s mountain people''s troops are clearly dispirited when marching, but the troops with the sublimators as the core are still very stabletwo sublimators went to chase Ian, Now the remaining one seems to be injured, but because of this, there is only one voice left in the whole team. Troops with three brains and one core are faster at least in terms of fulfilling orders. At this moment, ten mountain people walked out of the smoke from the distant position. They held simple projectile barrels and aimed at the direction of Lai''an City''s fortifications, firing black dots one after another. The rays of light from the rechargeable rifles shot at the helmets and armors of these soldiers, but a layer of moist ointment relieved the heat released by the light element ammunition, so that these soldiers were only taken aback and burned two, but not not dead. The small dots they fired were not artillery shells, but condensed smoke generating blocks. Large swaths of dense fog not only covered the positions of the mountain people, but also shrouded the fortifications of Laian City. Now neither side can use long-range precision strikes. "Need my shot?" Adbert stood next to Scott. Although Ian didn''t entrust him to do anything, the warm-hearted dead king still felt embarrassed to do nothing during the war, so he came to the position on his own initiative. "I heard from adults that you are a water system sublimator." The Iron Man was not polite either. He pointed in the direction of the mountain people''s position in the fog: "Can you see through the fog and know the enemy''s movements? Or quickly dispel the fog?" "Simple." Adalbert looked at the mountain people''s position, the faint spirit fire flickered in the depths of his eyes, and he counted skillfully: "Two squadrons, with nearly 300 troops, are moving. They are wearing light armor and are heading towards the Proceed in the direction of the woods around Lake Ryan." Scott looked at Adalbert, and couldn''t help but take a serious look. He didn''t expect to get such detailed information. Where did the lord find another clairvoyant? The friends he met outside are too powerful, they are capable of scientific research and have strength. But in fact, Adalbert is more powerful than he imagined. "It seems that when they confront us head-on, they will send an elite team to bypass the position, use the woods as a cover, and attack our rear from the side of the lake." After learning the information, Scott knew it. He turned his head and looked towards the lake: "But there is a key defense area. There is a magnetic storm coil there, and there are various traps. They will not have a good time." "Kelen, go call Lan Dian and ask him to take his own mercenary team to strengthen the defense." The orderly responded. Scott continues to direct. Compared with the defenders of Lai''an City, the number of mountain people''s troops is still overwhelming, and because Ian and Qing Chao each took half of the magnetic storm armor to go out to make a surprise attack, and they have not yet returned to the team, so most of them are Lai''an militiamen. Ancheng didn''t have any possibility of taking the initiative to fight, he could only see the tricks. However, compared to the gloomy atmosphere in the city before the war, the morale of the defenders today is goodhow could the lord trigger the thunder to bombard the enemy? This kind of thing is too wonderful, whether it is a sublimation skill or some kind of weapon, or that the lord is really the lord of Lai''an City by destiny, it is enough to inspire people''s hearts. Adbert dispersed the fog on the side of Laian City. Although there were soldiers who continued to fire smoke blocks in an attempt to block the firepower of Laian City, Adbert dispersed faster than they fired. Moreover, he can also see through and make reports. "Suppression of enemy positions." According to the information fed back by Adalbert, Scott began to command firepower strikes, the sound of cannons sounded, and more than a dozen ordinary artillery in the city fired ammunition one after another, bombarding the foggy area in the distance. The shells exploded on the ground, setting off large swathes of dust, but these gunpowder weapons could hardly cause fatal damage to the mountain troops. The ditches dug by earth-type sublimators and the walls formed can well block the firepower of the shells, and the cost of the alchemy cannon''s warhead alone is nearly ten talers, and the specific process is even more complicated, unless it is the enemy''s second-level sublimator. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use such an expensive thing as a suppression tool. The troops of the mountain people also began to fight back. They originally planned to attract the attention of Lai''an City and provide cover for the elite squadron that took advantage of the fog to transfer. For a while, there was a lot of artillery fire. If you expect to fight an ordinary war in Terra, with bows and arrows and swords and guns, you may have to go to the dark forest in the north of Terra, which is a truly wild place, even the southernmost Port Harrison in the world to fight with the natives , also after the artillery suppressed, the sublimators of both sides will come forward to decide the direction of the war. But the mountain people never expected that their movements would be directly seen through. "Boss, that''s two squadrons!" The mercenaries led by Lan Dian are still a little uneasy. Although they did expect to be recruited by the local lord when they were sent here, they were also shocked by Ian''s perfect preparation and various powerful fortifications. But when they really saw the mountain folk squadron that was close to the woodland by the lake and was about to rush into the city from the side, they still couldn''t help being a little suspicious: "There are less than 30 of us, and the three magnetic storm armors can really stop it." ?" We dont only have magnetic storm armor Lan Dian was driving a magnetic storm armor, slamming the airway. For more than a week, he has been assisting Ian and the people in the alchemy workshop to perfect the magnetic storm armor and coils, and to control the war weapons that he has contributed to. He is not nervous at all, and even the surface of the armor flashes a little Layers of blue current: [Fighting around the magnetic storm coil, with bare hands and deer horns, you charge the magnetic storm coil] Whoever comes out of the woods first, guide the arc to blow them up! The lurking mountain folk squadron was just about to speed up and leave the forest, rush into the city to create chaos, and then break through the position of Laian City from the rear, but just as they left the forest, they heard a strange sound, but their instincts gave them a dangerous boost la'' current sound. A blue and white arc of lightning fell towards the forward of the mountain people, and the leading soldiers were immediately enveloped by the arc, emitting green smoke silently, and fell to the ground like logs. The commander of this unit Surprised, he discovered that the defenders of Lai''an City had also deployed an army here. Because he still remembered the feeling of being attacked by the sky thunder before, his hairs stood on end immediately, and he shouted to stabilize the troops: "Scatter your positions! There are not many enemies, advance in a staggered way!" Most of the lightning sublimators who can control electric currents serve in the army. Their ability to block communication and their speed have always been the leaders of the vanguard. They can lead the team to raid the enemy''s weakest area quietly and cause huge damage. , this captain is also a lightning-type sublimator, he understands the advantages of his ability very well. But no one tried to tie Thunder to the ground for positional defense. "It''s that tower!" A soldier shouted. The magnetic storm coil is indeed very conspicuous, especially the dangerous electric arc flashing around it, which tells everyone that it is the core, and the two magnetic storm armors are located at the base of the tower, releasing the arc charge, making the top of the magnetic storm coil shine. The light is getting brighter. "Throw out the spare weapon and divert the current!" The commander of this mountain army is very good, and he has already thought about the countermeasures. He took out his metal hand ax from his waist, condensed his lightning source quality, and threw it high towards the magnetic storm coil, saying firmly: "First and second teams, charge with me!" The mountain people''s team listened to the order, and for a while, a large number of throwing axes and knives went towards the magnetic storm coil, and the ground was densely packed, just like a small dark cloud. The captain''s lightning element turned these weapons into a simple lightning inducer. The thunder from the magnetic storm coil fell, but it fell on these metal weapons, but it didn''t hit anyone. Seeing this scene, the commander breathed a sigh of relief. With the advancing speed of the troops, as long as he diverts the first wave of attacks from the magnetic storm coil, he can rush to the side of the fortifications and lead the team to give these defending troops a fatal blow. It''s just a pity, they really underestimated the preparations for Lai''an City. When a mountain soldier stepped on the ground, he felt that he seemed to be stepping on something hard. Before he lifted his foot, he already felt that something was wrong, but it was too late to think about it. Explosions appear on the soles of his feet. Time seems to freeze here. The Mountain Man Commander slowly opened his eyes wide. He saw a soldier beside him being blown away by a landmine explosion that appeared on his feet. The high-speed metal shrapnel collided with his armor, making dents one by one. The scattered blood of the soldiers fluttered in the air, carrying a warm and real breath, as well as the smell of death. Then there were continuous explosions, and soldiers were constantly blown away by the minefields, and a large part of them did not die. This was entirely due to the strong physical fitness and armor quality of the Terrans, and Feiyan supported them. The weapons and equipment are all regular military grade. But this is even more desperate. Howls sounded on the battlefield, and the team of the mountain people began to slow down at the fastest speed, and even retreated, while the charging light flow of the magnetic storm coil lit up again. "Fucking Imperials!" The commander knew that the situation was over, and even if the number of surviving troops still exceeded 250, he still had an overwhelming advantage over the defenders, but it was impossible for him to launch a second charge. . He raised his sword, ready for a final charge, and Blue Electric didn''t even look at him, just turned back to charge the magnetic storm coil. The light soared. A lightning arc struck down, hitting the commander of the mountain people. The magnetic storm coil flashes endless light streams, equally turning everything into fly ash. The mountain people''s sneak attack failed. The Mountain People Headquarters didn''t know this yet, Tie Chen commanded the troops to exchange firepower with the defenders, but his heart gradually sank. Snake Yan and Zhenzhou were chasing one, and they were still wearing armor and hitting the flesh. They should have captured that Bai Zhimin boy long ago. Why haven''t they come here yet? Although this would not prevent him from being robbed of the credit for taking back Laian City, a possibility that he couldn''t believe suddenly appeared in the chief''s heart: "Could it be that the white-haired boy is really so difficult to deal with, let him run away gone?" "It''s really not impossible, it''s the second level of fairy blood, I really want to run, I don''t know how fast I can run..." However, just before the news of the raid''s defeat came back. The real bad news came. "Chief! Enemy troops appear behind!" When he heard the news, Tie Chen thought he was hallucinating. He turned his head and looked at the back of his position. The lord of the hair is commanding in midair, leading the torrent of steel and thunder to charge forward. Ian found the retreating magnetic storm armor troops at the first time, then led them around, and directly attacked the tail of the mountain folk troops. This is an attack that decides the outcome, and he is full of confidence. "What''s going on?! What about Zhenzhou and Snake Rock!?" Tie Chen took a breath, and immediately ordered the troops to reverse direction, mobilizing alchemy cannons to bombard the magnetic storm armors that came from behind. Now they have not been attacked by sky thunder, and the formation is very stable. The imperial people thought that they could be defeated by two sides. It was really a big mistake. When he eats this magnetic storm armor troop, he can attack the city head-on without any scruples! But at this moment, Ian has raised his sword. It was not the Abyss Iron Sword, but a steel-patterned sword. The ordinary long sword was now covered with a layer of interlaced ice blades with a chill, and all the magnetic storm armors also raised their magnetic storm launchers. "Charge!" The ground roared, and the steel exoskeleton power armor trampled on the ground, causing the woods and rocks on both sides to continuously shake their leaves and shake, and the mud on the ground had waves like sea tides. The first wave of artillery from the mountain army turned around, and they were already aiming. But Ian''s speed was as fast as a shooting star. When the gunfire roared, he raised his sword and slashed across, the oncoming shells were cut open, and his sword wind continued to extend forward, cutting the outermost All the mountain soldiers were pushed down and sent flying. Then, he slammed into the rear end of the mountain army, bursting into large swathes of broken rocks, armor remains and flesh and blood fragments. The mountain soldiers retreated tremblingly, giving way to a circular vacuum area, and landed on the Ian here raised his head, and there were no other mountain soldiers in his eyes, only the astonished Chief Tiechen. Behind him, the arcs of thunder lighted up one after another, and the troop of the magnetic storm armor followed Ian and crashed into the rear of the mountain army. A large number of soldiers collapsed amidst the smell of charcoal and barbecue. Shoving to leave this place, causing the entire formation to become chaotic. "The enemy army is in chaos!" In Laian City, Scott was keenly aware of the loud shouts of killing coming from behind the fog. He turned his head to look at Adalbert, and got an affirmative answer: "Ian is there." "Fire support!" The Iron People did not make the decision to charge out of the city and attack Ian on both sides, because he knew that the next mountain people army would definitely collapse and leave the area shrouded in clouds and mist. Immediately afterwards, whether it is a salvo of artillery or charged rifles, it will bring huge damage. That is really the best way to support. At this moment, Ian confronted Tie Chen. One man, one sword, crushing the enemy. This incident is not uncommon in Terra, but it can only be said that such a scene occurs when both sides have the same energy level, and even the number of sublimators is several times that of one side. "Damn you baizhimin kid, die!" Tie Chen had no mood or room to talk nonsense anymore. He picked up his battle ax from the side. Although his lumbar spine still ached a little from the previous armor battle, he still believed in his own strength. ˡThe burly leader of the mountain people ran without hesitation. He led a team of his own personal guards to attack Ian. "The corpse is talking." But Ian raised his sword, and he also started to charge. The Hanhui skeleton pushed him to accelerate, causing the ice-blue sword edge to create an arc in midair. Everyone present could see that an ice-blue streamer swept across the entire battlefield. A gust of cold wind swirled, and Ian appeared behind Tie Chen and his troops, and he slowly put his sword back into its sheath. And at the moment when the steel-pattern sword was completely withdrawn from its scabbard, Tie Chen and his personal guards were all amputated at the waist. Blood spurted out, Tie Chen was still alive, the medicine injected before made his vitality extremely tenacious, and even his strength and speed were greatly improved, but it was still not enough for Ian who also took the medicine. He wanted to say something more, but Ian didn''t listen. The ice gradually spread, freezing Tie Chen''s head and making his eyes dull. The last mountain chief died, and the mountain army was completely disintegratedthey started crying and running, fleeing, and the distant city of Laian fired beams of rechargeable rifles, killing the fleeing soldiers. And when Ian led the magnetic storm armor troops and appeared in the field of vision of Leian City, the entire battlefield fell into silence for a while, and everyone''s eyes were locked on their lord. Created all these situations, brought new technologies, defeated the enemy, and took the lead in breaking through the enemy''s formation. They are well-deserved lords and leaders. Immediately afterwards, there was cheeringthe cheering of victory! Victory came. I still made up todays update to end this episode. After all, it was agreed that there will be an update this month. The latest update has lost 12,000 words, but the daily average is still 1w! (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： Count the harvest (add more for the leader Cihuating, 500 Chapter 655 Counting the harvest (addition for the leader Cihuating, 5000) The rebel mountain people''s war to take back Laian Territory ended in a rapid defeat. As the last rout disappeared into the depths of the jungle, the magnetic storm armor drivers who had no intention of continuing to chase realized that they had already stood on top of the enemy''s corpse, and there was no longer even a mountain left in the position. civil. They won a complete victorywith one-fifth or even less of the number of enemies, they defeated the enemies who were well equipped and even had three second-level sublimators. "Long live!" Among the crowd, a driver of the White People''s Magnetic Storm Armor from Port Harrison was the first to let out a heartfelt cheer. "Victory!" "We won!" The cheers sounded one after another: "Long live!" "Long live Ian!" Cheers resounded throughout the hills beside the city of Laian. They surrounded their young lord, looking at the man who brought incredible victory with inconceivable and reverent eyes. From the beginning to the end, the magnetic storm armor unit led by Ian also lost one person. This guy was captured by the mountain people because of the failure of the power group of the armor. driving method. But to be honest, among the people present, which soldier can understand the principle of these weapons? This is the electromagnetic weapon technology on Ian''s Earth side. Ordinary alchemists don''t look at the complete blueprint given by Ian. It will take a month or two to restore the idea. The rescued prisoner also joined the cheering crowd. And Ian also let out a long breath, looking at the direction in which the mountain people fled, with mixed feelings in his heart. Finally, it''s over, these mountain people are really **** annoying. After defeating the mountain people army, Ian can be regarded as a real lord of Leannext, whether it is the reward from Nauman City or the canonization of nobles from the imperial capital, they will all come together. Since then, the residents of Laian City will sincerely believe that he can protect them and entrust them with their trust. Next time, if the mountain people want to attack again, then Ian can definitely pull out a knight order and over a thousand militia troops from Laian City and the twelve towns...as long as he can make Laian City run smoothly and afford the money . This is the true strength of a baronie in Terra. Moreover, this time the battle plan is basically completely dependent on the weather and the trust of the core troops in Ian. If there were no rain clouds, it would be an impossible task to use artificial rainfall to induce thunderstorms to bombard the mountain troops. Ian could only lead Qing Chao and the magnetic storm team to go around and make a surprise attack, while Scott and Lan Dian in the front It is necessary to withstand the pressure and rely on Ian''s personal strength to pull. However, if there is no rain, Cyclops'' prism system and city defense''s charging rifle can also be used, and the battle will become another way. In short, Qing Chao cut off the supplies, and Ian led the raid in armor, all based on these loyal White People guards and Harrison Port mercenaries. If they are afraid of the number of mountain people troops, then it is absolutely impossible to achieve the current results with only two sublimators, Ian and Qingchao. After all, Ian can''t expose his ability as a rock-forged knight in front of so many people. He must have other people accompany him to destroy the formation of the mountain people''s team, so as to induce the enemy''s sublimation to chase him alone. But all the bad possibilities have been avoided. In the eyes of everyone in Lai''an City and even the mountain people, Ian is simply the "prophet of thunder". Although he is actually a prophet. "Everyone!" At this moment, Ian raised his hand, and the entire camp fell silenteveryone was waiting for the lord''s speech: "The battle is over, but it''s not time to rest yet!" "Let''s go and collect our spoilsthe armor and weapons, and the logistics the enemy left behind in the river!" Another burst of cheers. Ten minutes later, the recovery troops from Laian City set off. This time, Ian''s harvest was unusually large. The weapons and equipment of the mountain people are all the high-quality goods of Fei Yandi. Although compared with the equipment of the empire, they are actually only good or bad, but after all, they are free things. Because of fleeing for their lives, most of the fleeing mountain people threw away their armor and weapons. The number of seizures is not easy to calculate, but it exceeds 500 people. Take a little rest. In the future, all soldiers led by Lai''an will be able to use Feiyan full set of equipment. The other world version of the artist belongs to it. The number of heavy weapons is small, and some were destroyed by the mountain people before they left, but most of them are intact. Among them, there are five alchemy cannons and twelve ordinary field cannons, all of which are solid siege firepower. If they come here this time, if they are facing an ordinary Terra city, and the opponent they are facing is also a normal baron, they can win no matter what they fight. Among other things, this artillery can directly smash the city''s defense line. Viscount Grant, a front-line viscount who has been fighting with the natives for decades, only has more than 20 standing alchemy cannons for so long. Only Elder Pudd will assemble them during the war, otherwise the maintenance consumption will be too high. Once Ian was captured, he had one-fifth of the other party''s family fortune for many years. I don''t know how envious and jealous the old boss would be when he heard about it. But this is war. In addition to this, there is also the armor of iron dust. Although the arm part is incomplete and the cockpit is also crushed, the overall skeleton is intact, and the tinkering is a good armor. But if it is really necessary to maintain the two armors, Ian is a little worried about the crystallization of elements - he can''t use this thing himself, so where can he get the fuel for the second armor? There is also the armor of Chief Zhenzhou in the river. That thing was just cut into two pieces by Ian, and it can be repaired if you find a chance to recycle it in the future... Not to mention, Ians own Cyclops was also seriously damaged this time. , It is really impossible to recycle it as a repair material, which can save a lot of money. But the main thing is that there is no fuel. This is the way the imperial capital restricts the strength of local nobles... The production lifeline of elemental crystallization is generally only given to those trustworthy big nobles, and then the big nobles are the core to control other small nobles. This kind of production will only be opened during wartime Supply of strategic resources. But this problem was solved when Qing Chao returned with a large number of seized supplies from the mountain people. "So many elements crystallized?!" Ian opened his eyes wide, watching the blue-haired swordsman proudly carrying two boxes over. When he opened it, he found that the inside was densely packed with prismatic elemental crystals, all of which were standard armored fuel specifications. "I saw that after the mountain people were defeated, I took the team to the place where the logistics troops were attacked before, picked up two boxes and looked at the most expensive things!" Qing Chao patted his chest and boasted, he did have the capital to be proud this time: "How about it, boss? Is this considered a great achievement?" "Forget it, of course it does. Your successful attack on the logistics force is already a great achievement, and now it is even more meritorious!" Ian watched these elements crystallize, and he was full of admiration: "I can''t think of anything to reward you." "Then don''t, just give me some bonus." Hearing this sentence, Qing Chao became vigilant instead: "The general with greater merit will be feared by the emperorI don''t want that!" "What should I say? I still can''t calm you down?" Ian raised his head, he was a little angry and a little funny: "Stop talking nonsense here, go and rest." As far as these two boxes of elemental crystals are concerned, they are twice as much as the supply from Nauman City, and the elemental crystallization supplies sent by Lan Dian last time are already worth a thousand talers. This is the official internal price, and it is at least three times the price on the black market. God knows how rare these fuels are. If these two boxes of elemental crystals are sold, the Thaler obtained will be worth more than half of Ian''s expenditure in Laian City. If you count the alchemy cannon and armor, it is a big profit. In addition, there are some bits and pieces of sublimation weapons harvested... Chief Iron Dust''s battle ax is also an earth-type source material, and there are many similar things, which is another sum of money. But after he was happy, Ian frowned instead. This is not normal. Where did the mountain people crystallize so many elements? No matter how much Feiyandi''s support was taken advantage of, it''s impossible for the local tyrants to become like thiswas it possible to spend so much money just to arm the mountain people? Behind the crystallization of these abundant elements, there is definitely a secret! "Investigate! You must investigate! If nothing else, grab two more rounds, and the territory''s alchemy furnace fuel for the next year will be available!" Ian made up his mind to investigate to the end, and he must figure out why the mountain people have so many elements crystallized. But now, he hid his doubts in his heart, and led the team back to Laian City with a full load. As soon as they returned to the city, there was another round of cheers, and the residents in the city spontaneously rushed to the streets to celebrate the victory of the battlemost of the residents understood that after this victory, at least until the next spring, they could have a peaceful life. "Long live the lord!" "Ian! Ian! Ian!" "We love you, Lord!" This time, Ian did not use any potionall the soldiers and citizens praised him sincerely from the heart. Surrounded by soldiers and citizens, Ian stood on the back of the camel carrying the loot, waved to everyone in the city, and the cheers grew louder in an instant. This is most likely due to appearance - a good personal image is easy to be popular. Ian smiled and walked towards the castle on the top of the cliff. Speaking of which, it is time to formulate the development plan of Lai''an City in the true sense. Recently, Ian has been preparing for war technology, whether it is the magnetic storm armor or the charging rifle. Although it is easy to use, it cannot be used for people''s livelihood. However, after knowing the truth about the Nether Crystal Engine, Ian has a brand new "new planting production plan" around the rich source area of ??Lai''an, which requires a lot of construction materials and workers. Used to restore the post-war economy of Rhianland. In addition, the new planting industry also requires a lot of energy, and the development of a new alchemy furnace core or an ''earth vein furnace'' can be put on the agenda. Immediately afterwards, there is the regulation of ''artificial intelligence''. The Lord of the Dead and the silver chip joined forces, and this time brought three computing units to Ian. Now the computing power of the computing units is fully enough to support the "artificial intelligence for combat" copied by Ian. In this way, he can use artificial intelligence to assist in the management of the territory, at least to help calculate taxes and resource allocation. At least the artificial intelligence will not enrich itself. Artificial intelligence-related technologies, Ian wants to discuss the specific details with Adalbert. He is a master alchemist in psychic energy, and he will definitely have some excellent suggestions. But then again, Ian now realizes that the noble lords of Terra dont seem to have too many skills related to developmentfor example, he is an alchemist and can write inscriptions, and he was an engineer in his previous life. The people are really a minority. Many nobles want to build an alchemy workshop to strengthen the production of the territory, so they can only pay to hire other alchemists to take advantage of the money, but Ian doesn''t have to. He is an expert himself, and in the future, when the business roads are clear, he can move his alchemy laboratory in the imperial capital here. However, that should come later. Baron Ryan''s laboratory is actually very complete. After all, it is a place for resurrection experiments. Now I will use it temporarily, and the alchemy equipment sent by Isengard is enough to support Ian''s research. "The most important thing to do next...should be to quickly take back the mouth of the Guyan Peak, and build a tower camp there, so as to avoid the rebellion of the mountain people." When he arrived at the gate of the ancient castle, Ian''s thoughts could barely be withdrawn. He suddenly felt that there were too many things that needed to be managed in a territory. Apart from these general plans, the most recent things to do were conscription, resume production, try to Popularize some alchemy expertise. In Ian''s plan, when the brand new planting industry is rolled out, Leannell does not need so many planters, or rather, does not need so many ordinary planters, what he needs is a group of skilled sublimation plants Related lore and alchemist''s ''craftsman''. But there is no rush yet... There is still time to think slowly. In the old castle, Scott, Qingchao, and Adalbert are all waiting for him here. "Boss, you brought a perfect victory." Qing Chao spoke first, and he bowed seriously to Ian: "I originally thought that it would take a few more years for me to really serve you, but I never thought it would be so soon." The blue-haired swordsman has always been a bit of a mercenary in front of outsiders, but Ian knows that the other party is a serious and serious young man who even has a bit of a literary atmosphere in his spare time, and this time he led the sneak attack team to complete the perfect Own task, very reliable. He took refuge in Ian. As a "retainer", he valued Ian''s future and made plans for long-term investment and contribution for more than ten years. Who knows, it''s only been less than a year, and it seems that the harvest is about to start? Is Allegiance Investment so high-quality? "I didn''t do anything." Scott shook his head slightly: "It all depends on your new technology and raids, my lord." He even looked a little ashamed, and Yadbert stood behind, not daring to speak. "It''s not just me." Ian looked around at these friends, and he nodded slightly: "It''s our victory. Needless to say, Qing Chao, Scott, if I don''t have you as an adjutant, where would I have the time to develop new technologies? Don''t Belittle yourself, think about it, without you, would other people have made the right decision to stand against the mountain army led by Tie Chen for so long?" "In the future, when you are busy, I may not see anyone for a week when I do an experiment. Who do you think can help me with government affairs?" After speaking, Ian turned his head: "Guying, don''t stand aside, just smile when you should." "Besides, it''s time to start building a standard government affairs teamScott will be my supervisor in the future, and Guying will be in charge of the alchemy workshop. Qingchao, you have to think about it too. , are you going to be the captain of my personal guard, or the future leader of the Territory Defense Force?" "Huh?" Qing Chao was stunned for a moment, he didn''t want to understand: "Is there a difference?" "And, can''t you have both?" "Only children would want to have both." Ian shook his head: "Adults know that one job is enough, are you sure you want to take both? I told you in advance, the workload is not small..." "Guards!" Hearing the faint warning in Ian''s tone, Qing Chao raised his hand to express his surrender. He used to be a mercenary, of course he knows how annoying it is for Party A to temporarily add missions, how could he ask for two jobs to find hardship: "I''m actually not good at leading troops-to be honest, I feel that the mission of this beheading raid is very annoying. It suits me, but when there are too many people, I can''t do it anymore, I can''t even remember the names of those soldiers!" "Um." Ian nodded slightly, and after hearing Qing Chao''s own personal thoughts, he was ready to arrange work. "Wait, Ian." After confirming the plan, Ian seemed to be planning to go upstairs to continue working, but it was Yadbert who spoke. The white-haired dead king said to Ian very seriously: "Tonight... don''t work? Everyone... is very happy outside, and everyone wants to see you." "Besides, you are actually very tired. Since you won, you should be happy. It would be better to relax?" He can directly see the state of a persons soul, so his opinions are sincere and reasonable. "Um." Ian thought for a while and thought it was the same, so he nodded and smiled and said, "Okay. Then I''ll go outside and announce that today''s bacon and wine... oh, it seems that there is no wine, so the food is free-the Lord''s Mansion is in charge of today''s victory celebration All expenses." "All those who have members of the militia at home who participated in this war against the mountain people will be given two boxes of food. After the financial statistics of the territory are completed, there will be additional military pay." There are too many gains today. Ian said this with great confidencethis is also a preparation for the future recruitment work. He will need military support for many things in the future. People in the territory must think that joining the city defense army Or the **** is a very beneficial thing. "As for us...well, take a day off today and start working again tomorrow." After speaking, Ian''s expression relaxed. Since leaving the imperial capital and returning to Nanling, the young man who has been tense all the time can be regarded as showing a relaxed expression from the heart. Obtaining territory, developing power... This first step is considered a successful completion. It''s time to... have fun with everyone. Lian City tonight is full of joy. But some people are happy and some are sad. Talking about two ends, Fei Yandi''s side is not happy. Add update for leader (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： I declare that I have the blood of the mountain people! Chapter 656 I declare that I have the blood of the mountain people! "Ian, Ian..." Naimo Narek, the captain of the Feiyandi Nanling Special Forces Brigade repeated the name in his mouth, and then threw the report in his hand to the ground. He took out an alchemy pistol from his waist, pointed at the messenger of the mountain people reporting the news in front of him, and directly pressed the trigger. Boom! The bullet flew past the ear of the envoy from the mountains with his eyes closed, cutting off half of his ear, but the envoy didn''t dare to move, but just stood there, letting the blood flow, and even rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, its just the ears, I thought it was the forehead. "Trash!" Naimo roared loudly: "You and the tribe behind you, those mentally retarded chieftainsall the excrement of stink beetles" "Three sets of armor! 1,400 people! A full set of equipment for the regular army! A total of 30 artillery pieces of various types! Sufficient crystallization supplies for half a month of fightingall gone?! Just one afternoon?!" "Are you a convoy delivering **** supplies to Laian City, or are you going to break through the rebel army in Laian City?!" "If I didn''t know that you guys don''t have the guts to take it both ways, I would specifically suspect that you are the equipment that you have negotiated with the empire to deceive us!" The more he talked, the more angry Captain Naimo pulled out a long sword from his waist and cut off a corner of the table in front of him: "You bastards, if you break into Laian City and cause panic, I will treat you as if you have worked hard ...but you haven''t even touched the walls of Lyon!" Actually, Laian City has no walls. The messenger of the mountain people thought so in his heart, but he didn''t want to be shot or hacked to death by the furious person in charge of Feiyan, so he didn''t say this. In the final analysis, it is true that they deserve it... After all, just two days ago, the elite soldiers of Tiechen, Zhenzhou and Snake Rock, as well as their chiefs, were all routed outside the gate of Lai''an City, losing almost all their weapons and suppliesno If you don''t say this, it really sounds like a joke. Even the intelligence team of Flameland spent two days to determine whether it was true. All in all, when Feiyan''s side knew that the three tribes of the mountain people were really wiped out, they sent most of the supplies they had asked for to Laian City. Flying flames fell silent. To be honest, Fei Yandi didn''t have any expectations for the mountain people. They used the mountain people as a cover from the beginning to the end, and dispatched their own steel pterosaurs as the main combat force-all this was mainly to occupy the righteousness. Let the mountain people who were originally friendly to the empire become supportive of independence, so that the borders of the empire can be chaotic. In addition, they never thought that the mountain people could cause any trouble to the regular army of the empire... Now it is not two hundred years ago, when the giant bull knights of the mountain people could still deal with the empire that had not fully developed the first generation of armor The army poses a considerable threat, but now, only three space armors are needed to suppress the entire mountain tribe. So they just asked Flameland to open up a channel for their future attacksas long as the mountain people can control the entrance and exit from the Baisen Mountains to the Onyx Plain, then the knights of Flameland can rampage all the way and interrupt Nauman City-Three Rivers City-Harrison Port''s commercial artery divides the entire South Ridge into two sections. However, all this has become a joke. A sixteen-year-old knight lord who took office temporarily, led a group of mercenaries and family private soldiers, and beat their armed mountain elite troops to pieces. Of course, this knight lord is indeed a bit powerful, Naimo knows his name... Ian, the alchemist who exposed the biological warfare plan of Feiyandi, solved their hijacking case on the way to the imperial capital and disturbed them According to the plan, this guy even led the stage in Avak, and was affected by the aftermath of Tianhong King, but it was a blessing in disguise and advanced to the second energy level. Probably feeling a little flustered because of being involved in a big incident, this young genius returned to Nanling. Then the first thing he did was to beat the mountain people supported by Fei Yandi into the mud. What does this guy mean? Against us, right? This was the first thought in Naimo''s mind, but the more he looked at it, the more angry he became, not because of Ian''s actions, but because of the mountain people''s underestimation of the enemy. From the information collected from the rout, Naimo is convinced that even in the end, the mountain people have an absolute advantage. Ian used a technique of artificial rainfall, paired with an electric weapon, and raided the mountain tribe in rainy days. After disrupting their supplies and formation, he feigned defeat and left, using some method to ambush the two chasing mountain men. The leader of the peopleprobably a large amount of alchemy potion, this is a very rich alchemy geniusquickly eliminated the chief who was chasing after the enemy, and then turned around and raided the rear of the mountain people''s tribe. rout. Reasonable tactics and reasonable wisdom, but it doesn''t mean that Ian is very strong, it''s just that the mountain people are too stupid. As long as those two people don''t chase them out, but directly advance all troops to Lai''an City, no matter how strong Ian is, he can only watch his hometown be bulldozed. Others can run away, but home cannot! "Strategic goals are greater than tactical goals! These idiots, I really want to teach them warfare!" Naimo''s heart is full of helplessness, other than that, the only problem is... "Who will explain to me why there was no intelligence before this extremely mature beam weapon and current weapon?" Naimo turned his head and stared coldly at the head of Feiyan''s intelligence department on the other side, holding the hilt of his sword in his hand. The person in charge with short blond hair wiped the sweat from his head, and said softly: "The beam weapon briefly appeared at the new generation armor exhibition in the imperial capital. It was named the light prism weapon, and its official name is '' Prometheus Lens''...we don''t know the origin of the name, but it should be a new weapon developed by the young lord entirely on his own." "As for the current weapon, it is somewhat similar to the ''Lightning System'' of Junlingbao Aerospace Armor, but the Lightning System is a gravity-free electromagnetic levitation flight system, which is completely different from this crude defense facility that uses current attacks. We still believe this is a brand new weapon developed by Target Ian himself." "Did you use the investigation funds to prostitute? Or did you lose your mind when you gambled?" Naimo looked at the head of intelligence with the eyes of an idiot, and he growled: "One personalchemy geniusdeveloped armor and two sets of defense and weapon systemseven I am at the second level! Sixteen years old!" "Do you think he is a master craftsman of Friedrich?" Naimer had already raised his sword. "We believe in the reliability of the informant''s intelligence..." Staring at the sword, the head of intelligence struggled to explain: "But it may also be the technology of the Ellen family or Mikael SetarIan walked with them It''s very close, but we can''t be sure...Ah!" "Don''t insult my wisdom by talking about these ignorant things in the future!" After all, the person in charge of intelligence is Feiyan''s own person, so Naimo just beat him hard with the scabbard. "Hoo..." The captain who finally calmed down was sitting behind his desk at the moment, frowning tightly, staring at Ian''s photo. The white-haired lord in the photo is standing in the middle of the square, floating in mid-air, and is giving a speech to the residents of the entire Laian Territory. Cheered, it was as if he had been struck by some kind of psychic power. "In short, I feel very happy. I feel very happy whatever he says, full of joy." These are the original words of the informant: "There is even a feeling of... tempting?" "I''m simply bewitched by that face. Occasionally, the blood of the goblin will have this kind of reaction, and people will like it for no reason." This is Naimo''s evaluation. From the attraction of the soul: "Now there is no way to incite the mountain people in Lai''an Territory to oppose this lord. With his victory, he has already won the hearts of the people." "Furthermore, with so much of our weapons and equipment seized, it only takes one month for Leian to pull out nearly a thousand fully armed militiamen." "Before next summer, we don''t have the strength to launch an attack on Leanland. The situation within the alliance is not good. Nemathus has been in meetings all the time. I don''t know what happened. There is no air support as agreed. " "Shrink it." He had no choice but to give this order: "Defend the gorge and ensure the stability of the Midra Autonomous Region. Also, the Ronggang and Jiamu tribes came back from the Dragon Sect, stopped all combat plans, and stabilized the people on the mountain people''s side." situation." Naimo has already begun to suspect that there are ghosts inside the mountain peopleIans actions and counterattacks have clearly seen through all the mountain peoples actions. Those ambushes and raids are like manipulating troops from a high-altitude perspective. Someone broke the news in advance. The dead people are definitely not ghosts. Among the remaining people who are alive, whether they are large tribes like Ronggang Jiamubu or other small tribes, they need to be investigated. Until the ghost is found, the mountain people should not participate in the battle plan, so as not to leak information. "and also." Naimo looked at the person in charge of the intelligence department. The captain with gray eyes made a gesture to slit his neck: "At all costs, understand? He is too young, and in five years, we won''t be able to deal with him . "Understood." This is an opportunity to make amends, and the person in charge responded with a serious bow. Then, Naimo looked at the mountain messenger. "Your Mightiness." Even if he lost an ear, the messenger was still neither humble nor overbearing: "Actually, the situation is not as bad as you think - our chief is about to advance to the third level. By then, the mountain tribes who are still waiting Will take the initiative to vote for us... In fact, it is precisely because Ian''s party, as a pure imperialist, occupied the holy land of Xiahui Lake, there are already many voices of dissatisfaction among the mountain people." "This is an opportunity that can be used. The empire is unable to negotiate with the tribes of the mountain tribes to find a second Baron Lean... As long as Feiyan is willing to support it, I believe there will be many tribes of mountain tribes willing to join the rebellion against the empire." of the banner." Of course we would like to support it. Naimo''s tone calmed down at this moment, and he said calmly: "But in fact, you already have a lot. An element crystal production chain, two processing workshops, and an investment of more than 30,000 Ori (Feiyan currency, equivalent to about 20,000 talers). Of course, this is not much for us, and we have more. "Butyou can''t eat it." "Do something." He said: "Do something, whether it is to get their research materials about the Dragon Sacred Land from the Dragon Worship Cult, or to find out where you don''t know where to bury it." Ancient tomesso that we have an excuse to help you." At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Naimo slapped the table to signal the other party to come in, and a Feiyan soldier handed him the document. Naimo read the documents, he frowned at first, but then he laughed insteadthe head of Feiyans Nanling Special Operations was angrily laughed. "Very good. Very goodalthough Mr. Ian is only one-half or even one-third your age, he is at least three times smarter than you." Naimo threw the report in his hand on the table, he gritted his teeth, and signaled the intelligence chief and the mountain messengers to pick it up and take a look: "Look at how long it took people to realize what you mountain people really care about! " The messenger of the mountain people picked up the document first with confusion. He read a few sentences, then opened his eyes wide, and shouted incredulously: "This is impossiblehe, why did he say that?!" The head of intelligence walked over suspiciously and looked at the document in the messenger''s hand. Then he also became dazed. Because the information written above is very simple. [Ian, the interim lord of Laian, claimed that he has the blood of the mountain people and is the orthodox successor of the Dragon God. Tiechen, Snake Rock and Zhenzhou were punished by Tianlei precisely because they offended the inheritors of the Dragon God This is evidenced by the organ of the dragon, and the oldest priest tribe of the mountain people, Avod (loved by the dragon god), also gave proof, confirming this point Recommend a book! "Cultivation of Immortals: I Can Reincarnate in the Heavens" Author: Master Black Heart The following is the introduction of the work Came here through time travel, and finally went through hardships and dangers to become an official, but was framed by his superiors and imprisoned. Unexpectedly, after the bridal chamber, the Kunlun mirror is awakened, and the reincarnation cultivates immortality. Can use [Dao Fruit] to solidify fate, once proved forever. Use the copy world as a way to avoid disasters, and the real world to avoid disasters and prolong blessings... First World: Appreciate the Tiandihui as a teacher, take anti-Qing as the important task, and condense the red destiny [Righteous Thief]: Doing righteous deeds is like a praying mantis, and you will be favored by great luck. Facing the threat of the court, you have a chance to avoid evil. Appreciate the Taoist priest of the Longmen sect, learn the method of dissolving immortals from corpses, and condense the emperor''s purple fate [Underground Lord]: Third class ghosts scattered in the underworld, the beginning of corpses and immortals... Second World: Tentative (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： Why not build the kingdom of heaven Chapter 657 Why not build the kingdom of heaven "Although there are many loopholes, as long as this news is released, no matter whether other mountain people believe it or not, they will know that I have dragon organs-in this way, my identity as a white citizen and an imperial person will be diluted. Anyone who accuses me of being an outsider must consider a possibility." "That is, what if my ancestors really have even a trace of mountain blood?" Sitting on the chair at the conference table, Ian calmly explained his plan to his partners: "Actually, it is impossible for them to be separatedthe mountain people sound nice, but they are actually a group of people of gold and people of iron. There are also a small number of red people and white people, even demi-humans, they are essentially a group of human beings whose ancestors have the protection of the dragon god, and there is no blood relationship difference from the imperial people." "It''s better to say that with dragon blood, I am closer to the ''Dragon God'' than they are... All the mountain people know this, so they will not question it, at least they will not insist on refuting my statement." Not many people came to the conference hall to discuss, and there were still three people, Scott Qingchao and Adbert. For a long time to come, there will only be these four people in the conference room. Two days after the victory, the post-war preparations were over, and everyone began to discuss the future development direction and strategy of the territory in a real sense. "so." Adbert is a real good baby, he didn''t understand the situation a bit: "Ian, you really have dragon''s blood... How can you be sure that this dragon''s blood doesn''t come from the Dragon God?" Good question, if Ian didn''t know how his ether crystal arm appeared, he probably wouldn''t be able to prove that he is not the heir of the Dragon God. The question of Yadebert is simply the essence, and everyone else is wondering how Ian can prove himself He is the heir of the Dragon God, but he found another way, and in turn asked Ian why he was not. Yeah, does anyone else have evidence? The answer is neither. "Then I am." Although he complained in his heart, Ian didn''t show any flaws on the surface: "Anyway, bloodlines are not valuable, and what is really valuable is sublimated bloodlinesbut don''t I already have that thing? So it''s a trivial matter." "Scott, you arrange some people to hire bards and ask them to write some poems praising my victory over the mountain people. Remember to emphasize the part that I have dragon blood." After ordering the propaganda work, Ian knocked on the table: "Although it is basically impossible for the enemy to attack us before next spring, as long as the war between Flameland and the Empire does not end, Nanling will always be threatened. New Troop training should be put on the agenda." "We must summarize the lessons learned from this battle to prepare for the future education of new troops... In the final analysis, battles are fought by people." "Yes." Qing Chao nodded earnestly, but his words were as simple as a primary school student: "After all, weapons also need people to operate - no matter how good the weapons and equipment are, the people are not good. Aren''t those mountain people a typical example?" "Besides, if the psychological quality is not good, people will easily be frightened...Boss, can you provide more fear potions? I feel that as long as more potions are used, people can be trained to be fearless, and they can fight any battle!" "...Before you become a commander, I will definitely educate you to at least have a doctorate degree. I promise, otherwise it will be too shameful." Ian was almost choked by Qing Chao and couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t say what Qing Chao said was wrong, but all the thoughts and feelings of the other party were very plain: "I want a professional soldier with brains and wisdom, not what you say A lunatic who has no brains or even knows how to rely on his muscles, and its fine when he meets a weak enemy, but doesnt he collapse at the touch of a strong enemy? "I''ve already learned how to read..." Qing Chao leaned back aggrieved, and slumped on the chair. "I understand." And Adbert seemed to understand what Ian meant: "Indeed, many militiamen don''t pay attention to tactical angles at all. If it weren''t for the mountain people and their inexperience, if they show their heads a little, they will be concentrated by the enemy''s firepower." "The combat experience in this area really needs to be passed on, so that many people will die less." And Scott was thoughtful, and said seriously: "I understand, what you mean, my lord, we want to build a special training program for soldiers and even officers." "Qingchao and Mr. Guying are both right - we must ensure the basic quality of our soldiers and avoid the phenomenon of timidity and refusal to fight... This time when I was commanding, I discovered that some troops in the front position fired artillery at the enemy. At that time, they had already started to flee in fear, and if the mountain people''s troops really came to attack the position, they would definitely run away directly." "It is precisely because I noticed this point that I think they have no ability to go out of the city to fight offensively, so I have been asking to defend the city." Speaking of this, he, who has the most command experience in the world, can''t help but feel a little emotional: "When I was in Harrison Port, when I commanded the **** to fight with the natives, I discovered that some people dared to attack their own people rather than attack the enemy. Who is in danger? He will attack whoever prevents him from escaping." "Of course, this kind of people die faster. The real problem is those who are unorganized, undisciplined, and smart - they will think they have found a suitable time, and then blindly start a war, blindly disturb the target, and attack when they should not attack. Attacking, concentrating fire into refueling, ambushes into encounters, and even surrounded by people...Because of this kind of person, several carefully prepared tactics are instantly destroyed!" "There is even a kind of people who think that everyone will take their credit, so they conceal important information and don''t report it, delaying the war opportunity out of thin airit sounds unbelievable, but there are really a lot of them!" "But because of the recruitment system, we can''t guarantee the quality of the soldiers. At least these people dare to fight anyway, and there is no choice at all!" Speaking of this, Scott, a good-tempered person, gritted his teeth: "Of course, there is also the most terrifying kind of peoplethey are really stupid, so they don''t understand our tactical arrangements at all!" "It can be cured in the front, but it really can''t be cured in the back!" Everyone turned their attention to Qing Chao, making the sea-born swordsman sit up straight uncomfortably: "What? What am I doing? I really haven''t thought about it so much, but I can still understand the tactics, okay?" "It''s okay." Ian comforted: "You are a genius, I can be sure." Scott summed it up very well. Soldiers who have not undergone professional training have a lot of problems. The above-mentioned things are actually not bad. There are many real prostitutes and soldiers in Terra. The existence of the troops must be eliminated. "Find some experienced people from the mercenaries, appoint them as instructors, summarize their experience, and compile it into a book." Ian summarized all the suggestions given by everyone and refined them into a general outline, even including what Qing Chao saidthe other party was indeed right, but the advice he gave later was too outrageous: "To be honest, the instructor is not difficult. Look, the mercenaries from Harrison Port all have more than fifteen years of combat experience, and each of them has a lot of things to teach, as long as they pay enough money, they don''t mind imparting this experience." "What is lacking in the territory now are those ''civilian staff''...for example, tax officials and managers of each plantation." "what." Hearing this, Scott''s heart moved. He understood the implication of Ian''s words: "Could it be that, my lord, you want to clear all the tax collectors from the time of Baron Ryan..." The tax official is not a petty official on Terra, basically he can be said to be the lord''s confidant, and he is basically unworthy of being a lord without any status. stewards and tax collectors. "of course." Ian''s tone was flat, as if he was not talking about deciding whether to leave dozens of important positions: "These tax officials are wrongly connected, and each of them is inserted by some powerful families and big shots in Lai''an Territory. Tax evasion and tax evasion are the norm, and even territorial assets are often embezzled. "Baron Ryan doesn''t care about these things himself, as long as no one interferes with his resurrection experiment, but I am different. What I want to do requires a lot of money, and the taxation must be clear and reliable. This situation must be eradicated." Contrary to what Flameland estimated, Ian might quickly conscript troops and arm a group of nearly a thousand elite militiamen with captured weapons and equipment. Ian is not in a hurry to expand the army. His idea, at most, is to retrain the existing more than 200 militiamen and 80 mercenaries, recruit an additional reserve team of 200 people, and maintain the size of a brigade (500 people), but this brigade must be To order and prohibit, elite enough to be able to carry out various tactical missions. All financial priorities. After losing its lord, Laian Territory was occupied by the mountain people. Now the finances are extremely chaotic, and the tax has not been collected for a long time. Ian''s next agricultural reform and the development of the alchemy industry will also require a lot of Thaler. Financial issues are all subsequent developments. If you dont close your pockets, its impossible to develop the territory entirely with Ians research funds alone, right? Lian City is such a good place, it should be Ian''s help, not Ian''s own blood to make it move forward slowly. "First solve the financial problems in terms of taxation, then count the population, count the number of manors and plantations, and prepare for the next agricultural reform. Agricultural reform is the prelude to the development of the alchemy industry. We need a lot of raw materials and Thaler. The city of Laian originally The mainstay industry is alchemy raw materials, which can be self-produced and sold, and only by laying a solid foundation can we make great strides forward." Ian said it very clearly, and everyone present could understand his thinking: "In addition to raw materials, the problem of the alchemy industry mainly lies in energy. In this regard, I will chat with Guying later. The magnetic storm system requires a lot of energy to develop, and it can also be regarded as a side-strengthening defense of the territory." "Then, the most important thing is education. Start with adult technical education, and slowly transition to compulsory education for all." "I seem to have heard of it?" Adbert felt that this term was very familiar, and he said subconsciously: "Isn''t that the policy of the late emperor and His Majesty now? I remember that the result seems to be not very good..." The first emperor didnt understand education at all. In other words, he understood, but the era he lived in didnt allow it. Ian said without hesitation: "Compulsory compulsory education for all employees should be the last step. Before this step, we must first let the people in the territory have enough to eat, and do not need the labor of childrenthis is the point of Laian City. The conditions are very good and rich enough, so the literacy rate here is high, but not necessarily in other towns in the territory, so we need to count the population of the entire territory, determine the situation in the territory, and formulate policies." Before compulsory education for all employees, we must first set up adult technical educationthis education must be closely related to the next agricultural reform, and those who will participate in adult technical training in the future will be given priority. "This is to ensure that ''the educated have a stable upward channel''. It takes time to read and learn knowledge, and we must ensure that the ''price'' they spend has a corresponding ''return''." "We must let the people taste the sweetness, and they will be willing to invest in us the most important asset of ''children'', so that we can forge the road to the future." Ian''s tone was calm, but his words were cold and even ruthless: "Uneducated citizens are just tools, they will only be at the mercy of a lord like me, and they can''t recognize their own destiny at all." What we need is a real insidera person who can understand my ideas, my policies, and even if they dont support them, they also know why I made the decisions I made. "Only this kind of person has the power to make a system and an order move forward." Everyone was silent. Everyone, including Adalbert, suddenly discovered something at this moment. They seem to have no idea what Ian is going to do. Why is Ian so determined to go out and travel to the imperial capital? Why did Ian resolutely return to Nanling after he had been to the imperial capital and seen a bigger world? Why did he seem to have made all the plans from the beginning, and only waited until he actually had another territory before starting to practice? And he worked so hard, planned so hard...for what? money? not like. strength? Wouldn''t it be better to stay in the imperial capital, or follow the Ellen family or the second prince? Power is the same, this is actually the same thing as the former. Ian. Swallowed, the voice of the dead king was even a little trembling: "What do you want to do? A lord doesn''t need to do so many things... You are just like..." Its just like the Duke Sorin who created hell... The white-haired boy turned his head, looked at Adalbert, and smiled. "There are too many hells in this world, and I don''t want to get along with them." Ian said calmly: "Guying, you and I have seen several hellseven the **** is right beside us, where it is dark and bleak, hot and terrifying, Neither the sun nor the stars." "Don''t talk about that." He turned his head and looked at the silent blue-haired swordsman: "Qingchao, you toodo you support Jingsongya''s policy? Do you think that what happened to your father and other Jingsongya veterans Is it reasonable? That kind of thing doesn''t happen in the order I want to build." "Of course not." Qingchao muttered: "So I want to be a big shot, or follow a big shot, at least it''s fair to say... Well, maybe it''s not fair." Ian chuckled, and he looked at the people of iron: "And Scott, you are an ordinary person, so you understand how difficult it is for an ordinary person to become the person you are now, isn''t it? If I don''t exist , would you wish your children to live in such a world if I hadn''t guided you?" "No..." Iron Man muttered to himself: "Yeah...I really don''t want to spend my whole life in Port Harrison, living without hope..." "In that case." The dead king staring at the young man saw that in those blue pupils, a bright fire was ignited, which originated from the brilliance of the deepest part of the soul. Those are blue stars, a pair of blue suns... slowly oscillating heart light body, with fiery desire. It''s taking shape... leading people to look into the future. A higher vision leads to the shaping of dreams. In reality, Ian calmly said: "Why don''t we build a kingdom of heaven?" "Anyway, in this world, many things are already so bad, why not give it a try?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： Territorys new policy New Policies for Chapter 658 Territories Building the kingdom of heaven, this goal sounds too ambitious just by sounding. Except for Adalbert, the other two couldn''t really understand the meaning behind this word. No, it would be better to say, who in this world can specifically propose what the "Kingdom of Heaven" is like? Who can know how the ideal world should be built? Who can understand why the kingdom of heaven is heaven and not another kind of hell? No one will understand. "Boss." For example, Qing Chao, he frowned slightly, and asked quite seriously: "Can I understand that...you want to build a rich and peaceful territory where everyone can live and work in peace?" And Scott also stared at Ian with a solemn expression. There is no room for them to be careless, because in Terra, the will of the lord is far more important than other things, and the lord can indeed use his own power to change the development of the entire territory. And Ian looked at Qing Chao and Scott, seeing each other''s slightly confused expressions, and couldn''t help sighing. In the world of Terra Continent, you cant say its good, but you cant say its bad either. In this world, one thaler can buy nearly half a ton of grain in a grain-rich area like the Central Plains. As long as you have a job without war and live around the city, everyone can live a decent life. At most, becoming a sublimator depends on luck. . Compared to change, most people in this world would rather maintain the status quo. Unless the whole world becomes a **** like the Grand Dukedom, people can''t imagine the Kingdom of Heaven at all. This is the saddest thing. "This is my personal wish." So, as a compromise, after sighing silently, Ian said some more practical goals: "Apart from anything else, although the Leonland is big, it is still too small compared to my personal ambitionthe Empire Although it was not stated explicitly, the disturbance of the Baisen Mountains by the flying flames this time is indeed an opportunity for us. During this chaotic time, we can easily increase the actual control area of ????the territory." "There will never be fewer wars in the future. In order to protect my territory, I need more resources. This is not just a simple matter of technological progress and more food and more sublimated plants. We must establish a more A good system can solve distribution problems and internal friction." "To put it simply, I want to be the emperor of Nanling, build a kingdom that belongs to me alone, and let me define the order in it." His eyes flickered, and Ian looked around at everyone present: "Can you understand me?" Indeed, this will make it understandable. Qing Chao and Scott both showed a clear expressionalthough many nobles dare not say this wish, but many people do it, of course they understand. As for the new order... Hey, there are so many lords on the continent of Terra, and there are a lot of messy private laws and local laws. Is it a Titan-class Ice Wind Butterfly? This world has not yet reached the point where it needs to be reformed. The people have not suffered enough and hated enough. They have not experienced deep darkness and despair. so there is no longing for ''brighter'' in the heart. Looking at Qing Chao and Scott''s reaction, Ian confirmed this again. Although it seems that there are some common problems common in post-apocalyptic civilizations, the current situation in Terra is actually relatively healthy. At least there will be no massacres in today''s wars. All major countries are actively developing technology and paying attention to public opinion. It is not purely monopolitical politics. They are opening up new territories and new continents, and the four major orthodox churches are also dealing with issues related to ruins and various mazes. At the very least, it will take more than a hundred years, so that the whole world will no longer have room for development, the contradictions between the upper and lower classes will intensify, and the upper class will be completely solidified. A world war that made sublimated people feel overwhelmed with pain. Only the entire Terra can feel the pain of the times, try to change its own defects, and then change slowly. The new generation of Terra civilization is still young, and there are a lot of costs and opportunities for trial and error. but Prisoner Star Prison has no time. People can''t feel the crisis in the extremely distant place, and the tiny dust on the planet can''t understand the grandeur and order of the stars'' movement. If you talk to these people about the spherical shape five light-years away, they will just scoff and tell you that even tomorrow''s life will not matter. Worry, why worry about things far away? They will not have a sense of crisis. Even if the stars in the sky are about to fall, isnt there a tall man holding them up? Will they survive until disaster strikes? After they died, no matter the flood. But when the real catastrophe strikes in the universe, these little people, these people who only think about tomorrow, will not even have the next secondand the tall people in this world, those fifth-level people The strong, why isn''t it really against the sky? When the disaster really happens, the darkness in the deep space will come decisively, overturning everything, drowning everything, leaving no trace of fire. In this world, most people can only think about tomorrow. But someone has to think about what will happen hundreds of years later. "It turns out that this is the sadness that Inaiga II feels and the time is not waiting for me... Ha, at least he is an emperor, but I am a country lord. It''s just that he is not free, but I can do whatever I want in Nanling what." "Generally speaking, each has its own advantages and disadvantages." Muttering to himself, Ian closed his eyes: "The greatest enemy of order is indeed not a chaotic world, but another order that is passable..." Shaking his head slightly, Ian opened his eyes and withdrew his thoughts. "Next, every night, I will give you lectures. Including economics, politics, sociology and other aspects." Putting his hands on the conference table, Ian calmly said to Scott, Qingchao and Adalbert: "Although I am not a professional teacher, you must understand what I am thinking, so that you can be a better teacher in the future. I share my worries." "As for now, let''s make an announcement firstit''s too far to change the world, and it''s too big to change the country. Let''s start by changing our own territory." "Yes!" Everyone responded. After the war, the first batch of instructions came out from the castle of Leian, which aroused great attention from all interested people. However, when the soldiers posted the announcement around the square, everyone who could understand the common language was stunned. Because the content of this announcement is very simple. Starting today, all old tax officials in Lai''an will be relieved of their posts Those who are willing to apply for the new tax officer position can go to the city hall to sign up, take a written test and interview In addition to this, the soldiers posted other announcements. For example, the newly-built ''Territory Defense Force'' hires personnel with ''education experience'' as military education commissioners. The salary is quite high, and it is still the establishment of the army. For example, the newly established "Department of Agriculture" of the city hall is recruiting experienced planters and related alchemists to participate in the "New Agricultural Development Plan" in the future territory. For another example, starting from November 1st, the entire Leian territory will conduct a comprehensive census. Big news one after another, dizzying. But it is still the first instruction, which is the most appealing. The ones who reacted the most strongly were the tax officials in Lai''an City. Old Ugg''s tavern''s business has been very mediocre these days, because of the food disaster in Nanling, let alone Lai''an City, even Nauman City has been forced to ban alcohol. For the Han people, it is simply a death. But today, there are seven or eight guests gathered around the depressed tavern. They drink sweet soda and chat about something worried, with a tense and dignified tone. The people gathered here are all tax officials from the original Laian Citythey are all well-known figures in the streets of the local family, and usually rely on the familys name and their respective strengths to collect taxes from various industry blocks. To put it simply, it is similar to the leader of the white people and the red people in Port HarrisonElder Pudd, the civil affairs adjutant, will collect taxes from the white people for Viscount Grant, and Lamar will do the same as the financial officer. In general, these tax officials are the epitome of the forces under the lord who actually build the territorial order. Generally speaking, even lords who hold the power of life and death and have almost unlimited power in their own territories, in order to avoid trouble in managing them, they will let these people do things for them, and they will fill their pockets and secretly get some cheap money for themselves To those lords who don''t care much about this aspect, their actions are nothing more than cats stealing some cat food. As long as these families coax the lord well and make the lord feel comfortable, the sublimated will not mind this little money. But if it is a lord who is not afraid of trouble... "Just retreat like this?" A tax official said softly, he is the second son of the Ross family, and his family has a good reputation, owning more than a dozen fine plantations, which also makes him a tax official in charge of an urban area. This is the result of the family''s more than ten years of operation. In order to fight for the position of tax official, the Ross family fought openly and secretly with the Luoda family next door for a long time, and several people died in each... Now the new lord wants them all to abdicate. Recruiting new ones, how could it be possible to swallow this breath? So he complained a little unwillingly: "Retire us all, where can the lord get the manpower to collect taxes for him? There are not so many experienced people in Lai''an City!" "Back. Why not?" On the side, the old man smoking a cigarette said without raising his brows: "Our new lord killed President Xilin on the first day he came to Laian City. There is an entire Bai Zhimin family, how could it be short of manpower." He looked at the young tax collector of the Ross family, and said with a smile: "This young lord actually understands what he meansa new era has come, only his territory and his rules." "Originally, what Baron Ryan said and promised doesn''t count for him." Having said that, he shook the ashes in his pipe: "That''s the problem... As long as we are loyal to the lord, he won''t reject our written test. So what if we are expelled? Let''s go back to the test." Looking around at everyone present, the old tax official who had experienced three lords said indifferently: "After all, we have experience, even if the new lord is really unwilling to use us ''disloyal'' old peoplethen I will Go ask, does the city hall need a ''teacher''?" "Not to mention, we are all literate and numerative, isn''t the city hall also hiring an education specialist? This means that the lord needs educated people like us." (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： Noble reward Chapter 659 Noble Award Everything that the old tax collector said is reasonable. Rather, he really saw through Ian''s plan. It''s no wonder that the old Baron Ryan has been a tax collector until today. But just because some smart people speak the truth doesn''t mean that some people like to listen. Most people in this world are not willing to listen to the right words. Old Farr, it doesn''t matter if you earn enough, we don''t earn enough! "Maybe they are planning to hit us?" A female tax official said that she was the eldest daughter of the Doyle family: "The other party is a lord of an alchemist. Spit out part of the money you took... It''s not difficult, and everyone can feel at ease after paying some money." "That''s right." The other tax officials also echoed, "Where are these noble lords really in charge? Especially the alchemists, now I guess they just need to rectify their finances, so that they don''t have money to let him do experiments... Wait now This momentum is over, we send a large number of thalers, maybe it will be business as usual?" This remark caused a burst of laughter. Obviously, this situation has happened many times in Terra, and it does not make these people feel novel. "But I still feel uncomfortable." A middle-aged tax official sighed: "Everyone has worked hard for so long for Lai''an, and then they were fired suddenlythis new lord really doesn''t treat us as human beings, and casually wiped out our life''s hard work. !" Hearing the words, everyone''s complexion suddenly changeddon''t everyone, just you! Everyone is just unemployed and came here to get together and drink some delicious water, but they didn''t plan to talk about the decision of the Lord''s Mansion! This lord is a ruthless character who sees you upset when he talks to you, and burns your head with a gun... Even though he looks young and beautiful, he is also a poisonous flower with thorns. Don''t splash blood on me! Because of the nonsense of those without emotional intelligence, the gathering of unemployed tax officials broke up unhappy. The old tax official shook his head and left with a pipe in his mouth, and the last one to leave was the Ross family tax official who complained the most. After the former left the tavern, he went directly to the city hallthe first batch of new tax collectors registered for the exam today. He originally wanted to help these young people who had worked with him, but he didn''t expect any of them to be useless. In this case, it is better to go home and prepare the test materials after registration. The latter is going to buy some wine from another black wine shop that sells alcohol privately to relieve the depression in his heart. But on the way, the tax collector of the Rose family suddenly met a cobbler who seemed to have nothing out of the ordinary. He still knows this cobbler. He seems to be an honest man who moved here a few years ago. He has been working diligently and found a local wife. The child is two years old. The craftsmanship is quite good. She made a bearskin coat for him. . "Nick, what''s the matter?" He said, "Going to have a drink too?" "Yeah, quite depressing." The cobbler known as Nick smiled, and he said: "Master Lauren, what''s going on, it seems that you are not in a good mood?" "Don''t talk about it. Isn''t it all orders from our new lord?" Speaking of this, Lauren was full of depression. He shook his head and walked to the dark wine shop deep in the alley with the other party: "To tell you the truth, I''m not a tax collector anymore..." The two came to the basement of the alley and drank two bottles of ale mixed with water. The atmosphere became warm, and Lauren began to vent his depression. He didn''t dare to complain about Ian, but he didn''t notice the flickering eyes of this honest ''cobbler'', but he couldn''t stop asking about the details, the process of the tax collector''s meeting. After knowing what the tax official and the family behind him thought of Ian, he left the place on the pretext of having no money. The Flameland spy returned to his home and released an unremarkable gray carrier pigeon. After flapping its wings a few times, it went out of the city along the street, rushed into the forest, and flew to the distance at low altitude. On the roof of the building farther away, three soldiers of the White People watched this scene with binoculars. "Catch now?" A soldier said, and the captain shook his head: "The little elder (Ian) said that the information of Le''an City will be leaked as soon as it is leaked, and it is really useless to pass false information at critical moments. You can wait until you need it." kill." "There is no need to do anything now, just make a watch list." "Yeah." The young soldier nodded, and he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional: "How did the little elder know that the other party is a spy? If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the honest cobbler was actually a spy of Feiyan!" "Have you ever heard of ''The Prophet of Thunder''?" The captain showed off. He once drove the magnetic storm armor to follow Ian to raid the mountain people''s position, and now he has a chance to brag: "Our little The elder has a lot of means, who knows if his spiritual power can see through people''s movements? He is just like a real prophet!" "In short, if there is anything, just do it, he must have a way!" The name of the prophet Jiang Lei has begun to spread from the mouths of the mountain people and the residents of Lai''an to the outside world. Some people have begun to call Ian ''our prophet lord''. This can be regarded as one of Ian''s strategies. After all, he knows very well that sooner or later he will reveal the truth about his psychic abilities... and although this name is fake, the language is so wonderful, nicknames and pronouns, as well as the actual facts , will indeed gradually become blurred, making people forget their differences. By then, they will take it for granted. As for the dissatisfaction of the tax collector and the family behind it, Ian could have fully anticipated it. But he doesn''t mind that. Because, as the old tax official said, Ian didn''t stop these seasoned guys from taking the examas long as they can pass the written test, interview, and ''background check'', he certainly doesn''t mind hiring these seasoned guys again. If they are willing to pass on their experience as tax officials as ''teachers'', then Ian welcomes them even more. There may be no shortage of other things in the territory, but as many ''teachers'' really need as much as they have. While the tax collectors were complaining, the construction of Leonland was in full swing. A week after the war, the dilapidated city of Laian was almost completely new. Even the northwestern urban area, which had been built with a lot of fortifications and magnetic storm coils, was almost ruined by the shelling of the mountain people, and now only the towers of the magnetic storm coils remain. According to Ians original plan, these towers would also be demolished, but local residents said that these coils gave them a strong sense of security, so they were not demolished in the end. And Ian simply built a "Tianlei Square" on the original site of the ruins with the magnetic storm coil as the center. As a commemoration of the victory of the counterattack, it has also become a good place for local residents to hang out in their leisure time. In addition, Ian invited a group of craftsmen from Nauman City, and asked them to repair Baron Ryan''s castle, and refurbish the damaged parts inside and out. In general, it is to completely eliminate the shadow of Baron Ryan in this ancient castle, and turn it into a structure that Ian himself is used to. Although the craftsmen often accidentally found some bones and weird body remains during the renovation process, most likely they were left over from the experiments of the baron and those psychic children, but after all, Ian gave them confidence, so they were not too afraid. The brand-new lord''s mansion is already under construction, and recently, Ian has been living in the city hall to handle government affairs. And his busy work is also very simple - to buy food. Buy all kinds of food. The food shortage in Nanling will continue until next year''s autumn harvest. Without food, the leaders will not be able to work steadily. Even if Ian sent a whole convoy of food, it only met the needs of Lai''an City. Apart from Lai''an City, there are twelve towns and villages in the entire territory, and they can''t ignore it. . So Ian relied on the channel of Boyin Workshop to place a large order to buy low-priced grain in the Quinol Plainthis time, he planned to directly purchase about 1,000 tons of various grains, about half of which were staple foods, and the other half It is soybeans, potatoes and various tubers, and a considerable amount of animal fat. These grains add up to about 2,500 talers. It sounds like a lot, and it took up one-fifth of Ian''s remaining savings, but in fact, there are quite a lot of discounts. You know, even if there is no food disaster, the food in Nanling usually costs close to 3,000 talers. Of course, a thousand tons is not much, but this is only the first batch of orders. Before implementing the new agricultural reform, Ian will have enough reserves to deal with possible failures. In addition, he also disclosed all the orders of the city hall to the public, and even asked the staff to go out to hang up notices-Ian just wanted to let everyone know that there is food and money in the territory, as long as they are willing to work, a bite of food is indispensable . Because Ian did bring a whole food team back, no one doubted the authenticity of the ordereveryone felt at ease now. In addition, Ian also contacted the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce and purchased a large number of construction materials from his old acquaintance, Mr. Yinfang. "Ian, what are you going to do?" Mr. Yinfang couldn''t help but turn red when he heard that the young man ordered high-quality building materials that were enough to rebuild an entire block, and the raw materials alone cost more than two thousand talersthis kind of large-scale business is not common, but in order to prevent young people from just Impulsive, he still had to persuade: "If you plan to rebuild the lord''s mansion, I don''t think you need so much money, and the alchemy laboratory is not in a hurry..." "Not really." Ian didn''t explain too much: "Mr. Yinfang, I hope you can help me find a group of reliable and skilled craftsmen who can build some unconventional buildings and tools, and can sign a confidentiality contract." "Is that so?" Mr. Yinfang narrowed his eyes. Ian''s proposal was actually very excessive, but he believed that the boy would never give such a condition for no reason. He must have some brand new invention or plan. "That''s fine." The old man said: "By the way, congratulations, ''Messenger of the Dragon God''." "What congratulations?" Hearing Mr. Yinfang''s slightly humorous congratulations, Ian couldn''t help but also smiledthe other party is also a member of the Dragon Worship Cult, so of course he knew the set of arguments discussed by Ian and Elder Manya. "Of course it''s your official nobility award." As one of the communication bridges between the Dragon Cult and the Lord''s Mansion of Nauman City, Mr. Yinfang is well informed: "As far as I know, the letter of commission for Nauman City is already on the way." "Then again, Ian, since you have become a nobleman, do you plan to regain the name of the Ceharolvo family, or do you plan to start from scratch and set a new surname?" This is a good question. Ian thought about it and felt that he didn''t care about it at all, so it was difficult to make a decision. Since this is the case, then please contact Elder Purdue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： Ian Yinfeng (6400, ask for double monthly pass~) Chapter 660 Ian Silver Peak (6400, ask for double monthly pass~) For Elder Pude, no matter how many times he heard rumors from the outside world, it was not as good as a word Ian himself said to him. Although it is said that Ian has called Harrison Port recently and reported good news, but this time the good news is undoubtedly the biggest. "Noble reward!" When he heard Ian say this word to himself on the other side of the communication device, Elder Purdue felt his heart stop beating for a moment. This old man Bai Zhimin with dwarf features stood blankly by the window of his elder''s hall. For some reason, Elder Pude suddenly felt a gust of autumn breeze blowing, paired with the warm sun at noon, it made him feel a little Slightly drunk. The end of the year is approaching. The old man looked at Port Harrison out of the window in a daze. When he came here, the city was still a small wooden fortress on the border of the South Ridge, plus four or five scattered settlements. At that time, he could smell the fishy smell of the sea tide I feel like vomiting. But now, whether it is the blue sea or the blue sky in the distance, he feels familiar and nostalgic, and even... brings home-like kindness. He has lived here for too long, longer than the imperial capital, longer than the time in the family, Harrison Port is already his second hometown, and the soft sunshine of this coastal city flows on the window sill in front of him , changing with the clouds and wind in the sky, the buildings of the thriving Baizhimin community are solid and comfortable, all of which were created by him. But soon, he will have a third hometown. A distant hometown that represents greater hope. Finally, can the family finally become great again? ! Elder? The old man heard Ian''s doubtful voice, with a slightly teasing smile: You won''t cry? No need, my future achievements will be even greater, I am so excited now, how many times should I be excited in the future] "Nonsense!" The old man rubbed his eyes, and he scolded this junior who had never been very good at talking: "It''s just good news, so you won''t contact me. Tell me, how many more people are there?" Elder Purdue knew Ian very well, he was very sensible, and he definitely didnt need to worry about the planning of the territoryso if he communicated here on purpose, it was definitely not for the simple announcement of the good newsthis guy didnt have that sense of ritual at all, and everything in He took it for granted, and he was more curious about failure than success. After all... Prophets are so annoying. Really need a batch Ian said: [But more importantly, the family coat of arms and surnameare we going to use the surname Ciehalorvo again, or let me think of a new one? And the coat of arms, I don''t know how to design coats of arms, and I don''t bother to spend my time thinking about them] "Not enabled." The elder calmed down, and said in a deep voice: "Cehalorvo is the name of the alliance used by several Baimin clans in the Silver Peak of the Northland back then. Use, it might not be good for you." Although the old man has spent his whole life looking for the glory of the family, he is not stupid. Elder Pude can still tell who can represent the future of the family and himself. After thinking about it, the old man gave a compromise answer: "If you don''t mind, you can directly use ''Silver Peak'', after all, that is the origin of the family. As for the coat of arms...it usually depends on the landmark of the family''s initial territory. The coat of arms of that year was the ''Mountain of Five Peaks'', representing the five white clans that united into the family at first. Of course, they were fully integrated later." "As for now, I remember that there are lakes and mountains in your current Laian Territory. It should be a mountain peak surrounded by lakes..." In fact, many of Terra''s noble surnames are like this. For example, Setar in the Setar Empire means a very common ''light of the sky'' or ''thousand suns'', referring to ''all light sources in the sky'', in other words, it can be called It is the ''Skylight Empire'', ''Eternal Day Empire'' or ''Thousand Sun Empire''. The Cangtian Royal Court can also be called the "Ximer King''s Court". The Khan family is the Ximer family. Boundless'' and other meanings. The same is true for Silver Peak. Its pronunciation is "Alchomon", which means "tall and indestructible" and "mountain supporting the sky". Using it as a surname, Ian didn''t think it was bad. Only by remembering one''s origin can one have a future. Without the support of Bai Zhimin, he didn''t even have the soldiers he led at the beginning. What''s more, this must be something Elder Pude has been thinking about all his life - he himself doesn''t care, of course he listens to the old man. "I listen to you." Standing on the third floor of the city hall, Ian stared at the layers of green hills of the Baisen Mountains outside the window. The humid air and cool breeze made his skin feel a little wet, but as the sun shone on the ground, The wind is also dry and comforting. It is late autumn at this moment, and the emerald green of the mountains and plains has begun to be covered with a layer of brown red and brown yellow in the depths. The colorful colors herald the arrival of the next season and the beginning of a new era. The construction of the territory has started to get on the right track. The total number of the first batch of people who signed up for the tax officer exam has exceeded 500. They come from all walks of life and have various identities. It can be said that those who have certain confidence in their mathematics and cultural level , basically all the leaders with a little strength in the family participated. The next step is to prepare the materials for the exam. In addition to the written test and interview, Ian plans to conduct another "political review" secretly-not to really review any political orientation, but to find out whether the social background of these people is reliable, whether they will Will be easily bewitched by the mountain people or Feiyan. The population census and the approximate estimation of the cultivated land are in progress. Because of the help of sublimators such as Qingchao and Landian, the speed is extremely fast, and the preliminary results will be available in a few days. Of course, the nearest one is the huge construction site that is being erected next to Xiahui Lakeon a piece of rocky ground by the lake, craftsmen have cleared a large flat area, where they are conducting exploration work before excavating the foundation. The name is ''New Agricultural Experiment Pilot Area''. The craftsmen from Mr. Yinfang havent come yet, and the most important hydroponic liquid in the hydroponic farm is still being developed in the alchemy workshop. Fortunately, Baron Ryan has also conducted related experiments before. A lot of money has been invested. Thinking of this, Ian ended his imagination about the development of the territory. He continued to say to the other end of the communication: "Elder, I do need a group of people. I don''t need many elites, but they must be clean and reliable. Afterwards, I will transmit a document and screen people according to that condition." The family or the entire port? Elder Pude is still a little flustered, and it sounds like he is very happy to hear the voice: The family has prepared a lot for you. If you want to mobilize a word, it will take time for outsiders in the port "All of them." Ian said calmly: "Also, I remember that Sequoia people have also been allowed to enter Hong Kong to work recently, right? I need them too." Indigenous? That''s easy, but I don''t know your standard...] Elder Pude was a little puzzled, but he still agreed: [Just do as you said] Buzzing... In the Elder''s Hall, a layer of text appeared on the crystal board. The old man picked it up and read: "First, the birth is innocent, and the parents have three generations of traces." "Second, there is no criminal record in the family, and neither the parents nor the children are considered." "Third, if you are hostile to Fei Yandi, it is best if you have a grudge against Fei Yandi at home." Fourth, be willing to try new things. "Fifth, it is best if you can read and write, at least you must have a foundation in writing." After reading the contents of the documents on the crystal board, Elder Pude frowned slightly: "If we continue to screen like this, not many people will pass. Especially the aborigines, none of them can read, and it is even more difficult to find traces." [Writing is not a hard target, and the review on my side will only be stricter] Ian said at the other end of the communication: [What I need is a group of basic backbones, the kind of reliable people who can directly appoint people after education people, so don''t worry I don''t use them] As for the natives, they have special uses. Anyway, I wont discriminate against them. Its just that their blood is really special. I guess it needs to be tested. I can tell them clearly. I will use the standard of alchemy observers to pay "Ian." Elder Pude reminded: "The officials in your territory must not all use members of our familyit''s best not to do this, and you should also allocate some official positions to people in your territory, otherwise, They''re going to have a hard time working." "You are now the lord, not the head of the big family. These are two completely different fields." Um And Ian seems to have thought about this question a long time ago, and he responded calmly: [There are many things that need to be done next, but they have not been cultivated yet, and I will definitely not forget to leave an upward channel for the locals] However, if you want to develop at the fastest speed, local talents are definitely not enough, at least they are not safe enough to use After talking about the business, Ian asked with a smile: [How is the city recently? Did something big happen? How is Elam? "Elan is very well." Elder Pude said with emotion: "His recent signs of spiritual power have become more and more obvious. Some time ago, he could even directly sense that you are in a good mood at the churchafter a while, I will close you." I got your communication and got the news that you completely defeated the mountain army." "However, this ability does not work from time to time, and there is still a long way to go before it is fully awakened. The body is getting better and better. Although Huaiguang''s training is mainly meditation, various professional food nutrients are worth learning. I I plan to learn a little bit and train young people in the clan." "As for the big things..." Elder Pude thought for a while, and then teased: "Recently, two goblins came over and went to investigate the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. As a result, the ship was halfway there, and was hit by that armored shark again." "Some time ago, there was a group of elves who also wanted to investigate the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, and they were also hit by a steel armored sharkthe big man who led the team, who seemed to be called Master Oak, was quite happy, saying that this shark was very healthy. It will definitely become the third energy level, Ian, you really haven''t seen Ayers''s dark face..." Of course Elder Pude knows that Hua An and Shuang Die are friends of Ian. The two parties even communicated remotely. The two fairies also came to visit Bai Zhimin. Elder Purdue also knew that Shasha was Ian''s partner, so after knowing that Shasha hit the goblin''s boat, besides being shocked, he wanted to laugh a little. Grass, the shark hit his own boat! After hearing the news, Ian couldn''t hold back. He didn''t expect Shasha to be so bold, not to mention the second-level goblin, even Master Oak, the third-level powerhouse, dared to ram the boat! Its also fortunate that the other party likes sharks very much, so its probably fun to be hit... But what if you encounter a malicious third level? Although Hua Dark Frost Butterfly can fly, there is no need for him to worry, but this shark is too energetic, right? How do you feel like hitting a boat when you see it? I have to find a time to contact remotely, this shark is just not reassuring! As for the viscount Grant''s black face... Hey, what the hell, anyway, Ian has told him that the Viscount''s boat cannot be hit, and he can come in if he wants. That''s about it. Elder Pude plans to send two batches of immigrants to Lai''an before the end of the year. The first batch were all white people, more than two hundred people, and the second batch depended on how many people could be recruited in Hong Kong. After confirming these things, Ian sat on a chair in the city hall office and thought silently: "The start-up capital of 15,000 thalers has been used up to more than 9,000, and there are about 5,400 left. Most of the construction is a batch of funds left by the local Chamber of Commerce and Baron Ryan, and it is almost spent now." "It''s really like spending money like water." Although more than 5,000 talers can be regarded as a huge sum of money in any place, it is enough to train one sublimator, but thinking about it the other way around, it can also train a little more than one sublimator. Among other things, Scott''s potion ingredients are also on the way. If Ian is not an alchemist himself, all the formulas are ready-made. With so much money, he probably will train his deputy to become a sublimator That''s all. "I have to find a way to get some money." However, it is not an easy job to get the whole money. "Now the main population of Lai''an Lord is about 70,000 people. Among the 70,000 people, more than 80% of them are engaged in farming and planting, while the other 20% are basically simply mining sand. Logging, mining, and masonry, only a small number of people are engaged in oil processing and alchemy material processing, and this part has a small number of people, one is because it is difficult to cultivate, and the other is that the output does not need so many alchemists." The next night, the census and arable land counting were roughly completed. Ian and his team held a meeting in the city hall, which was also a lecture: "The reason why Lai''an City is located in a corner, sitting on such good conditions, but it cannot be effectively developed is precisely because of the unbalanced industrial structure - Lai''an City does not have a part of alchemy raw material processing. The utensils can be self-sufficient, and most of the other commodities need to be purchased from Nauman City, which is subject to invisible constraints. "This is because the production capacity is not enough to meet the needs of the territory." "We lack blacksmith shops and workshops for material alchemy. It''s not difficult to build in this area. I have experience, and I can also hire craftsmen from Nauman City. I have planned a new open space in the west of the city to accommodate future large-scale production. workshop." Qing Chao and Scott were taking notes, while Adbert listened carefully. "The population is completely insufficient. We need to liberate part of the agricultural population and invest in processing and industrial production." Ian drew a circle on the planning map: "In addition, although the refugees from the western border gradually ended with the actions of Grand Duke Sorin, the food shortage has made many of the refugees from the western border who were originally resettled in the South Ridge unable to maintain their livesthis is exactly what happened. Its a good time to increase the population, Scott, plan your publicity to attract those refugees and refugees, there is plenty of food in the territory. "As for the raw materials for alchemy production, let''s take a look at the summary of cultivated land here." Ian took another document, and the source quality of the water system condensed a series of cold numbers and inscriptions in mid-air, showing the boy''s excellent ability to control the source quality. He read the document by himself, and presented it to others in larger fonts: "There are more than 90,000 acres of cultivated land in the territory, of which 5,000 acres are the sea of ??flowers surrounding Lai''an City and a few gentle areas by the lake. They are suitable for planting xiahui grass. This number is exaggerated, but the number per capita is very small, and these key xiahui grass gardens are even divided into more than 400 plantations, which are in the charge of professional planters in the city who grow xiahui grass." "90,000 mu of land, plus forest farms and Xiahui grass planting land, excluding planting costs, urban consumption and various salaries, taxation for the empire and cheap supply of special products to Nauman City and the imperial capital, the net profit is about 150,000 Up to 200,000 talers per year, most of which are in the ''spiritual nourishment extract'' extracted from the Xiahui grass." "As for the lord''s mansion, that is, the net money that is completely at my disposal, including the profits and taxes of Xiahuicao, is about 70,000 talers per year. The rest has to maintain the territory and maintain the operation of the alchemy workshop , and various subsidies for other farmers. Viscount Laian is generous. He basically used half of the money to support the adoptees. No wonder that during the census in Xiahui City, it was found that there were many literate people, and Everyone supports him." "If he hadn''t secretly hunted passers-by or even the locals as his experimental materials, the rule of the Lean family here is really solid." Having said that, Ian concluded: "This year is a famine year, and Baron Ryan has already harvested all the Xiahui grass. If you want to make money, at least this year you can''t count on it, so if you want to make money from this, you have to wait A year, or wait for the construction of hydroponic farms." "Guying, have you and Amber achieved anything?" "Have!" Hearing Ian''s roll call, Adbert reported to Ian very deftly: "The ''high-energy crop culture fluid'' that I helped the local alchemy workshop break through some time ago is actually the ''Glow Grass Culture Fluid'' that Ian you requested. The prototype, but it is a special fertilizer, which is somewhat different from the ''hydroponic fluid'' you asked for, Ian, so we have been researching this for a while, and after taking the water samples of Xiahui Lake, We''ve had some success." "The water in Xiahui Lake is rich in a large amount of source matter and rare minerals, and this source quality fluctuation is the main condition for the growth of Xiahui grass, and minerals are the necessary substances for the growth of Xiahui grass. As long as the composition of these minerals is analyzed , the initial hydroponic fluid can be regarded as manufactured!" In Terra, because of the prosperity of alchemy, the concept of ''hydroponic fluid'' proposed by Ian did not make alchemists at a loss. Rather, most of them have experience in cultivating some plants without soil, let alone some Psychic energy, sublimation Plants grow and thrive in water, and they don''t need soil to live. On Earth, hydroponic fluids have formulas, and different plants require different concentrations and nutrients. As long as Adbert and Amber can develop the first generation of experimental products, Ian will soon be able to perfect them into complete body. "The biggest problem is the lack of arable land." This is Scott''s report. After summarizing all the data Ian said before, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Although the conditions of Xiahui City are very good, there are still too few Xiahui Grass Parks, and it limits the city''s development. Developmentthe sea of ??flowers has blocked the entire urban area of ??the city, and if we want to expand the production scale in the future, we must open up new urban areas. "And even so, the city and the Xiahui Grass Park compete for the precious source quality-rich area near Xiahui Lake...My lord, this is a big problem." "I see." Ian put down the document in his hand, and he nodded slightly: "In theory, there should be no cities around Xiahui Lake. This is the source quality enrichment area, and it''s best to be all farmland. But it''s impossible, source quality enrichment Areas are also good for the human body, and people are more important." "But the problem is actually not that big - because the most critical planting conditions of Xiahui grass are the concentration of source matter and some rare minerals. These conditions can be met without soil, and the concentration of source matter... is a three-dimensional distribution process. Instead In other words, there are quite a few source matter and spiritual energy fields in midair." "Since there is not enough arable land on the ground, we will build high-rise buildings to produce!" Ian has said this concept many times. The so-called hydroponic farm is essentially a technology that does not use land, but only uses water to provide growth nutrients for plants. In Ians previous life, the earth was a very mature technology, widely used in various space cities and satellite colonies, and the utilization rate of the three-dimensional environment was extremely high. Xiahui Lake itself can provide a large amount of initial water source, and it is an excellent hydroponic base. But apart from the farm itself, there are still many technologies that need to be overcome. For example, air circulation, nutrient solution circulation, and artificial sunlight circulation all require intelligent AI to control...Although there is AI in Terra, Ian has not created it yet. Before that, he can let some of them be trained Trained growers perform manual operations. The effect is the same. Because of the stable control of temperature and humidity, as well as sunlight and nutrients, the crops in the hydroponic farm will mature faster and better than normal planting, which can shorten the growth cycle by nearly half and increase the yield. In terms of cost, although the initial investment will be relatively large, it will decrease later. And because of the multi-storey high-rise buildings, the utilization rate of the surrounding source quality environment of Xiahui City is higher, and the maturity rate is also higherfor example, in the original Laian City, there may not be a fully mature Xiahui grass in one mu of land, but In a hydroponic farm, one or two seeds may be produced per acre! In this way, it is very likely that a building with nearly 20 acres of land can produce the output of nearly 50 acres in the past. As long as a few more buildings are built to form a scale, the usable Xiahui grassland will be a fraction more out of thin air! This represents a net income of tens of thousands of thalers. Compared with this benefit ratio, the cost is simply negligible. You know, in the entire Lai''an area, the area that can be planted with Xiahui grass is only 5,000 mu... If the three-dimensional space contained in these lands is all used with soilless cultivation techniques, taking into account the cost, growth cycle and maturity rate, then the yield In optimal calculations, it can even be quadrupled or fivefold! That is to say, the total profit of the territory may be as huge as 600,000 to a million talers! Of course, this is the optimal situation, and such an upper limit cannot be achieved in the laboratory. In fact, as long as the annual GDP reaches 300,000 thalers, the territory will be able to return enough income to Iannot to mention, the armor can be disassembled and assembled at will, and the materials of the third energy level can also be reassembled. outlook. Of course, this means that Xiahui Lake has a good foundation. For other poorer territories, Ian would rather go hunting and do missions to cheat research funds than manage them. There is another change at 8:00, ask for double monthly tickets! (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： Take you to the virtual world to see something beautiful! (today w word Chapter 661 Take you to the Void Realm to see something nice! (W word today, ask for a monthly ticket~) After the meeting, summing up the current situation of the territory, and setting the tone for development (painting cake), Ian and Adbert came to the laboratory. The original version of the Xiahuicao culture solution requested by Ian does not require any optimization effect of increasing production. He only requires that the seeds of the Xiahui grass can germinate and grow in it, which is very low. Unlike potions and alloy formulas, which have a general range, the prophet spirit can calculate a culture fluid formula from scratch, there are too many possibilities, and there is a high probability that Ian will be directly exhausted to death, but if there is one If the basis is used for deduction, the efficiency will be accelerated. "Now I divide the research team into three groups, each group has three teams, one team is responsible for the preparation of the culture solution material, the other team is responsible for the actual test, that is, to observe the actual effect of the culture solution on the seeds of Xiahuicao, and the other team studies The Xiahuicao materials left by barons of all ages provide ideas." Laboratory, Adalbert introduced to Ian the research team he recently prepared for the culture medium of Xiahuicao. . These people were actually doing similar work. No matter which Baron Leanne would do research on rosy grass, but most of what they want to research is the fertilizer "high-energy crop culture fluid", which is similar to what Ian needs. Different hydroponic fluid needs are different. But by analogy, these research ideas can be used, the three groups are compared with each other, and Ian is also willing to provide a large amount of bonuses and even future supervisory positions, so these staff are quite motivated and hope to make a career. Amber, the bald alchemist, is indeed a talent with great enthusiasm for research. He may not be very smart, but he is indeed diligent and studious, and the most important thing is that the bottom line is very low. He is willing to do whatever the lord asks him to do, as long as he can learn from it. You can learn something in middle school. After receiving Ian''s instructions, the director even set up a simple lounge next to the laboratory, with a padded hammock in it, and other researchers and alchemists can work on the ground in three shifts. , and he himself goes to sleep when he is tired, and works immediately when he wakes up. From the very beginning of the magnetic storm generator to the current culture medium, it has been like this for nearly a month. Forced? initiative! Ian and Adbert, in Amber''s view, are rare geniuses. Working with such a person, there are many opportunities to be recorded in historyespecially Amber is very clear that the hydroponic farm is very important to today''s territory and even For the empire, it is an epoch-making engineering idea. As long as he can also have a name in it, he is willing to work hard. roll. Too curly. After Ian warned him that if he wasted his health for work like this, he would be directly forced to stop working, Amber reluctantly went to sleep for a good night''s sleep. "The progress is going well." Watching Ian drive Amber back to sleep, Adbert nodded with a smile, and his face was full of confidence: "Over 30 experiments have been carried out so far, and it has gone from being unable to germinate to being able to see buds. After about half a month, you can see the seeds of Xiahui grass germinate and grow." "However, the maturation time of Xiahui Grass is very long, more than 150 days. Even with a rich source of quality environment and day and night light, it will take close to 100 days to determine whether it can mature." Adbert in the lab is like a real king, he feels like a duck to water, and he is back home. "The speed is already fast." Ian waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time to wait. Now the craftsmen are not all here, and the hydroponic farm building has not been completed. You have really completed the research and development of the hydroponic liquid, and I can''t put it into practical use immediately." "Territory construction takes a long time." Adbert shook his head slightly: "It will take a month or two to build a new laboratory... How many years did Grand Duke Sorin prepare to build such an experimental garden?" Having said that, he sighed. "If you want me, it won''t take long." Ian closed his eyes, and various design drawings appeared in his mindthe standard computing unit provided him with computing power beyond the mainframe, allowing him to build modules one by one in his brain at an extremely fast speed, and build modules one by one. A constructed industrial alchemy facility. As long as the artisans arrive, he can direct them to build some buildings that the people of Terra have never seen before, and let them learn this unheard of construction method. He opened his eyes, Ian tilted his head, and Adbert felt it too. "Ian, you called me over this time, there must be something very important?" The dead king felt a little uneasy, it was not a sense of danger, but a kind of...fear in the face of people with great ambitions and bright dreams. For Adalbert, who longs for a peaceful life, anyone who wants to change the world is like a dazzling sun. Whether it is Grand Duke Sorin or Ian who is watching him now, he has this feeling , so subconsciously retreat a little into the cool and quiet shadow. "Yes." And Ian replied without hesitation: "I need you to do something for me." "Adelbert, I need you to start researching artificial souls again, so that everyone in my territory has souls." "why?!" As soon as this sentence was said, the dead king immediately shouted subconsciouslybut soon, he realized his nervousness, and the white-haired young researcher looked at Ian with a complicated expression: "You, don''t you? If you still want to continue to study the technology of the dead king?! I knew that you would not give up so easily..." "Yes and no." Ian knows that Yadbert is definitely unwilling to restart the technology of the dead king that destroyed the Avak Territory, but his purpose is not the dead king: "I scoff at the design concept of the dead king, and regard everyone''s soul as zero." Using parts to assemble the strong and making people a vassal of others is simply a blind struggle in the most desperate time." "This kind of foolish behavior, which is a waste of the future of human beings, is exactly the manifestation of Grand Duke Thorin''s inability to become the fifth energy level." Ian criticized Grand Duke Thorin mercilessly: "But his technology is very useful-everyone has a soul, and the soul has a specific mode, which can correspond to various needs and functions... What can be done here But that''s too much." "I will slowly prove the superiority of this path to you in the future, but for now..." Noticing that Adalbert was still a little wary, Ian couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, I still have to show you something real." The young man raised his hand, and the thick double source of water and soil intertwined and swirled in his palm, forming a blue-brown double vortex. With it as the center, all the natural sources in the surrounding space gather from all directions, and tiny streams of light and lightning flow and tremble in it. For a while, even Yadbert couldn''t control the flow of source matter around him. He opened his eyes wide and showed an unbelievable expression. Although the young researcher is not good at fighting, but with the blessing of the dead king, he also has the strength of a third-level powerhouse. At least the basic quality is possessed... But even he, once Ian seized the opportunity, he couldn''t Mobilize the surrounding natural source quality? Doesnt that mean "Are you almost at the third energy level?!" Adelbert lowered his voice subconsciously. The shock in his heart was unspeakable, but Ian''s expression was extremely flat: "Of course, I have half of the materials prepared." Indeed. The third energy level of Fudo Fortress "Lord of Stone" emphasizes "manipulation of nature and source quality". In this energy level, Ian will usher in his own range strike ability for the first time. Although in essence, it is still throwing stones...but the power of the Lord of Stone is definitely more than just throwing stones. The "source quality control ability", "matter control ability" and "source quality domain" it provides are the core of the third energy level several powers. As the name suggests, the Lord of Stone can control most of the inorganic matter in the material world, using it as his armor and arming. In his own domain, he can even raise a tower and defense line out of thin air, and instantly create an army of rock puppets, so that one person can be the lord, and one person can form an army. Used for infrastructure, you can also directly raise a piece of rock base at the speed of light, but for buildings that are more delicate, you may need to set them up specially. Of course, it also depends on the direction. Hilliard also said in the route left by Ian that all this depends on the imagination of the Lord of Stone himself-the original word is of course a rock puppet, but if it is strong enough and the soul can carry it, So why not Rock Armored Army? Moreover, if you use this power to strengthen yourself, you can also use the heart light body to condense an extremely huge giant armor, incarnate as a Titan, and crush the earth. Such a powerful ability comes at the cost of extremely expensive materials. The Lord of Stone requires a total of four main materials. Among them, a large amount of ''Morian steel'', a psionic metal that can shape the psychic neural network, is necessary. For other materials, the requirements are very broad. For example, a sublimated metal that is tough enough to support a large source of pressure can be used as the core construction material of organs. A kind of "Sandstorm Dragon", which can control sand, dust, rocks, and even a part of iron sand metal, is a third-level dragon-type magic beast source material control organ-Pyroxene Dragon, which Hilliard himself uses is Pyroxene Dragon. But according to what he said, he regretted it a little bit, because Huishi Longqiang was strong, but it was too thick, and many subsequent organ transformations were limited to this category, resulting in problems with mobility. Ian felt that it really needed to be reformed. With his prophetic ability, it was enough to fine-tune the stone lord''s potion and make it more perfect. The fourth material specifies a special spiritual treasure, which is also a material that Ian is quite familiar with. Earth Vein Source Crystal The rarity of a large amount of Moran steel is not inferior to the third-level monster material, and its plasticity is very strong. But Ian actually already has ithis crystallized arm is essentially the result of the fusion of ether crystals with Moran steel as the carrier, and Ian. This part has been deeply fused with Ian''s body, and he doesn''t even need to eat demons. medicine. And the metal of the third energy level...not to mention, the material of the Abyss Iron Sword, Abyss Iron, or pure gold and mithril can be counted. It really didnt work, so Ian went straight back to the South China Sea Labyrinth to dismantle it, and tried his best not to get some low-value relics, and he could always get them. This is the effect of profound accumulationIans second energy level still needs to be purchased and prepared, but at the third energy level, Ian directly solved half of the material sources. After reaching the fourth energy level, Ian didn''t even need half a potion, and could directly rely on ether crystals to reach the extreme realm! As for the fifth energy level...the most difficult core organs are available, and the advancement speed behind Ian will only become smoother and smoother. As for the remaining monsters and the crystals of the source of the veins, it is a bit difficult... But doesn''t the former happen to have steel pterosaurs? With such a large group of steel pterosaurs here, Ian felt that he could take the risk to go all out and attack a third-level steel pterosaur. In this case, three quarters of the materials would be solved. And the last potion material... can only be bought with the help of Isengard''s relationship after the development of the territory. The crystal of the source of the earth veins itself is a powerful natural psionic aggregate, which can create some sustainable spiritual creations, and can also connect with natural psionic energy to recharge itself. Many large-scale alchemy projects will use this treasure to complete several. The near-sustainable energy source is also the core material of the stone lord''s inheritance. As for the goblin, wait until Ian sees Hua Anshuangshuangdie and they will ask. "all in all." Facing the still unbelievable Adalbert, Ian withdrew the essence in his hand. He said lightly: "I don''t need a dead soul, I don''t need a dead king, and I can advance to the third energy level before the age of twenty, and I will definitely be able to advance to the fifth energy level in the future." "Adelbert, unlike Grand Duke Thorin, I have better talents than him, and there is no need to take shortcutsbut for people, having a soul is better than not having a soul, everyone will become smarter, and... also be able to Cooperate with my next plan." "I need you, Adalbert. Come and help me, let human beings have their own souls!" Facing Ian''s sincere invitation, the white-haired dead king was silent for a while. He fully believes in thisIan is a genius that he is ashamed of, far inferior to, and if the entire empire devotes all its efforts to cultivating it, the master craftsman of the year may not be able to surpass him. Even so, Ian was about to catch up with Da Zong Jiang. But...is there really someone who would not be tempted by the power of the dead king? Adbert is suspicious of this, especially people like Ian, who will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals, and even spread enthusiasm potions during speecheswhen Adbert sees Ian spreading potions in the square before starting his speech Afterwards, his expression was even more shocking and unbelievable than Scott''s at the beginning. Is there such a lord? ! He has no doubts that if need be, Ian will definitely become the dead king...and do far more terrible things than Duke Thorin. There is only one possibility for this kind of person to give up the plan of the dead king... That is, he has a better choice. "I want to know your detailed plan, everything, you can''t hide anything from me, I can know that you are lying!" Raising his head, Adalbert''s delicate face was full of determination, and his eyes gradually turned into the red color of the dead king: "If we don''t know, we can''t reach a cooperative relationship." If it was before knowing Prisoner Star Prison, with Alberto''s values, he would never agree to continue walking on the path of the dead king. After Grand Duke Thorin revealed the truth, even if he couldn''t understand it, he was as smart as he understood... If the future is hopeless, then morality is meaningless. No matter what... as long as it exists and continues, hope will always come. So, as long as Ian has a valid reason...he''s willing to go against his own conscience. "Why are you so nervous?" And Ian was a little puzzled: "I originally planned to tell you everything." Speaking of this, the white-haired boy was a little bit amused: "You don''t think I''m the kind of person who is Grand Duke Sorin, who just speaks riddles mysteriously all day long, and doesn''t tell you anything, just let you study a few projects, let me Did you unknowingly develop the Dead Lord?" "I wouldn''t do that." "Come." Ian stretched out his hand to Adalbert, his eyes lit up with a blue light: "I will take you to the void." "Recently, every night I have been researching good things in the Void!" Recommend a book from a friend! "Recovery of Tricks" is a new book for newcomers, it has great potential, and I sincerely recommend everyone to read it! The style of writing is steady, the logic is smooth, and the main character is an old man. You cant go wrong if you bookmark it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： We are pioneers (6200) Chapter 662 We are pioneers (6200) In the past two weeks, Ian has indeed been researching the silver chip and the ''computing unit'' in the void at night. Especially after the war, Ian had three more second-level souls, and all of these souls had reached the level where they could be converted into calculation units. Among them, the "Snake Rock''s Soul" even transformed into a larger "Standard Essence Autonomous Computing Unit". In other words, it does not need a ''supply unit'' to replenish itself and maintain its own existence. And this structure gave Ian an inspiration in his heart. "Obviously, the structure of the computing unit transformed from the silver chip is superior to my naturally formed loose soul. I can indeed try to transform my own soul into a similar computing structure to improve my own soul computing power! " This is the correct conclusion. When Ian started to transform himself according to the autonomous computing unit on the first day, it was not obvious because the structure of the transformation was still very small. But as time went by, Ian transformed more souls, and he could clearly feel that his calculation power was increasing. The soul is like this. After the second energy level gradually condenses the soul through the transformation of the source, it reaches the third energy level. All the processes during this period are to continuously condense it into a stronger structure. It may be based on belief, or will and ambition. In short, when people''s self-awareness reaches a certain level and they have a clear, feasible and persistent belief, the mind light body will appear. At the same time, the structure of the soul will also become stronger. This is a complementary process. Ian can change his soul structure so easily, in fact, it is precisely because he has already reached this statehe can distort his soul shape with his imagination beyond ordinary people! For nearly half a month after the war, Ian has been relying on various comparative observations to determine his own situation. The results are uncharacteristically good. He feels that his thinking ability is getting stronger and stronger, and his calculation power is getting clearer. Because Ian''s soul quality is far higher than those of his defeated opponents, today, the computing power provided by Ian''s own soul alone can be compared to the combined power of five computing units. Although it sounds a bit complicated, it may be easy to understand with a simple description. Meditation practice Yes, it is meditation practice. With meditation, gradually change your soul structure and improve your computing power... Isnt this essentially a kind of cultivation? ! Visualizing some more powerful psychic computing structures to enhance one''s computing power, and visualizing those powerful gods and demons to enhance one''s sublimation skills, what is the essential difference? Maybe the computing power cannot directly constitute combat power. However, sublimators of pre-epoch civilizations do not have direct combat capabilities! is the era of Terra, because of the emergence of various alien creatures and biological weapons, they provided the sublimators with their "force modules". Potion is not so much the ''essence of a sublimator'', but rather ''a part of the essence and a weapon module that forms combat power''. In other words, as long as Ian finds the ''power module'' that can be supported by the ''computing power''... then the meditation practice system may be turned into reality! "This is the first step in the technology I named ''Absolute Way''!" It was very simple to lead Adalbert to the Void Realm. The other party was originally the king of the subspace labyrinth, but he hadn''t taken the initiative to immerse himself in the Void Realm before. Actually, as the dead king, if Adalbert wants to reach the Void Realm, he only needs to think by himselfits just that he is really a good baby, and he really has no idea at all. And after Yadbert came to the Void Realm, Ian directly took out the "basic computing unit" and observed it for the dead king''s sphere, which was pure white on the surface but had a crimson soul core, and also said Conjecture about your own plan. "This is?!" After connecting to the calculation unit through the soul link, Adalbert immediately understood its function. After Ian''s explanation, he quickly understood the meaning of all this. "This is a way for people to strengthen themselves...not a technology that turns their souls into other people''s parts!" He suddenly became very excited. But Ian didn''t know what to say. err...who said you can''t turn other people into parts? If I die, my soul will definitely become a high-level computing unit. At most, the computing power is stronger than the soul of the dead king, and I may still retain a little self-awareness. Although the truth is so, Ian is not going to take the initiative to inform Adalbert of his misunderstanding, since the point is not here anyway. "Here." Ian said: "Do you understand why I want you to restart the dead king technology?" "As long as everyone has a soul, everyone can try to imitate the computing structure of this computing unit. In this way, no matter how stupid people are, they can strengthen their thinking speed little by little." "Of course, for people who are really not very smart, no matter how long they exercise, it''s just a super calculator. a little." "But I believe that this is only the initial pathin the future, there will definitely be a structure that can make stupid people smart, and smart people become more geniuses...People may be unequal, but everyone has to work hard to catch up with others. Human power!" "yes." Hearing the first words, Adbert cooled down from his excitement, and he frowned: "In that case... Ian, the ''Arcane Way'' you mentioned is actually for us ''smart people'' more favorable path." "It''s better to say that this is tailor-made for us! Because most of the time, we can think of everything, but we are limited by the speed of thinking and cannot think comprehensively, but if we have extra computational thinking, we can think in every way." "But for many people... simply improving their computing power and speeding up their thinking speed, they can''t really understand the calculation formulas they can''t figure out, and the math puzzles they don''t know. No matter how fast they calculate, they can''t figure it out." "If in the future, we develop a ''power module'' that can be converted from ''computing power'', won''t the gap between people be even greater?" However, what Ian said later also inspired some motivation for Adalbert. He encouraged himself: "Yes, it is indeed difficult." "But these difficulties are exactly the problems we researchers need to solve!" "What''s more, how can there be such a stupid person? And it''s better than the way of sublimation." Thats not necessarily the case. Ian is a little more pessimistic, because he has much more experience than Dalbert...God knows that there are billions or even tens of billions of people in Terra Continent, how many fools think it is a pre-epoch civilization? Oh, pre-epoch civilization also had idiots. An idiot who expects salvation is worse than expecting him to be smarter in his next life. Facing Adalbert''s words, Ian just turned himself around and made a gesture like shaking his head: "In short, for most people, the arcane path can bring about self-improvement, which can be felt personally. Its true, there is an improvement in the feeling of becoming stronger every day! At this time, his soul has shown a special structure, which is similar to the heart light body, the shape of a blue cross star. As Ian continues to solidify and change his soul form, his mind light body becomes clearer. When Ian completely completes his soul transformation, he will be the first to have a heart light body before advancing to the "Terra''s third energy level". This is something he can be sure of. Because I can personally experience the benefits, Ian is quite reassuring in recommending it. "yes" Adbert sighed, then smiled. He stared at Ian and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you, tell me the way and tell me the plans." "Ian...I will do my best to help you on this path!" "Okay!" Ian was also very happy: "Then next, help me develop artificial intelligence!" Adbert: "Huh? Why does it feel like the topic is jumping?" Even from the perspective of a professional researcher, Adbert couldn''t keep up with Ian''s brain circuit for a while. "I just recently got a copy of the empire''s artificial intelligence template for combat. I think Grand Duke Sorin should have similar information, you understand? Now there is such a convenient thing as a computing unit, how can we not create artificial intelligence? Utilize it? And with it, I dont know how convenient it is to assist in the management of the territory!" Ian felt that his thinking was very coherent. He talked eloquently: "You see, if a person has a soul, he can link with the computing unit. If it is an artificial intelligence supported by the computing unit, it must also be able to link." "Adelbert, the reason why I want to ask you to develop an ''artificial soul'' is that I hope you can develop a soul model that can form an interface with them based on the ''computing unit'' and ''artificial intelligence''... In this way, Everyone in Lingmin has a soul, and they can all be linked with the artificial intelligence of the virtual world, and more functions can be developed in the future, and many corruption and fraud that are now existing will no longer appear..." This inspiration comes from Ian''s "electronic brain" in his previous life. In essence, the electronic brain is a transformation of the brain that is available to all people on the earth in that era. It allows people to have the computing power of a high-end computer, improve their memory to the point where they can never forget, and can freely learn any knowledge they want to learn. , It can also be connected to the Internet through the electronic brain. Even if the body dies, as long as the electronic brain made of high-strength alloy is not completely destroyed, human beings can still survive. Strictly defined, isnt the so-called electronic brain a kind of physical soul? It''s just that Terra''s soul functions are too few and too weak, so it needs to continue to develop related technologies. Because of this, Ian has always been very interested in the technology of artificial souls. "and," Thinking of this, Ian decided to express his truest thoughts: "After all members have souls, the larger the population, the more ''free source matter'' can be produced, and more ''computing units'' can be produced. ...It may take ten thousand people, one hundred thousand ordinary souls, and the free source quality spilled out in a few months to increase one calculation unit...but this is a sustainable and purely profitable enhancement method." "This is a virtuous circle. As long as the people have enough souls, the computing units and artificial intelligence will become stronger and stronger." "In this way, when my territory develops and grows..." Ian hesitated for a moment, and then said seriously: "Perhaps, we will have enough computing power to analyze the ''Standard Model'' of the source matter structure in Warcraft." "In this way, perhaps, we can rely on the huge computing power of artificial intelligence, without the need for Warcraft materials... out of thin air to create a "sublimator" that does not require a "potion"!" This is Ian''s deepest plan. As early as in the imperial capital, Ian had a similar idea when he was researching potions. At that time, he thought, if everyone in human beings has powerful computing power, then they can directly condense the corresponding source quality structure with their own soul, and then become a sublimator. A kind of "practitioner" who can "practice" successfully by relying on bit by bit visualization and shaping. However, they all have that kind of computing power, and they can become sublimators with computing power alonehow can they still condense the structure of a mere first-level monster? This is an unsolvable paradox...Unless the technology develops to an incredible level, it is impossible for an individual to have the ability to shape the source material structure of a monster in a short period of time. And if technology develops to that point, there is no need for individuals to shape the source quality structure. However, the dead king, the combination of computing units and artificial intelligence...brought great inspiration to Ian. The dead king''s "all souls work together to become a strong person" is essentially to raise funds to strengthen a person, but it is only a one-time. As the prototype of the dead king, the "computing unit" has universal and reusable computing power, but computing power alone can''t do anything, it still depends on the quality of the individual. This is also the reason why the dead king needs a strong man to become a ''king''. Because giving a fool the power of the dead king, he will only blow himself up to death, and cannot bear the wishes of the dead souls at all. And artificial intelligence''s steady use of computing power...maybe it can assist Ian in realizing the ambitious goal of "sublimation without potion", which is enough to change the world! Through the source quality overflowed by the souls of the people, new computing units are continuously derived, and the souls of the people support the replenishment of the computing units and the artificial intelligence, so that the artificial intelligence can gradually accumulate enough computing power to replicate the source of the potion quality structure! At that time, as long as the source quality is sufficient, then the artificial intelligence will be able to mass-produce first-level sublimators! Although they are all the same potion, with the gradual growth of artificial intelligence, there will definitely be more and more potion structures that it can reproduce! As for the second energy level... maybe only some excellent talents can be selected. Third energy level...too far away. "It''s so, so beautiful..." Adbert''s soul sphere was trembling. If it was true, the young researcher must be holding his heart and breathing rapidly, shocked by the ''future'' that Ian said. A sublimator who does not need potions... For the current Terra, she has broken too many shackles. Even if a high-level sublimator cannot be produced for a while, even if only a first-level sublimator can be produced, this concept is equivalent to completely eliminating the gap between the sublimator and ordinary people today. Yes. For high-energy level powerhouses, low-energy level sublimators are no different from ordinary people. Back to the bottom, the gap narrowed, didn''t it? As long as there is progress, it is a great thing. However, Adalbert is a smart person after all. After the initial excitement, he immediately thought of a flaw in Ian''s plan. "In this case." He was a little confused: "The source of all power comes from the ''owner of artificial intelligence'', that is, Ian, you?" "The current potion formula, the method of refining potion, and all kinds of monster materials, although they seem to be monopolized, but ordinary people can still get them... But if it is true, as you said, Ian, the artificial intelligence will collect huge If you can directly create sublimators, then who can become a sublimator is not a personal decision of the master of the artificial intelligence? This is a completely unspoken, more terrifying world of solitary husbands than it is now..." "It is true that I am making the computing unit now, I can be regarded as the caretaker of artificial intelligence..." Ian glanced at Adalbert strangely: "But when the artificial intelligence in the future can autonomously reproduce the computing unit and supply unit, won''t that have nothing to do with me?" "And, why should an AI have a master?" Arent we building artificial intelligences so they can still work automatically without us? Adbert was stunned. "Artificial intelligence only needs to operate according to the originally set program. It can operate without a master, just like those machine gods in the virtual world. After wandering around for such a long time, they are still operating and executing their own. The task of the Voidland Mechagod has almost become a phenomenon of the Voidland, even if human beings are destroyed and completely disappeared, the Voidland Mechanism will still exist." "The artificial intelligence I want to create is this kind of thing... even if we die, disappear, and cease to exist, things can still continue to operate." Ian said calmly, he didn''t seem to care about this kind of problem at all: "Besides, in Terra, there are too many such things." The young man looked into the deepest part of the void, and said softly, "To be honest, it''s like the inscription." "Why can the specific graphics and traces of the inscription trigger changes in the source matter and the spiritual energy field? They are obviously not mysterious at all." "In my opinion, the inscriptions and many source quality structures, in essence, are likely to be some kind of program designed by a super civilization, omitting all complicated places, transforming the world in the most foolish way, and then converting this Throw out the power obtained after transforming the world, so that other civilizations can freely use the ''programs'' they created." "Isn''t this a kind of artificial intelligence?" "But for the vast majority of Terrans, all this is like the ''law of nature'' and the ''law of truth''... No one has thought about these." "Everyone doesn''t know the real principle behind it, but only knows the most superficial ''phenomenon'' - friction can start a fire, everyone knows, but why friction can start a fire is too complicated to explain." "Adelbert, we are pioneers." "We are now doing ''complex things''." Adbert was stunned at the beginning, and now he is shocked. What Ian said, even his so many years of research career would never have occurred to him. It''s not that Adalbert is not smart and lacks the skeptical spirit of scientific research. Actually, the fact that Adalbert was able to put forward so many opinions on Ian''s plan is just a manifestation of his spirit of questioning and scientific research. But for the people of Terra, the inscriptions are able to induce source matter and psionic fields. It''s like lighting a fire to boil water, and the apples will fall to the ground. This is an instinctive cognition engraved at the bottom of the bloodline long before their civilization took shape. However, how long can it take for a creature to grow from wisdom to civilization? Just millions of years... For the scale of the universe, it is just a moment. Creatures born in the universe of Terra may never think about these things. But Ian is not. He was reincarnated. He has the memory and knowledge of another universe, another completely different "cognitive comparison frame of reference". he can. And, Ian knows. He knows that there is a super civilization in this universe that can create a "prisoner star prison", and almost all the stars on the sky are covered with this layer of prison. He knows that the universe is vast and boundless, and that civilizations that can do this are almost indistinguishable from gods. So, he can guess and question these things that are no different from ''truth'' in the eyes of others. "We humans are not species that can directly see the truth. What we see with our eyes is like seeing things through a mirror. It is all illusory and hazy." At this moment, Ian softly recited the "proverbs" that Hilliard said when he first guided himself on the path of ascension. He laughed, pure and sincere like a child: "So everything can be faked to cultivate the truthjust like the source quality structure reproduced by artificial intelligence is ''false'' compared to the real Warcraft source quality structure, but it can To achieve the ''true'' effectit''s all the same." "Adelbert, you asked me how to ensure that artificial intelligence is not used by individuals... The answer is actually very simple." Ian looked at the dead king, and he calmly said: "As long as you don''t let anyone else know, there is an artificial intelligence that can make people into ''sublimation'', and completely black-box this matter." "Then for other people in later generations, being able to rely on meditation and satisfy certain rules and conditions to become a sublimator is essentially no different from a great existence in the virtual world making a deal for power." "Even this great existence is a kind of ''law of nature'' for the people of later generations." "But...even if we keep silent so far..." Adbert was completely overwhelmed by Ian''s thoughts now, but he still muttered to himself: "There will definitely be smart people in future generations who can discover the truth of all this... They''ll find out." "Isn''t that a very simple thing? Have smart people discovered the ''laws of nature'' and ''summarized and utilized'' them? What''s the big deal." "Even now, we cannot be sure that the various ''truths and laws'' we have discovered are not certain rules formulated by some super civilization." Ian said calmly, even indifferently: "What''s more... First of all, Terra has a future, and we can successfully create the arcane path." "The things in the future are the things in the future, even a prophet can''t control that much." "At the end of the day, my purpose..." just head to the sky. Thats all. If my actions will affect future sentient beings...I wont say Im sorry In fact, the protagonist of each of my books has a "burning soul" cheat, which can be regarded as a "soul burning" in response to fan cards (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： The future of my hometown (w word update, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 663 The future of my hometown (W word update, ask for a monthly pass!) Shen Xueyue (December) is approaching. Xiahui collar, in the evening, the crimson sunset penetrates the thin evening clouds, and sprinkles the sunset on the city. If Ian was not in Nanling, but in the imperial capital or somewhere else, he would be able to see heavy snow flying, and silver-white ice crystals covering the ground. Even in Nanling, the weather has cooled down, and the ground of the square will be covered with a thin layer of frost. Ian stood at the top of the renovated Lord''s Mansion, sitting on the shoulders of the Cyclops, overlooking his territory. The brand-new castle of the Lord''s Mansion has a metallic texture throughout. It is a fortress made of cast iron stone. It is essentially the same as a steel fortress, and it looks solemn and majestic. One month after the end of the war with the rebellious mountain people, Xiahui City has fully resumed its normal operation. Under the guidance of Ian, the alchemy material center on the west side of the agate stone plain has received orders from the Nineteenth Army of the Empire. There were several medicine orders, and the forest avenue, which used to be deserted, was gradually filled with the lively ringing of caravans. Because the pedigree of Baron Laian was completely banned, and Ian''s letter of commission had been delivered, the place was restored to its original name ''Xiahui Land'', also known as ''Xiahui Collar'', at the young man''s will. The reason why it is not called ''Ian Ling'' or ''Alchomon Ling'' is mainly because Ian thinks the place is too small, and it is not necessary to put his own name on it. It has a soothing effect on the people. In fact, because of the titles of ''Messenger of the Dragon God'' and ''Prophet of Thunder'', some mountain people have come to visit Ian tentatively. They live on the wasteland on the edge of the Victory Square in the west of the city. The tent seems to be planning to stay for a while. Ian has a welcoming attitude towards these people. No matter whether these people are war refugees, are going to defect to Ian to live, or really think they are Dragon God messengers, they can become the labor force of the territory. However, it was only the documents that arrived. The official award ceremony had to send people from the imperial capital, and they are still on the way. Theoretically speaking, the certificate of award and the host should arrive together, but the situation in Xiahui is special, and the Marquis of Barton requires special handling, so there is a situation where Ian first receives the certificate and then pays the ticket. The Xiahui Territory is roughly divided into four parts. Because the west of the city faced the mountain people''s attack at the beginning, it also faced the direction of the mountain passage, so most of the military camps and defense facilities are located here. There are still many wastelands on the edge, which Ian left area for future expansion. The north of the city is where the city hall and the castle of the lord''s mansion are located, as well as the lord''s private estate. Many alchemy workshops that process xiahui grass are located here, which is considered the richest area in xiahui city. The operation of the city has returned to its original state, food prices have been flat, and production has resumed. Farmers have also begun to reorganize their fields and are planting some turnips and beetroots, striving for some food before next spring. Under Ian''s command, everything is in order. However, there have been some funny things in the fields. According to the experience on Earth, Ian planned to carry out a land reform after counting the population and arable land. No matter how the people below object, he must take all the fields that can be planted with Xiahui grass into his own, so that he can arrange the next development. For this reason, he even planned to ask Isengard to borrow some money, so that the Lord''s Mansion would not be able to pay for the land recovery. Isengard generously lent 5,000 talers as the first batch of loans, which gave Ian the confidence to call all the planters and tell his planbut he found that when he talked about the various measures of land reform, The expressions of these planters did not change at all, and everyone was indifferent. After Ian finished speaking, the growers who finally understood what the lord meant suddenly realized. They looked at each other, and the oldest old farmer stepped forward, hesitantly saying too much to the young man. The lord bowed. "Master, maybe you haven''t planted land before?" The old man weighed his vocabulary carefully, and he said slowly: "So...you may not know?" "These lands led by Leian... Uh, I mean, these lands led by Xiahui... were all yours in the first place?" "We just had a little bit of your spare time, so we have the opportunity to help you cultivate your property... er, I mean... you don''t need to take the land back from us... it''s yours, right?" The cautious words of the old farmer still stimulated Ian''s young heart. "What the hell? All the land in the territory belongs to the lord?" Because he was indeed too young, he didn''t pay attention to the rules and regulations in this area. Ian found out after consulting many classicsthat''s how it happened. Terra''s land system is not advanced, but an extreme primitive dictatorshipthe lord has 100% power over everything in his territory. In other words, all the land belongs to the lord. If Ian wants to use it, others have to obey unconditionally. However, in the same way, the lord needs to be responsible for the life safety and land safety of all the people in his territory. For example, if a monster or an intruder comes, the people of the lord can theoretically not resist at all. The only thing they may need to do is to go to the lord to expel the monster and the invader. If the invader defeats the lord and becomes the new lord, then the original lord cannot blame his subjects for this. Because no matter how much the people resist, its uselessas long as the enemys sublimator leader is eliminated, even a half-barbarian like the mountain people will not engage in guerrilla warfare and street fighting to resist to the end, because once the enemy is angered, the sublimator is the real one. will physically dig all the ''enemies'' out and destroy them. Moreover, only such a system can give the lord the motivation to protect ''own'' things. This is a weird custom that can only be made in the world of sublimators. "There is no need for land reform at all!" The land policy that Ian wants to preside over is actually very simple, that is to open up the scattered fields, reclaim wasteland, connect all the land suitable for planting in Xiahui Territory as much as possible, and then allocate cultivated land according to the actual needs of each village, town and population. Ensure that all those in need can have their fields and cultivate them nearby. However, the ownership of the land belongs to the mansion of the lord. Private buying and selling of land is prohibited, and the use of land must be subject to the arrangement of the Lord''s Mansion. But everything was originally like thisthe farmers land originally only had the right to use it, and everything belonged to the lord in name. One side is the original feudal dictatorship, and the other side is advanced planning. But the world is originally a spiral, and the original will occasionally become advanced. After confirming this, Ian couldn''t help complaining: "I have already borrowed five thousand talers from Yisen! Is it possible to return it?" Of course not. Borrowed by ability, why should I pay it back? The most is not to borrow a second time. Ian invested the 5,000 talers in the development of the territory, and invited several professional teams to survey the soil and terrain conditions in the territory. He also explored the mining areas in the Baisen Mountains, and bought a batch of alchemy furnaces by the way. State-of-the-art mining equipment driven by the mining industry in preparation for mining development. At present, the exploration team is still exploring, but the news reported is very exciting: the three mining areas are all rich ore, including iron, copper and tin, and the most exciting thing is that the exploration team discovered the "grained iron" from the Xiakou mining area. '', this is a natural mineral with a part of the source material structure. There are layers of extremely regular lines on the ore. The common heavy iron, red steel and fluorescent copper are all refined and processed from grain iron and its associated minerals. to make. The appearance of grain iron means that there is a rarer sublimated metal vein inside the Xiakou mining area. Although Ian is happy, it is not particularly strange. After all, with the conditions of the Xiahui leader, it is not unusual even for Mithril mines to appear. Everything is going well. Terra 773, December 1st. Xiahuiling''s first tax officer/civil servant exam has begun. Moda steward. "Dad, do you feel better?" A young voice sounded in the room where the lights were not turned on and the windows were closed, and the old man''s indistinct grunt responded to him. The former chief steward of Baron Ryan, Moda sat up from the bed in a daze. When he opened his eyes, he found that his last son Roland was holding a cup of medicine and looking at him with concern. He picked up the medicine silently and drank it in one gulp. The old man who became more energetic because of the bitterness took a breath, and said, "Don''t look at me like that... Didn''t I allow you to take the exam yesterday?" "Isn''t it because you are worried." The young man rubbed his head and replied energetically: "And you did not take your medicine in the morning, that''s not okay." The old man glanced at each other. Steward Moda has never liked his youngest son very much. He is a rebellious guy. As the last boy in the family, he yearned for life in a big city since he was a child because he could not inherit the position of steward. Roland just came of age, so he stole a sum of money from his family and went to Nauman City. When Manager Moda led someone to chase Nauman City, this guy had already sneaked into the caravan and left the Golden Plain. Now it was impossible to catch up no matter how hard he chased, the angry steward Moda swore after returning home that he would pretend that he had never had this son, and that he would not feel bad if he died like this. But five years later, when the smiling son returned home with a mechanical alchemist diploma, the old man was still ecstatic at first. Then he hung Roland up and gave him a hard pump. Moda is in charge not because of Roland''s rebellion, but because Roland is always too adventurous. For example, when Steward Moda wanted to move his family to Nauman City, Roland did the opposite and insisted on staying in Xiahui Territory to work for the new lord. "Dad, you have served the old lord all your life, so what''s wrong with me going to see if I can become the tax officer of the new lord?" These are Roland''s original words: "And I think that with my knowledge of mechanical engineering and inscriptions, I can fully play a big role under the new lord''s hands. Maybe my achievements will be higher than yours!" Thinking of this, Steward Moda''s expression turned even worse. This silly boy doesn''t understand at all, his family is the family in charge of the previous lord. One lord and one official. Look at the presidents of the chamber of commerce, captains of the guards, and other managers in the Old Lyon Territory. Which one has not been expelled? Xilin''s head was burned! That is, Amber, the madman who was not loyal at all and spent all day in the laboratory, was left behind. But even so, the new lord still parachuted a new alchemy steward as the leader. The young one was almost his grandson, but Amber treated him respectfully and treated him like a disciple all day long. Humbled to this point, he was kicked out of the laboratory and could only go to the alchemy workshop for eight hours a day. In this way, which craftsman would respect Amber? How does he manage the affairs of the alchemy workshop? Although Steward Moda knew Ian a long time ago and knew that he was a warm-hearted and good knight, there is a huge difference between a good knight and a good lord. In particular, suppressing former lord officials is itself what a good lord should do. "I am not afraid of death, and I am very confident. I don''t think I will be buried at all... Then what other options do I have besides letting you go?" Waved his hand, Steward Moda stood up with the help of his child''s arm. "Why are you afraid of death..." Helping up his father, Roland muttered that he used to learn mechanical alchemy and inscriptions under a scholar in the Falling Star Hills, and he didn''t come back to take care of the old man until the upheaval of the former Leon leader. Originally, Roland planned to leave when his father was in better condition, and go to the imperial capital to continue his studies. As a result, he never thought that Ian, the alchemist genius he had heard about in the Falling Star Hills, would come to his hometown to become the lord! Huaiguang is on the top, God-sent good luck. This opportunity is not seized or human? So he didn''t even think about it, and directly signed up for the tax officer exam. As for whether he had any experience, it was another matter. Anyway, with my own knowledge, even if I cant do well as a tax officer, I can still go to teachin short, lets get involved first, and Ian might be able to teach me a thing or two in the future. Who knows, but his father got angry because of this, and he persuaded him for a long time before letting the other party let go and agreeing to go to the city hall for the exam. Moda really has a headache for this young son who is too straightforward. Ian is obviously an extremely skilled lord. This can be seen from the fact that he found out the truth behind the baron''s crime after only one day and one night when he first came to the Lean Territory. It can be seen that his decisive underground assassins against the middle class of Lai''an City and the thunderous methods against the mountain people after that represent his superb methods. Working under this kind of person, the best thing is not to have your own ideas, just follow the other party''s orders carefully. But with his son''s jumping temper, is it possible to meet Ian''s conditions? Moda holds a pessimistic attitude. But he didn''t intend to persuade Roland either. The old man could tell that Roland would never listen to his own opinion. I dont allow him to use his family identity to take the exam, this kid will use a fake identity to take the examthen things will be much more troublesome. not to mention I am dying. Turning his head sideways, the old man looked at his closed window. His house doesnt open the windows, and I havent been out for a long time, because Moda is very afraid that after opening the window and going out, what he sees is a completely strange city. The old man knew that with the arrival of a new lord, everything would be turned upside down, and the streets and the past that he had enshrined in his past memories would all disappear in smoke. Most of all, he was afraid. Afraid that I will start to doubt, those past memories are all hallucinations, all false... He was dying, and Steward Moda knew it well. Take the medicine every day, and at most help him prolong his life for a few months. He died of his heart, not really at the end of his life. If I knew it earlier, I would have listened to that sister Huaiguang, and went to the Holy Mountain to recuperate with the debriefing, to cure my heart disease... But what''s the point of being alive? I can''t tell the difference between reality and falsehood, and I have lost the sustenance of my life''s struggle. Steward Moda doesn''t want to look at the new city outside, because he wants to keep all the memories of the past in his mind, and die with the memory of the old Leanland... so that he can rest in peace. but But he still wants to know Shaking his head, Steward Moda said something in a low voice, the voice was too low for Roland to hear clearly. "Father?" Roland lowered his head, and then heard the old man muttering: "It''s for me." "Roland, if you must meet the new lord." The young man turned his head, and he looked at a pair of old and cloudy eyes. The owner of those eyes, which was almost dead, stared at him, and said in a weak tone: "Then take my share to see." "Look at what he will turn this city, this territory... the hometown where I have lived all my life into..." "Yes, Father." Hearing this, Roland kept smiling, and Roland, who didn''t want his father to worry, finally showed a solemn expression. He nodded seriously, holding his father''s hand: "I will help you to see it." "Look at... the future of my hometown." (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： Xiahui leads the first civil service examination Chapter 664 Xiahui leads the first civil service examination After leaving the house, Roland couldn''t help sighing. Why didn''t he know that the old father at home was no longer in good health? Although the people of Terra generally have good physical fitness, Manager Moda has obviously suffered mental damage, and his body has been exhausted for many years. If you cultivate well, you can suppress your heart disease. In the past six months, various mountain people have been tossing and fighting for food disasters, rebellions and wars. The old man really can''t stand this kind of torture. Especially, the father himself no longer wants to live. "Then what else can I do?" Sighing, Roland felt rather depressed. But he pulled himself together and prepared to take his day seriously. This is his creedto never be mediocre in this world, to live out your own unique style, and never regret it until you die. It is also because of this personality that he stole money and left his hometown on the day he became an adult in order to ''not regret it'', and went to a distant place to study. Before the house, there is a clean street. Nancheng District is the main residential area, and there are also a large number of shops. Many old Xiahui leaders have settled here. The architectural style of gray bricks covered with cement and covered with a layer of fine cobblestones is the legacy of mountain folk customs. Fruits have begun to appear in the stalls on both sides... Yes, the farmland and fruit forests in Nanling have suffered disasters, but the imported fruits in Canaan Moore are still cheap. Their new lord really has all-hands and eyes, and he can actually give him a whole lot. The purchase channel to the elves. The red moon fruit, a specialty of Banyue Lake, looks like an apple, but has a big circle, the size of a palm and a half. It is actually a peeled fruit similar to a mango. It doesn''t smell good, but it tastes sweet. It is rich in trace elements and Cellulose, known to eat two a day can be full. The only disadvantage is that it is very hard. People with bad teeth are prone to chipping after eating it. Elves usually use it to make wine. Red Moon Wine has always been a popular specialty. And the Misty Pomelo in the Wulin is even bigger than a human head. In fact, there are stories about the Misty Pomelo with a human head in the folk stories about scaring children from the elves, from the corpse left by the invasion of the Heavenly Royal Court to the lost traveler, etc. There are many versions. These grapefruits are placed in front of the store, and the moon-blue skin exudes a faint fragrance. This is a kind of fruit that is extremely durable to storage, and the skin can be eaten. The local elves have an average evaluation. It can be regarded as coarse food on their side, but it can be regarded as a half-elf specialty on the empire. In short, they are all storable grains and fruits, which can almost be regarded as the staple food of Canaan Moore. It is no wonder that the lord can buy so much. Roland looked up and saw today''s prices hanging on the wooden board next to the shop...Red Moon Fruit 1 Fenny, Misty Grapefruit 3 Fenny, both are quite affordable prices, and the most important thing is that you can change the taste. "Buy two for Dad when you get home." Keeping this matter in mind, Roland walked towards the Lord''s Mansion along the newly built Baishi Street. Starting from the gathering place of alchemy workshops in the northern district of the city, the roads in the entire Xiahui City are being renovated district by district. The original bluestone streets that look a little like the old ones need to be replaced. A solid road that carries alchemy carts. Because the captain of the construction team is an earth-type sublimator, the speed of repair and reinstallation is very fast. The streets are crowded with pedestrians, motorcades flock in an endless stream, and the bells of the camels can be heard from time to time, and the area where the city hall is located is even more crowded. I dont know how many people gather around it. The distant view is the lord''s mansion located on the top of the cliff in the north of the city. A black one-eyed armor stands on the top overlooking the city, showing the majesty of the lord. White clouds flow across the sky, and the city is full of vitality. Roland was not surprised by the number of people. After all, it was Xiahui who took the first civil service exam. Basically, people from prominent families in the city went to take part. Because the registration was too enthusiastic, the young lord simply moved the exam to a later date. Three batches came to test. Roland was the first batch. "Show your admission ticket!" Before entering the examination room next to the city hall, Roland showed his admission ticketfollowing the crystal board to scan the pass and the green light, he was let go. This is a normal process, but there was a red light flashing next door, and the examinee holding the research certificate was instantly picked up by two big men in full armor and walked towards the execution ground beside him. Of course its not about beheading or hanging Its just a substitute for the exam, at most its just hung up and beaten, and then there will be stains on the personal record, and it will be difficult for the political review. Speaking of this political review, it is also a noveltyalthough no matter which territory or lord employs people, they will always examine the past experience and personal background of the person, but it is quite rare for the Xiahui leader to be written in the notice of the lord''s mansion openly. Isnt this driving talents out? This is the thinking of many people. After all, most of the people who wandered on Terra and still have some skills are those who committed crimes in their hometown and wanted to hide their identities and start over. Such a preoccupied lord does things? It''s rare to be confused! To be honest, Roland is also a little curious now, how does the Lord''s Mansion determine that he is his own? After all, he spends most of his time in other places, living and studying with a group of dwarf craftsmen. self-recorded. In other words, I can also be regarded as a person with ''unclear origin'', but after scanning the crystal board, I can still confirm that it is him. Don''t underestimate this technology! You must know that apart from the imperial capital, Liuyao City, major frontier fortresses and other big cities, the lords of many places have no way to accurately identify the specific identities of the people in their territories. They can make statistics, compile books, and distribute ID cards, but it is very difficult to confirm that Roland is Roland in a few seconds and avoid the phenomenon of taking the exam. By the way... the reason why the exam was postponed, is it possible to solve this problem? Roland shook his head to get rid of distracting thoughts. Whether it is a new sublimation technique or alchemy, it doesn''t hinder him from taking the exam anyway. Entered the examination room, entered the independent examination room, waited for 20 minutes until the hour, and the examination began. In this exam, the public said it was a tax officer, but the word used by the Lord''s Mansion was "civil servant". Naturally, the civil servant includes a tax officer, but there are also other positions. It depends on the results of the exam, but in general it is for The lord''s mansion and the city hall are doing things, so everyone doesn''t particularly care. The exam is divided into five parts. The first part is some questions about mathematics and economic tables. It is not difficult. Most people who can read have studied mathematics. Even some questions about tax rates have been prepared, so I can answer them all. Roland himself thought it was quite simple. After all, he has a formal bachelor''s degree in mechanical alchemy, and he scored all 40 points. And the second part is a bit weirdthe topics in this part are very complicated, including national geography, basic alchemy, bioalchemy and major laws... It''s not that it''s difficult, but it''s very complicated. There are even ''golden'' in the exam questions The leaves are mature for a few years, and the leaves can be used as medicine for several years. The planting problem highlights an all-encompassing one. Roland himself is a person who loves learning and knowledge, otherwise it would be impossible to steal money and go to the Falling Star Hills to study, so his answer to this aspect is not bad, but it is also very thrilling. That is the topic of planting trees. Although the leader of the hometown is Xiahui, he is not a farmer. How could he remember it so clearly? Its just that Roland bought medicine for his father recently, so I remember that the pharmacy owner complained that the **** in Flameland asked him to plant new trees. Now he has to wait another five years to use this sentence, so he filled in three years and two years speculatively. five years. The third part is back to normal. It is about the basic issues of agriculture and mining, the mining and processing methods of various ores, and the planting process of various economic crops. . Roland completed it in one go, and thought he had scored full marks again. As for the fourth part, it became weird again. In this part, there are no questions with standard answers. The questions are all about How to evaluate the response of the Nanling capital (Nauman City) before and after the Nanling grain disaster? What do you think of the relationship between Flame Land and the Empire? What do you think Xiahui leads the way in the future is a big and generalized question, but its scary to think carefully and answer carefully. Seeing these topics, Roland was immediately shockedLord Lord, this is a false discussion! Are you really not afraid that people from Nauman City and the Imperial Capital will come to find you? Oh, I forgot, my lord is a direct descendant of Nauman City, and there is a second prince behind him, so its fine. Thanks to the good news from Falling Star Hills, Roland also knows a little news about Ian and the background behind it. When I wrote this, the candidates in other exam rooms probably saw these questions, and the rustling of pens stopped in unison. Roland thought with amusement that basically everyone was scratching their heads and ears just like himself, looking around, not knowing how to answer. However, unlike other candidates who are concerned about gains and losses, Roland himself is a relatively clever person. He knows very well that since the lord has asked you to answer the test questions, then you will be deducted the most points if you dont answer. If you answer the most wrong answers, you will be dragged to education. Only the most outrageous mistakes may be arrested and punished. But then again, these questions must be to see the inclinations of these candidates... In this case, the answer should be true, and at most beautify yourself a little, otherwise, if you really pass the exam, but actually do things. If you don''t show these tendencies, it''s a crime of bullying the lord. By that time, the punishment will definitely not be a trivial matter of deducting points for the exam. So, Roland honestly wrote down the answer in his heart. "I think Nauman City feels a bit laissez-faire. Biological warfare has been discovered for a long time, but the capital has no policy of buying food in large quantities. It only ensures the supply of food in the main jurisdiction of the empire. It is simply forcing the mountain people to rebel!" "Flying Flameland and the Empire have used each other as trash cans. In the past hundred years, since the war for resources in the Great Desert Labyrinth was launched, they have almost dumped each other on everything. It is convenient and simple, and the people also recognize it. I personally hate it. Flying flames, but I suspect that this is also the goal that the empire wants to achieve, and the two sides must have a tacit understanding on this point." "Xiahuiling''s future development direction is definitely agriculture. At most, it will supplement some industrial production facilities for the war. However, I heard that the new lord is a genius in alchemy. He must have his own plan in this regard. We will listen to the lord!" After writing down these answers, Roland didn''t even bother to check them overanyway, it''s enough to think about it, and no one will really expect candidates to write some high-level theories in Xiahuiling and this rural place, right? Roland felt that even if he was rotten, the others must be rotten as well. Everyone was mutual. In the last part, there are only two questions. But this is probably the hardest part. The first question: There are currently two people in the territory who meet the conditions for granting subsidies, but the territory has financial difficulties, and at most one person can be granted a subsidy. The first person is a Northwest veteran of the desert campaign. Due to the traumatic sequelae of the war with Flame Land, he cannot adapt to normal life. The second person is a mountain man who was severely injured after saving three children in the fire. Now he is bedridden because of severe burns. May I ask what will you do? -trap! Roland felt a lightning flash in his head for a moment, and he immediately noticed the temptation of this question. It lists various conditions in front of it, and tells you that the money is only enough to send to one person, as if you need to judge who should be sent to according to the conditions, so as to judge the moral tendency of the candidate and make a choice...but in fact. It doesn''t ask you to decide who to send it to, and it doesn''t tell you that you are the one who makes the decision. It just asks what you would do. "Report to the lord, I am worthy of a decision on such a matter? Everyone is so politically correct, how can I, an ordinary man of gold, be worthy of evaluation?" "It''s too far-reaching!" Roland didn''t even think about it, and just filled in ''report to the lord''s mansion''. Roland can avoid the trap of this question with his natural sensitivity, but the last question is really a bit troublesome. Second question: There is a farmer in the territory who owes harvest due to a food disaster, and owes a total of 24 talers in seed fees and taxes. However, the family is poor and it is basically impossible to pay off the arrears and taxes. If you were a tax collector, what would you do? is very simple. If it is the former lord, dont even think about it, it must be compulsory to pay taxes. Isnt the tax official used to do this? Is it still reasonable to have no money in arrears? Master Planters fields havent been harvested yet, whose fault is this already clear? Roland doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this idea. No matter how smart he is, he can''t break through the limitations of the times. If he really wants to do it, Roland will probably lend money to this family to survive this year, but if the next year If he still can''t grow anything, then he can''t do anything, he can only say that his fate is bad, and God''s will wants this family to die. But, therein lies the problem. Should the tax collector do this? If Roland became a tax officer himself, he might do so... But is this the tax officer that the lord wants? Roland''s expression was a little uncertain, he really couldn''t decide what choice he should make. In this era, tax officials should be cold-blooded and ruthless tax collection machines. There are too many people who have difficulties. Is it possible that they have to borrow money from family to family? Although Roland''s family was the former baron''s steward, Moda was not greedy in stewardship. His old man was very loyal, so the family was not very rich, so how could he save so many people. After thinking about it for a long time, Roland didn''t know how to answer. He really wanted to write a standard answer for Terra like ''forced taxation, if he has no money, sell all his property and pay back the money''. However, his instinct told him that such a choice was too bad. Not bad for answering papers, but too bad as a person. Write down this kind of answer, if he is selected successfully, he can comfort himself, but if he fails... He will regret it for sure. Roland was silent for a long time, struggling for a long time before writing down the answer. He wrote down the indecisive answer of "not accepting it for the time being, and we will wait for the next year to see." After thinking about it, he even thought that he might borrow money, but if there are too many such farmers, he will not be able to borrow much. wrote it up. "Hey." After writing this, Roland suddenly realized that he might indeed not be suitable to be a tax officer: "Isn''t this profession too hard-hearted? Sure enough, there is a specialization in technology, so I still have to do my mechanical engineering to compare." it is good" "I don''t know, whether the Lord''s Mansion recruits scholars in mechanical engineering..." Thinking of this, Roland simply rang the bell and handed in the paperthere was no need to check. He was sure that his answer was the best he could write. After he came out, he realized that he was actually one of the first few people who handed in the paper. Even, it is simply the second place. Before him, there was only one old man. And this old man Roland is also very familiar, because he was one of the most famous tax collectors in Xiahui City before, including the current Ian, the "Old Farr" who has experienced three lords. "What''s the matter, young man, come out so soon, shouldn''t it be a blank paper?" Staying in the rest room of the examination room, the smoking old man changed the position of the pipe in his mouth, smiled and said to the bewildered Roland: "I remember you, the youngest son of the steward of Moda who ran away from homewell, Based on your knowledge, you shouldn''t be handing in a blank paper, and you should even be able to answer it faster than me." The gray-haired old man with golden eyes smiled and nodded: "Then I guess, you are troubled by the last questions, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： Not just one stargazer (w word update, please Chapter 665 There is not only one stargazer (W word update, please ask for a monthly ticket~) "You said so." For the old man, Roland still respects him very much, especially the old Fal, who is not well-known, but has a very good evaluation. After actually working, the young people will understand that those who can handle things well and do things well without being famous are the truly powerful and capable people. As the saying goes, if you are in charge of a family for three and a half years, even a dog will dislike it. It is almost impossible to manage affairs and expect no one to hate you. satisfied. Roland admired the way of doing it very much. It is said that the old Farr would even give advice and solutions to those poor households to help them get out of difficulties, but how to do it is an unknown field for him, a young man. Thinking of this, Roland suddenly became interestedsince Old Farr can satisfy everyone in his usual work, how would an old tax collector like him answer the questions on the test paper? he asked, and the old man put down his pipe, smiling. "Definitely not." The old man''s golden pupils were dimmed due to old age, showing a dark golden color. He calmly replied to Roland: "Although it may be a little guessing what the lord means, since this kind of question is asked, it is to find out who will answer ''no''." people." "Besides, the poor have no money, that is, they really have no money. Apart from a life, what else can you expect them to have to pay taxes?" "But the life of the lord is also the property of the lord in a certain sense...Young people like you may not understand it, but this is the fact-you and I are the property of the lord." Old Fal re-ignited the extinguished pipe, took a puff, and said slowly: "So forcing people to death is something only the most stupid tax collectors would do. The lord did not allow them to do that." "Just because of the food disaster, the people who have no money and still have the ability to work, if they can''t pay back the money for a while, then let them not pay back. If possible, take him to do some other work, such as moving goods, digging Some water canals, arent roads being built in the city recently? Let them dig some sand and asphalt to lay the foundation, its just as easy, with so much work, theres always a chance. "The most important thing is not to let people stop working in a daze, then they will be poor forever." Roland was stunned when he heard this, and the young mechanical engineer gasped: "But, this is not in compliance with the rules, right? After all, they did not pay taxes, and the job of the tax officer is to collect taxes. Is it what the tax collector should do..." "If it was before, it is true, but don''t forget, the name of this exam is called ''civil servants''." Old Fal shook his head. He took a sip of his pipe and exhaled a perfectly round smoke ring: "New lord, new rules, why are you young people not as smart as I am? The names have been changed, so we must Forget about the old one." "Don''t forget the true essence of our workserving the lord. What is the purpose of the lord? This theme must be clarified. As long as it conforms to this idea, even if it is something that is not in compliance with the rules, the lord will think that you can do things." The old Farr concluded: "And our young new lord seems to be rich and wants to do big things-does he care about such a little tax? What he cares about is the rules, and what he cares about is whether people help him. Career building blocks." "As long as the general direction is correct, everything else is trivial." What Old Fal said, Roland understood, so he was surprised. These words are not like what a mere old tax official of Xiahui can say - such a profound and easy-to-understand teaching, Roland will believe it if you say which college he is a tutor! and "Why did you tell me this?" the young man asked a little puzzled. Taking a puff of his cigarette, Old Farr looked at Roland strangely: "Aren''t you a top student at the Falling Star Hills? Moda has been blowing for several years when we were chatting, and it just so happened that the lord announced that in the future the territory will build a new one." In the ''Industrial Alchemy Zone'', if you come back as a professional, the lord will definitely use you again." "Not to mention how many years I have worked with your father, have you forgotten that I hugged you when you were young, and you even peed on my collar..." Roland was ashamed, he never expected that the most classic incident of "I hugged you when I was young, and you still **** on me" happened to himand he actually completely forgot about it! But he is indeed not someone who remembers such trivial things. "We are the most likely to be colleagues in the future, and it is nothing to build a good relationship with colleagues in advance." After finishing speaking, Old Fal took out a pamphlet from his pocket and wrote something, and Roland didn''t really want to go home so early, so he asked cheekily: "Uncle Fal, you are a tax collector?" What did you do before... feel..." "This one." Before Roland finished hesitating, the old man knew what he was going to askmany people had asked about it, so he was not surprised. Lifting his head, the gray-haired old man looked at the ceiling, his dark golden eyes staring at something above the ceiling. Fal said: "I used to be a stargazer in my family, and I learned to look at the stars since I was a child... Then the stars disappeared? The nobles who supported stargazing stopped investing money, so they could only go back to their hometown and become a tax collector with their knowledge." Having said that, the old man smiled and looked at Roland, his tone full of emotion: "To be honest, it''s almost the same as you are now." "However, it was more difficult for me at that time, because stargazing is really useless, and your mechanical engineering will definitely be reused by the lord." It turned out to be a stargazer! Roland was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to hear such an ancient profession. It is said to be ancient, but in fact it has only been a few decades, but because there is no news at all in these decades, it seems as long as the past few hundred years. Because Roland''s teacher is a dwarf, he knows about this situation. The dwarves were also a race that was very keen on stargazing, and even their "Sky-seeking Sanctuary" had another name at the beginning, it was called "Pole Star Zenith", which was built on Ushtaraf, known as the ridge of Terra. The pre-epoch civilization giant structure on the mountain range. In fact, a hundred years ago, the nations of Terra were quite interested in stargazing. At that time, there were a large number of stargazers in the empire and the capital of learning, but as the stars went out one by one, their inheritance gradually declined. A few years ago, there was news that a large number of stargazers committed suicide because of despair. For ordinary people, its just an afternoon joke with a sigh of What a fool, but Roland feels a little deeper... Especially his father Moda is also in a state of near-death. Thinking of this, his mood was also a little depressed. After paying a deep junior salute to Old Farr, he said goodbye and left. The old man also looked at Roland''s leaving back, nodded slightly, and got up to leave. He waited here just to say these words to Roland. In the evening, Xiahui leads the Lord''s Mansion. Ian is leading his team here to personally mark the test papers, and Ian also asked Qingchao Scott, Adbert and others to do the test papers by the way. Various data flashed in Ian''s eyes. The silver chip allowed him to clearly remember the names, ages, looks, and even past experiences and family information of all examinees. He relied on these ''information'' to Comparing the answers to the test papers, outline the image of each examinee from the outside to the inside. "Roland Silgen, the son of Moda Silgen, 28 years old, unmarried, the family has been the steward of the Lean family for generations, ran away from home twelve years ago, went to the dwarf gathering area in the Falling Star Hills to study, and Five years later, at the age of 21, he obtained a diploma as a mechanical alchemist, and since then he has been studying in the Fallen Star Hills, and recently returned to his hometown because of the incident of Leanling." "At home, his father, Moda Silgen, is still there, but he is still seriously ill. His mother has passed away. He has an older brother and an older sister. They both went to Nauman City to open a small shop a few days ago. I plan to return to Xiahui to lead it." "As for the grades..." Ian whispered, and Scott picked up a red chapter of the test paper from the side: "Mathematics and statistics tables are full." "38 points for comprehensive knowledge, full score for agriculture and mining." "Political leaning judgment... My lord, you can see this for yourself." Ian brought the test paper over, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Roland''s answer: "This person is quite interesting, and he is telling the truthand he really made him guess right. I also think that the indifferent attitude of Nauman City It is to force the mountain people to rebel and detonate the problem in advance... Marquis Barton is still a very cold-blooded person in essence, he doesn''t care whether these mountain people live or die, he just wants to solve the rebellion factor in Nanling." "As for the relationship between Flame Land and the Empire, it''s almost the same. How can the two big countries have permanent hatred? The relationship between the two parties may not be as bad as the relationship between Grand Duke Sorin and the Empire. At most, the war is a ''full-scale conventional war'', and it will not develop to the point of destroying the world." Speaking of this, Ian sighed: "If you don''t reach the fifth energy level, you are still a **** after all. Even if it is the fourth energy level, it is just a **** with a little ability to act independently, and it will not affect the order of the entire world after all." He collected himself, continued to read Roland''s test paper, and then raised his brows: "Interesting, this man still flatters me, and he has a lively personalitybut his analysis is correct, and I think he can give it a full score." No one thought that Roland got full marks because he patted Ian''s horse, and they could tell that Roland did have his own views on the analysis of the situation. Even if it was luck, this luck was worth a full mark. In the end, Ian just glanced at the fifth part of "Personal Moral Tendency", which has troubled Roland for a long time. "Well, there is still a little kindness in my heart, not so cold." He nodded, and then handed the test paper to Scott: "Mark it, this person can be used, and I will call him to the Lord''s Mansion in a few days. I will interview him for alchemy. If he is qualified, our alchemy industrial park has In charge." "Could it be a spy? Suddenly running over from the Xingluo Hills, no matter how you look at it, it feels wrong." Qing Chao complained, he didnt seem like Ian knew Steward Moda, he didnt know that Steward Moda was so sick that he was about to die. Swordsman is not correcting the test paper at this moment, but writing the test paperScott and Adalbert have already finished writing the test paper. The former has almost perfect marks, and both political and personal tendencies are consistent with Ian. After all, the two sides have stayed together in Harrison Port for six or seven years, and those who should have assimilated have already assimilated. "I feel that some of the questions this time should be the civil service examination papers in Nauman City." This is Scott''s evaluation, and it is indeed the case, Ian nodded and said: "There are also some written by the Marquis of Barton himself-those topics are really unique. Aside from being a little naive about politics, Yadbert was able to say, Nauman City probably doesnt have that much budget, Flying Flames is extremely hateful, its the most evil country in the world! In addition to the words Xiahui leader listens to Ian, other aspects are also full marks. As for the blue tide... After Qing Chao stumbled and finished writing the paper, Ian picked it up and read it. Ian, angry! "...31 points in mathematics and statistics, not bad, it can even be said to be quite good for you. You only have 25 points in miscellaneous studies, you have worked hard, you don''t need it anyway, and starting from scratch, it is not bad to pass... " The white-haired boy stood behind Qingchao. It was obvious that the swordsman was taller, and Ian''s tone was very gentle, but the swordsman felt a chill on his back, and a feeling called fear climbed up his spine: "But this political What is the tendency?" "What does it mean that Nauman City deliberately retaliated against the mountain people''s rebellion two hundred years ago? How did you learn history? Two hundred years ago, the empire invaded Nanling. If you want to say that the small riot more than 20 years ago is similar! And this political view Childish enough to be compared with the old movie!" (Adelbert turned his head aside) "Empire and Flameland are not good things, dog eat dog... Do you really know what you''re writing about?" "I''m from Jinggeya, boss!" Qing Chao shuddered, and he called Qu: "That''s what we all say!" Ian glared at Qing Chao: "Then remember now, you are from the Empire!" "Understood!" Qing Chao nodded clearly: "Only Fei Yandi is a dog!" "You... well. Forget it, it''s enough." Ian sighed: "Finally, the development direction of Xiahui collar is definitely not heavy militaryism! It is useless for us to rely on the army to protect the territory. It is not our development direction to support soldiers and raise bandits!" "Understood!" Qing Chao answered energetically. But the latter grades were even worse - only 10 points in agriculture and mining, a complete failure, and personal morality... It cannot be said that Qingchao is not a good person, but he directly wrote ''debt exemption'' and ''tax exemption'' This kind of words obviously brought his own family situation into it. The Qingchao family owed a lot of debt and repaid a lot of money. He must hope that someone can forgive their debts. "Speaking of which, I remember you have a wife and children?" Ian forcibly resisted the idea of ??hanging Qing Chao up for a beating. He asked Scott to give Qing Chao more papers, and after writing an assessment every day, he said: "The territory is not very safe now, But if you settle down in the future, do you plan to take over?" "I would like to, but she may not come with me." Qing Chao himself can take it easy: "At least I have to wait for my second energy level to talk about it, otherwise, how embarrassing it is." "Too." Ian nodded slightly. Scott''s potion ingredients are already in transit because they are very cheap, and Scott has recently been training with the help of Qingchao and Adbert, condensing the source seeds to prepare for becoming a sublimator . The episode passes. Soon, Ian saw another paper marked red. He looked at it, startled for a moment. "What''s going on?" Ian picked up the test paper seriously and looked at it. He frowned: "Who wrote this test paper? There is not a single mistake in the whole text, and all the knowledge categories are full marks... That''s all." "The political orientation written here is basically the same as the orientation I imagined. This is basically impossible. I definitely guessed my character and wrote this answer on purpose... and my personal moral orientation even wrote a specific solution, which is different. The different decisions made by identity and different situations are obviously experienced people who have encountered this kind of thing before, or even encountered it often!" "Talent?! How can Xiahui collar have such a talent?!" Now Ian was really surprisedRoland is not a local talent in Xiahui Territory, he is a high-achieving student trained in Luoxing Hills, and his knowledge and experience have nothing to do with his hometown. And this...Far Fatih''s... seventy-six-year-old man, actually has such knowledge and culture? "I need to meet him." Ian frowned. He had a premonition that the reason why this kind of aged person performed so well in the exam he presided over was to meet him. Half an hour later, Ian saw Farr in a formal suit waiting for him in the meeting room of the city hall. "You said that your previous family was the family of stargazers." Without any politeness or pleasantries, Ian sat on the main seat and asked seriously: "Can you prove it?" "Of course, my lord." The old man stared at the youngest, best-looking, and most accomplished lord he had ever seen before. He stood up and gave a scholarly salute: "Pingcang, Mansen, Tianmo, Jiuguang..." Ian listened to Farr say a series of words and names that seemed inexplicable to ordinary people, his expression moved. Because, these names are all the names of stars, and they are the names of stars derived from very ancient mythical constellations! Moreover, these stars are the names of the stars that have disappeared from the starry sky of Terra in recent years from near to far! "There is no need to continue." Farr was still reporting, and Ian raised his hand to signal the old man to stop, and he said seriously: "I completely believe it. To be honest, this has far surpassed my level of stargazing. You are a real stargazer." Astromancer." "Now, I just have one question." Ian raised his hand, he raised his right index finger, looked at Farr, and asked seriously: "You served two generations of Lord Lean in the past. Although your performance was excellent, you have never shown astronomy. knowledge. Of course, they may know about your background, but they dont particularly care, and you dont show it. "Then, why are you showing it to me? What are you planning to do in my territory? With your ability, it can be reused even in Nauman City." "Because I saw you looking up at the stars, my lord. You must come to the top of the castle every night, and sit on your armor and look up at this dark sky. No one but a lover of stars will do it, do nothing like this." Nonsense." Farr bowed slightly to Ian, his tone was calm, but revealed his sincerity: "You are not the only one who does this, I just want to tell you this, not deliberately show yourself, it is useless knowledge." "As for my purpose...it''s actually very simple." "I want to be someone you can reuse, have money and power, and then build a star observation tower." "That''s all, my lord. I know it''s useless, and the previous lords will never support me, so I don''t want to say anything more." "But if it were you, I think maybe you can try." So saying, the old man closed his dark golden eyes, his tone was calm, with a slight smile, as if he was narrating in the afternoon breeze: "After all..." "This is my childhood dream." Looking for a monthly pass~ This month, the word w will be updated on a daily basis, and the average subscription has reached 1w55. It feels like a big breakthrough for myself. I will continue to work hard to update the code words, and I will live up to the support of readers! However, next month may not be able to update so much. There is something at home, and we must slowly try to accumulate manuscripts. Otherwise, some plots may be less thoughtful and there will be more typos. In short, in October, happy National Day everyone! I will update as much as possible! Lets celebrate the festival well, everyone! (end of this chapter) ~： For a new month, ask for a monthly pass for the first month of next month! A new month, ask for a monthly pass for the next month! Updated 300,000 words in September, 10,000 a day, fulfilling the promise, I am still quite emotional. The Prisoner Star Prison is officially over, the Lord of Steel is slowly unfolding, the book has gradually entered the middle stage, and this speed of coding is worthy of me! Different from last month, this month will be updated every morning at 8:00 and 2, and I feel that there is no need to update it separately even if it is ranking. I will still compete for the list this month, but I dont force it, and the update will be updated normally. If the reader is willing to support it, he will support it, and the book is almost 16,000. As a fantasy book, this achievement is unlikely to be bigger. It has risen, and it has even surpassed my forecast of finishing the book before I opened the book. What I have to do next is to finish writing Gaotianshangshang with quality and quantity. All in all, thank you all so much for your support over the past month! I will try my best to write more this month, and I hope that readers will continue to support me! Finally, Happy National Day everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： If you hit me head-on, I will steal the house! Chapter 666 You hit the front and I steal the house! "...Although what you said is very touching, I still don''t quite understand it." Crossing his hands on the table, Ian stared at the old man in front of him. He was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "If you are really like what you said, dreaming of seeing stars..." "Then why, before facing the fact that the stars are disappearing one by one in this starless night sky, can you be as calm as you are now?" "My lord." Old Farr''s tone became more serious. He considered his words, and tried to express in as toneless a way as possible: "Aren''t you the same? You know how hopeless it is to look up at the stars...but you can still maintain reason." "Of course I am far inferior to you, my lord. I was crazy, but I survived... when everyone else committed suicide out of despair." "I humiliated and persistently... survived." "Perhaps my sanity now is the sequelae of my madness at that time." Ian didn''t reply, he just stared at the old man in front of him silently. "I understand." After a long time, he spoke again, and this time it was about business: "Let''s talk about your work and treatment." Everyone has a dream, and no dream is absolutely unique. This complex and dark world, but not lacking in hope and light, is originally formed by the interweaving of thousands of dreams. Ian didn''t have a long chat with Old Farr. After he exchanged with the other party about matters related to the management of the territory without changing his face on the surface, he found that the old man was very familiar with the affairs of the Xiahui Territory, so he immediately made a decision to let the other party come to work at the city hall tomorrow to assist Scott Manage all matters related to finance and personnel appointments. It is said to assist Scott, but in fact it is to guide Scott to learn this aspect of work. As Ian''s deputy and secretary, Scott needs to do a lot of things, and he can''t do everything, so Farr actually makes the decisions. Don''t use doubtful people, but don''t use suspicious people. As a prophet, Ian knows who will betray him and who will not. So he believed in the ''dream'' that Old Farr said. dream It wasn''t until Old Fal left that Ian turned around and looked at the bright phantom moon and the dim night sky outside the window. "yes." He said softly, sighed a long time, but finally smiled: "Above Terra, after all, not everyone has forgotten the starry sky." "I''m not alone." "A star observation tower... Yes, it was something I wanted to do, but it just reminded me." The next day, Ian summoned Roland. This young man with blue hair, who seems to be of iron people blood, most likely because he has lived with dwarves for a long time and has adapted, is not as ''naive'' as Ian imagined. Compared with the true model of innocence, Yadbert, Roland is more calm. He doesn''t like lying, he even hates it. This mechanical alchemist is as upright about his life as a mechanical structure. He firmly believes that if he goes against his inner voice and does something that he regrets, it is like a wrong element in an alchemy instrument. Parts like that will lead to a failure in one''s life. This cannot be said to be a completely healthy attitude towards life. After all, not everyone can stick to himself throughout his life, and Ian can''t guarantee it. But this kind of person does have a unique will and charm to distinguish himself from others and appear unique. "I think the flat land on the west side of the Xiakou of the Xiahui Territory is very suitable for industrial development! Next to it is the Guyan Peak Xiakou and the Xiakou mining area, which is rich in minerals, and it is also the transportation hub between the Xiahui Territory and the land of the mountain people. As long as it is there Build a fortress and arm it with the developed alchemy industry, the future territory is absolutely impenetrable!" Facing Ian''s question, Roland''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out a large number of drawings and diagrams from his briefcase. He pointed to a piece of flat land on the map and talked eloquently: "What I learned in the Fallen Star Hills is the ''production chain'' from the most basic mineral extraction to the final mechanical formation. Lord, I have already returned to build!" The flat land he mentioned was the place where Ian led people to clear it out and deceive the rebel mountain people to set up camp. The terrain is indeed good, but it will be attacked condescendingly by the surrounding mountainside camps. But on the other hand, as long as Ian himself occupies the surrounding high points in advance, then the camp here is really cast in copper and iron, and no one can enter. "Actually." Ian was very satisfied with Roland who saw this. He nodded and said: "In the future, the Xiahui collar will still focus on agriculture. But I will not give up industrial production." "The flat land you mentioned will be developed after next year''s spring plowing. Before that, the main task of Xiahui Land is to develop the economy first, and then build a complete mineral mining chain, and then the city hall will allocate funds. , let people go to the gorge to build industrial buildings, buy machinery and equipment, and build industrial camps while fully mining the mining area." "what?" Roland didn''t question Ian''s slowness, but was amazed at the speed of his lord: "Isn''t there only three or four months left? So fast?" "It''s already very slow." Ian pointed to the map: "The industrial production of Xiahui Territory is imminent. Tomorrow. Tomorrow, you will lead a team to explore the specific terrain of the inter-gorge and plan the division of industrial camps in the future. I will give you two In two months, I want to see the blueprint of a mature industrial town." This is impossible! In two months, it was barely enough to explore the land, and a complete industrial zoning was still to be designed! Even if Roland himself learned this, and there are mature divisions on the Falling Star Hills to learn from, but in general, two months is too tight, right? ! The young mechanical alchemist''s complexion fluctuated, but he didn''t realize that he had been appointed by Ian as the general manager of the alchemy industrial park. After returning home, Manager Moda, who knew this, stood up angrily, and gave his son a big ear scratch feebly. The old steward roared angrily: "Are you stupid! You can''t do it all by yourself, so call someone!" "You don''t have a teacher, no classmates, no friends and colleagues? You can''t tell at all. The lord wants to see if you have personnel management skills in addition to professional knowledge!" Hearing this, Roland woke up like a dreamhe found that his little cleverness was still a little bit less interesting compared with these real life experiences. Actually, even Ian didn''t think of this... He wasn''t in a management position in his previous life, so how could he spend so much time on it? What Ian thought was that the prototype of the artificial intelligence on his side had already been built by Adelbert. After two months of optimization, it was time to use Roland''s design as an experiment to see if it could speed up Roland''s idea. , help to conceive. If it really doesnt work, then give it another one or two months and let Roland find someone. However, even with the help of Ian''s incredibly detailed drawings, he tried to construct the general structure of artificial intelligence with spiritual matter in the virtual world, but the artificial soul still has not been found. The original body of the artificial soul is the brain slug of the Sequoia people. The brain-eating bug swarm is the final product of brain slugs undergoing mutation and distortion by the great elders of Sequoia, plus an unknown number of generations after artificial atavism. They obviously cannot be used as a substitute for brain slugs. The original intact brain slugs no longer exist. Even though the information about many species in the Sequoia Base was recorded by Ian with a silver chip, there is no preservation of this kind of brain slug that is too close to the brain slug. biological sample. So, there is only one way. That is to learn from Grand Duke Sorin and the others, and extract it from the Sequoia people. Sequoia natives, that is, Sequoia people, still have some brain slugs in their bodies. Although most of the symbiotic brain slugs have degenerated because there is no maintenance of the gene modulation chamber, some brain slugs still successfully adapt The environment of Terra after Skyfall was transformed into a monster. This kind of demonization is the essence of the sequoia indigenous great shaman that can fuse with the monsters, and then control those terrifying monstersevery sequoia indigenous great shaman is essentially a "brain slug blood" Sublimator! They turned themselves into brain slugs in order to coexist with monsters and control their every move. What Ian wants, of course, is not this kind of overpowering brain slug, he just needs the ''seeds'' that some Sequoia people may have. Adelbert has a fairly perfect method to expand and multiply this seed, and then fine-tune its structure to make it into a potion. At that time, as long as Ian finds an excuse to lead Xiahui to inject medicine for the whole people, then the same "national soul" as in Grand Duke Sorin''s collar will appear on Xiahui''s collar! Because of previous experience, the practice speed will be much faster. Now, Ian just needs to wait, wait for time, and wait for the qualified Sequoia people he recruited in Harrison Port, who openly said that they need their ''blood'', to come. He just needs to wait for the entire city to operate and develop, craftsmen start to build agricultural buildings, and Roland and others go to explore the inter-gorge. In this way, you can make all your plans on the right track. Ian had to wait patiently, just as he could wait for four years back then, until he grew up, until the "opportunity" of Isengard and Master Gosse came. However, this time, Ian has no time to wait. Because the next night, Ian received a message from the Dragon Worshiper. "The leader of the Jiamu Department, Guin Jiamu, with the support of Fei Yandi, has already advanced to the third energy level." Pansha is now in Shuangmu Town, using the communication device of the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce to contact Ian: "They plan to cooperate with the steel pterosaur group to break through the Frodo Autonomous Region with the assistance of the South Sea Fleet for defense, and get the high-quality port over there. Picking up the support fleet from Flaming Land...but we can''t be sure about the specific movements of the opponent''s other troops, and Leonland must also be careful." "Third energy level?" Ian was also a little surprised: "Didn''t it mean that the mountain people don''t have the inheritance of the third energy level? Feiyandi happens to have the chief''s advanced potion formula?" "yes." Pansha was also puzzled: "Theoretically speaking, the formulas for the heroic level (ancient name of the third energy level) of our mountain people are all in the Book of Yinyao..." Yes. Ian suddenly thought of it. The Flame Land was probably at the Avak Laboratory. Through cooperation, he obtained part of the information of the Book of Silver Glory, and then used these information to induce some mountain people to rebel, right? That''s easy to understand. "How to deal with it?" Thinking in his heart, Ian asked solemnly: "Does the empire have an additional third-level combat power to deal with it? Or is it Dragon Worship..." "It is very troublesome to deal with the steel pterosaurs. The steel pterosaur king is a very cunning old dragon. He has been running around with the king and the knights of the Marquis of Barton recently." Pansha is also in a dilemma: "We are on the defensive now, and we can only defend the holy land and our own tribe. Once we go out, we may be attacked by surprise." "However, Grandpa said that he can advance...but not by relying on blood, but by relying on dragon organs to try to become a dragon." Speaking of this, Pansha''s tone was a bit sour: "But it''s okay to say that this kind of advanced success, once you fail...you will die." "Grandpa wants me to contact you because he wants to make preparations in advance. After all, Anfa is from Canaan Moore. If Grandpa dies unexpectedly, then you and I will be responsible for assisting the King of the Mountain and managing Dragon Worship Cult. Internal matters..." "It doesn''t have to be." Although Ian also wanted to become a senior member of the Dragon Worship Cult, that didnt mean sitting back and watching a member of his friendly team die to take the position. He shook his head, and said to Pansha calmly: Lets find someone in private. Time to meet, I have news about the Book of Silver Brilliance." "OK...wait?!" Pansha also planned to meet with Ian at the beginning to discuss how they should cooperate. After all, Ian still has the title of envoy of the Dragon God. Maybe he can gather some mountain people to share the pressure of the Dragon Cult and the Frodo Autonomous Region? Who knows, Ian''s following sentence shocked him and didn''t know if the other party was lying: "You found the news about the Book of Silver Glory in the imperial capital?!" "It''s not in the imperial capital, it can be said that it is in the imperial capital... More importantly, I got some enlightenment in the holy land of Xiahui Lake." Ian didn''t intend to throw out the Book of Silver Glory directly, because if the empire knew that the Book of Silver Glory had appeared again, they would most likely know that either Adalbert or Grand Duke Sorin had connections with the mountain people. As long as you continue to search, you will definitely find him. Therefore, Ian thought of a set of rhetoric, and cooperated with the inheritance of the priests in Xiahui Lake to help the Dragon Worship Cult, or in other words, helping the elder Manya to advance to the third energy level can be regarded as helping him share the burden of the mountain people and The pressure of Flameland. not to mention If all the mountain people go to the coastal Frodo colony, then wouldnt I have a chance to steal my home? Moreover, these mountain people are extremely rich. The two boxes of elemental crystals seized last time are only used for less than half, but if some more can be captured... Thinking of it, Ian''s tone became brisk: "Do you have any information about the distribution of the rebellious mountain people''s troops?" "I think I can really help...a ??little bit." (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： Sharks can fly! (Ask for a monthly ticket~) Chapter 667 Sharks can fly! (Ask for a monthly ticket~) Ian''s entire team soon knew about the rebel mountain people''s intention to attack the Frodo Autonomous Region, the last entrenched area of ??normal mountain people. "We don''t have to get involved, do we?" This is Qing Chao''s opinion, although he is the captain of Ian''s escort, theoretically he should be the main combat faction. But precisely because Qing Chao had actually fought a war, he knew that when the territory was developing, it was the last thing to start a war lightly. Xiahui collar is now in the recovery period after the war, and has not even entered the period of rapid development. At this time, if the war is under control again, and resources are inclined to the army... Qingchao just doesn''t know much about politics and hasn''t gone to school, but it''s not Stupid, he knows very well that if this continues, Ian''s plan will be greatly delayed. This can''t be played. "You''re right, we don''t fightbut I do." Ian nodded slightly. He did not intend to fight with the territory. This is the personal behavior of "Ian who worships the dragon", and Qing Chao can just follow. "Then I have no problem, boss, you have the final say." That being the case, Qingchao didn''t have any opinions, and Scott was more concerned about the other side: "My lord, won''t it attract the attention of Nauman City if you go to help the Dragon Worship Cult? Shaoshan people, if they feel that you, my lord, seem to be only helping the empire..." Scotts opinion is more practical, but its not a real problem. Ian analyzed: Nauman City just took a fancy to my relationship with Dragon Worship, so they let me come to Xiahui. "And you know, what is the biggest gain after we defeated the rebel mountain people''s coalition?" Ian waited for a while, and found that neither Qingchao nor Adalbert had any desire to answer, only Scott asked just right: "What is it?" "The answer is opportunity to expand!" Following this thread, Ian continued: "The values ??of the mountain people are very simple - there were tribes that invaded us before, so we can naturally fight back! Since I obtained the ''Dragon God Envoy'' by repelling those mountain tribes If I dont take revenge on the other partys tribe, it will make me appear too cowardly. "Part of the empire? Just stabbing the enemy in the back." "That''s why I didn''t plan to support the Frodo Autonomous Region, because it is meaningless, too far away, the battlefield is too chaotic, and it is not good for us... There is only one thing we have to do." Speaking of this, Ian''s eyes even lit up with psychic brilliance, and he was obviously excited: "That is to take advantage of the rebel mountain people and the Dragon Worship to fight for territory there, and go to the Midra Autonomous Region, that is, the rebel mountain people Steal a home from his lair!" "Then **** all the good things from them!" Why is the boss so excited? Qing Chao gestured to Scott who was standing aside. Should it be that the mountain people have something they want? The armor seized last time has not been fully repaired, maybe I want to get some repair materials. Scott signaled Qingchao to think about the broken armor in the manor under the cliff of the lord''s mansionwithout parts, even Ian would have to spend a long time rubbing the parts by hand to repair them slowly. Is Ian so fond of stealing houses? This is Adalbert''s idea. "That''s probably the case. I''ll take Qing Chao to Indigo Mountain to meet the elder Manya of the Dragon Worship Sect, and then return to the territory to decide on the specific follow-up plan." Ian made a specific decision: "Scott, learn the skills and knowledge of old Fal well. As the saying goes, the knowledge of the old is the treasure house of the young, and the old Fal is at least a treasure house at the level of the dragon''s nest. I have a lot to ask for." He learns." "Especially in the recent period, we have to open up wasteland to open up the forest land between the Long District, so that we can carry out mechanized farming in the future. In this case, where to buy the materials for land reclamation, what is the salary of professionals, and how many people are there after land reclamation? How much is the tax, and how many teams do we need to send to protect the farmers who open up wasteland... These problems need to be solved, and I believe you can do it." "No problem." Scott had already made a memo. There is nothing to say about the next thing, Yadbert also has a task, artificial intelligence and soul-related technologies rely on the dead king to review - because it has been researched, in essence, it is just using the Xiahui leader Resource attempts to reproduce. The whole team studied the management class of ''territory development and geographical location'' at night, and then announced the end. When Ian was planning to go to the virtual world to exercise his soul, he suddenly thought of Shasha. "This stupid shark, even Hua An and Frost Butterfly will bump into them." Shaking his head, Ian chose to use the authority of the Great Southern Forest Labyrinth to observe the location of the shark and see how this guy lives on weekdays. and After half a year has passed, we can also see whether the development of the shark is good or not. The results can be said to be very good. When Ian passed the highest authority of Sequoia Base to observe the shark with the authority of the master of the maze, Ian could not only talk to the other party, but even see what the other party saw. Because Ian''s soul is now so strong that it is close to the third energy level, and this place is not the imperial capital, but the Xiahui Territory that is very close to the South China Sea, so with the support of strong computing power, Ian even Can sense the current state of the opponent''s body. healthy! Couldn''t be healthier! For a while, Ian felt that the shark was alive and well, it could eat a walrus or even a big squid! As for why these two kinds of creatures came to mind... because sharks have eaten these two recently. Actually, sharks have eaten everything in recent timesfrom small fish and insects to seaweed, from krill to sea cucumbers, sharks have swept across the entire South China Sea, and basically ate everything that should be eaten In addition, it also found a high-quality ore vein on the surrounding seabed. It hits the ore vein every day and devours the ore. In fact, sharks colliding with boats are really not stubborn by nature, or they became a hobby. This is the instinct of the armored sharks and steel armored sharks, because they need to hit the seabed to reclaim mine veins in order to advance and grow up, but the collision The seabed is too hard and occasionally you will feel dizzy when you hit it, and the material of the boat, which is neither soft nor hard, is almost like a cat''s scratching board to a cat. Wanting to bump when you see it is a natural instinct and there is no cure. It is also late at night in the South China Sea, when the shark is hunting and killing. It didn''t find that Ian was already observing his life with authority, but continued to swim rapidly in the dark sea water. However, the shark who has taken the Potion of Aurora Titan has extremely strong perception. It relies on the magnetic field and the occasional light from the crystals on its body surface to determine the surrounding situation, looking for its own supper, or late night dinner. . I have to say that the South China Sea is indeed rich. Because of the emergence of the Great Labyrinth in the South China Sea, a large amount of source quality overflowed, and the entire area around Harrison Port prospered almost immediately after the initial period of turmoilIan could see more than a dozen different kinds of water in an instant with the perception of sharks. Fish, various jellyfish, mayfly seaweed, shrimp and molluscs and echinoderms that crawl on the seabed offshore. And the dinner that Shasha chose this time is a kind of fire-striped hairtail that is common in the South China Sea. This kind of firetail hairtail is commonly called "fire fish" by coastal fishermen. It has a long tube shape, with dark red slit openings on the abdomen and back, and spews a large amount of fine foamy water to swim. It does have a part of the source of the fire element. The fire-pattern hairtail produces a large amount of high-heat steam in its body through a special electrical reaction, and uses this steam to move and attack. Because it is extremely adaptable to high temperature, it is difficult to cook. Fishermen like to wrap it with clean mud and throw it into the fire pit, and then put a pot on the fire pit to boil a pot of seafood soupwhen the seafood soup is cooked and eaten , The fire fish is also cooked. The mud shell is peeled off, and the scales and skin of the fish are also peeled off, leaving only light yellow smooth fish meat. The delicate and tender taste, and the hot taste that can be felt without chili, is a popular saying among fishermen. Absolutely. But the shark doesn''t need to be so troublesomeit can directly generate a high thermal current in its own mouth to cook all these fire fish. Yes, sharks eat cooked food. Of course, it was only occasionally, but it did like the taste of cooked meat after Ian fed it a few times. Now, a group of fire-striped hairtails are hovering around a piece of fluorescent algae. Their insensitive observation organs cannot detect a giant shark rushing towards them and other fish, and the commonly used magnetic field sensing surface It''s meaningless against higher level Thunder creatures. By the time they sensed an abnormal magnetic field, the sharks had already opened their mouths. An incomparably bright blue electric current flickered in the seaalmost releasing a lightning strike in the sea, and the water in the surrounding sea area boiled. These fire-striped hairtails lost their lives before they had time to react. Then, it was swallowed into a shark''s mouth! Sharkshark ate more than a dozen firetail hairtails in one go, leaving only a few females, then turned his heavy body in satisfaction, and headed towards other sea areas. For Shasha''s sense of taste, these foods that contain water and lightning elements really make it very satisfied. It is a unique feeling that is very different from humans, but it does have a unique flavor, and Ian can''t help but nod slightly. After eating, Shasha was about to go back to the South China Sea Great Maze. Its speed was very fast, or in other words, it hadn''t gone far from the Great Maze in the first place. The source quality and special ecology contained in the labyrinth have begun to gradually transform the surrounding sea area, making more and more creatures, especially around the Odell Reef, where there was originally a water system spiritual energy field, where many biological groups and Warcraft individual. also provided an extremely nutritious meal for the maze master shark. It took a while, Shasha dived into the deep sea with its own authority, directly entered the inside of the Great Labyrinth from a deep entrance there, and then entered the crystal lake directly through the shortcut channel. Here, the pure non-attribute source quality is overflowing, because the soul has become stronger, and Ian is keenly aware that the source quality here is so rich that it even reaches the concentration of the source quality at the bottom of Xiahui Lake. In other words, if the water in this place is taken out, it may be a natural fertilizer. Although it may choke some ordinary biological plants, if it is a sublimation plant, it is definitely a good raw material for the culture solution. It seems that farming can also be done in the Great Maze... With this thought in mind, Ian saw that the shark was approaching the crystal island in the middle of the crystal lake. Then It flew! Electromagnetic levitation? ! Ian was shocked. Although Aurora Titan''s first level "Thunder Chaser" does have the ability to levitate for a short period of time, Shark... Yes, Shasha is a monster. Warcraft may not be stupider than humans, so why can''t they learn human skills? Electromagnetic levitation is not a sword skill, it should be common to all creatures. All in all, after being shocked by the shark''s electromagnetic levitation ability, Ian stared at the crystal island in front of him from the shark''s perspective, and gradually approached the dragon egg in the center of the crystal island. It seems that Shasha is still very obedient, obeying his instructions, taking care of the dragon eggs every day... not bad! Seeing this, Ian suddenly felt that such a thing as a shark hitting a few boats is nothing at all, such a well-behaved shark, hitting a few boats is nothing? Wouldn''t it be better to say that this is also to complete the task he assigned? Good shark! With such thoughts in mind, Ian accidentally took a glance, and suddenly found that the dragon egg of the ether crystal dragon was not placed firmly in the center of the crystal island. At first, Ian thought it was Shasha''s past observation that he accidentally moved the egg, which was a normal thing, but later, he soon discovered that all this was not Shasha''s problem. Instead, the dragon egg is shaking by itself! Even, the shell of the dragon egg is a bit mottled, and there seems to be cracks! "and many more?!" After realizing this, Ian''s mood became very complicatedsurprise and excitement, caution and observation, and an unspeakable sense of tension: "Is this... going to hatch?!" It was hatched by the ether crystal dragon for a long time, and finally it was bred and infiltrated on the crystal island for so long. Finally, this dragon egg is about to hatch? ! "No, not so fast." Ian calmed down, and he set off immediately, regardless of the mountain people''s troubles, and immediately returned to Harrison Port to find sharks and dragon eggs, thinking calmly. Although Ian has no way to use the precognitive vision with the shark''s sight, but the silver chip can be activated normally-the current state of the dragon egg is just on the verge of hatching, not in hatching, and it will take about one to three months. Just in time, after he solves the problem of the mountain people and develops the territory, he will come to see the situation of the dragon egg. No matter what, first prepare the resources on your own side, so as to ensure that both sharks and dragons can be raised to maturity. At least, better than yourself on the Hive Path, right? But its true, its time to find a chance to go back to Port Harrison. I didn''t expect that there would be a lot of things after returning to Nanling. "Shark?" After thinking about all this, Ian spoke softly, communicating with the shark in the distance. The Sky Armored Shark, who was suspended in mid-air, observed the dragon eggs, and trained his flying ability, was overjoyed when he heard the familiar voice: "Oh! (Boss! (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： The method of cashing in computing power Chapter 668 The method of cashing computing power into force After more than half a year, Ian''s most obvious feeling about the shark is that it has indeed become ''smart''. After becoming a second-level magical beast, and having the source of thunder and various precious metal solutions to promote the development of the nervous system, Shasha''s thinking has become much more agile. This can be heard from the fact that the other party has been able to communicate with himself happily. Boss, look, the egg is shaking! Shashark wants to show off to Ian the results of his care for such a period of time. Its speech has become regular, its meaning is clear, and its thinking is very coherent. The only shortcoming may be that once the Shark starts talking, there is no way to control itself to hover and fly. With a movement of its head, it fell directly from the midair back to the crystallization lake, splashing water in the lake, causing the clear water to slap the rock wall. normal. Shasha just learned electromagnetic levitation recently. It didn''t feel ashamed about it, but continued to communicate with Ian: [Energy and density are increasing, and the lake and island are very comfortable] These are not real languages, but bits of information perceived through psychic and spiritual communication. Shark means clearly that the source quality in the crystallized lake is rising, and the lake water and the crystallized island in the center make it feel very comfortable. Moreover, because the advanced stage is the steel armored shark, after the electromagnetic levitation, as long as the source quality in the body is not lost, the shark can actually leave the sea and go to live on land. After all, the steel armored shark is essentially an earth attribute monster that lives in the water. The reason why it needs to live in the water is only because it has no organs to move on the road. With its body density, it may be able to float in the water with the hydrogen cavity , once it comes to land...unless it hangs a big balloon and turns it into a shark airship, it won''t be able to move at all. Now, with the means of electromagnetic mobility, it has broken through the limitations of the environment, and has completely become an almighty species that can dominate the sea, land and air! "As long as you can practice flying well, I will take you to eat delicious food on land!" Ian praised Shasha very well, and after arousing a lot of oohs, he began to ask Shasha about the situation around the Great Labyrinth and the South China Sea that he had observed recently, in addition to the dragon eggs. Ian understood the current situation under the topsy-turvy but unexpectedly clear description. From the Fluorescent Sea to the South Far Sea, in the sea area around Odell Reef, which is the main distribution area of ??Sequoia Base, a huge spiritual energy field is taking shape, which is the result of the internal melting furnace of the entire Sequoia Base. Various monsters began to appear, but most of them were the first generation of monsters mutated under the influence of source quality. There are not many that can really form a stable group of monsters, and even be called the first level. It is only foreseeable that in more than ten years, the South China Sea will become an area with extremely rich products. Now Ian understands why the labyrinth breeding factory controlled by people has become a strategic location of a big force. Because it can continuously provide a large amount of low-level monster materials, and even through long-term cultivation, it can obtain monster materials around the fourth energy level like Crystal Dragon. In this way, a country''s stable strategic resources will be available, and it is precisely with these resources that they have cultivated a large number of military sublimators to carry out wars when they come. And those big wild monsters are mostly related to the maze. They control the resources of the maze by virtue of their status as the master of the maze, and gradually become powerful titan creatures. After knowing this, Ian has completed a lot of information about the maze. But because of this, doubts follow. "Why, the maze produces so much source quality?" The simplest answer is the predecessor of the maze, most of which are the remains of some pre-epoch civilizations, or the crash points of alien spaceships similar to spark ships. Their energy system will naturally overflow a large amount of source quality, and then breed an ecosystem around it, which is the source of the labyrinth ecology. But, can source quality be produced so easily? With the operation of the energy furnace, can it be manufactured so easily? Ian felt that something was wrong. If only nuclear furnaces or other sources of energy can stably produce a large amount of source matter, then the pre-epoch civilization should not be limited to the third energy level...their individual strength will at least reach the fourth energy level That''s right. Moreover, every large laboratory must be alert to its own maze - what a civilization needs is a stable experimental place, not a labyrinth dungeon like today. But Ian did not see relevant defensive countermeasures in these areas. This proves that before the catastrophe from the sky, the energy system of the civilization of the pre-epoch probably had nothing to do with the source quality. Especially Ian now knows that the superior situation around Xiahui Lake is precisely because there is a "Ghost Engine" at the bottom of the lake... and the excessive source quality brought by the Ghost Engine may even lead to the extinction of surrounding creatures. If the energy core of the pre-epoch civilization also has a similar effect, even if it is a much weaker effect, there should be no countermeasures. The catastrophe from the sky may not only change the ecological environment of Terra... Even, it completely changed part of Terra''s physical environment! At least, it may have formed a giant psionic energy field with the planet as the unit, making the birth of source matter easier. And this phenomenon can also explain why Terra can support the existence of so many high-energy creatures. Judging from the truth of the disaster Ian observed with the silver chip, this is not an exaggeration at all. certainly. These are all vague guesses in Ian''s mind. He is just guessing, not guaranteed to be right. But on the other hand, besides releasing light and heat, the sun is also releasing source matter, and source matter itself is an extremely high-density energy... In other words, is the energy released by the stars in the Terra universe a bit too much? So much energy, except for the most basic light and heat, most of it exists in the stable form of source quality, so it has no sense of existence. But Ian believes that if all the source matter contained on Terra is reduced to pure heat, it will be enough to burn the entire Terra into a lava hell. The source matter contained in the star, if it erupts out of control, is enough to create a supernova explosion! "and many more!" Ian suddenly thought of part of the content of the Lonely Mountain Conference that he knew when he first entered the imperial capital. The supernova explosion predicted by the great prophet of the Hall of Souls, could it be... So, are Terra''s stars... "No, there is not enough information now, so we can''t be sure yet." Ian shook his head slightly. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart: "It won''t be too late to observe the phenomenon until the gamma ray stream formed by the supernova explosion really reaches Terra. I''m guessing now, just scaring myself." Taking a deep breath, Ian actually still has a lot of doubts in his heart. Regardless of whether my guess is true or not, there is a large amount of energy in the Terra universe, which has been converted into the form of source matter. The source quality is used as a medium to turn these powers into forms that ordinary life can use, and then allow them to obtain superhuman powers. Here comes the problem. So where does such a huge amount of energy come from? Is this simple and understandable (relative to its essence) method of operation natural or man-made? All the problems are too many and too complicated. But for Ian, there is actually only one thing he wants to do most now. "The speed of light... Now I finally have a territory, with the basic conditions for conducting various large-scale experimentsI have to measure the speed of light in the world of Terra!" Ian never took it for granted that the various constants of the Terra universe are the same as the universe where the earth is located. Just kidding, the monsters in this world can even directly control the gravitational magnetic field, and the transformation of various environments and creatures by the source quality allows them to become super creatures. If all of this is formed naturally, how can this constant of the universe be exactly the same as the earth? Certainly more or less, some constants are not the same. If all of this is not formed naturally, but as Ian and Adalbert said when they communicated, "Inscriptions and source quality are simple procedures created by an advanced civilization"... then you should be even more suspicious. A civilization that can transform the universe into what it is today, who knows if they will change some constants to make the universe and the world adapt to themselves? There are not many tools needed to measure the speed of light, and the more common one is the ''rotating octagonal prism method''. It requires a specially formulated eight-sided prism, concave mirror and flat mirror, and a rotating mechanical structure. Because of the extremely high precision required, it is basically impossible to obtain it in Harrison Port. Although the imperial capital had the conditions, Ian didn''t have time to do it at that time. Now back to the territory, just in time to spend some money and do it. Of course, in addition to this, there is also a star orbit measurement algorithm, but that requires an observation tower to continuously observe the intersection of the orbit of the star satellite and the planet it is on. It takes a long time and the error is very large, but it can also be used as a reference. In particular, Ian believes that Terra''s stargazing warlock should have already calculated the speed of light through this method, and he can just ask Farr when he has time. Ian thought about many issues through the source of the labyrinth, many of which related to the nature of the universe, the future of the planet, and the survival of all beings. But for Shasha, all this has only one outcome. More food, more delicious! During the recent period, apart from bumping into those ships that wanted to explore the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, Shasha basically ate and ate every day. The source quality accumulated in his body became more and more abundant, and he even quickly learned the magnetic levitation and Thunder and other related abilities. But, thats it. Although Shasha is smart, he is not a human who has learned knowledge and can use various tools and potions to strengthen himself. Its strength will be stuck here, and it will take a long time to undergo an essential transformation. But Ian is human. Ian felt that he could make Shasha stronger. "Shasha, next, I will teach you a structureyou have to use your own source quality to engrave this inscription structure called ''Magnetic Storm Generator'' on a blank part of your body... Don''t be afraid to be slow, I believe you can do it." Ian told Shark the source material structure he got from the Thunderbolt Sword of the Mountain People, as well as his optimized magnetic storm generator structure. After all, it is a metal-based life. Unlike ordinary humans, it can directly regard its body as a weapon to engrave various inscriptions and source material structures. This process may be a bit painful, but Ian also told Shasha clearly that the other party is obviously not a monster who will be afraid of pain. Rather, which monster would give up its power because of pain? Whoa whoa! Although Shasha didn''t understand, but Ian told it that the structure was to make it stronger, it could understand it completely - immediately, the crystal lake became lively, because a steel armored shark was excitedly circling the crystal. The island swam rapidly, and even formed a large whirlpool. "Haha, study hard, build in your bodydon''t be afraid of wasting source quality, you can''t become the third energy level by accumulating source quality now, you have to become smarter, gather your soul... When you become smarter, After you have a complete soul, I will teach you the ''soul structure''!" Ian couldn''t help being a little happy seeing Shasha so happyalthough it was for the sake of becoming stronger, this eagerness to learn was really gratifying. The white-haired boy smiled and said: "After your soul structure is formed, you with sufficient computing power will definitely not be inferior to humans in learning ability and wisdom." "And this new magnetic storm structure you condensed, maybe..." Thinking of this, Ian was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly said: "It''s just a new, simple one, with only fixed power, not much growth..." "But it can indeed be regarded as a sublimation organ... a sublimation organ?" "A structure similar to a half-potion and an extreme domain!" Ian suddenly discovered that he seemed to have found it. Found a way to convert ''computing power'' into ''force''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： Pioneers just need prostitutes! (Ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 669 Pioneers just need prostitutes! (Ask for a monthly pass!) Relying on their unique physical fitness, monsters can engrave inscriptions on themselves, adding a means of killing. In fact, this is not a unique technologyon the side of the distant dark mountains, west of the wilderness and forests, there is a "Foerster Fortress Kingdom" independently formed by many local aborigines and explorers of the remote islands. A special sublimator. Most of them are earth-type sublimators, and a few are wood-type. By inscribing a large number of tattoos and brandings related to the sublimation organs they already have on their bodies or internal organs, they can strengthen this sublimation The power of organs. Although there are many limitations and it is very painful to engrave, the real power is indeed eye-catching. The main reason why this kind of technology with simple principles has not been learned by other big forces is that the number of sublimation inheritances that this ''totem'' can correspond to is very small, and the number of sublimation organs that can be enhanced is not many. It can almost be said that only those locals in the Forster Fortress countries can effectively use it. Technology is not difficult, but to form effective combat power, it takes at least several decades of long time to summarize the resonance rate of various inscription structures and sublimation organs, as well as research and development of related medical aids, as well as special training for relevant personnel. very complicated. And Shasha engraved the magnetic storm generator and related control inscriptions on his body, which is essentially no different from the totem engraved on his body. It''s just the rejection reaction that humans need to fear, the difference in source quality, and the damage to the body, which is nothing to Warcraft. The essence of human life can only be compared with monsters by relying on the strengthening of potions, and most of the time they rely on wisdom and various skills to defeat each other. And some of the more powerful and intelligent monsters are not afraid of humans at all, and most of them are afraid of the collective of humans, such as real dragons. Any sublimator of the same level dare not say that he can beat a real dragon, a real dragon They will not be afraid of any emperor and leader, they are just willing to recognize the identity of the ''human'' group as the overlord of Terra. After all, there are really many human beings. "Shashark is a monster, or a monster of the second energy level. It can engrave the magnetic storm structure, at most it just adds a weapon to itself-and unless the weapon structure is optimized in the future, it will be difficult to continue to increase its power." Shasha didn''t know what Ian was thinking, it just sensed his boss''s heartbeat suddenly. Ian felt as if he had turned on a switch at this moment, and the accumulation of the past and the inspiration of the present were constantly bursting out: "However, for those ordinary people who already have souls and start to improve their soul computing power, They don''t need too complicated things in the first placewhat they need is this kind of ''force module'' that can be meditated on their own!" "Perhaps, the reason why Mr. Hilliard thought of developing the ''Extreme Domain'' was also inspired by this similar thing?" The countries of Terra are not interested in this technology because ordinary people cannot have the computing power to master the structure of the inscription, and they cannot control the source quality, even with this kind of strengthening method. But the artificial soul that Ian will develop in the future can just meet this requirement. As long as you can improve your soul computing power, you can condense the source seeds through exercise and various methods, greatly reducing the difficulty of condensing the source seeds and reducing the death rate. In this way, even if there is no potion, a small amount of source quality can still be controlled. Immediately afterwards, you can try to engrave this structure independently. Of course, human flesh and blood remains a conundrum. Without drinking the potion, human beings would not have the ability to withstand this kind of transformation, but after drinking the potion, there is no need for this kind of transformation. This is the reason why the countries of Terra did not plow deeply on this road-they have better methods and do not need this contradictory technology. but "If it was the earth I was on... Apart from genetic enhancement, human beings have another way to strengthen themselves." Ian whispered to himself, but the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter: "Prosthetic body strengthening, cyber transformation-metal-based life!" "Yes! A flesh and blood body won''t work, so change to a mechanical body!" "And it''s different from the other side of the earth. Humans here on Terra have souls! As long as there are artificial souls, there is no problem with self-awareness. Changing bodies is not a difficult task!" More than that. Ian thought of the clergymen of the Spiritual Tool Ordereven the brains have been completely remodeled, and they can be revived only by retaining their memories! He clenched his fists subconsciously: "Yes, the "mechanical transformation" of the Spiritual Tool Order! They have indeed mastered the method of making people become sublimators with mechanical bodies." "Perhaps, they have already made considerable achievements in this technology, but they have not mastered the technology of artificial soul... There will definitely be a wonderful match between the two!" At this moment, Ian made up his mind that he must meet the technology from the Spiritual Tool Order in the future. Terra countries and major forces may have developed a set of extremely developed source quality technology based on the technology of the civilization of the previous era, coupled with the environment after the skyfall. These technologies, even in some respects, have surpassed the civilization of the pre-epoch... Among other things, the dead king is a model, and the emergence of the fourth and fifth energy level powerhouses is also the same! Even, the pre-epoch civilization may have only built a skeleton with the ether arm and the apocalypse arm, and it is the current Terra civilization that really enriches it. However, most of these powerful technologies are ''special technologies'' independently developed based on one or two pre-epochs or alien technologies, and cannot be systematically matched to form a ''new world'' like the pre-epoch civilizations. They themselves are fans of the authorities, so they can''t think of this. Even... Even if they thought about it, they couldn''t join forces. "Then I will do it." On the top floor of the castle, slowly stood up, the white-haired boy looked up at the empty night sky. Although there is nothing, there is also an endless and vast space to draw. Ian suddenly realized that the scanning and copying ability of the silver chip should be used for thisthis group of Terrans was limited by the limitations of their own post-apocalyptic civilization and could not exert the true power of their technology. Even the late emperor Inaiga II was restricted by his status as emperor, and he was unable to freely communicate with major forces like him. Then, let him do it! This is theft, it is white whoring, Ian will not lie to himself, and he is indeed for his own purpose. But Ian is not a noble person, and he never thought of himself as a morally perfect person... Just like the words that the herb picker Brin once said to Ian many years ago. There are herbs all over the mountain. The natives said that they planted these things. We are all thieves and robbers. Indeed it is] But so what? I will steal! Just **** for nothing! How can the pioneers of an era start a new era if they dont buy something for nothing? "That''s it! This is my specialty!" After thinking everything through, Ian felt extremely happy in his heartmechanized modification and inscription enhancement, coupled with the combination of artificial soul and meditation enhancement, perhaps in the world of Terra, most people have the power of sublimation, and then develop a The basis for a higher level of sublimation society! Based on this, those who have completed these two points, if they want to become sublimators, must also be stronger sublimators! The most important thing is that achieving such a future is not an unsolvable problem for him! After all, he is strong, he is from Earth! "Thank you, Shark!" Although the whole process has nothing to do with sharks, it is indeed an inducementIan finally ushered in his accumulation after seeing many technologies and events in the Terra continent. Whoa whoa! Shark doesn''t know why the boss is so happy, but Shark is also happy. In fact, Shasha is now, in Ian''s mind, counted as a ''teaching example''. If today''s sharks can engrave the structure of the magnetic storm generator under his teaching, then if there are other human beings who can''t learn... Reopen it. There is no help. Stop calling yourself human. In terms of brain power, even Shasha can''t match it. It would be a bit rude not to reopen it as soon as possible. After encouraging Shasha to work hard and strive to engrave the magnetic storm generator before returning to Port Harrison, Ian disconnected from the South China Sea Labyrinth. His consciousness completely returned to the top of Lord Xiahui''s mansion. The teenager feels refreshedthe problem that bothers him once again has a research direction. The problem has been found, and the next thing is to return to the simplest steps. Solve the problem! Of course, now is not the time. Ian has to go to worship the dragon again. There, in addition to getting information about the third energy level from Elder Manya, he also had many questions about the mountain people''s holy land and inheritance, and he needed to communicate with him. The next morning, Ian called Qingchao and prepared his bags. He did not plan to bring the Book of Silver GloryIan already knew the contents of the book, and most of the secret spiritual power and inheritance in it. Up to now, there is no need for the book of Yinyao, the boy himself is the entity of the ancient inheritance of the mountain people. After explaining his work and making all preparations, Ian reported his actions to Colonel Mayowa. Of course he must reporthis main identity is the lord of the empire, and this identity must not be forgotten. Although theoretically, Nauman City didnt know that Ian was a Dragon Worshiper, but how could he not know? The Marquis of Barton is the partner of Dragon Worship Cult, and the two sides are now joining forces to deal with the rebellious mountain people and Flame Land, and Ian has no intention of hiding this from them. Of course, Ian also bluntly said that he was going to discuss cooperation with the Dragon Blessing. He just said that he was going to go around Qiangang Mountain to relax and let Nauman City think about what he needs to do. Pay attention to his territory when Nauman City is patrolling recently, so as not to be attacked by the mountain people. And of course Colonel Mayova knew what Ian meantin fact, Pansha, who contacted Ian, went just at his suggestion. In the plan of the Marquis of Barton, Ian, their default ''direct descendant'', was originally needed to gradually infiltrate the Dragon Worship. It would be best if Ian could become a senior member of the Dragon Worship Cult and completely control the organization of the Dragon Worship Cult in Nanling! This is the best result for Nanling. Ian seriously doubts that the reason why he was able to develop the Spiritualism so smoothly on his way to the Spiritual Calamity Road might be because of the slogan of "regathering the beliefs of the mountain people and stabilizing the form of Nanling" and got the Marquis of Barton. recognition. Strive to be the best. These are the last words spoken by Colonel Mayova and Ianobviously, Nauman City is also prepared for the failure of Elder Manya to advance to the third energy level and to die in Qiangang Mountain. The loss of a long-time partner is sad, but it should not be a chance to seize power. The Marquis of Baton and Colonel Mayova have never been ambiguous in this regard. Everything is discussed. Because Ian''s going to Qigang Mountain needs to be kept secret, at least from the imperial capital, so Ian didn''t go there as the lord of Xiahui. He will accompany a secret grain transportation team from Nauman City to Qiangang Mountain. Pioneers need free prostitution skills, but dont get free prostitution monthly tickets~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： Catching spies is my specialty Chapter 670 Catching spies is my specialty Agate Stone Plain, around the mouth of Indigo Mountain. The Indigo Mountain Gap and the Indigo Steel Mountain are not together. It is similar to the relationship between the mountains and the highest peak. After entering the end of the Nanling Peninsula from the Indigo Mountain Gap, you have to go northwest for a certain distance before entering the A Within the sphere of influence of the Ford Department. It is also the old nest of the Dragon Sect in Nanling. Because of the food disaster and the mountain people''s rebellion, the number of caravans has decreased significantly, and most of the passers-by are in a hurry, but after all, it is a transportation hub, and there is a formal army of 500 people stationed here, equipped with a large number of alchemy cannons , in the event of an attack, the resident fortresses on the surrounding mountainsides can dispatch two more squadrons. The towns around the mouth of the gorge look small, but in fact the building density is quite large. At a glance, there are rows of hotels and shops. Ian and Qing Chao came here from Nauman City in a carriage with a food team. This food team is the food supply from Nauman City to the Dragon Worship Cult. There are also some source quality supplements such as Warcraft meat, and some letters related to intelligence. , then let him top it. Opening the window of the car, Ian looked to the outside world. The surrounding area of ??the Indigo Mountain Gap was originally a distribution center for a large number of goods. He followed the grain team all the way to this place, and he had been silently calculating the price of grain in Nanling. He found that for a month, there was no How many too big fluctuations, most of them are fluctuations of about ten pounds a pfennig. The grain regulation in the Central Great Plains is still effective. However, the transportation fee from the agate plain to the mountain people''s control area is quite expensive. This is purely labor costs. After all, the emperor does not know that the mountain people''s rebellion is one thing, and the autonomous region is getting more and more chaotic. thing. The food team wanted to buy another batch of goods at the distribution center, and Ian and Qing Chao were bored staying in the car, so they got down and walked around. Ian was in a hurry when he walked through the gorge last time. He just wanted to go to Xiahui Ling to get his second-level potion raw materials. In theory, there will be a lot of delicious food, whether it is the traditional food of the empire or the mountain people. Actually, its more than thatbecause the number of elf merchants has increased recently, there are even branches of the Elf Chamber of Commerce in the small towns around the mouth of the gorge. It is estimated that in half a year, the elf restaurant will also open. The delicacies of the mountain people are rough and generous. For example, roasted meat on the stone sounds like a barbecue on a stone slab, but it is indeed a barbecue on a stone slab. But this stone slab is as big as a door panel. Stir-fry the noodles and piles of marinated minced meat on a polished smooth slate with a shovel. While grilling on the spot, add various seasonings. You can choose sweet sauce and sour juice, or you can choose spicy mince and chopped mushrooms . The highest grade even has dried sea cucumber powder, mixed with fresh sea urchin sauce. After the minced meat is fried and fragrant, the chef wraps a portion of meat in the dough and turns it into a long strip of meat. According to the material of the filling, a portion of four to six pfennigs is quite affordable. Ian prefers the one with spicy powder and minced mushrooms, while Qingchao likes the sweet one. The evaluation of both sides is 10 out of 7.5, because the quality of the meat is relatively average, mostly chicken and goose. These are the products of the mountain people''s breeding in recent years. In fact, if it weren''t for the mountain people''s rebellion in the recent period, it is said that several large-scale breeding farms will be opened in the basin plain of the Baisen Mountains. At that time, the meat products of Nanling did not need the farms on the other side of the Golden Plain to produce. In addition to this, there is also Ian''s familiar mountain food ''Mushroom Stew''. All kinds of mountain wild mushrooms are stewed with meat, which is delicious, soft and rotten. It is extremely fragrant. The recipes of each family are also different. Some will add butter, some will add seaweed, and some home-made homemade garlic bread Crumbs, in general, are some hot and fragrant soups, and a variety of mushrooms, meats and ingredients can be seen in a bowl, which can be described as a classic of mountain people''s home cooking. Ian and Qing Chao drank the whole pot, but after drinking, Qing Chao frowned slightly: "It''s delicious, but boss...maybe it''s an illusion?" He stared at the bowl, a little suspicious: "What''s wrong with this soup, it seems a bit poisonous?" "Not an illusion." Ian shook his head, and he put down his spoon: "Mushroom soup, especially a lot of wild mushrooms, do you expect it to be non-toxic?" As he said, he motioned Qing Chao to look at the clinic not far away: "Look, seethere must be a pharmacy next to this kind of store." Sure enough, an old man from a mushroom soup shop next door was rushed to the clinic by his brother - seeing how familiar they are, obviously there is no need to worry about safety issues. Poison is used to belonging to yes. "The mushrooms here in Nanling are not bad, most of them are not poisonous." As a native of Nanling, Ian is also quite emotional: "I heard from Anfa and the others that the mushrooms on Canaan Moore are poisonous even in winter, but some of them are relatively weak, and they can improve the umami taste when eaten, so some people specially Go pick poisonous mushrooms to eat." "But if you eat too much, you will definitely miss it...Occasionally there will be strong poison in the less toxic mushrooms. I went directly to see the Father, the old man." Mushrooms in this hellish place like Terra are highly toxic, and they grow all year round. The same mushroom may be poisonous in summer, but not in autumn, not in winter, but poisonous in spring. That is to say, the Taila people have a strong physique. Otherwise, the number of mountain people alone would probably kill more than a thousand people every year due to mushroom poisoning. "Understood." But Qing Chao fully understood this point, he smiled and said: "Seafood can''t be eaten indiscriminately - there are often people who eat oysters and sea urchins on the Jingge Cliff, especially those who like to eat jellyfish Yes, we can see you every two or three days." Thats what I said, but sublimators can almost completely ignore these food-grade toxinsif they want to really harm them, ordinary biological poisons are useless, at least they must have harmful source plasm structures inside. So the two continued to eat. Food must be eaten, poison must also be eaten, this is health! After eating and drinking enough, Ian asked the person in charge of the grain team how long it would take to purchase. The other party knew that Ian and Qingchao were important people, so they told them respectfully that there was something wrong with the grain merchant they had contacted, and the goods were not replenished, and they were temporarily contacting another reliable grain merchant to replenish the goods. Can start again. Ian was not in a hurry for such a short time. Anyway, he was idle, so he asked to follow him to have a look. Can the person in charge disagree? He personally took the two of them to see it. Its okay if you dont look at it, but you can find the problem at a glance. When he got to the grain merchant he was in contact with, Ian could tell at a glance that the owner of the shop was Feiyan''s spy. At least he is also a supporter of the rebellious mountain people. The color and temperament can be seen in the vision of the foresight. "Hey." Ian thought: "It seems that the original grain merchant had an accident, and it really wasn''t an accidentI still remember that when I first returned to Nanling, the owner of the bakery shop was almost taken to investigate because of a problem with the grain channel. . "Looks like it just happened to me." There are indeed many grain merchants around the Agate Stone Plain. For example, the Chamber of Commerce of Mr. Yinfang, an acquaintance of Ian, is mainly engaged in building materials and grain. It assisted the construction of Harrison Port and received preferential treatment from the Viscount Grant. Mr. Yinfang also assisted Ian''s Xiahui collar, and Ian naturally reciprocated. Some supported the lord of the empire, and naturally some supported the mountain people. Of course, it is not surprising that they supported the rebellious mountain people. Without saying anything, Ian gave Qing Chao a wink, and the other party nodded understandingly, and put his hand on the hilt of his sword. In this regard, Qing Chao is ten times more sensitive than him in government affairs! In the grain store, the staff were handing over the goods, and the red mist-filled boss himself was settling accounts, while several waiters on the side were busily sorting out the goods and pulling the camel truck into the warehouse behind. Ian and Qing Chao swaggered into the grain store. The person in charge who was told not to follow had a headache on his face, but he could only obediently obey the order and stay outside to see what the two big shots were going to do. Today, the trip was delayed due to an accident. If they still delay, they will all be fined by then! "Two, please wait a moment, this side is still busy." Seeing Ian and Qing Chao enter the shop, the shop owner looked up and took the time to say hello. This is a Jin Zhimin with relatively thin eyes, with a kind smile on his face, and his slightly raised goatee shaking with his voice. He could clearly see Ian''s image, appearance and temperament at a glance. He didn''t look like an ordinary person, and so did Qing Chao beside him. Although his face was kind and smiling, no one would think that he was a good stubble . Probably the more common rich young master traveling with his guards. Anyway, it doesn''t look like they came to buy food, so they can be coaxed out at that time, so as not to hinder the plan. Recently, there are a lot of things to be busy with, so let''s finish the things about the Dragon Worship Sect first and then get busy with other things. So thoughtful, but he said in his mouth: "There are prices next to the grain samples, and if you want to know, you can ask me." "Let''s see for ourselves first." Ian didn''t intend to arrest people directly, that would be too much. Others don''t know that he is a prophet, so they have to find some evidence. If it doesnt work, you have to pretend to find evidence. "Okay, let''s take a look at the guests first." The shop owner signaled to the waiter on the side to receive Ian and the others, and then continued to work on his own. The grain shop has to go to the back or even the warehouse in the storage area not far away for the bulk business of the grain shop. The shop is full of household scattered wheat noodles, and there are all kinds of grains. They are probably samples that were opened for inspection here. There are The wooden boards are erected, and the price is marked. Ian even saw a bag of golden nuts in the corner. It is a nutritious nut that tastes like a walnut but is shaped like a giant melon seed. The price is six cents per pound, or five towers per ten pounds. Le, it''s half a luxury. This is not ordinary food, you have to go to a large chamber of commerce if you want to buy it in bulk. (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： swordsmanship talent Chapter 671 Swordsmanship Innate Ability "Yisu Grain Association...is not a very famous chamber of commerce. To be able to get golden nuts is a bit of a trick. I didn''t see the peninsula olives, which means that the supply comes from the east." Ian thought in his heart that there are only a few large-scale grain production areas in the empire. It is like only Nanling has a large-scale orange planting industry. If there is a large amount of oranges sold in the entire empire, it must be the same as Nauman City. It is related to the big grain merchants. The same is true for golden nuts and peninsula olives, which are special products in the east and northwest of the empire respectively. It can be seen that the background of a food association. Ian''s expression moved slightly, he glanced at the samples in the store, and then at the warehouse, and he understood in his heart: "Sure enough, there are no golden nuts in the warehousethese are props for disguising your background. Now Nanling Grain Disaster, where are people buying such luxury goods in large quantities? And when other people see that he can get golden nuts, at least they won''t immediately think that he has something to do with Feiyandi." "Besides, there are actually two sublimators in the warehouse who are helping to transport the grain? Are you kidding me? It''s nothing more than the big chamber of commerce has this kind of treatment. How can Yi Suliang get this background!" So, Ian said directly: "Boss, do you still sell nuts here?" He pretended to say casually: "How much can you sell, and what is the price?" The store owner stopped the pen in his hand. He glanced at Ian, thinking that he was not entertaining himself, and said, "It depends on how much you plan to buy. If you have more, you will pay more, and if you have less, you will pay less." The last time Ian heard such words was the last time. He could hear the perfunctory words from the boss, so he deliberately approached the golden nuts, reached out to touch them and said, "Are these golden nuts produced in Aixu Plain, or in Qingye City? The color is a bit dull, and the texture is relatively ordinary, and Fresh golden nuts are different." "Um?" The boss raised his beard and looked at Ian, feeling that the other party might be looking for trouble. He opened his mouth, intending to say, Dont buy it, dont touch it with your dirty hands! But because the object is Ian, looking at the white hand of the other party, everyone thinks that hand is much cleaner than his nut, so he just paused for a while, and then said impatiently: "I said this Do you really want to buy it? Our Nanling and Didong are not connected by water, we can only go by land, except for those big chambers of commerce that have cold and dry chain transportation, which small chamber of commerce like ours is not of this quality?" "If you really want to buy it, it would be embarrassing to say such a thing. If you think it''s worthless, it may be that your family''s conditions are too good. You have never eaten the coarse grains of our civilians, and you have never done business." "My store is small, and the price is not set high, and the taste is just as delicious when you eat it. No matter which store you go to, the price is the same, and there is no better quality." The store owner said this with a bit of sarcasm, and there was no direct yin and yang, and it was because of the unusual clothes and appearance of Ian and Qing Chao beside him. "Really." But Ian broke his defense with one sentence: "I don''t believe it." "This guest." At this point, if the shop owner still can''t see that Ian and Qing Chao are here to find trouble, then he is out of his mind. He shook his head and stood up: "Our shop is small, and it is true that we cannot sell high-quality goods. Our problemhere we apologize to you!" He made a bowing gesture, and then pointed to the store door: "But you see, I am still doing business with other food teams here, condescending to you to waste time here. In order not to trouble you, please." This is considered an order to evict customers. Generally, those who come to pick things up will not entangle them any longer. The boss has done such a good job. When the law enforcement team comes over, they will definitely suffer. "I will accept your apology?" But Ian smiled slightly: "I just want to trouble youas for business, I think it''s better not to do it." "Blue Tide" Under the watchful eyes of the boss whose face changed, he deliberately drew his voice: "Go and check the grain of the convoy outside the door, there must be parasitic plant seeds from Flameland mixed in it." "And these nuts, put it away, there are eastern nobles of the empire covering for espionage, which is a big fish." "?!" The store owner was dumbfounded, not because he was wronged, but because what Ian said was truebut how did Ian know? ! And, this unreasonable tone, the full-bodied coercion, and this defiant attitude... Patroll Knight? ! Without the slightest hesitation, the shop owner turned around directly, and rushed into the back room as fast as he could under the blank stares of the waiters who hadn''t reacted and the person in charge of the food team outside. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "The plan is exposed " He originally planned to say more, to remind the two accomplices behind. But he felt a chill behind him. He felt his thoughts start to slow down. He felt frost creeping up his back. Then He lost consciousness. And a cyan sword light cut through the frost and snow, and rushed towards the back of the shop, the two sublimators who were about to turn around and run away. Withdrawing the hand of the frozen grain store owner, Ian didn''t pay much attention to Qing Chao''s movements. With Qing Chao''s strength, it can only be said that it is easy to solve the two spies who have not reached the peak of the first level. In fact, it was true, Ian only heard three sword cries of ''ding ding ding'', and Qing Chao brought two flying flame spies who were pierced through the chest, still alive but with only one breath left . "Boss, take a breath, or kill one and leave only one for interrogation?" His tone was relaxed, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. And the vitality of sublimators can also guarantee the continuation of life, so there is no need to get too used to them. In terms of combat, Qing Chao is a well-deserved genius. After all, he is a man who can improve the average strength of the Harrison Port Guard through a few months of teaching. "Very powerful." Ian also nodded slightly, appreciating: "There is no need to kill, these two people are probably not from Feiyandi, but sent by the conspirator of the empire - the greater credit goes to them body." After speaking, he turned his head and looked at the person in charge of the food team: "You go and inform the local garrisonthat is, the inspector knight has caught Fei Yan''s spy." "Don''t worry." Ian smiled, making the bewildered expression, and the somewhat uneasy person in charge subconsciously calmed down: "You won''t be punished for being late for the food delivery." "On the contrary, maybe you can make a big contribution." It is indeed a great contribution. After being interrogated by the Nanling garrison who came later and handed over to Ian, the dejected grain store owner confessed to the fact that he had colluded with Feiyandi. As for the reason for the collusion, it is actually very simple-his chamber of commerce originally had financial support from the mountain people. Besides, Fei Yandi also reached an agreement with the Great Chamber of Commerce in the East of the Empire behind him... The Nanling grain shortage, the grain from other places can only be sold, and the price is high. This kind of tacit understanding goes without saying, everyone understands it. There will always be some people who will sell the interests of the empire for money, not to mention that the empire is too big, it is difficult for all parties to empathize, and even have regional discrimination. The eastern province still has a greater hatred with the Heavenly Royal Court, and the others are a little bit indifferent. "Thank you very much for your help, sir! Your sharpness has indeed helped us a lot!" The captain of the local garrison immediately came over to thank Ian after seeing Ian and knowing the identity of Ian''s inspector knight: "I am too negligent to ignore the spy at present! If it is not for you, my lord, I am afraid I will wait for you." Going to make a big mistake!" "It''s nothing, what they hide is deep." In this regard, Ian also helped to ease a few words: "If I hadn''t become suspicious of this temporary chamber of commerce, I went to observe what was wrong, and it would be impossible to find it through normal investigation." "However, it seems that spies in Flameland are rampant." "That''s true!" Speaking of this, the captain couldn''t help complaining. Recently, due to the indifferent treatment of the National Congress and Nauman City, various special warfare campaigns in Flamingo have intensified outside the Agate Plain. Not to mention the shielding of electromagnetic communication centered on Qiangang Mountain, they even control dragons to interfere with carrier pigeons, and provide advanced weapons for bandits and robbers that have been rumored. stand up. The Indigo Mountain Gap, because of its critical location, was originally the hardest-hit area for all kinds of riots. A few days ago, a rural cult held a ceremony at a hotel. Its hard to say whether the effect was good. The boss felt like crying, and most of the soldiers who handled the scene felt sick. "That''s disgusting." Ian said sincerely that he has really become a lord recently. Of course, he understands that these trivial harassment may not be able to shake the foundation of a territory, but it is enough to shake the fragile nerves of the manager. Among other things, if the construction team led by Xiahui was intimidated by people like the construction team here at the Xiakou and could not start work, Ian would have been annoyed to lead the team himself, digging three feet to fly Flameland''s spies can''t be dug out. Just like this timethe grains and seeds provided by the Yisu Chamber of Commerce are mixed with some seemingly insignificant ''debris''. Once it germinates, it will spread quickly, and one seed can harm an entire farmland. Is this a big deal? As long as the lord reacts quickly, at most a field will be harmed. However, if this happens to dozens or even hundreds of fields... Ian thought for a while, and felt that his brain was getting hot. "No, no matter how smart a person is in an administrative position, he is alone. My time is limited." Ian murmured to himself: "The auxiliary management AI must be launched early, otherwise a Xiahui leader will be enough for mego back and give Adalbert a little more money." Even Ian, who had never been afraid of Grand Duke Thorin, was indeed a little scared when facing the trifles of the territory. Time passed, and it was evening. With the cooperation of the local garrison, the food team quickly prepared safe food without any problems, and continued to set off towards Qigang Mountain. It looks like everything is perfect. But a certain swordsman was a little puzzled by Ian''s actions. "grown ups." Under the setting sun, Qingchao asked Ian in the carriage of the grain team on the road again, "Isn''t your action a little too big? Although there is nothing wrong with it, don''t we want to keep a low profile?" "Although I didn''t say that you are the lord of Xiahui Lord, but someone who is interested will soon know that you are going to Qigang Mountain after checking your identity as a patrolling knight!" "In this way, no matter what your purpose is, Boss, won''t you be exposed to the eyes of Flameland and the mountain people?" "Not bad." Ian couldn''t help being happy when he heard that Qing Chao could give such a fluent analysis. He said seriously: "It''s just to think more and ask more questions." "As for why there is such a commotion..." Ian raised a finger and shook his head slightly: "From the very beginning, I have not kept the matter of leaving Xiahui from the Flame Land." "Have you forgotten? There are still a few Feiyan spies in our territory, and I kept them on purpose." "This time, when I left the territory, I deliberately let them know the news... The exposure here is just to locate the time and place for Fei Yandi again." "what?" Qing Chao couldn''t figure it out: "If that''s the case, why..." "It is to convince the mountain people and Fei Yandi that the spies they left in Xiahui are useful." Ian calmly said that his plan didn''t focus on the present at all, but on a later date: "Because my real big move is not this time going to Qigang Mountain to negotiate with the Dragon Worship...but the possibility in the future. Dominion of Deira." "As long as the mountain people and Flameland can accurately obtain the intelligence and movements on my side, then they will relax their vigilance against me-and I will use these spies to pass false information, when I plan to raid the Midra Dominion in the future , so that both the mountain people and Flameland think that I won''t do this." As for this, Ian smiled and nodded to Qingchao in a daze: "You don''t need many times of intelligence deception, you only need one crucial one." "Do you understand? Sometimes, you just want to show a little flaw on purpose to convince the enemy that you are reliable." "Then, when it matters most, tell them that everything is under my control!" "I see" If Qing Chao realized something, he suddenly said: "It makes sense - it feels like it can be used in swordsmanship! Indeed, let the enemy mistakenly think that he has mastered the reality of my swordsmanship, and then induce him to use his sword to attack my flaws, and I''ll go back and attack his flaws..." Aoshio''s sword experience has increased! Ian: "...you are really a genius in this regard." Forget it, he completely gave up his plan to train Qing Chao to be an all-rounder. As a swordsman, you only need to learn mathematics well, and other liberal arts content... just follow the fate. After laying the groundwork for this strategic deception and capturing a few Feiyan spies, Ian and the food team traveled smoothly. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Avod Department located in the south of Qigang Mountain. And here, Elder Manya Avod is here, waiting for Ian in person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： Seal of Sacrifice (5400) Chapter 672 Holy Seal of Sacrifice (5400) The food team, led by several mountain guards, walked into the tribe at the foot of the mountain, while Ian and Qing Chao were led by a second-level sublimator to meet the elder Manya who was waiting by the river at the gate. Ian was a little surprised when he saw this black-haired, blue-eyed, young second-level ascendant. He didn''t remember that the Nanling Dragon Worship Sect had other second energy levels with dragon blood... Elder Man Ya didn''t introduce it. Because of the secret technique of the Dragon Sect, the opponent''s aura is exactly the same as that of ordinary people. If Ian hadn''t had a vision of vision, he would definitely not have discovered this. At the first moment, Ian thought it was the Dragon Worship Sect who wanted to ambush him, but when the elder Manya gave an order, the five hundred knives and axemen would come out and chop himself into meat paste... But Ian knew , The Dragon Worship Sect is a true member of his own family, so how could he plot against him. There must be something hidden behind this. Ian and Qing Chao trampled on the withered branches and leaves, and walked into the gathering place of the Avod Department on the other side of the mountain. A small river flows slowly among the brown-yellow woods. The clear water flows through the man-made stone channel surrounding the tribe. There are light-colored aquatic plants floating among the clean pebbles. Elder Manya is at the other end of the river bank. The young man who led the way was not a mountain man. Ian began to pay attention to the details of the other party when he realized that the other party was at the second energy level. He found that the ''young man'' had quite obvious calluses on the palm of his sword, and Qing Chao also gestured to Ian to be careful. They can all tell that the calluses on the opponent''s hands are not double-edged long swords that have been used for more than 20 years, and they cannot be cultivated. Twenty years... plus the identity of the ascendant, neither the mountain people nor the imperial people... Dragon worship in other regions? Ian remained calm on the surface, and he soon came to Elder Manya. The old mountain man with dark skin smiled and greeted Ian and Qingchao, and then sat down with the ''young man'' who led the way. nod. "Ian, if you say three months ago, I would never have imagined that we would meet again. You are already at the second energy level. The Dragon God protects you, and you are safe and sound. Elder Manyas exchange this time was quite formal, and Ian also bowed to each other: Dragon God blesses me, I was able to survive the disaster in Avak, and it was really thanks to the power of dragon transformation, without you and others By relying on the teachings of members of the Dragon Sect, I may not be able to master the power of dragon transformation, nor can I survive the aftermath of King Tianhong." We are all church members, why should we be thankful? Touching his beard, Elder Manya smiled and said: "This time you can block the surprise attack of the three coalition forces, and even wipe them out in turn, which really relieved a lot of pressure on our side. I must say thank you to you . The communication between the two is not usually like this, but now it is so formal, Ian can guess with his toes, it is all because of the ''young man'' standing next to him. Sure enough, Elder Manya then introduced to Ian: "This is the envoy of the Dragon Cult ''Mian Ren'' from the Absalom Mountains in Feiyandi. He is a master of swordsmanship and is best at imitating other people''s swords. technology." "Unlike us, what he inherited was the blood of the ''Extreme Flame Dragon'', and he himself is the holder of the true form of the ''Sentry Flame Guard'', a distinguished guest of a marquis." "He came here this time, on behalf of Absalom, to discuss some issues with us on behalf of the Dragon Cult over the Flame Land." "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Mo Ren had some complaints in his heart. Elder Man Ya talked too much, and basically leaked all his details. Although the other party is a member of the Dragon Worship Sect, it is not difficult to really know the information. But still a little impolite. However, thinking of his purpose of coming here, he still smiled and nodded to Ian: "I didn''t expect that another high-level person in Nanling is actually such a young man." "Where is there." Ian also pretended not to see the real age of the other party: "You look not much older than me, and I am just pure luck." After a short exchange of pleasantries, Mo Ren got to the point - before coming to meet Ian, he was negotiating some issues with Elder Manya. "Manya, you said that the top leaders of the Nanling Sect have been assembled, so the next step is war or peace, can you give me a letter?" Mian Ren''s words are like swords. He came here this time to represent Feiyan''s Dragon Worship Sect and asked Nanling Dragon Worship Sect to remain neutral in the next situation. This is actually a very normal requirement: Dragon Worship itself has no distinction of nationality, as long as they have dragon blood and dragon organs, they can be regarded as core members. In this case, members of Dragon Worship do not need to participate in the disputes between countries at all. . Even if they cannot maintain a detached and neutral position like the Four Orthodox Churches, they must at least make a superficial non-interference. Nanling Dragon Worship Cult assisting Nauman City to fight against Feiyandi Special Forces is actually a move that seriously jeopardizes the independence of Nanling Dragon Worship Cult. Is the performance of this ''infiltration''. There are a few points that Giren said are quite right. The first point, regardless of whether the mountain people''s rebellion is successful or not, the elder Manya with dragon blood will be an important person to be wooed by both sides. Elder Manya helps the empire suppress the rebellious mountain people. The chief advanced to the third energy level, and Elder Manya must also advance to deal with it, otherwise he will be completely suppressed. However, Elder Manya did not pass on the inheritance to help him. Once he failed to advance and died, not only the mountain people lost a famous elder with the inheritance of the Dragon God, but also the loss of the Dragon Worship Cult. Second point, the reason why the group of steel pterosaurs were recruited by Feiyandi was because of Absalom''s Dragon Worship Cult. If this kind of confrontation continues, it will only intensify the internal contradictions of Dragon Worship Cult. What are you talking about, isnt this just a sideshow for Flame? Ian''s heart is like a mirror. Fei Yandi single-handedly planned the Nanling food disaster, causing the mountain people to rebel, and even dispatched dragons to suppress the high-level forces in Nanling. Even the king of the mountain was confronting the king of steel pterosaurs. It is necessary for the Nanling Dragon Sect and the Empire to join forces to maintain the stability of the situation. Otherwise, the entire Nanling will fall into corruption, and Elder Manya will never even think about unifying the mountain people and reuniting them in his lifetime. So, Ian saw that Elder Man Ya smiled and nodded on the surface, but in fact he refused to accept all the demands of neutrality. Actually, Ian himself was also one of the reasons why he politely refused to copy the blade beforehe said that Ian was also a high-ranking member of the Dragon Worship Cult in Nanling, and that Ian was not at the scene, so he had no way to make a decision. But when Ian arrived, he still didnt make a decision, which made the black-haired swordsman look rather ugly. "Man Ya, if this continues, the rumors in the church will not sound good." Mo Ren''s temper is not very good, and at the end of the sentence, his words were vaguely threatening: "I came here with sincerity, but what I got was only perfunctory - if you really don''t want to, then in the end we can only See you on the battlefield." Elder Man Ya frowned slightly. He obviously felt that this communication was meaningless, but just before he spoke, Ian shook his head. He took a step forward. This step caused a burst of white cold air to spread from under his feet, causing waves of ripples, and headed towards the feet of Mo Ren. An ice flower pierced the foot of the flaming Dragon Worshiper envoy, as if it wanted to penetrate it completely from foot to head! Gian Ren''s complexion changed slightly, he didn''t expect Ian to do it directly... But even so, he was quite contemptuous of Ian in his heart. Even a genius is just a young man who is forced to advance. Whether it is source quality control or combat skills, how can he beat him who has experienced many battles? Interesting, then teach you a lesson. Mian Ren smiled instead of anger, a layer of crimson flames lit up on his body, and these flames were like living things, condensing into three flame blades with only the blade in mid-air. This is the sublimation ability of the second energy level of the ''Sentry Flame Guard'', derived from the power of the fine volcanic monster ''Lava Worm''. It was originally used to condense several ''flame worms'' that could emit scorching rays as a sentinel, but after the modification of the blade, it became several flame blades that could cut and pierce freely as he wished. "With such a pretty face, I don''t know if the strength is worthy of it." He draws his sword, ready to step forward and bleed Ian. But as soon as Gian Ren took a step, he felt that something was wrong. Ian''s frost blade thorns condensed on the ground were not melted by his heat as he imagined. On the contrary, it only had a little more water, and instead became slipperier and sharper. When he stepped down, although his body was not pierced, his shoes were directly torn, and he couldn''t stand stably. What source quality is this? ! Even with the blessing of dragon organs, it''s impossible to be so solid, right? ! Is this really just advanced to the second energy level? I was astonished, but even so, Gian Ren did not give up the attackthe three flame blades drew three beautiful red light arcs forward, and slashed at Ian from different angles. Even a master swordsman must forcefully block a sword move. But Ian was not afraid. He drew his sword to block one flame blade, and condensed ice with his other hand to block the other one. As for the last flame blade that could not be blocked when it slashed towards his waist from an oblique angle... Qing Chao draws out his sword. With a flash of sword light, a stream of water-colored light swept out, knocking the last flame blade away. Deng DengdengMu Ren retreated three steps in a row, he breathed heavily, almost lost his standing and fell to the ground. "you?!" The swordsman looked at Ian viciously. He turned his head and looked at Elder Man Ya who was also surprised: "Man Ya, this is your way of hospitality? You want to teach civil war..." Before he finished speaking, Ian took another step forward. The steel pattern sword broke through the atmosphere, drew a bright cyan sword light, and pierced his neck with sudden wind pressure, so that Gian Ren had to raise his sword to block and interrupt the words in his mouth. when! Ian''s sword looked light, but in fact it was powerful, and Gian Ren couldn''t help taking another step back. "What on earth are you going to do?" After standing still, the swordsman roared. At this moment, three flame blades were condensed around him againthis time, what he was thinking in his head was not "teach Ian a lesson", but "don''t die". But the calmness of a swordsman told Gian Ren that if there was a real fight... Facing this young man whose strength far exceeded his expectations, he might not even be able to escape. Because, after Elder Man Ya glanced at Ian thoughtfully, he stood faintly in the position that blocked Gian Ren from leaving. This is a trap! For a moment, Mo Ren''s heart fell into an ice cave. "I just don''t want to listen to idiots." Seeing that Grin seems to understand the current situation, Ian shook his head and sighed: "I heard you say some stupid things there, so I can''t help but want to shut you up." There was no kindness in his actions or words, and Ian spoke to the swordsman who suppressed his anger in a sarcastic tone: "Mo Dao, no matter how much you say, you can''t ignore the fact that you were the ones who helped Feiyandi first, Break neutrality and divide the mountain people." "So much nonsense, don''t you just want to make your plan succeed? Now that you feel that it may fail, you start to use outside tricks?" "It deserves it." He commented: "Now I will give you a suggestion-take your people and dragons and get away obediently, otherwise, be careful that your family will not even find the ashes after you die." Hearing such merciless ridicule, Mo Ren really wanted to draw his sword and fight Ian for a while. After so many years, who would dare to talk to him in such a condescending manner? Even the Marquis treated him as a guest of honor and entrusted him to teach the guards in the mansion sword skillsbut the young Bai Zhimin in front of him didn''t take him seriously from the beginning to the end, and didn''t even want to listen to a word? ! This is an exchange of opinions within the Dragon Worship Cult! Even Man Ya didn''t dare to treat him like this, where did this young man have the guts? ! But this is just impulse. Thinking about Ian''s background and Ian''s age, he suddenly discovered why such a young genius with an imperial background should be afraid of his own background and the Dragon Worship Cult? He really dared to do it! The real threat of death caused fear to climb up the spine in an instant. Without any nonsense or harsh words, the blade turned around and leaped, and the flames from the nozzles of its feet and back erupted, and there was a turbulent explosion in an instant. The sound disappeared. He''s gone. "pity." Looking at the back of Gian Ren fleeing in embarrassment, Ian didn''t chase after him. He just took back the steel-patterned sword regretfully: "I think his saber is really good, and it''s quite suitable for you, Qingchao." "I didn''t expect him to be so timid, and he wouldn''t try his best if I hurt him so much?" "Yeah, I''m really timid." Qing Chao also put his sword back into its sheath. He was very interested in the skill of condensing the blade of flame, and for a while, his mind was almost full of the shadow of this sword skill, and he subconsciously echoed Ian. Saying: "I don''t need a sword, his sword is a source material of the fire element, so I can''t use it." "I''ll buy the materials after selling it." Ian''s answer was also a little casual: "His dragon organ is actually a dragon wing. No wonder he flies so fast, even at supersonic speed." Listening to the sloppy conversation between Ian and Qing Chao, Elder Man Ya watched the direction where Gian Ren disappeared, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Did Barton tell you to do this? This cunning eagle, if I didn''t make up my mind, I asked you to help me?" Turning his head and looking at Ian, the elder sighed: "Even so, there is no need to provoke him like this. It is impossible for me to remain neutral." "Ian, you don''t need to be so tough. You still need to maintain a certain amount of harmony within the Dragon Blessing, otherwise, cooperation and exchanges in the future will be very troublesome. I don''t care. You are still young, and if you have more connections, you will have one more way." "No. It has nothing to do with the Marquis of Barton. This is my personal decision." Ian turned his head and looked at the old man. His tone was calm and straightforward: "Don''t talk about anything else, Elder Manya, do you want to unify the mountain people, or do you want to become bigger and stronger in Dragon Worship Cult? Isnt the reason why the religion didnt develop and become a mainland-level sect like the Four Orthodox Churches because the members all think about themselves and never think about the development of the sect? "You should do the same. Members of the Dragon Worship Cult in other regions should be partners when they cooperate. If they oppose each other, they will only retreat and confront, and there will be no compromise." The reason why Ian has such a bad attitude towards Gian Ren, and even directly strikes, is precisely because he has seen that the requirements of the two parties do not overlap at all, and there is no possibility of any compromise from the beginning, so he is too lazy to talk nonsense and drive away directly. It''s all about killing. Elder Manya got old and became hesitant and unable to make a decision. But Ian''s time is precious. The old man was silent, because Ian was right. Compared to the identity of the Dragon Worship Sect, Man Ya still values ??the identity of the elder of the mountain people more. That is his real goal in life. He should have distinguished which is more important. "Indeed. I shouldn''t waste time with Mo Renhe probably used the name of Dragon Worship to find out my truth." He took a long breath, at this moment, Elder Manya made up his mind, and his gaze became sharp: "What does the Dragon Worship Sect over at Feiyandi have nothing to do with me, I am now the Great Elder of the Mountain PeopleJiamu Department intends to split the Mountain People , Trapped our family in the abyss, I absolutely cannot let him succeed." He looked at Ian and said decisively: "You came just in time, I remember Ian, you are already an elite alchemist, right? Come, help me to see what needs to be adjusted in the preparation of the third-level potion... If I fail to advance, I must also help me stabilize the situation in the clan and wait for people from Pansha and Colonel Mayova to come and take over." "There are memos and suicide notes in my bedroom, you go and get them first, and those extra Warcraft materials are also..." This is obviously intended to entrust the funeral directly. "Wait, Elder!" Ian hurried forward, and he pressed the shoulder of Elder Manya, who seemed to be going to turn back directly, and was about to risk his life to advance to the third energy level, and dissuaded him: "I came this time to tell you that in the book of Yinyao, we There is an orthodox method for the third energy level of the mountain peoplethe elders, and you dont need to go to dragon transformation to do your best! The young man emphasized: "It''s not that I have news about the Book of Silver Brilliance, but I do know its contents!" "what?" The shoulders were held down, and Elder Man Ya''s footsteps froze. He felt that he had heard something wrong, turned his head in astonishment, and looked at Ian: "Do you really know the contents of the Book of Silver Glory?!" The old man originally thought that Ian had found out the location of the stolen Book of Silver Glory from the imperial capital, but the mountain people had no time to retake the holy book, especially him, who had no time to procrastinate. But what Ian means is... he actually knows the orthodox way to advance? ! The advanced method that really belongs to the third energy level of mountain people? ! Also, what is this little guy talking about? We mountain people? How could such a radiant Bai Zhimin speak so naturally? "of course." Ian looked at Elder Manya''s disbelieving expression, his tone slowed down, and said with a smile: "I am the envoy of the Dragon God, the prophet of thunderElder Manya, this is not a false name." "I have indeed come into contact with the Book of Yinyao, and got the imprint from it, and was able to accept the inheritance in Xiahui Lake." Saying so, Ian raised his hand. A round of shining silver steel dragon totem appeared on the back of his white hand. The silver brilliance bloomed, and the source quality fluctuations from Xiahui Lake disappeared in a flash, but was captured by the old man. "The seal of the priest?! You actually activated the inheritance of the Holy Land and became the envoy of the Dragon God?!" Seeing this unique imprint and feeling the special fluctuations, Elder Manya opened his eyes wide: "Dragon God, how is this possibleyou are obviously not a mountain dweller, how could you obtain the sacrificial seal of the holy land Xiahui Lake?! " At this moment, in addition to being horrified, the old man couldn''t help but have an extremely absurd thought. Is it possible... Ian really has mountain blood? ! Recommend a book from a friend! "The World Doesn''t Need to Be Rescued by a Succubus", a fantasy-style light novel, will soon have a million words. The protagonist is a male half-succubus. If you are interested, you can read it! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 1： , half a leave note, and a description of the latest situation A chapter has been updated, half a leave note, and a description of the latest situation Familiar with me, friends in the book friend group must know that since July this year, I have basically not chatted in the group much, even if I appear occasionally, the frequency is much less than before. The reason is very simple. My mother was diagnosed with cancer at that time, which was lung cancer. The good news is that in the early stage, surgery can solve it without chemotherapy. With modern medical technology, early stage cancer is no different from other diseases. Doctors have always said that the problem is not serious. As long as the body is cultivated and the cancerous part is removed, the cure is 100% . Thats what I said, and its impossible to have no effect... In short, since then, I have been accompanying my mother to prepare for the operation, focusing on coding to make money, hoping to improve my grades, but anxiety is really anxiety. It was the last week at the end of September, the operation was over, and the result was a success. This really relieved me who had been worrying all the time. But treatment and care after surgery is also an issue. After my mother came back from the hospital, she still had a convalescent period of more than a month. During this period, she needed day and night care, because there were not enough people in the family, and even if I asked someone to help, I had to keep watching. It is not appropriate to say that I am busy, but generally speaking, if there is a need, I have to leave the table immediately to take care of it. In the final analysis, codewords are things that require continuous thinking. I dare not say how good my writing is, but it definitely condenses my thinking and personal hobbies. This kind of life that has to be busy from time to time is obviously unable to maintain the update of the daily 4D. The update slowed down a little at the end of September, and I forced myself to stay up late to write the code words. But if this continues, I may get sick before my mother recovers. I originally wanted to hold on until the end of the double monthly ticket period, but today I really couldnt hold on. In the next period of time, there may be only about 4-5000 words of updates per day, and maybe 6000 words a day, which is the usual update of ordinary authors, and it cant be said that it is less, and it will return to normal. The reason why I wrote this semi-excuse note is that I hope that the readers will be merciful and don''t say anything like ''there are few updates''... I also know that there are few updates, but after all, I have no skills and only one head. In short, this update frequency will probably continue until the mother recovers to a certain extent. If you cant scroll anymore, lets save some energy to plan for the future! In fact, its not a big deal. The operation is done and the disease is cured. Its just a convalescent care. This is great news, and there are many friends who have helped and encouraged me. I am very grateful to all the friends who have supported me during this time. . Don''t worry, it''s not that you don''t update, it just reduces the amount of updates. After my mother recovers completely, I will resume the original update! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 673： Make Mountain People Great Again! (6600) Chapter 673 Make the Mountain People Great Again! (6600) Whether Ian has the blood of the mountain people is another matter, but he really has the inheritance of the mountain people, which is beyond doubt. After driving away Gian Ren, Elder Man Ya took Ian and Qing Chao back to the core of the Avod Department, which is above the sacrificial room where Ian "rehabilitated his wounds", and in the sacrificial platform on the mountainside. Here, Ian once again called out the holy seal of sacrifice, causing a silver-gray dragon shadow to appear in the altar as well, spinning and ascending in the altar like a living creature. Its not a forgery, Ian has indeed received the inheritance of the Dragon God Priest of Xiahui Lake! After confirming this point, Elder Manya was not only shocked, but also ecstatic. After hundreds of years, the real priest of the Dragon God was born, and the inheritance has returned again... Could it be that my wish that has been almost impossible to realize for many years has finally come true? ! However, after calming down, the old man knew that things would not be so simple. Ian can obviously sit back and watch his breakthrough fail and become the real core executive of the Nanling Dragon Worship CultAnfa is a Canaanite Moor, the King of the Mountain and Xiou are real dragons, and they are not of the same lineage as humans, and Pansha has no second ability. Levelhe can obviously wait, use the most comfortable method to obtain power, and then use the sacrificial seal to gather the mountain people in the department. But he didn''t do it. This only represents one possibility... that is what Ian is looking for, which is far greater than the power of the mere Dragon Worship and Avod. "Ian, what do you want to do?" Taking a deep breath, Elder Manya said in a deep voice: "As long as I can meet the conditions, I can agree. But there are some things that even I can''t do, you can understand." "It won''t be that troublesome. I''m going to Qigang Mountain." Ian said calmly, and he didn''t hide his purpose: "It''s not those ordinary peaks soaked in the power of the Dragon God, but the real ones that are covered by our mountains. A holy mountain revered by the people as a holy place." "Holy Mountain...can be can." The elder frowned: "What are you going there for? It has been silent for a long time, and the dragon **** sacrificial fire that was lit in the past has been extinguished for two hundred years..." "Yes, it needs to be silent for a long time, and it needs to be extinguished." Ian showed a faint smile: "And I will go and light it again." Saying so, the water-colored halo flickered in the young man''s eyes, Zhuo showed his firm will: "Elder Man Ya, I want to become the Dragon God''s envoy in the true sense." "Then, put down the turmoil among the mountain people, so that the mountain peopleor in other words, let all the humans living on this land usher in prosperity again." "This is what I''m here for." "You want to quell this rebellion... use the holy mountain to prove your identity as a messenger..." Elder Manya was silent for a while, raised his hand, and rubbed the space between his brows. He wanted to say it was impossiblebut facing Ian, who had given him surprises several times, the old man was a little uncertain. "Okay." Finally, he made up his mind: "Then I will take you there." "But before that." Elder Manya took a deep look at Ian: "You have to explain the ins and outs of all this for me... Whether it is the book of Yinyao or your inheritance, I want to know." "It should be so." The white-haired boy agreed with a smile. The blood of Elder Manya is the wind-attributed dragon beast ''u'' distributed around the Baisen Mountains. A kind of sub-dragon that can blow up strong winds, move clouds, and dance in storms. In the past, there were several Qiwei dragon groups serving the Baisen Dragon God, and their inheritance was also left among the mountain people, but with the departure of the Dragon God, the dragon groups also retreated to the depths of the mountains. Combined with the fact that the book of Yinyao was left outside, except for a few lucky ones, such as Elder Manya who had a little blood because of returning to his ancestors, this Dragon Guard inheritance was basically completely lost. But now, it has returned. Under the guidance of the Dragon God Messenger. Ian, Qingchao and Elder Manya walked towards Qiangang Mountain. After getting the assurance of Ian''s "can be trusted", Qing Chao also followed. The swordsman himself was a little hesitant, wondering whether he was worthy of participating in such an important event. But Ian didn''t take it seriously: "There will be a lot of big scenes in the future, you''d better get used to it now." "And, I also need you to be a witness." "How much scene can there be?" The swordsman muttered to himself: "My hometown doesn''t have this kind of scenery... God, it''s so beautiful." He looked at the scenery in front of him and couldn''t help admiring. The long mountain road is under the moonlight at night, reflecting the moon-white brilliance. It winds forward, going deep into the mountains, and at the end is a peak, a blue-black metal mountain. That is Qigang Mountain. Afud has guarded the holy land for generations, and the name of Elder Manya is taken from a poem "Wandering on the Long Cliff" by the mountain people. Now everyone is walking on the long cliff, which is a mountain with two raised peaks. , a cliff bridge formed by staggering. From here, you can overlook most of the Qigangshan mountain range. At the bottom of the cliff is a dense red and yellow forest. There are streams flowing in the forest, reflecting the moonlight in the sky. And on the side of the mountain forest is the gathering place of the Avod tribe, dots of golden lights are intertwined into one piece, like a chessboard woven by light. Elder Manya, who is named after this, believes that it is his vocation to protect the tribe and the mountain people, and the dragon blood in his body makes him believe this even more. He is the chosen one born to pull the mountain people out of the abyss . But now, he was a little skeptical. Not because of other mountain people, but because of a... Bai Zhimin who claimed to have the blood of mountain people. On the way, Ian revised some details of his experience in Avakland and informed Elder Manya. In his mouth, when he was in the imperial capital, he had already read the entire content of the transcript of the Book of Silver Glory through the channel of Earl Phoenix, and felt the unique atmosphere of the Book of Silver Glory. In the Azure City laboratory, he sensed the breath of the Book of Silver Glory again, and faintly resonated with the spiritual energy in the book in the labyrinth of the subspace, and obtained some inheritance. As if it was destined by heaven, after Ian returned to Lai''an, because of these inheritances, he successfully obtained a more complete sacrificial inheritance from Xiahui Lake. The sacrificial seal is proof. It sounds ridiculous, and it was actually all made up by Ian, but it is not impossible. Magic books and holy books, as psychic creations with psychic souls, will naturally find inheritors on their own. If Ian is really, as he said, the chosen son of the Dragon God and the true messenger of the Dragon God, then it is not difficult to get the approval of the Book of Silver Glory. This is something that cannot be faked. Multiple lies, ending with one truth, Elder Manya couldn''t find any flaws. Even if you find out... so what? Ian did give him the complete potion formula of the third level of Qi Weilong, as well as related advanced rituals. Entering the cloud layer in a stormy day, the psychic energy field condensed by itself stirs the cloud layer, forming a vortex of a specific shape, and taking a potion when a large amount of wind-attributed natural source matter gathers, you can advance. Although it has not been verified yet, Elder Manya''s years of experience in researching his own bloodlines have convinced him that the formula and rituals given by Ian are correct. This also convinced Elder Manya that Ian is indeed not on the same side as the empire. "You said you wanted to go to Qigang Mountain, and it was the Dragon God who guided you. To be honest, Ian, the Dragon God will not guide anyone, whether it is the mountain people or the white people." "Even if he didn''t die, he won''t return now, I''m sure of that." Walking on the long cliff, Elder Manya said slowly: "But I don''t care about your lies. The Holy Land has been sealed off for many years, and both Feiyan Land and the Empire are spying on its secrets. Entering, you can get the sacrificial seal, which can be said to be closer to the identity of the dragon god''s people than us mountain people." "If you can really get something from the Qiangang Mountain...then, the Avod Department will fully recognize your identity as the envoy of the Dragon God." Before, Elder Manya acknowledged Ian''s identity as the envoy of the Dragon God. In essence, he only admitted that Ian possessed the dragon blood. He just endorsed this for Ian. The rest were blown out by the young man himself by hiring bards in Nanling. . But this time, what the old man promised was "the full support of the Avod tribe"whether Ian wants to conquer other mountain tribes or become the leader of the mountain people, Elder Manya will support him. "I will use practical actions to prove that I am indeed blessed by the Dragon God, and I have the blood of the mountain people." Ian no matter what Elder Manya said, he just insisted on his own rhetoric: "As long as I can go to Qiangang Mountain, I can definitely convince you of this." Elder Manya was silent. He felt that the reason why he had not made much progress in unifying the mountain people for so many years was because he lacked a face like Ian. If you want to call yourself a mountain man, you must at least have a tanned skin! After crossing the long cliff, you can face the mountain of Qigang Mountain. The surface of the dark metal mountain is surrounded by clouds. After hundreds of years of wind and rain, it is still as smooth as new. The sloping mountain wall is like a mirror reflecting the deep The sky gives people a sense of desolation and loneliness. The birds hovered under the clouds and sang. Only in terms of appearance, Qigang Mountain is indeed a miraculous place beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is worthy of the name of the Holy Land of Mountain People. "The top of the mountain is the former Dragon''s Nest Altar. The Dragon God once slept here for ten years. His power turned the entire mountain into iron and steel, making the originally fragile rock mountain indestructible." At this time, there was no road under his feet. Elder Manya looked up at the top of Qiangang Mountain. Behind the clouds, there was an ancient and dusty black rock sacrifice site. The old man stared at the holy mountain, and he introduced to Ian in a tone mixed with nostalgia and pride: "This is the epitome of our mountain people''s past glory. Leaders will gather here to decide the future of the ministries. "At that time, the top of the pitch-black holy mountain will be lit with a silver-white light, and the torch of the dragon god''s sacrificial fire will shine on the heavens, earth and mountains like a second sun." "Ian, our ancestors once overlooked the mountains from this mountaintop, and the people of the Dragon God walked and grew up in these mountains - the mountain people call themselves mountain people, not the wild mountain savages in your empire''s population, Our mountains are the plants and trees in this mountain range, the bright moonlight in the silent sky, the rivers and streams flowing in the mouth of the gorge, and the calm and peaceful deep lakes... In this mountain, under the ancient altar, a In the smoke of this tribe is our hometown." The mountain is our hometown and a symbol that unites us. "And now, everything is in the past. The people of the mountain **** are falling apart, and I can only watch it happen, and I can''t even stop it." Ian listened to Elder Manya''s words, and he could hear the anguish in it, which was obviously a heart problem of the other party. The reason why the elder has not advanced to the third energy level may be precisely because he has not changed the trend of the mountain people''s division and chaos. He has not fulfilled his wish and cannot believe in his beliefs and dreams. Therefore, the soul and the body cannot resonate, complete the final ''unity'', and give birth to the mind light body. Based on Ian''s analysis, the real difficulty of the third energy level is actually the resonance synchronization between the two thinking organs, the ''brain'' representing the body''s thinking center, and the ''soul'' representing the essence of psionic energy. When the second energy level conceives the soul, it begins to carry a lot of brain work, whether it is memory, calculation, or the skill of manipulating the source, the soul is gradually absorbing nutrients, condensing its own structure, and becoming more and more agile Quick, and when the soul can completely serve as the "second brain" and become the second thinking center of the sublimated person, the sublimated person generally reaches the peak of the second energy level. However, the way of thinking and even the logic of these two thinking centers may be different. Just as the left and right brains have different functions and are independent of each other, so is the soul. When the brain and soul think about a problem at the same time, they may come up with different answers. Under normal circumstances, the sublimated person has auditory hallucinations. Some people with severe symptoms may even have hallucinations, unable to correctly perceive everything around them, and completely change a person like a demon possessed. In this regard, the sublimators of Terra have a very simple way to deal with it. That is ''desire''. Ambition, dream, wish, or desireany word is fine. In a word, the sublimator must correctly recognize the desire in his heart, practice it, and sublimate it into the ultimate "belief". An unwavering, sublime mind and soul share the same ''consensus'' belief. Taking this as an opportunity, the heart and soul can be merged into one, the soul and the body are thoroughly blended, and then the "mind light body" is condensed. Elder Manya''s soul has naturally been condensed long ago, and his body has been polished to perfection. In the vision of foreseeing, Ian saw that Elder Manya was dark purple, with a trace of blue light inside, which is exactly the peak of the second energy level. sign. Theoretically speaking, at this point, even Longhua, Elder Manya has a very high success rate, so it is not necessary to risk his life. However, his dreams and beliefs are flawed. It''s a bit embarrassing to say, the old man may not believe that he can unify the mountain people and let the people of the Baisen Mountains belong to the same banner. So, he''s stuck here. The third energy level is such a troublesome thing, it has nothing to do with talent, it is just a kind of firm belief in one''s own ideas... That''s why Mikael said that as long as he becomes the third energy level, he will no longer deceive himself, there is Absolutely rational and objective self-knowledge will never make any mistakes in subjective bias. The sublimation of this thinking mode is also the most important characteristic of a sublimator besides strength. Ian is actually stuck here too. In the Avak laboratory, under the catalysis of the power of the dead king, he already has a mind body. Ian''s belief is to "go to the sky", whether it is his brain or soul, he firmly believes that this is his wish . However, under the guidance of Gan Song''s tutor, Ian understood a little bit. Going to the high sky is indeed his belief...but this belief is not big enough, not powerful enough, not vast enough. It can represent Ian''s own dream, but it can''t fully represent the dreams of those who believe in Ian, follow Ian, and look at Ian with expectation. Hilliard, Elder Purdue, Master Gosser, Isengard, Qingchao, Scott, and Yardbert... These people, more or less, entrusted their dreams to Ian. Even... Even Inaiga II, who had never masked his face, took out the silver chip and handed it over to Hilliard, hoping that a latecomer could complete his uncompetitive career. There should never be only one star. "Ian... If you are really the messenger of the Dragon God, then you must understand." At this moment, Elder Manya said softly: "The holy mountain has been silent for hundreds of years, and countless people want to wake it up and find out its mysteriesall of them failed without exception." "But if you can make the Holy Mountain shine againfor you." "Then, the mountain people may be able to unite under your command." The old man turned his head and stared at the boy''s side face: "Are you confident?" "Can you make it?" "I will succeed." The boy''s side face was extremely calm, and his tone was not one of confidence, but a kind of indifferent announcement, declaring the facts of the future. For a moment, the old man was in a daze, as if the young man in front of him was simply a prophet who had foreseen the future. He didn''t believe in it, but ''naturally'' towards a successful ending. While Elder Manya was in a trance, Ian had already stepped forward. He stepped on the solid bluestone mountain, climbing towards the top of the mountain step by step. In the vision of foresight, the entire Qigang Mountain is a ''sublimation material'' glowing with blue mist... And under such a huge and pure mist, there is a mist mixed with gold and silver shining. It was a cylindrical thing, buried in the very center of the mountain. Just as Ian guessed, the Qiangang Mountain guarded by Avod''s department does have an important legacy left by the Dragon God of Baisen in the past-but whether it is the fragments of the spaceship that fell from the sky or something else, Ian now Not sure. The fragments of spaceships falling from the sky should not be so common, but the secrets inside Qigang Mountain must have a lot to do with the real dragon. The majestic and steep black mountain is like a sharp sword, straight into the depths of the sky, the clouds linger beside its peak, and the strong wind is agitating on its peak. Ian walked among the rocks, crossed the clouds and the strong wind alone, he could sense that the silver chip in his body was vibrating and responding, and the imprinted spiritual energy left by the Book of Silver Glory was also vibrating, an invisible Information is flowing between the two. "Mountain people...you want to unify, but I need a tribethe Xiahui leader is still too small to achieve my wish." Talking softly to himself, Ian''s tone was not firm, not firm, but calm without any emphasis: "So, I will do it." "I will lead you to the future I want to build." This is the true meaning of the blue star that guides the way forward... Herald, forerunner. Those who guide the way forward. Permission confirmation... Vaguely, I can feel a slight flow of information flowing in my heart. Then, under Ian''s feet, silver-gray lines lit up one after another. Complicated and sacred inscriptions emerged as he climbed, every time his footprints fell, lighting up an extremely bright and glorious road on the Qiangang Mountain in the middle of the night. A silver-white light path leading directly to the top of the mountain is unfolding under Ian''s feet, making the entire dark holy mountain reflect this bright brilliance. "My God?!" "How is that possible?!" Watching this scene, both Qingchao and Elder Manya exclaimed. The former simply sensed the huge source quality reaction, while the latter opened his eyes wide because of the vision that appeared on Ian and the holy mountain. , Even the most prosperous era of mountain people has never appeared! At this moment, Elder Manya had 100% believed in the identity of the messenger of Ian Dragon Godno matter what white people and mountain people, in the final analysis, the people of Dragon God are a group of human beings protected by the real dragon. If he is recognized by the real dragon, then he is a more purebred mountain dweller than everyone else! "But...why not me?" A flash of unwillingness flashed in his heart, but soon, the old man no longer had the energy to care about these small things. Because of the entire Sacred Steel Mountain, there was a slight hum. It''s vibrating. At this moment, whether it is the elder Manya or Qing Chao who is present, or the many mountain people in the Afud tribe not far away, dozens of different mountain tribes in the distanceit can even be said that the entire worship All the mountain dwellers in the Mori Mountains subconsciously raised their heads at this moment, looking in the direction of Qiangang Mountain. Their blood vessels are vibrating, and there is an invisible force that makes it difficult for them to calm down. South Ridge, Midra Autonomous Region, Jiamu Department. Chief Kede Jiamu stood on the meditation tower built on the rocky mountain among the tribes. This middle-aged man with a much younger complexion stroked his beard, overlooking the thriving tribe in front of him, and the alchemy workshop that was gradually being built , and the element crystallization production line not far away. He couldn''t help but smile from the bottom of his heart. During the recent period, it can be said that Chief Jiamu was the happiest time - with the help of Fei Yandi and his own planning for many years, he finally advanced to the third level and became the true leader of the Independent Mountain People''s Alliance. The leader, even the person in charge of Flameland, no longer speaks to him as arrogantly as in the past, but negotiates and communicates with him. Indeed, the independent mountain people failed to attack the Xiahui Territory, and lost a lot of manpower and equipment...but that is not his tribe! The decline of Snake Rock, Zhenzhou and Tiechen Department just gave him the opportunity to annex and absorb, and following his momentum to become the third energy level, Chief Jiamu successfully placed both element crystallization production chains in his own in the tribe. In this way, he, Jiamubu, will become the absolute core of the independent mountain people! "The next thing to do is to cooperate with the dragons to take down the Frodo Autonomous Region. At that time, with the access to the sea, Flameland will be able to send more supply resources!" Thinking of this, Chief Jiamu''s heart couldn''t help trembling slightly. He felt that the independence he had just talked about was no longer a dream, but a future that could be realized! And he will also become the holder of the supreme power of the Mountain Alliance in the future... the first leader who will truly unify the mountain people again! However, just as Chief Jiamu clenched his fists and imagined the future. He suddenly looked stunned, and stopped all movements. Turning his head slowly, Chief Jiamu looked in the direction of Qiangang Mountain with an expression of disbelief. There, in the sky where there were only a few faint clouds, a silvery white light suddenly lit upthat light, which all the living mountain people have never really seen, but from the mouths of their ancestors, Heard it from legends left by grandparents. That is the torch of the holy mountain, the flame of the dragon god... The holy mountain of steel is revived again, which heralds the prosperity of the mountain people again! "how can that be?!" He was dumbfounded, Chief Jiamu leaned forward, and almost fell off the meditation tower. But the man had no time to react to this embarrassing gaffe, he looked at the sky in disbelief: "The sacrificial fire of the dragon godis it lit again?!" A rumor suddenly appeared in the chief''s mind. He shook his head and said to himself in disbelief: "Could it be that the messenger of the dragon **** that has been circulating recently..." "it is true?!" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 674： Another piece of the skyfall ship (thanks to Teard Chapter 674 Another fragment of a spaceship falling from the sky (thanks to the leader of Teardropss!) The envoy of the Dragon God is a rumor that has recently appeared around the Baisen Mountains. Many people said that the reason why the three tribes of the independent mountain people disappeared in the holy land of Xiahui Lake was precisely because they faced the envoy of the dragon **** and were wiped out by the thunder. Although many merchants and bards were telling the truth about it, Chief Jiamu scoffed at it. Thunder? It''s just a new weapon for the Imperials. Dragon God Messenger? In order to cover up their incompetence, the three remnant soldiers whose leader was killed just made a statement to evade responsibility. More and more, it is the means of the Afud tribe to confuse other mountain tribes. If there is a dragon **** messenger, why not appear sooner? but now Not only Jiamubu, but even the Feiyan people in the distance, and even the imperial people around the mouth of Qishan gorge, also saw a silvery white flame shining between the mountains. The brilliance turned into ripples, fluctuating and flowing among the clouds like a wave, and spreading in all directions. But compared to the mountain people who felt throbbing from the depths of their hearts, they were just a little confusedis it the aftermath of the battle? Or are there powerful monsters raging? There are too many possibilities, and there are too many secrets buried in the Baisen Mountains. "Send someone to investigate!" Captain Naimo ordered in his office at Feiyan''s Nanling headquarters, with an indifferent tone: "I will hear a detailed report within three days!" "How many secrets do these mountain people keep from me?" After the relevant persons in charge had left, he couldn''t help frowning, and muttered to himself, "It''s all because of these wastes, who lost so many armors and weapons." Most of the funds for the equipment and the special operations team are gone, and now the manpower for the investigation is shrinking!" "The Sacred Steel Mountain... Sure enough, many of the legends behind these mountain people''s holy places are not false and exaggerated. There must be secrets behind them..." "But why didn''t the imperial people search for the truth behind it? Can''t or don''t want to?" "Still, Long Island..." Naimo fell into deep thought. "Quick! Record all of this!" At the mouth of the gorge, the intelligence personnel of Nauman City took out the video camera to record. For more information, apply for patrolling knights to investigate!" "Received!" And Nauman City''s order also responded quickly: "There is already a patrol knight located around the Avod Department, code-named ''Guide'', contact him as soon as possible!" "Sure enough, it was a good move for Ian to go over." Nauman City Office, Colonel Mayova is also trying to contact Ian, but because of electromagnetic interference, the communication crystal board that Ian carries with him cannot be used, so he can only give up with regret. However, he didn''t feel particularly annoyedbecause of Ian''s acumen and his decision-making, there is now a patrolling knight in the empire who is located around the Sacred Steel Mountain, and he is in close contact with the Dragon Cult and Avod who caused this change. have an intimate relationship. If there is no accident, when Ian returns, they will get the most authentic information on the scene! of course. After all, he, who theoretically wants to collect intelligence, is the center of this turmoil. These are the aftermath. At this very moment, under the Sacred Mountain of Steel. The flames shining on the top of the mountain gradually stabilized. Compared with Qing Chao, who just sighed "My God", Elder Man Ya raised his head and stared at the surging spiritual flames on the top of the holy mountainthe clouds and strong winds in the sky were under the influence of the sudden change of spiritual energy. The energy field oscillated and rotated rapidly, forming a vortex like an upside-down mountain range. The bottom of this vortex is connected to a huge altar on the top of the holy mountain, just like two peaks colliding between heaven and earth, forming a huge hourglass, The mighty natural spiritual energy is like a backflowing seaport, manifesting at the intersection of two mountain peaks, sinking into the holy mountain from it, and turning into a silver-white flame. The dense array of inscriptions lights up and goes out on the entire Qigang holy mountain, and the lights are indeterminate, absorbing this majestic energy. "Psionic Resurgence..." Elder Manya muttered to himself, gradually raising his voice: "The holy fire is rekindled?!" This is the truth about the Holy Mountain Dragon God Sacrifice Firea self-charging structure that absorbs natural psionic energy to replenish itself. Now it is the vision caused by its first activation after it has been silent for a long time, but as long as a period of time passes, the superficial vision will recede, leaving only the flow of pure spiritual energy. At that time, in the eyes of ordinary people, the dragon god''s sacrificial fire is an inextinguishable holy flame that burns almost forever without any fuel. Elder Manya couldn''t see this, he just noticed that at this moment, the environment on the top of the Sacred Steel Mountain was the best environment for him to advance to the third energy level! Such a large amount of wind-attributed source material came together, and the structure was almost perfect. If he advanced here, he would definitely be able to advance perfectly. However, he did not rush up the mountain to take the potion. Because the old man is waiting. Waiting for a ''result'' that he can convince himself to believe. "Ian..." He whispered to himself, clenched his fists, his tone trembling with excitement and anticipation: "It''s actually true...it''s really possible?!" The old man took a deep breath, and he made up his mind completely at this moment: "No matter what, whether you are or notfrom now on, you are the only Dragon God messenger supported by Avod''s department!" At this moment, the fire in Avod''s department has already lit up. Many mountain people have already picked up the torches, lit the lamp oil, and rushed towards the holy steel mountain in a hurry and expectantly. Whether they are running or just woke up from home, everyone is looking up at the holy mountain in the distance, looking at the sacred fire light from afar. And a figure stood in the middle of the silvery white flame, the vast and majestic natural spiritual energy washed over his body, while washing his body, it was also conveying information from the root of the holy mountain. Permission Confirmation: Top Administrator Disinfection process in progress...''Shimmer Cradle'' is undergoing all-round purification... Unable to communicate with the core processor... Unable to detect fire in the cradle... Warning: The twilight cradle system is broken, please fix it as soon as possible! Welcome, administrator Under the guidance of an extremely subtle force, countless sources poured into Ian''s body, washing away the impurities in his bodyalthough according to the information passed into his mind, this is just a "cradle system" A disinfection and purification process, but for people living on the earth, the so-called poisoning and pain cannot be avoided even by sublimated people. At first, Ian thought that the disinfection process would not take too long, and even if it took a long time, it would not do any harm. Indeed, no harm. But it really hurts! As the cradle system began to wash and purify, Ian felt a faint numbness in every part of his body, as if being shocked by a small amount of current, and then began to heat up slightly, followed by the sun burning. Burning pain! This fiery pain flowed through every part of the young man''s body in an instant. His heart, lungs, hands, torso, legs, back, and head were all hot. In the body, this heat and pain are constantly enhanced! "This feeling seems familiar!" When Ian gritted his teeth and endured it, he felt that the pain was a little familiarhe quickly recalled: It was the pain I felt when I first received the silver chip! But it was strengthened by hundreds of times thanks to that I am now at the second energy level, and I still dont move the Fortified City, otherwise, I may not be able to withstand the disinfection and purification of the ''cradle system''!" hot! Hot! It was as if every cell was burning, and the extreme heat, accompanied by the numbness like an electric shock, penetrated deep into Ian''s bone marrow. But... Ian felt an instinctive joy instead! Even a prophet cannot be perfect in every step, especially due to the limited conditions, many times he clearly knows that some medicines may leave toxins, and some potions will leave useless source matter structures, which will be deposited in the body and hinder the follow-up The advanced difficulty of , must also do so. Especially the mountain people, most of their potion refining techniques are extremely rough, leaving a lot of toxins, and the distortion may be greatly increased... Even when the Dragon God Kingdom was at its peak, their alchemy skills were far from comparable to those of the empire and knowledge. Compared with such a big force. But now, Ian feels that the flesh and blood viscera, muscle fibers, and even every cell in his body, under the stimulation of pure source matter, began to repel harmful substances and source matter structures that were incompatible with him. Those useless source matter structures are all stripped and repelled, and the existing source matter structures are also being strengthened steadily. During this process of purification and strengthening that went deep into the cells, Ian even noticed that the extreme realm brought by his ''half magic medicine'' had gradually stabilized. This is something that the Prophet cannot achieve perfection... In the final analysis, the Extreme Domain is a brand-new technology developed by Ian based on Hilliard''s theory. It is very normal for it to have defects, and it may also bring him some side effects . Even if most of the harm is avoided with the power of the prophet, there are still some tiny toxins in the half potion that may accumulate and harm the body. But now, all of them have been cured and removed! The special psychic phenomenon of "Dragon God''s Sacrifice Fire" does have a very powerful healing power. While stimulating one''s body, it is also constantly healing, so that the body will not be harmed during the purification process. "No wonder! This may be the reason why the mountain people had the fourth energy level back then!" At this moment, Ian''s heart is like a bright mirror. He is a little stunned. Why can''t alchemy be called an excellent mountain dweller, but there can be a strong person of the fourth energy level back then... The answer is this ''purification process''! The activated dragon **** sacrificial fire is essentially a purification program. The quality of the mountain people''s potion is indeed not high, which may cause distortion and failure of advancement, but as long as it reaches the second or third energy level, it will You can come to the Dragon God Sacrificial Fire for a self-purification... Then, it will reappear in a perfect posture! In this way, it is normal for them to have fourth-level powerhouses. Of course, not everyone has this kind of luck. A sublimator whose foundation is not deep enough and whose physique is not strong enough may fail to purify here, be seriously injured or even die, or even be thrown into the blacklist, unable to re-enter. This is the inheritance of Qigang Mountain, which is different from the inheritance of priests in Xiahui Lake. The inheritance here corresponds to the ascendants, that is, the chiefs of the major tribes. This can also correspond to what Elder Manya said earlier, that the leaders of the former mountain people would gather here for a meetingthat may be the process of purification! Soon, all the ''harmful substances'' in Ian''s body were purified, and his whole body received a near-perfect treatment. If Ian was seriously injured before, or had sequelae of a dark injury, he will be completely cured this time. Buzzing... The green-gold two-colored water and soil source erupted from Ian''s body and spread toward the outside world, forming a small vortex. This is exactly the characteristic of the second energy level of "manipulating the natural source material"originally, Ian also It takes a little thought to activate this ability, but at this moment, this ability seems to be completely solidified on Ian''s body like Ian''s innate instinct. As the purification process gradually came to an end, Ian''s will gradually connected to the column-shaped behemoth in the center of the holy mountain. The silver chip is also running slowly. Layers of information were covered in front of his eyes. Important component detected: Twilight Cradle-Fire Storage Device Status: slightly damaged Structure: good, the energy supply system is abnormal, and it has been repaired by a simple method [The fire storage device that was separated from the energy supply system due to the violent impact, the current structure is roughly completed, but the situation of the internal fire cannot be detected, and it may have been completely lost. It is recommended to seal it to avoid the impact of the planet/star field/subspace environment Contamination damage inside the cradle] Repair Difficulty: Medium Because Ian had already had contact with the Phantom Crystal Engine once, Ian retrieved the information familiarly and knew the information. The shimmering cradle buried under the holy mountain of steel is essentially a device to accommodate ''fire''if Ian hadn''t been to the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea before, he would definitely be confused about this term. However, after Ian saw the research results of the pre-epoch civilization on many alien spark spacecraft and ecology, he understood that behind this light word may represent the "ownership" of an entire civilization. Genes, ecology, culture, civilization, and even the "soul system" like the flower of Karin completely carry... everything that represents a civilization of a planet, or the tombstone... is the so-called fire. And the twilight cradle is a device in the Skyfall spacecraft that is specially used to store ''fire''. Because of this, it has an extremely powerful purification and healing function, just to ensure that the fire is not polluted or damaged. After knowing this, Ian seemed to realize something. In the Book of Yinyao, it is recorded that there is a secret method held by the Iron Dragon. He will escape into the earth or the mountains, and perform a "transformation". After a period of weakness, he will heal most of the diseases that are theoretically impossible injury. This is the "secret method of metamorphosis" of the steel dragon, and the mountain people have also developed the unique sublimation technique of "earth healing". Ian was actually a bit strange at the beginning. The Iron Dragon is obviously not the kind of true dragon that is good at manipulating vitality for self-healing. Why did he suddenly obtain such an extremely powerful self-healing ability? Now it seems... that the "secret method of metamorphosis" used by the steel dragon for self-healing may also have simulated the purification and healing function of the Twilight Cradle, and this was realized. After all, the energy system of Twilight Cradle is damaged, so it can only be activated with the help of the surrounding natural source quality, and it may have to go dormant after a period of time, and there is no way to completely cure a fifth energy level, so the steel dragon can only learn to do it by itself . but why? Ian noticed that whether it was the Qigang Mountain or the Xiahui Lake, it was the result of the processing of a certain scattered part of the skyfall spacecraft by the Qiganglong. The source quality environment, and the Twilight Cradle has obtained a simple and primitive natural energy system, allowing it to operate again. And this kind of treatment has essentially enhanced the strength of Qianganglong. In other words, the real dragons have the technology to repair and store the skyfall spacecraft, and they can even strengthen themselves through the fragments of the skyfall spacecraft. But the real dragon is obviously not the pilot of the skyfall spacecraftif it is so powerful, where is there human beings on Terra? However, even if it wasnt true, the civilization level of the real dragon was definitely extremely high back then, or in other words, it was quite closely related to the spaceship falling from the sky... Slightly retracting his thoughts, Ian realized that because he restarted the Sacred Steel Mountain and the secret method of purification contained in it...for one of his friends, it was just as suitable as a match made in heaven. Ian couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "In my opinion, the healing and purification ability of the Twilight Cradle can definitely get rid of the void toxin in Xiou''s body... There is a high probability that he will have a healthy body." "The King of the Hill family will love it." However, that''s for later. At this moment, Ian felt that, just like the Nether Crystal Engine, there was a lot of information coming from the entire Qigang Mountain, not just the Twilight Cradle. It''s not just the fragments of the spaceship that fell from the sky, but more, it may be the memory left by the "Steel Dragon", the Bison Dragon God, in the past. Ordinary mountain people can only accept purification at most and get the "gift of the dragon god". Only Ian, who holds the silver chip, can get the deepest "inheritance". So, at this moment, Ian closed his eyes. He immersed himself and accepted the most precious memories that could bring him one step closer to the truth. The memory of the ''True Dragon''. Thanks to the leader of Teardropss! Although it is not possible to add an update recently, but write it down, and arrange it as soon as the normal update resumes! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 675： Just like the stars (6700) Chapter 675 is like a star (6700) People in the world often say that dragons are long-lived, almost immortal, and even immortal. It is not surprising to have this impression, because dragons do live longer than ordinary people. A real dragon occupies a place, and maybe a dozen generations of people will coexist with it. But the latter is actually an illusion. Everything is born and then dies, and everything that exists will die. Mountains will overturn, oceans will dry up, and even the stars will have an end, and will turn into final black stars. Not to mention dragons? Although Solstner (Steel Dragon) has a long lifespan compared to those villains on the planet, without the help of special methods, he will experience a complete life span within five hundred years. Life cycle, from birth to death. Not much, not less. This time is just right, to be able to witness a cycle of the civilization cycle, but it will not cause a change in mentality due to an excessively long lifespan, lose enthusiasm and love, become indifferent and numb, and be unable to observe everything objectively and realistically. Let them better complete their tasks. Solstner, as the third-generation true dragon, once heard the second-generation true dragon as a mentor guess the origin of his family: they are not ashamed to admit that they are likely to be created by some kind of advanced civilization Artificial life, on the contrary, they believe that they are created by a higher civilization, which represents a certain kind of lofty meaning. Observing civilization may be one of their natural missions...and after the five hundred years of life cycle is over, dragons as observers should also return to their creators. At that time, they will usher in a complete transformation, promoted from a dragon to a higher form of life. A truly eternal life. His Teachers thus guessed. But other instructors have other guesses: for example, dragons are a kind of fighting life form, and they dont need so much lifespan; The service life; for example, the dragon is the body of the creators walking in the world, but the creator is no longer in the world, so the body once again gave birth to the soul, and then they have them. There are different opinions, each with its own evidence and logic. But no one dragon can convince another. Dragon''s personalities, ecology and abilities are so different that no dragon can fully understand another dragon. They seem to be the same, but completely different creatures. Dragon is such a contradictory existence: their essence core is exactly the same, and even the skin is mostly similar, but the flesh and soul under the skin are very different from each other, diametrically opposite. So contradictions were born. With the birth of the third generation of dragons one after another, the dragon group was completely divided, and even fell into civil war. Solstner has not experienced the dragon battle that claims to destroy the stars, but his mentor has. He and his mentor are dragons with a little ''commonality'', so they can understand each other''s thinking. This is the only relationship among dragons that can reach a tacit understanding. Of course, with the emergence of the fourth generation of true dragons that can give birth to offspring, the gap between true dragons has gradually become smaller...but in a sense, this is also the process of true dragons beginning to transform into real mortal things. The instructor firmly believes that the ultimate lifespan of their real dragons is definitely more than a mere five hundred years. It is the creators who artificially limit their "use time" in order to ensure that their workflow is controllable. There must be some device, somewhere, that can release the dragons from their confinement...and make them truly immortal beings that can walk with the Creator. Will it be so great? Creator? Solstner sometimes thinks this way. When he was young, he would always feel disapproving. If they are indeed the creations of a powerful civilization, then why would the creator allow these powerful tools to have eternal life? Tools are supposed to be replaced when they are used up. Why add an extra one so that they can live forever? But there is nothing wrong with immortality. Anyway, go try and find out. This is His mission. So the dragon spread his wings and set sail in the dark. He flew in the direction of the bright star, all the way. In the end, they arrived at a prosperous land. Ian felt the memory of the steel dragon Sol Steiner. It was a very old, very long ago memory. At that time, Qiganglong hadn''t known human beings, hadn''t become a dragon god, hadn''t sheltered the mountain people for hundreds of years, and hadn''t found the fragments of the spaceship falling from the sky in the Baisen Mountains. With the wish of a mentor, he set out from the unknown dark place, crossed the void, and came to Terra, looking for things related to the real dragon and eternal life. This is the beginning of Sol Steiner''s life in the true sense. Ian is thinking. "Sure enough, the real dragon is also guessing its own origin?" At this moment, Ian detached himself from the memory of the real dragon, and thought about the information in the memory from the perspective of a bystander. The more he watched, the more certain he was in his guess: "Sure enough, the real dragon is some kind of extraordinary Natural ultra life formsthey are too perfect from beginning to end, but they have many flaws that normal creatures don''t have." "However, a cosmic life form... If the real dragon is really a created life, what kind of task do they need to complete?" "Moreover, this memory does not have the scene of Solstner''s birthinstead, it seems to have been extracted deliberately, and told me, who can watch the inheritance, why he came to Terra." "There must be a follow-up." The spirit continued to deepen, and the retrospective vision and the power of the silver chip worked together, and Ian excavated the past of the dragon **** stored in the holy mountain. Soon, a brand new scene appeared again, but what appeared this time was not the memory of when the Iron Dragon first came to Terra. It is the scene when His time is approaching and He is about to usher in death. Hundreds of years ago, the top of Qigang Mountain. Winter clouds lingered around the horizon, and an unusually fierce snowstorm swept across the entire mountain range. Only the Sacred Steel Mountain still had warm sunshine because of its height and the protection of the Dragon God. Under the golden light, a silver-gray dragon crawled in the middle of the holy mountain. He is old. Although the carapace and crystals on his body surface are still solid, they are not as bright and shiny as they were when he was young. The original bright silver dragon pupils may appear dull because of drooping eyelids. He can make himself look younger, but it is not necessary. Solstner has no fear of death. Throughout his life, he lived a full and perfect life. Some people love him, some people fear him, and some people believe in him , someone respects him. Even a dragon is satisfied in this aspect. Although he did not complete his mission, he has lived his own life. Enjoying the warmth of the sun, the old Baisen Dragon God sensed that a person had come to him. It was a tall mountain dweller with brown hair and light purple eyes, with lightning flowing from his body, and a large sword with a flashing arc on his back. He humbly bowed to the old dragon on one knee and bowed his head deeply. "Your Majesty, there is a vision in the northeast. There is a cold disaster on the Canaan Moore side, and the air on the mountain side is getting colder... The blizzard has swept through the settlements of hundreds of tribes, big and small. Next, we will do our best to rescue the disaster. , there may be fewer people serving you..." The leaders of the kingdom of dragon gods are also children in His eyes. Solstner remembered the other party''s name, Mingshan Xuanfeng. He was the leader of the Xuanfeng Department''s generation. This group of villains was always tall and loud, so he was chosen to report to him about the situation in the country. important matters. But in fact, the old dragon can even clearly hear the rubbing sound of the ant''s antennae, so why does it need such a loud voice? But in the final analysis, it was the villain''s good intentions. Solstner had long been used to such a voice after listening to reports from Xuanfeng''s family for more than a dozen generations. In his long life compared to humans, the dragon can''t say that he likes humans very much, but he certainly doesn''t hate these energetic guys. He saw with his own eyes that the ancestors of the people in front of him followed his footsteps and opened up the first piece of wasteland in the mountains. In order to be able to keep up with his tracks and catch up with his flying speed, he tried his best to hunt and kill Thunder''s monsters. Not only that... but many, many others... Many figures suddenly appeared in Solstner''s mind, and he thought of the ancestors of the many tribes of the mountain people: the ancestor of the Xuanfeng tribe was a taciturn, tall man who was good at manual work and carved the first wooden statue for himself ; The chief of the Avud Department is a gentle woman, but she is good at using a pair of knives. Whether it is tearing up the enemy''s flesh or chopping vegetables, she is the dream lover of all the mountain people at that time. He still remembers the chiefs of the Snake Rock Department and the Yan Rock Department, with their long pointed noses and big fleshy ears. Old Boka and Bofu are a pair of good brothers. They followed him very late, but they helped him find the vision At that time, he tried his best and was the shrewdest. One of them took the potion of steel rock snake, and the other took potion of crouching rock bear lizard, just to be able to walk through the mountains and explore the clues of those subtle places for themselves. There are many, many people, themselves, and the faces of their descendants flashed before Dragon God''s eyes. They have long since died, returning between the heaven and the earth and the mountains. The long-lived dragon doesnt feel sad, because this is a humans life, and they have never regretted it, so why should He feel sad? However, it is also time. As he got older, Solstner felt that his heart began to become indifferent, and he began to be unable to recall those faces. Yes, the mountain people he helped at that time almost established a kingdom. Except for the very beginning, He did not give them any protection at all. Of course, if you have to say it, letting these mountain people live in their own territory may also be regarded as a kind of shelter... But isn''t it also very interesting? Watching the little people being born and dying, building their own homes on this land, offering sacrifices and praying by their side, praising the name of Him and the mountains. Such a life is also quite good. But now, in Solstner''s heart, there is no longer an inexplicable satisfaction and pride, a kind of pride in being their "mountain dragon god". Now, in His heart, there is only a faint sense of overlooking, an unspeakable alienation. Time turns too much familiarity into indifference. The wooden statues have decayed, the rock gods have been eroded by the wind, and the steel dragons are also stained with rust. -Yes. Solstner suddenly had a realization in his heart: this is the lifespan of a dragon. Five hundred years is the deadline for enthusiasm. After five hundred years, the dragon will gradually lose its understanding of the subtleties of this world. If it does not transform into a higher life form as soon as possible, it will have a more eternal thinking mode , then He will gradually lose emotion and empathy. In the end, it becomes a life like a machine. So... He should go too. Don''t worry, MingshanXuanfeng At this moment, He spoke: [That is not a cold disaster, but another old dragon that is dying] My kinsmen come here longing for the secret treasure in my hand, intending to make the last fight before death Mingshan Xuanfeng raised his head in astonishment, which was extremely disrespectful, but the Dragon God didn''t care about these etiquettes at all, and he was also shocked because the Dragon God took the initiative to speak to the mountain people for the first time in decades: "Your Majesty?! you" You remember my name? Although he didn''t say this sentence, Long could fully guess what he was thinkingwhy was it him? If the dragon chooses, he can remember the names of all those who respect him as the dragon god. So He always knew. This is not asylum, just to protect my property At this moment, the blizzard is coming towards the holy mountain, and the towering icy cloud mountain is like the wave of a tsunami, wrapped in biting frost and snow, trying to overturn the dragon''s lair. The old dragon slowly supported his limbs, he was still powerful, and still had the power to influence the world. Even though the steel dragon has slowly rusted, he can still display 100% of his strength before death. Spreading its wings, the Dragon God raised his head and stared at his fellow race in the endless snow and ice in the distancehe could hear roars and threats, as well as naked greed. Sol Steiner, hand over your treasure! The battle between dragons and dragons always revolves around treasures. People in the world often say that dragons love gold and silver, and all valuable treasures... This cannot be said to be wrong, because what dragons desire is indeed the most precious wealth in this land, this planet, and this star field. Just like the fragments under him, those fragments in his kingdom. and those in His kingdom. That is the real, priceless treasure that cannot be measured by value. So, it''s time to flap your wings for one last flight Under the stunned gaze of Mingshan Xuanfeng, in the eyes of all the mountain people who endured the blizzard, on the towering peak of the towering holy mountain shining with bright silver flames, the giant dragon that has gone through a long period of time rises up, incredible. The power dispelled all the haze and snow clouds in the entire mountain range in an instant. The sun is like a sword, piercing the sky and the earth. Immediately afterwards, the steel-colored light went up against the sun and flew straight to the center of all the ice and snow! The dragon battle begins. This is the end of memory, the end of the true life of Solstner the Iron Dragon. Ian finished reading everything, and the memory of the fifth-level true dragon flying straight into the depths of his soul. He let out a deep breath, and rows of ancient and scribbled subtitles appeared in front of his eyes. People of later generations, no matter who they are, dragons or people. Come here, pass the verification, restart the cradle, and get my inheritor] You will get my greatest wealth My treasure, technology, country, mountains, dreams...and my people This is the last message left by Qianganglong before leaving his dragon lair to start the final dragon battle with Ice Menglong. He came to Terra with a mission, stepped into death for his own wish, spent a fulfilling and satisfying life, and ended everything in the battle he longed for. Solstner, Qiganglong, Bison Dragon God. These are His names. Even when he died, he did not find out the truth behind the secret of the real dragon, and he did not fully discover the secret of the legacy of the spaceship falling from the sky. But it''s not that he didn''t work hard, it''s just that he didn''t get the silver chip. Now, four hundred years later, the holder of the silver chip came to this ancient mountain range and stood on the top of the majestic holy mountain. Take it again, an unfulfilled dream. Ian opened his eyes in reality, silver-blue light shining in his eyes. He felt that his body was filled with strength, not because of the blessing of source quality from outside, but after purification and treatment, the stabilized physique tended to be perfect, releasing more powerful and harmonious power than before. The information about the ''Cradle of Twilight'' and the results of the research on it by the steel dragon Solstner also surfaced in Ian''s mind one by one. As Ian knew through the silver chip, the Twilight Cradle is the "fire storage device" of the skyfall spacecraft, whether it is psionic energy, biological, computer hard disk, or any form that stores information and contains the essence of civilization, it All can be saved through the internal ''static storage device''. It is not that time stops, but the use of source matter to create an etheric vacuum, which fixes the movement of every molecule, and keeps the interior at a temperature near absolute zerothis is the best way to preserve it. However, due to the fall of the Skyfall spacecraft, the energy system was destroyed, and the most heavily defended cradle system fell off, fell into the Baisen Mountains, and was embedded in the mountain. The Qigang Dragon solidified the mountain with its own power, and transformed the entire Qigang Mountain, using the natural spiritual energy of this mountain to recharge it. But it is a pity that many of the ''fire seeds'' stored in the Twilight Cradle have been lost, and even the Qianganglong has not found those traces. Ian is also extremely sorry for this pointevery kindling, in a sense, contains a civilization, and even all the ecological information of a planet. The rich ecology and environment of Terra today may be the result of many twilight cradles. Mixed products caused by the leakage of the kindling. If I have to say it, the current ecology of Terra is likely to conform to a conjecture called "Gaia Planet"... This planet can perfectly meet the ecology needed by any kind of creature, or help any kind of creature in the world. It finds a suitable place to live inside. However, there is another very important function in the twilight cradle system. It can analyze the information contained in any fire, no matter what kind of creature it is, whether it is carbon-based, amino, sulfur-based, iron-based or even psionic, phantom, virtual, sub-entity, gaseous, and light state creatures. Whether it is a hive cluster, a mechanical gestalt, a psionic group, a true social life, or a society of division of labor and cooperation... Any life, any spark left by civilization, no matter how strange it is, how many times it has been encrypted, the Shimmer Cradle system can analyze it, extract and store its information. This function is obviously designed by the civilization behind the Skyfall spacecraft to better preserve civilization information. It is a universal decryptor. After all, some fires of civilization may not be kept very well, so they can only be absorbed by the Skyfall spacecraft and then recreate a stable one by itself. The moment I saw this function, Ian''s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps others may feel sorry for the loss of Tinder, and feel a little funny about this functioneven if Tinder is gone, what is the function of extracting its information? Its because they dont have fire in their hands, and they wont get fire in the future, so they feel so emotional. But Ian knows that there are at least a few fireships in the South China Sea Labyrinth! As an alien research base specializing in the study of alien ecology, the sparks in the Sequoia base are kept inside the major ecological parks! Although some may have been leaked, it has become a very different ecology inside the Great Labyrinth and the outside world, and it has also created the situation of polymetallic life around the Baisen Mountains...but the body of Tinder must still be in the Great Labyrinth! Just take it out, and then store it in the twilight cradle...It will be completely extracted and analyzed by the technology of the spaceship that fell in the sky... "I have an entire metal-based planet, all biological ecology and even civilization information?!" This is undoubtedly the most precious treasure in the cradle system! Thinking of this, Ian''s heart beat slightly. Even if he is always as calm as him, he can''t help but start thinking about the future: "In this way, I don''t have to worry about biological technology storage... As long as I can build Xiahui''s biological laboratory, there will be a With your assistance, all of this will develop rapidly... I can even use these materials to optimize the structure and potions of many bloodline true form inheritance!" Even if it is an immovable fortified city, it may not be perfect, Hilliard also admitted. He has been telling Ian that if Ian has a chance to improve Fudojian City in the future, then go ahead and change it. As an experimental inheritance, it is his genius that he can succeed, but his path may not be suitable for Ian. Grace and others. Ian thinks so deeply. For example, the Lord of the third energy level stone is too defensive in his opinion and does not meet his requirements. In order to match the high-sensitivity and high-information acquisition brought by the fairy blood and the silver chip, his immovable fortified city must have a strong enough firepower pouring ability and high mobility... If I have to say, the mobile fortresses he saw in the imperial capital , which is very in line with Ian''s requirements. An incomparably strong steel sky fortress, this is the future he wants. It''s just that there are too many things needed to improve the inheritance, even Ian can only take one step at a time... But now, the opportunity is close at hand! This is something only Ian can do. "but" After calming down, Ian sighed: "The laboratory must be built firstand the rebellion on the mountain people''s side must be settled first to ensure the stability of the territory before the development can be accelerated." "As of now..." Slowly walking down from the altar on the top of the mountain, Ian came to the edge of the platform on the top of the mountain. On the top platform of the Chenggang Holy Mountain, the black altar is the dragon''s nest of the former Baisen Dragon God, and the surrounding buildings are towering towers and rock pillars used by the mountain people for sacrifice. These ancient altars and totem poles are erected on the top of the mountain, straight into the sky. Now that the mountain people have weakened, they still boast of their former glory to everyone. Ian stood on the edge of the mountain, overlooking the surrounding area of ??the holy mountain. The bright silver sacrificial fire is located behind him, shining with pure color, and under the holy mountain, at the bottom of the long cliff, there are dense golden and red two-color fires all over the mouth of the gorge and around the foot of the mountain. Many faces, hundreds of thousands of mountain people''s faces looked up at the mountain where the sacred fire was ignited again. They shouted excitedly, making a sound like a mountain roar and a tsunami. Those are the mountain people of Avod''s tribe. They are the closest, and they came here immediately to face the rekindled holy mountain. Waiting for the arrival of the ''Dragon God Messenger''. For a moment, the memory of Xi Ganglong flashed in Ian''s mind, his blue eyes fell, and he scanned all the people down the mountain, many faces, the faces of the ancestors and descendants of the mountain people overlapped, giving him a sense of happiness. A feeling of familiarity and strangeness. And they were all shouting, chanting, and praying a word in unison. The boy on the top of the mountain couldn''t hear these voices, but for some reason, Ian could understand what they were talking about. "Dragon God! Messenger!" "Dragon God! Messenger!" "Dragon God! Messenger!" The messenger of the dragon **** stands on the top of the holy steel mountain, like a **** with his back against the sun. Thousands of torches gathered into the ocean, surrounded by the surging holy fire, and the mountains roared like a tsunami. The eyes of the mountain people reflected the brilliance of the sacrificial fire in the dark night, shining with earnest hope. Those lights, those longings... Just like the stars. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 676： Heart Light Body Guide Star (6900) Chapter 676 Heart Light Body Guide Star (6900) The holy mountain is majestic and towering, like beams and pillars supporting the sky, and the many torches and eyes under the mountain are just like the flickering stars of the past. Ian stared at these stars, and he understood in his heart why Qiganglong regarded his people as his greatest treasure. He is not Solstner, he does not have feelings for the mountain people for hundreds of years...Steel Dragon''s life, such a long time, even if you keep a pet, you have to develop your heart, not to mention that he has never Treating people as pets naturally has a care that he himself may not be aware of. Ian doesn''t have that kind of love. However, these people hope that Ian can fulfill their wishes... and Ian also hopes that they can fulfill his dreams. This relationship of mutual need...is like the light that connects the stars. The blue star danced in Ian''s heart, it was burning, jumping with joy, about to fly out of the heart and soul, and manifest in reality. So, Ian let it come to reality. A deep and melodious chime sounded, and blue sparks appeared in the void, burning in the darkness. After that, it condensed and turned into a shining cross star. A crystal clear water-colored blue star hung in front of the boy''s forehead. But this is not the endblue star sparks light up one after another, circling around the top of Ian''s head, forming a structure like a halo crown. However, among the blue stars that emerged later, only two were shining warmly, and the others were dim. The original blue star was shining brightly, and it was the most dazzling jewel on the top of the crown. This is the mind light body. Guiding Star Guide others to realize their dreams, and others will also fulfill their dreams for themselves...Let everything in the past be turned into merit and become the strength to go to the future. A kind of power is blooming slightly. But now is not the time to delve into the details. "Ian!" At this moment, Elder Manya also climbed to the top of the holy mountain. He didn''t really come to the altar, but stood on the edge of the sacrificial fire, looked up at Ian from below, and asked loudly: "For you, what are we mountain people?!" This is the only question he wants to know nowif he doesnt know the answer to this question, the old man will never be able to get rid of his demons, and will never be able to advance to the third energy level. Even if the answer disappointed him, Elder Manya was eager to know. The white-haired boy lowered his head, and he looked into the old man''s eyes, which were staring at him persistently. He laughed. Ian bent down and stretched out his hand. The old man froze for a moment. After hesitatingly stretched out his hand, Ian held it tightly and pulled him to his side. "It''s us mountain people. They are the first step of my dream." Ian watched the happy mountain people, and he smiled from the bottom of his heart: "The imperial people and the mountain people are the same to me... It''s just that compared to the alive and moist imperial people, today''s mountain people The people need me more." "So I need them more too." "Elder." At this moment, Ian slightly raised his voice: "Get readygo to the third energy level." "If I can represent the future of the mountain people, then you are the present of the mountain people. Our camp needs a third energy level, and I also need you to block the pressure from the empire and Flameland for me." "Believe me, as the heir of the Dragon God, go and become the third energy levelthis is the best time." Ian said so. is both an arrogant command and a gentle guide. The crown of the prophet shimmered on the boy''s head. Elder Manya took a deep look at Ian. He could naturally detect that the forehead of the young man, like a materialized spiritual creation, was some kind of mind light body...at least the embryonic form of the mind light body. It''s a bit weirdgenerally speaking, isn''t the heart light body a certain complete form of the true form of blood? The other party is obviously of the blood of a fairy, so his heart light body should also be a fairy... Is it because of a psyker? It doesn''t matter, fairies are always strange, and there must be fairies like stars. Its just that, Ian, he has come to this point... The second energy level has the embryonic form of the heart light body... Great The old man had already prepared the potion and made all the preparationsbefore Ian arrived, Elder Manya even planned to break through the third energy level at the risk of death. But now, with the right ritual, his knot was untied. The sacred fire was burning before his eyes, and another person who could lead the mountain people to glory... was also shining. "fair enough." Mumbling to himself, Elder Manya smiled. He turned around and walked towards the sacrificial fire with a calm and calm voice: "Then, IanI will become your barrier and strength." "My body is old, but it can still block some rumors and wind and frost." "thanks." Ian watched as the old man stepped into the sacrificial fire and took the potion. He thanked softly: "Thank you for your hard work, elder." The vortex is spinning, stirring the gusts of wind and cloud waves between the sky and the earth. Terra 773, December 7th, the chief of the rebellious mountain people Kamubu, Kede Jiamu broke the two hundred years of history that the mountain people had no third energy level, and became the first third energy level among the mountain people. Terra 773, December 11th, the mountain people Avod tribe, followed by Manya Avod, advanced to the third energy level when the holy mountain sacrificial fire was lit. At the same time, the Avod Department officially sent a letter to all the mountain tribes, informing that the dragon **** sacrifice fire was rekindled, and at the same time announced that the "Dragon God Messenger" had also appeared. The already chaotic situation in Nanling became more complicated. "Dragon God Messenger? The sacrificial fire is rekindled? The mountain people have two third-level energy?" In the imperial capital, the Marquis of Barton, who was preparing to return to Nanling, looked surprised: "Manya succeeded? It''s incredible. The mountain people have been tossing their holy mountain for three or four hundred years, and now they finally have some results." Even though he was as resourceful and thoughtful as he was, he never thought that things would develop so quicklythis year hadn''t even passed, and Flameland sent five armors to support the mountain people. Before Nauman City had time to do anything, all three armors were defeated by Ian... That''s all, soon, a third energy level appeared among the rebellious mountain people! This is big news, and it is a major event that makes the Marquis of Barton plan to go back and deal with it himself. As a result, Man Ya is also at the third energy level. "It''s unbelievable, the world is changing so fast." He shook his head and said with emotion: "And, Ian is also beside him? He said he is the envoy of the Dragon God?" Yes, General Colonel Mayova''s voice came from behind the communicator: [Ian was at the scene at that time. At that time, Manya wanted to take the risk of becoming the third energy level, trying to awaken the Dragon God Sacrificial Fire, but because the risk was too high, in order to avoid After his death, the Avod tribe completely disintegrated, and the Nanling Dragon Worship also lost its leader, so I entrusted Ian to be the ''messenger'', and if he died, he would help take care of the tribe and the Dragon Worship] This is information reported by Ian himself, can it be false? Neither Colonel Mayova nor the Marquis of Barton doubted the authenticity of this information. After all, they both knew that Ian was a dragon blood holder, and it was more than enough to pretend to be a Dragon God envoy. As for Ian being the real messenger of the dragon god, the one who rekindled the holy flame... impossible. Absolutely impossible! "This is a good thing." Regarding this information, Marquis Barton nodded slightly: "The result is the same as what we wanted, the only difference is that Manya succeeded." YesColonel Mayovas tone was also full of emotion: This is really incredible. In the case of Elder Manya, the probability of his success in advancing to the third level is less than one in a thousand "It''s 100% now." The Marquis of Barton thought for a while, and then laughed: "In any case, Manya is our ally... There is a friendly third energy level, and the plan to fully integrate the mountain people into the empire in the future It will be smoother." "Manya is really dead, and there is nothing the people below can do if they hate us. But Manya is alive, and Ian is the lord of Xiahui and the envoy of the Dragon God. There are many articles in it, which can be transformed slowly." "How is the battle going now?" he asked. [A large number of neutral mountain tribes are now approaching the Frodo Autonomous Region. It should be the call of the elders of Manya to advance and the Dragon God to sacrifice fire.] Colonel Mayova said: [Yijiamu, Ronggang, Lingxi The rebel mountain people headed by the three departments are also facing each other, and the group of steel pterosaurs is also approaching the south] "Where is the king of the mountain?" Frowning slightly, Marquis Barton only focused on the fourth-level real dragon: "Where is he? Our contract should be to ensure that the group of steel pterosaurs cannot cross the Mars Mountainswhy is he missing?" gone?" The King of the Mountain said that he has something important to doColonel Mayova said:But before he disappeared, he left us a message He said that when he solves this matter, the King of Steel Winged Dragon will not be his opponent "...dragons really do what they want." After discussing the current situation in Nanling for a while, the Marquis of Barton hung up the communication. He closed his eyes, thought for a while, and dialed the second prince''s communication. Manya of the third energy level, Dragon God Messenger and Dragon Worship Cult... This kid Ian will really surprise people. His Royal Highness will want to know the news. As for what the King of the Hill has to do... Nanling, Department of Avod. At this time, the mountain tribes are celebrating. Since the food disaster occurred and the rebellion began, many traditional festivals of the mountain people have been skipped, and those days of celebration have been lost, and life is quite boring. But because yesterday, the envoy of the dragon **** and the elder Manya who advanced to the third energy level restarted the sacred mountain fire sacrifice. In order to celebrate this most important happy event, the tribe relaxed the food control, and even took out the fruit wine that had been hoarded for a long time to make people happy Drink freely. As for the fact that the envoy of the Dragon God seems to be a white citizen... Who cares, it''s not that there are no Bai Zhimin mountain people, and the other party looks so good-looking, and Elder Manya guarantees that he can''t be wrong! The mountain people drank freely, but Ian and Elder Manya didn''t have the time to celebrate. They still have many important things to do. "The King of the Mountain will be here in the afternoonhe needs to bring Siou from his lair first." Elder Manya stepped out of his tent, looking much younger under the noon sun. He was surrounded by a ray of light blue-like breeze, and his eyes, which were slightly dim due to old age, became deep and crystal clear, giving people a kind of self-confidence as if they were in control. This breeze is the appearance of the "life spirit" after the elder Manya advanced to the third energy level. In ancient terms, it is the so-called "vision", which is the human spirit, soul and body beyond the ordinary The limitation of the human body has truly become a manifestation of a higher level of life. It looks thin and fragile, but it cannot be penetrated directly by alchemy artillery, because in essence, it is the spiritual energy field in the body of the third-level sublimator, which is formed by resonating with the external world''s spiritual energy field A layer of ''fusion zone'' can provide all-round protection equivalent to a part of its strength. The ''Nightmare Breed'' that Ian once killed was just a phantom with only power because it had no body or even a soul, so it could be defeated by him without this layer of life and spiritual defense. Otherwise, it would not be that simple for Ian to break through its defenses. Realizing that Ian had been staring at the long wind shield on his body, Elder Manya couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t you also have a heart light body? It''s a miracle, you can have a heart light body without the third energy level , isn''t this much more powerful than my ordinary third energy level?" "Where does the third energy level come from the common theory? Everyone is a hero, and I am not curious or envious." Ian shook his head slightly, he withdrew the silver-blue light in his eyes, and finished modeling: "I am observing the essence of the vision." Ian was recreating the field model he had just observed through the predictive horizon and the silver chip in his mind, and he thought about it: "It turns out that it is similar to the mutual repulsion of the magnetic field, but it is slightly fused. This subtle chimera The staggered structure will cause a considerable part of all external forces to be transferred to natural psionic energy, and only a small part will be fed back to the third energy level." "As for the powerful life essence of the third energy level, the remaining strength is similar to massage." "Only extremely high-purity source quality and spiritual energy can break through this layer of damage reduction shield and achieve real damage." Elder Manya couldn''t help smiling after hearing Ian''s detailed analysis. He nodded solemnly: "That''s it. The reason why the true form of the bloodline starts from the hero level (the third energy level) is called ''high level'', because of this essential transformation." "My experience can give you some insights, which is the best thing." "It is indeed a lot of gains. When I also want to advance to the third energy level, I am confident that I can condense better ones." Ian nodded slightly, and now he fully understands why the third energy level is called a hero. Just like many myths in ancient Terra mythology. Only a ''hero'' can defeat a ''hero''. To be specific, in the event of a full-scale war on the continent of Terra, ordinary people without energy levels are the most basic soldiers and logistics, responsible for regional occupation and handling various sundries, and the first energy level is the special elite force. During the war, countries will temporarily use strategic reserves to catalyze a group of professional first-level bloodline true form sublimators. They are responsible for driving armor, giant combat machines and sky fortresses, and manipulating some special weapons that require the ability to control the source. , the status is similar to that of a full armored force, with extremely high mobility and lethality, it is the main consumption force of war. And the second energy level will serve as the commander of these troops, or establish a special strike team independently, just like the Feiyandi Special Battle Brigade in Nanling, to carry out special tasks, and it is an important tactical force in each battle zone. . But the third energy level is no longer the tactical level, they are the main part of a country''s basic strategic power. Each third energy level is equivalent to a high-firing warship that can soar in the air at supersonic speed. It is an existence that can directly change a battlefield or even the power balance in a theater, and reverse the victory or defeat of a key battle. One party invests in the third energy level, if the other party does not add more, it will undoubtedly lose. Only a ''hero'' can defeat a ''hero''. This is also the reason why after the chief of the Jiamu Department advanced, even though the elder Manya knew that his success rate in the advancement was very low, he still took the risk to break through. As for the fourth energy level...it is a super strategic weapon capable of burning mountains and boiling seas, destroying heaven and earth, and making mountains tremble and collapse. The mere existence of them can guarantee the survival of a country, which is also the highest level of combat power that can be dispatched among major powers. Fifth energy level? The fifth energy level is not the emperor and the pope, but the guardian of a country, the leader of the alliance, or even the gods walking in the world-you want these people to go to the battlefield in person? If we really want to get to that point, there is no need for war. Many contradictions and interest disputes in the human world are equivalent to non-existence and meaningless to them. If they want to fight...that is not something on the continent of Terra. Elder Manya has achieved the third energy level now, even if he has just broken through, he will have a reputation in the empire. Ian estimated that just because of this, Nauman City would send someone to approach them for further cooperation and propose a new contract that is more beneficial to the mountain people. "The King of the Mountain and Xiou will arrive in the afternoon... That''s just right, Elder Manya, can you let me see your heart light body?" Ian was not surprised that the King of the Mountain came to him so quickly, he could even say that he dropped the line of defense and came directly to him. poison system. Two-pronged approach, this can''t cure Siou''s void toxin, then the whole Terra probably can''t do anything else. And before helping the King of the Mountain and Xiou to solve their troubles, Ian had nothing to do. Naturally, he could only grab Elder Manya, the third energy level closest to him, ask him about his various experiences, and observe his various transformations. place and features. "A little unskilled, I will try my best." Elder Manya held his breath and concentrated, the old man closed his eyes, and then the cyan breeze lingering around him suddenly rose. Immediately afterwards, with a slight dragon whistle, a pterosaur with a slender body, wings like knives, and a fine and smooth carapace covered the whole body leaped out of the long blue wind. Compared with the normal Yiweilong, Elder Manya''s heart-light body is more agile, and his body shape has changed slightly - the normal Yiweilong is thinner and has a shorter tail, unlike the heart-light body. Generally speaking, it is a wind whip formed by condensing blue wind pillars. Obviously, Elder Manya''s heart light body is more perfect and powerful. "It''s so beautiful..." Ian stared at the five-six-meter-long heart light body suspended behind Elder Manya, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The perfect combination of source matter and spiritual energy is based on the source matter structure in the true form of blood vessels, and then combined with The original ether is the flesh and blood, and finally the obsession in the soul is the core... so this is the heart light body!" The moment he saw the heart light body, Ian understood that all the cultivation of the first and second energy level sublimators exists for this moment. The first energy level grinds the limits of the body, learns to control the source quality; the second energy level condenses the soul and faith, and uses the source quality to affect the natural spiritual energy... All the exercises and practices done during these times are to perfect the mind, light and body. Condensed correctly. This is an essential transformation. Ian is close to Elder Manya''s heart light body "Dragon of the Wind" - the image of the heart light body is different according to the bloodline and the real form. The bloodline is naturally the image of the original monster, and the real form is the first generation of true form practitioners All-out combat image when confirming the True Form potion. Psykers are quite special. Those who have psychic powers before the third energy level, most of their mind and body are related to the obsession when awakening psychic powers, and their images are mostly strange, with everything. Everyone will, based on this image foundation, through practice, constantly change the mind light body into a more suitable image. Moreover, every heart light body, or in other words, a person who has sublimated the third energy level, has a special ability because of the spiritual energy of life. Elder Manya and his astral body also have it. It is a kind of sheltering wind, which can be blessed on oneself or the designated target, so that it can completely deflect and dodge almost all long-range attacks in a short period of time. Enemies will also be sensed by the high-speed movement of the wind attribute, and they will not be able to accurately hit the target while slowing down, or even be blinded for a short time. At the same time, if it is used to attack, the frenzied wind will create a vacuum, pull all the matter in all directions, pull all people or objects in a very large range into the vacuum, and temporarily bind them in place. This ability comes from the wind control power of Yan Weilong, and also from Elder Manya''s obsession with wanting to ''guard'' and ''unify'' the mountain people. This aspect is the same as psionic power. Elder Manya displayed his abilities continuously, and his mind light body flew over the tribe and the mountains. Ian observed it for nearly half an hour, and couldn''t help feeling a little tiredhe had just entered the third energy level, so it was naturally impossible to maintain his mind light body for a long time. Hours are also enough for an all-out battle. "Thank you elder." Of course Ian would not let the old man hold on. He thanked him softly and expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart, which instead made the elder smile: "It''s good that you have gained something." Ian certainly gained. After all, he now also has a mind-light body. It''s just that his mind light body is a bit strange, so Ian wanted to prove himself by observing the mind light body of Elder Man Ya. As an awakened psyker, Ian''s vision of foresight already represents his obsession with "wanting to know everything". out, but theoretically it is also a manifestation of obsession. But...his heart light body "Guiding Star" is a bit strange. Originally, Ian felt that his mental light body should be a kind of precognitive mental light body based on the predictive vision, such as the form of "prophecy book", which allows him to predict various information in more detail and guide others. people towards a better future. It is not only in line with Ian''s obsession with seeking knowledge, but also in line with the essence of the prophet guiding others to a better path. Ian even intends to use this excuse to cooperate with the rumors of the "Prophet of Thunder" that have been widely spread now, and directly confirm his identity as a prophet after he reaches the third energy level. But it turns out...but there are some subtle differences. Ian''s heart light body is not a book, but a star. Star Needless to say, Ben is the foundation of all Ian''s wishes, which is more reasonable than books. If it wasn''t for the fact that there is no starry sky in this world, he would not be in a hurry to go to the high sky and become a lord, but would happily form an adventure team to travel the entire Terra world and explore the whole picture of this novel world. Starry sky? It won''t be too late for me to travel all over Terra first! The shape of the cross star crown is a manifestation of arrogance in Ian''s heart - he believes that he comes from a world with a higher social form, so he has the ability to guide everyone on Terra to the sky. Ian acknowledges this arrogance without taking pride in it, nor does he consider it mean. This is a fact. But every time Ian tries to activate the Guiding Star, it will give back a strange feeling of ''not meeting the conditions''. This is strangethe heart light body is a condensed thing that comes out of the heart and soul. Once it is born, its owner can understand its name and how to use it. Although the ability itself needs to be discovered, how can it be impossible to use it? After observing Elder Manya''s heart light body, Ian found the answer. "It turns out that my heart light body is the type that needs extra energy filling?" "No, it should be that my heart light body is too strong, but my physical body has not yet reached the third energy level, so if I want to use it now, I can only pay extra energy, so as not to force it and hurt myself." Thinking to himself, Ian has not yet reached the third energy level, but he has the ancient dragon core, ether crystal and silver chip. He can also condense some ''primordial ether''. Close your eyes, Ian mobilizes the source seed, and transports the original ether in his body to the heart light body. A water-colored cross star floated on the top of the boy''s forehead, and then ten other stars were derived, which lit up one by one to form the ring of the crown. The "Guiding Star" is still the same as when it first appeared. Its body, the largest and most dazzling cross, flashes on Ian''s forehead. Two brighter, warm-colored crosses are located on both sides, while the other Faint dojis form the ring. However, unlike in the past, when Ian tried to push but was unable to succeed. With the support of the original ether, the entire guiding star is shining brightly. More than that At this moment, the phantom of the swarm of insects and the spiritual disaster, among the two stars shining with warm light... flashed away. I dont feel like Ive written a lot less But posting chapter by chapter allowed me to get back to the rhythm of the year, and the writing was quite smooth! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 677： Everyone in the parallel world, lend me your power! Chapter 677 Everyone in the parallel world, lend me your strength! (5600) On the platform in the middle of the mountain, Ian''s figure was still. At the same time, the first gemstone on the right side of the Star Crown glowed with a blue-red turbid light. Warm and humid, a **** wind blew up, forming a scarlet vortex behind him. An indistinct sharp claw protruded from it, pressing down on the ground silently, as soft as a caress. But the moment it stepped on the ground, its extremely sharp claws shredded the rock. It was a dragon beast whose figure was blurred and whose specific image could not be seen clearly. It had four limbs and two wings, but the two wings degenerated into claws and became flexible second hands. Looking from a distance, it looked like the six limbs of a worm. On the dragon''s head, the scarlet eyes were like flickering lights, and the densely packed teeth opened and closed slightly, as if they were roaring silently. It walked out of the vortex, and then crawled in front of Ian, extremely docile. But the pungent smell of blood and the terrifying sense of danger inform the surrounding people all the timethis is a beast of war born for killing and for fighting. This scene was so terrifying that even Elder Manya subconsciously clenched the stone staff in his hand, and the wind-shielding dragon of mind light and body vigilantly surrounded him, forming a long wind shield visible to the naked eye. If it wasn''t Ian who was in front of him, he would definitely attack immediately. "This is?!" Elder Manya said in astonishment, he couldn''t be sure what the strange beast Ian summoned was for a whileisn''t the other party''s heart light body the star crown? How can there be a second form, which is still so terrifying, a form that is completely opposite to the sacredness of the Star Crown... Or in other words, this is some kind of sublimation technique... While Ian stared at the dragon beast in front of him, the name of the other party suddenly appeared in his heart. Crystalized Blood Hunter Among the swarms of star seekers, predatory crystal beasts bred from the ''crystal carpet''. Its mission is to kill all food and obtain enough nutrients for the cultivation pool] [Originally, it was a basic flying unit bred from the blue-armored lizard with the additional wings of a dragon, but the effect was not satisfactory, so it was transformed into a ground unit with excellent results. The winged claw feet converted from the flying wings of a dragon Has a powerful force, enough to tear steel] A large volume of information emerged in Ian''s mind, analyzing in detail the reasons for the formation and transformation methods of the alien beast named ''Blood Hunter''. This is obviously derived from the "star-finding swarm" of their own data. "Part of the knowledge of the path of the swarm..." Ian muttered to himself, he reached out and stroked the blurred head of the blood hunter. But the hand went through. This is not the real heart light body, but a phantom. Only the place where a small amount of source matter is condensed, that is, the place where the sharp claws have an entity, and it is quite fragile. Ian''s stroking action made the entire blood hunter''s figure resemble a reflection in water, being stirred and rippled, and completely distorted. But even so, the phantom of the blood hunter did not escape, but crawled obediently on the spot. A feeling of spiritual interconnectedness arises spontaneously. This is the ''Bug Swarm Mind Network'', sent together as supporting facilities. Although the young man didn''t have much expression on the surface, ripples already appeared in his heart: "What''s going oneven if the prophet can predict and screen the wrong choices through the quality of the experimental results and save time, it''s not enough to directly give Im at the point where Im publishing a thesis now, right? "And this is no longer the ''future me'', but the me of another worldline..." "No, it''s better to say... the vision of foreseeing, can it really be regarded as a normal "prophetic ability"?" "Yes! This is obviously some kind of ability to communicate with parallel worlds!" Ian thought of this, as if a long-hidden door opened in his heartyes, think about it carefully, is the predictive horizon really the ability to predict the future after the timeline? Lets not talk about how to do it, just judging from the fact that the vision horizon can almost feed back various results in real time, this is not a special prophet. Prophet''s predictions are mostly riddles, or some indirect signs, because the future is uncertain, even if you see a corner, you can''t be completely sure. But what if, the precognitive vision simply observes the results of choosing Ian in the parallel world, and then gives back good or bad... Maybe it is more reasonable? It is not the observation of Ian itself, but the result, which can not only avoid the law that the prophet cannot predict himself, but also conform to the real-time feedback ability of the predictive horizon. The reason why the predictive horizon has a prediction time limit is precisely because the progress of Ian in those parallel worlds is not much faster than the current Ian. No matter how far away, limited by Ian''s personal ability, he can''t see the vision horizon, and he can''t find a parallel world that meets the conditions to observe. Of course, there are actually many things that don''t make sense here, such as how the psionic energy communicates with the parallel world...but these are small problems. Maybe psionic energy itself is a power that exists in the entire parallel time and space at the same time? The same may be true of source quality. In short, the most critical point lies in the way. Daotu is obviously a complete world line, and it has developed very long, but it is completely out of line with Ian''s current time. They are obviously not in the same frequency band. So, compared with the "near future" that Ian usually sees through the foresight vision and is based on his current situation, [Tao Dao] can only glimpse a corner by virtue of some cause and effect in special areas and special circumstances. But now, with the power of the ''Guiding Star'', this connection has been strengthened. Moreover, the choice Ian made on the road is obviously not based on the current Ian himself, but the possibility of another origin, which has been developed in a different situation since a long time ago. The vision of foreknowledge has seen these ''futures'', but in essence, it has only seen some parallel worlds with relatively fast development. This is also a kind of predicting the future. Ian doesn''t know how many parallel worlds there are, but the high probability is ''infinity''...in infinity, there will definitely be a world line that is almost the same as him today, and the precognitive vision made by Ian by predicting this world line Choose to provide ''premonition'' for the current Ian. Even, Ian in other parallel worlds is also using what Ian is doing today to carry out "prediction". Such chaotic and intertwined choices are intertwined to achieve the result of ''the prophet cannot be directly predicted''. After all, even Ian can only use other people as a side to see his future and get a foreshadowing. Perhaps, there are also many prophets who see not the future, but a parallel world with faster time progress, just like Ian, but this cannot be determined. Ian has never seen other living prophets except for the momentary head, and he doesn''t know what the other party is like. Even, his current guesses are not all, and cannot be regarded as correct... But at least it can explain the ability brought by his current mind light body "Guiding Star". After Ian used the original ether to activate a warm gem in the ''Guiding Star'', he felt a hazy resonancethen, a vortex appeared, and the phantom of the blood hunter manifested. He randomly communicated briefly with a certain Ian from the "Swarm World Line" and got information about the blood hunter. It feels like a lottery draw. Before the lottery draw, you don''t know what the result will be and what you will gain. However, the candidate for the award is not someone else, but himself. Myself in the parallel world. "...The speed is relatively slow, and the overall body is relatively fragile. Strength is considered an advantage, but it is not as good as the first-level sublimation with a strengthened body." Ian read the information on the blood hunter, and he thought about building the model in his mind, but he didn''t think it was a very powerful creature: "To put it bluntly, it is the basic unit in the swarm, right? There is no follow-up path to advancement, and it is probably just developed Come out, even if it is made into a potion, there is no advantage." "The value lies in the information on how to make this kind of beast. This kind of biological experiment information is very useful and can help me create a new bloodline true form in the future." "Also, the supporting ''Bug Swarm Mind Network'' is very useful! Although the Lord of Death already has a similar awareness of Lord of Death, the mind network of the Swarm is obviously more direct than that of Lord of Death, which can make Adbert Go improve and research it, it will definitely be of great use in man-made souls!" "Also, if I can summon some relatively powerful individuals of the swarm, maybe they can be used as a disguise for my real "mind light body"...but the shape must be suitable." The ability of the guiding star, the heart light body, is as its name suggests. Ian will be guided by other world lines himself, and he also needs to guide himself in other world lines. The stars are each other''s stars. Gravity and light tie them together, through space and time. At this moment, Ian felt that as the price for extracting knowledge from the world line of the swarm, he had to pay in exchange. It doesn''t take much, but it does help. Otherwise, this mutual ''guidance'' relationship will no longer exist, and the power of the mind light body will also be weakened. Actually, there is no need for this restriction at all. Because Ian who can awaken this kind of mind light body...how should I put it? He is indeed a better teacher. Even if it is another world line, the swarmed self is the same. "Ian? What is this...?" At this moment, after realizing that the blood hunter summoned by Ian did not have any desire to attack, Elder Manya withdrew his defense. He tried to ask Ian about the situation: "Isn''t this your heart light body? Is it some kind of...creation you shaped?" Creation is not a novel concept. The colossus that Chief Zhenzhou molded out of his own source quality and mudstone is a pure source quality creation. "Huh? Yes. Creation." Ian came back to his senses, looked at the blood hunter who had gradually faded and was about to disappear, and couldn''t help smiling: "You also know...my psychic power is a kind of observation psychic power, as long as I observe in detail and dissect it I can extract part of their power to form a temporary creation." "However, at present, it cannot be shaped into a stable creation..." "That''s it." Elder Man Ya has no doubts about him, and it is not uncommon for similar mental bodies to appear. At most, it is a bit strange that Ian obtained the creation ability with the psionic power of the observation department, but it is not a big deal. He even comforted Ian: "Don''t worry, in the final analysis, you haven''t really reached the third energy level yet, and it''s normal for creations to be a little fragile." Ian is certainly not worried. At this moment, he was thinking about what ''guidance'' he should send to the swarmed self on the opposite side. This swarm is not the original swarm that Ian saw when he glimpsed the waythe timeline of the original swarm has come to the end, and the swarm that responds to Ians heart light body this time has a high probability It is around the third energy level. In other words, it is still in the incubation period, and there is a high probability that it is conducting biological experiments in the underground ecosystem of the South China Sea Labyrinth. The blood hunter is the initial result of the biological experiment. The ground combat unit born with the crystal carpet is also the only thing that this swarm that has not developed for a long time can produce. "So... just right." Ian said to himself with some excitement. The insect swarm at this time point was just used for experimentation. He had thought about it before, but he didn''t have the ''idea'' to practice it! Of course, no matter what the guide is, Ian is helping the other party invade the world of Terra. But Ian didn''t care about thishe didn''t feel even the slightest uneasiness in his heart. Anyway, it is a parallel world, which is just used for experiments. So, Ian directly sent a piece of ideas and information about the ''artificial soul'' to the swarm on the opposite side. Adbert has carried out relevant research a few days ago, but has not yet created a real object, but Ian has already learned this knowledge from the other party. Now it happens to be used as a guide to enlighten the star-seeker swarm on the other side. But just as the "blood hunter" given by the swarm is useless at all, on the contrary, the data of biological experiments and the attached "swarm mind network" are very useful. The important thing about the artificial soul is not the technology itself, but the ideas provided by Ian. There is no need to use the resources in a corner of the South China Sea to develop forces and farms to fight against the whole world... Now you must not know how deep the water behind Terra is. It is impossible for the insect swarm to defeat these fifth energy levels with a simple frontal confrontation Live, assimilate, develop secretly, dont fight... dont develop swarms to expand the number, but try to integrate into humans, let us become humans, let humans become us Select some potential human beings, endow them with souls, hide behind them, conduct experiments, and spread influence [Absorb those who are desperate for human society, such as those refugees in the western region, or adventurers who explore the maze, select intelligent and talented ones from them, and help them become sublimators, excellent technicians, scientific researchers, or He is an excellent and well-known adventurer and has become our cornerstone Substantially change their thinking mode and assimilate into our thinking network [Establish secret organizations, or sects, to hide our identities...Those special human beings who can accept us will treat them as "clergymen" with special abilities and disciplines to the outside world... Terra is very big, We will not be suspected] Give up direct confrontation, give up direct brainwashing and parasitism, give up any seemingly straightforward and efficient ''shortcuts''... We develop steadily, use the ''soul'' as the main body, and grow among humans] This is the conclusion Ian came to after seeing the dream of the worm''s nest. At that time, I hadn''t seen the imperial capital, didn''t know how strong the fifth energy level was, and didn''t know how strong the prediction ability of the Huaiguang Church was, so relying on my short-term experience in Nanling, after six years of development, I became Immediately attack - sure enough, was defeated by the coalition forces. This is the mistake of being too young. If Ian had known this key information from the beginning, Ian would never have done this, but would have replaced it with this more cautious and gentle method. As for whether this method has any effect... Ian is experimenting, isn''t he? A laboratory as big as the entire parallel world is just right to do some large social and species invasion experiments to enrich the database! Crossing the river by feeling yourself belongs to yes. And, not only that. As long as he keeps in touch, the next time he guides, he will still respond to this swarm worldline. Ian thought that he might be able to prostitute the technology of the "Bug-optimized Artificial Soul" from the other party? -right? Not impossible! As Ian, who vowed to prostitute all of Terra''s technologies for free, even he in the parallel world would not let him go! "The ability of the guiding star... is indeed very strong. It''s just like my predictive vision, it can''t give direct combat power, and it needs to be developed slowly!" After sending the relevant materials, Ian felt refreshedthe next thing to do is to wait until he has achieved results in the parallel world, and then recycle it directly! This kind of idle scientific research, the good thing of free whoring technology can actually be encountered by him, it is really his psionic ability! Afterwards, Ian tried to activate the ''Path of Spiritual Disaster'' again. As a result, there was no response. Ian could perceive that the lack of response from the spiritual disaster path was not because he had not reached the third energy level...but because the hard conditions were not enough. "Not enough people are guided by me..." Ian muttered to himself. He realized that the reason why he was able to call out the ''Blood Hunter'' was not only because of the original ether he condensed, but also because of the mountain people in the Avod tribe. Ian raised his head and looked towards the direction of the mountain people celebrating the rekindling of the sacred fire, thinking in his heart: "So, if you want to activate the ability of the guiding star, you need enough ''I have guided you in the direction''." , who are willing to trust me''." "Because of the holy mountain, these mountain people are willing to trust me and be guided by me, so they can support my heart, light, body and swarm...but that''s all. I want to connect with the swarm while connecting with the swarm. Spiritual disaster, more and more people need to believe in me." People who are guided by Ian, their beliefs can be used by his mind light body to condense a special spiritual energy and transform it into a "communication channel" connecting the parallel world. It''s just that there are relatively few people who can provide strong beliefs, and ordinary people can only rely on numbers to pile up. Ian can also give up connecting with the swarm and go to connect with the psychic disaster instead... But in that case, if he hangs up the phone for scientific research, the progress of prostitution technology will be cut off, and next time he wants to contact the person from countless parallel worlds Guided swarms... Its not that its impossible, but in general it depends on fate. If you want to connect the swarms and spiritual disasters at the same time, it is not enough for only one Avod department, and even the Xiahui Territory is not enough-Ian needs to expand the population of the territory, develop more people, and let more people People believe in themselves and are guided by themselves. "Interesting, almost like a dead king, but it is a healthier mode of gathering the power of everyone." "Perhaps, I, who was on the path of spiritual disaster, got the inspiration from this aspect, so I developed the follow-up belief system of spiritual gods." As for the path of the swarm...the heart light body of the swarm should not be the guiding star. Actually, even Ian, who is on the path of spiritual disaster, may not be the guiding star, but he is also a mind light body developed from the vision horizon. It is not surprising that the functions are similar. It can even be said that Ian''s guiding star may be a platform for connecting many parallel worlds to himself? Thinking of this, Ian raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Is this the power of the mind light body...it''s incredible." "I''m really curious, what kind of power does the mind light body of other prophets have." Ian withdrew the guiding starjust like Elder Manya, even if he had the core of the ancient dragon and the crystals of the aether to supply energy, based on his foundation, he could not maintain the heart light body for too long. The phantom of the blood hunter also completely disintegrated, turning into a scarlet streamer, returning to the jewel of the star crown. In the future, Ian will pay the original ether, and he can also summon it. Elder Manya went to rest, and Ian also went to rest and wait, waiting for the arrival of the King of the Mountain. Time flew by, and Ian, who was resting, felt a movement in his heart. He felt a strange wave of spiritual energy coming from afar, as if communicating with himself. Please wait a moment, we will be there soon It was a soft female voice, the voice of the King of the Mountain. Here comes the King of the Mountain. However, it is different from the majestic dragon Ian had seen before. This time, when I came to Avod, what descended in front of Ian was a gentle and beautiful woman. Today is my birthday! Try to eat something good~ (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 678： Warp Demon Poison (7800) Chapter 678 Poison of Subspace Demons (7800) It was only a matter of an instant, and with a sudden gust of wind, the King of the Mountain descended in front of Ian. As soon as he looked up, he saw that handsome and gentle face. The beautiful woman''s silver-white long hair was **** behind her head, and then fell down her right shoulder like a waterfall, setting off her slender and white neck and chest. And on the perfect face shape, a pair of soft golden red eyes are slender and charming, but if you look closely, the hot light in those eyes is like lava, which makes you subconsciously want to lower your head to avoid it, not daring to look at it. Look at it. Yamoknosdir, the king of the Baisen Mountainsalthough it is in the form of a human woman, it still gives people an aura of beauty and coercion. In all fairness, the most beautiful woman Ian has ever seen is Hua An and Gan Song, the goblin masters and apprentices. One has fine and perfect details, and the other has a light and dusty temperament. A kind of maternal softness, but also the majesty of a king. They are all so perfect that they are not like mortals, like a condensed body of all good things. After all, they are all pinched. The King of the Mountain is wearing an ordinary robe and shawl, no different from the common women in Nanling, but Ian noticed that these robes and shawls are all made of dragon scales and skins, which are enough to withstand the bombardment of alchemy artillery . It seems to be self-produced and sold. "Long time no see, you have actually condensed a mind light body. It is not the way of sublimation of potion in this era, but the way of spiritual penance of civilization in the previous era?" Immediately after his arrival, the King of the Mountain looked at Ian in surprise. She can perceive the smell of the original ether, and knows that this is the precursor of the heart light body. In theory, it is a new power that can only be obtained by the third energy level. Just advanced to the second energy level, is it enough to reach the edge of the heart light body? Real dragons are not so outrageous! However, because the King of the Mountain is knowledgeable, he knows the spiritual practice of the civilization of the previous era. She knows that if a person achieves the unity of words and deeds, knowledge and action, and possesses psychic powers, it is indeed possible to condense the "mind light body" of the pre-epoch civilization due to spiritual sublimation...or, in other words, soul projection. But this kind of mental body does not have the ability to fight, and is quite fragile and vulnerable to damage. Not to mention other sublimators, even a little bit of violent sunlight and thunder would cause huge trauma to them, so they were abandoned by the new generation of sublimators. However, just because no potion is needed, anyone can theoretically achieve it, so if it can be achieved successfully, it will prove that the genius of this practitioner has reached an incredible level! After all, Ian is not an ordinary person in the civilization of the pre-epoch, but a sublimator with the real body of the blood of the second energy level, so he can condense some original ether and make the heart, light and body manifest. It is theoretically possible. "It''s all about family history." Ian didn''t say much, he knew that the King of the Mountain wouldn''t ask too much. Sure enough, the silver-haired beautiful woman just smiled slightly to Ian''s simple answer that was almost perfunctory: "Don''t worry, this is a secret, as long as you don''t want others to know, I won''t tell it." "You can trust the word of the dragon." The voice of the King of the Mountain is gentle and magnetic, slightly hoarse, which is very attractive to people: "I already know the news of the rekindling of the sacred fire, and I also know that you have obtained the secret healing technique of the Dragon God from the Book of Silver Glory...I believe You won''t lie to me, but can you..." She put up her finger, pressed it on her lips, and said apologetically, "Well, how about proof?" Although the King of the Mountain''s words were straightforward, he also knew that such a question was rather ''impolite''. "As it should be." Of course Ian wouldn''t mind. The King of the Mountain has probably found decades of secret healing methods to treat Xiou. At the most critical moment, as a mother/father, it is impossible for her to be careless . "Where''s Xiou?" Looking around, Ian didn''t find his friend''s shadowhe thought that the king of the mountain would at least bring Xiou''s prosthetic body here, but didn''t he expect that he didn''t come at all? "Xio..." The King of the Mountain frowned slightly, but in the end, she sighed and said, "She''s a little scared. The child, after persuading her for a long time before leaving, is being carried by my body and is still on the way." "I see." Ian understands, he is afraid of doctors after a long illness. Having been ill for too long, he was afraid that the doctor would directly impose the death penalty and cut off hope, so he was unwilling to receive treatment... This kind of ambivalence proved that Xiou was indeed a young dragon. "These are the healing secrets left by the Qiangang Dragon." He raised his hand, took out the document from his pocket and handed it to the beautiful woman: "As for its prototype, the Dragon God Sacrificial Fire..." After the other party took over the document with the schematic diagram and formula of the general principle of the healing secret, Ian signaled the king of the mountain to follow him to the holy mountain: "As long as you have seen it, you will understand what I said ''can cure Xiou'' This is by no means a lie. The King of the Mountain didn''t say much, she swept her eyes, and took a panoramic view of the document Ian handed her, and then her eyes lit up: "Sure enough, it is the secret method left by the Dragon God!" Many technologies, many dark clouds and gullies are essentially a question of thinking. After all, the King of the Mountain is also a true dragon of the fourth energy level, and she immediately understood the Dragon God''s thoughts: "I see, you should condense your soul and life essence into a seed, and treat your entire body as a seed." Be a ''filthy thing that can be discarded'', and then stimulate the psionic field to resonate with the natural psionic field." "In this way, the toxins in the body will be regarded as an attack, and will be gradually distributed to the entire natural field. It only takes more than ten days to remove more than 80% of the toxins, but If you want to completely eliminate it successfully, you will need a quiet period of about a year!" "At that time, let the seeds germinate again, take over the body that has been purified, and use pure natural source quality to repair the wound... everything will be restored!" Essentially, it reverses the direction of action of the body protection field of the high-energy strong man, and continuously purifies the "injuries and toxins" that the "self" denies. It sounds simple, but in fact, to achieve it requires extremely exquisite psionic energy and source quality manipulation skills. Not to mention the ''repair process'' afterwards is the real essence. That is the skill that touches the highest sublimation skill field of "source material conversion", and Ian can only write it down at present. To really operate it, at least the third energy level peak, or even the fourth energy level. But the real dragon was not hindered. The King of the Mountain was fascinated, with a pair of beautiful golden-red eyes shining, and he had already calculated how to realize it in his heart. With this secret method, she is 80% confident that she can heal her child! but why 80%? "Your Majesty, the Holy Mountain has arrived." Ian''s voice awakened the King of the Mountain who was immersed in the ancient dragon''s secret technique. Elder Manya was waiting here. Ian greeted the old man. Elder Manya stepped forward and prepared to take the King of the Mountain to the top of the mountain: " Your Majesty, please, the dragon **** sacrificial fire is ahead." The beautiful woman did not take a step, but stopped in place. She raised her head, hesitated, puzzled, and even looked at the holy mountain in shock. The King of the Mountain saw the dragon **** offering fire, and she opened her eyes slightly. Sure enough, even the king of the hill would be shocked by this. Ian and Elder Manya looked at each other, and the boy smiled and watched the King of the Mountain''s slightly groggy expression. He chuckled and said, "The Dragon God got the inspiration for the secret method of healing from the holy mountain sacrificial fire. I believe , with it, curing Xiou is definitely not a problem." "Indeed...in truth, it is..." The beautiful woman stared at the holy mountain in a daze. In her eyes, the entire holy mountain was covered by an almost substantive spiritual energy field, and this field was composed of countless densely packed inscription circuits. If it is a human being, it may not be able to understand it, and it can only be regarded as some kind of natural wonder, but a real dragon can understand it. This is some kind of psionic mystical lock, a specially encrypted man-made field. It is a "semi-permanent field" that can only be formed by the fifth-level true dragon, who regards nature as the clay in his own hands. This is how true dragons protect their most prized possessions. In other words "It''s Treasurehere is a Treasure?!" The King of the Mountain almost gaspedactually, she did, but raised her hand to cover her mouth, barely maintaining the last trace of grace. King of the Mountain still values ??personal image very much. Shocked, the beautiful woman turned her head and looked at the smiling Ian in astonishment: "I can''t believe itIan, how did you break through the Longyou Mystery Lock, and how did you activate the treasure?!" "what?" Ian froze for a moment, he was a little puzzled: "I am the envoy of the Dragon God, is there any difficulty in restarting the Dragon God Sacrificial Fire?" Could it be that this kid is not a lie, but a real dragon **** messenger? Otherwise, how could he have the confidence to tell such a heartfelt lie? ! Elder Manya turned his head sideways and looked at Ian with eyes that could only be described as incomprehensible, but he didn''t find any flaws. I have to say that the old man''s heart was shaken violently in an instant. Ian''s acting skills are so perfect that even knowing the truth, he began to doubt himself whether he had misinterpreted Ian''s meaning from the beginning. Could it be that Ian never lied from the beginning... Is he really a mountain man? Or the envoy of the Dragon God? No no no no, this is ridiculous... Successfully caused Elder Manya to fall into self-doubt, and the King of the Mountain naturally didn''t see that Ian was lying. She just shook her head in amazement: "It''s unbelievable... maybe only a genius like you can be recognized by Longyou Misuo. Who knows what inheritance conditions a dying real dragon will set?" "Speaking of which, Your Majesty." At this point, Ian also felt a little strange: "Could it be that you...didn''t know that there were treasures here? I thought you had cooperated with the mountain people for so many years, and you had already inherited most of the Dragon God in name. heritage" This point really made him quite puzzledthe holy mountain is here, and the king of the mountain is a true dragon, how could he not inspect the holy mountain? But its actually not surprising. After all, the king of the mountain doesnt have a vision horizon. If the holy mountain is not directly demolished, who would know what treasures are inside? At most, they just thought that the holy mountain was the ruins of the lair that had been completely remodeled by the Qianganglong, and it was not considered a precious treasure. "Of course not. I''m just the owner of the Baisen Mountains. I haven''t reached the fifth energy level yet. How can I inherit the legacy of a fifth energy level?" In this regard, the King of the Mountain shook her head slightly, and she explained to Ian: "Our Dragon Clan does not govern each other, but there are several extremely strict ''consensus'' that need to be followedthe most important of which is the inheritance of treasures and inheritances. , even if two real dragons are enemies, they must not plunder each other''s property after the death of the other party, but they must wait for the other party''s heir to inherit and pass the "Duel Application" of Dragon Island to legally obtain the other party''s property . "As for the territory of the deceased real dragon, it was negotiated by Dragon Island and local governments. Generally speaking, disputes are put aside and jointly developed... But the steel dragon Solstner has always had an heir, at least Dragon Island has shown that there is, we can only Believe it, so it has been put on hold until now." "Because of this, some time ago, when we learned that there might be a second steel dragon on Canaan Moore, and it was probably the last heir left by Solstner before his death, we were so happy..." At this point, the God of the Mountain King said emotionally: "Because only if he agrees, or if he dies, can I protect the mountain people and lead the Bison Mountains, and inherit Solstner, which is what you call Bison Dragon God''s Legacy." "But it''s not needed now... You have passed the Dragon Bless Mystique and become the heir to the Holy Mountain, and the descendants of Solstner can''t beat you in terms of succession." "This is the messenger of the Dragon God..." Ian was really puzzled, he didn''t feel any Longyou Mystic... Unless, when he boarded it, the silver chip unlocked those permissions along the way? Ah this... Because it was too simple, the silver chip was too strong, he didn''t notice... Next, there is a check on the Dragon God Sacrificial Fire, which is very simple. Come to the Dragon Nest Altar on the top of the mountain, the moment the king of the mountain touches the silver-white holy flame, he knows its purifying and healing essence. She withdrew her hand hastily, her eyes were bright and full of hope. "Hey, Your Majesty, why don''t you try more?" Ian said strangely, he didn''t know why the King of the Mountain only touched it for a moment. The silver-haired beautiful woman shook her head: "The holy mountain has just been activated, and the accumulated energy is very little... Treasures... also need energy supply, and there is actually not much energy that can be used for purification and repair." "As the fourth energy level, I will run out of energy for a little longer and let the treasure run at full efficiency." Lifting his head, the King of the Mountain looked to the northeast of the holy mountain: "In that case, my child will have to wait for a long time." "And I can''t wait anymore." Ian can understand this feeling, and this can also explain why the mountain people hold a grand sacrifice every ten years to purify the legacy left by the sublimators in the clan... It is also because of the current power problem of the Twilight Cradle. It seems that we have to find a way to optimize the energy system of the Twilight Cradle. ˡhu Not long after, trembling humming came from the distant sky, the clouds parted, and the wind and rain receded, followed by bursts of high-pitched humming. A dragon shadow like a sharp sword appeared in the sky, and on his back was another ''monosaur'' with a strange figure, like a ''terrified dragon'' surrounded by layers of thorns and shackles. Armok Nosdil, the king of the mountain, and the real body of the monstrous dragon Xiomirisca came to the vicinity of the holy mountain, and the elf Anfa was also on the back of the mountain king, comforting Xiou with a slightly nervous expression. The silver-haired beautiful woman flew up into the sky to meet her own body, and when the king of the mountain landed, she used her seemingly insignificant human body to move the immovable Xio body onto the dragon nest altar, Anfa followed suit. "Don''t worry." He comforted his friend: "This time Ian and Elder Manya helped us find a way to cure you. Just be patient, what awaits you is a brand new future..." It seems that Anfa is playing the role of the dragon master this time, and has been enlightening Xiou who is a little timid and afraid to act. In fact, Xiou can move on his ownaccording to Elder Manya, he has a set of mechanical prosthetic body to assist his movement, which moves like a big octopus. Although it looks ugly, it can indeed move, and even Fighting, he has acted with Elder Manya many times. But this time it was probably in a hurry, the King of the Mountain and Xiou didn''t bring the prosthetic body with them. Ian is also a bit pity, after all, he can''t go whoring for nothing. Next time by all means! Ian? elder? When he came to the altar, Xiou''s dragon body shook slightly. He couldn''t see things in his body, so he could only use his spirit to sense: I''m sorry to trouble you again... Compared to the self-confidence and cheerfulness when using the human body, Xiou on the main body is a very sensitive person who is afraid of causing trouble... Simply put, it has changed from social bullying to social phobia. It''s normal to be completely different online and offline. "What''s the trouble with that?" Walking forward, Ian stretched out his hand and lightly touched Xiou''s head covered with bony spurs: "Since you treated me as a friend, you also saved my life (referring to the time when Xiou and Anfa sent Yi En brought to the Dragon Worship Cult from the pursuit of the Magneto-Optical Knight), then I will naturally try my best to repay at the same time." "This is friendship, you should not say sorry, but say ''thank you''." Xio was silent for a while, and he said a little uneasy: Thank you? "Yes. You''re welcome." Ian responded with a chuckle. After feeling Xiou''s relief, he turned his head and looked at Anfa who was a little tired. This green-haired elf has been doing Xiou''s psychological work these days. The king of the mountain is going to confront the steel pterosaur king, and it is he who has been taking care of Xiou''s deformed dragon body: "Besides, you are the one who has worked hard. . As a friend, Anfa is doing his best. "It should be." The golden-eyed elf wanted to salute Ian gracefully, but found that his footsteps were a little flimsy, and he almost staggered and fell - Ian helped him sit aside: "Don''t force yourself too much, your body is only the first One energy level, and not physical. Get some rest." Anfa glanced at Ian, then shook his head, sat down with a smile: "You can see a lot..." Ian certainly saw a lot. According to the dialogue between Purple Maple Knight and Anfa, the family behind Anfa can be considered powerful in Canaan Moore. It can even be said that he has considerable power, and he also has a considerable status in the family. With Anfa''s age and status, how is it possible that he is only at the first level? Moreover, he came to Nanling alone to meet his pen pals, even if it was to discuss cooperation, and the other companions were arrested by the candle guards, it was unlikely to be such a lineup. Not to mention, his dragon organ is also very weak, at least not as good as Elder Manya... All kinds of information allowed Ian to draw a conclusion: Anfa''s current body may also be a ''prosthetic body''. Moreover, the reason why the other party and Xiou have such a good relationship and have been pen pals for such a long time, I am afraid that it is a bit of a "sympathy for each other". They should have encountered similar problems. It''s either void toxin, or some kind of distortion unique to the blood of a true dragon. "Do you want to try it too?" Ian pointed at the Dragon God Sacrifice Fire like a salesman and said, "It''s absolutely effective." "That will have to wait for the next visit." Anfa shook his head slightly with a smile: "Speaking of this, compared to my next visit to Nanling, it may be faster for you to go to Canaan Moore next time." "what?" Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help being a little puzzled, but soon he realized that what Anfa was talking about was the steel dragon and the labyrinth at the bottom of Canaan Moorethe boy suddenly said, "You found it?" "Not yet, but soon. It''s next to Banyue Lake, because it''s too close to the city circle, so it''s dark under the lights instead." Anfa sighed with a smile: "It wasted a lot of effort, but fortunately, the scope has been determined. After finding the entrance, it will be a joint exploration between the two countries. I believe that you will be selected, Ian. This is a great achievement and cannot be missed." "It''s really not possible, you can also use the quota of the Dragon Worship Sect to enter. Elder Manya and I will use our own authority to fight for a place for you." Saying so, he took out his small notebook from his arms, and typed a long number behind Ian''s name. Favorability can be increased a lot. "Then I really have to say thank you." Ian''s expression moved slightly. He really thanked Anfa for thinking about himself, but in fact, what flashed in the boy''s heart was the front of the "path of spiritual disaster", the "dark gold dragon" that inspired his spiritual disaster . They are all related to the real dragon, they are all in Banyue Lake, and they are all underground... Could it be that the newly born Tan Steel Dragon, the successor of Baisen Dragon God...is related to the real dark golden dragon? If this is the case, then he really has to go and see what''s going on. Just before that... Whether you like it or not, you have to go in today Looking up, Ian and Anfa heard the commanding voice of the King of the Mountain. The silver-haired beautiful woman was also standing aside, controlled by the same soul, and said to Xiou seriously: [Ian, Anfa, Elder Manya, and I have all spent a lot of energy trying to cure you... Are you afraid? Who doesn''t worry? How can you live up to their painstaking efforts for you because of fear? [I''m not unwilling, mother] Xiou explained in a low voice: [I just... want to wait until my condition is at its best, so that I can solve all problems in one go] How can there be such a good thing? Don''t keep thinking about once and for all, even if the toxins in your body are solved, so what? The King of the Mountain hates iron for being weak: [The recovery after you return to normal, the process of recovering from weakness is the most important... Don''t try to become fat in one go, you have to move forward step by step steadily, have The real strength of a real dragon can make the road under your feet firm, and you can become a real dragon who can protect yourself in troubled times! Mother...Xio was at a loss: I just dont want to drag you down... Your thinking will drag me downThe King of the Mountain shook his head and sighed: Xio, stop acting like a baby, mom cant take care of you forever. You have to be strong, dare to try, and face the future! Hmm...Xio''s weak voice sounded: I will, mother... He is not so much afraid of entering the Dragon God Sacrifice Fire, but rather afraid of his mother''s majesty at this moment. Ninety-nine percent of the problems in this world are the problems of native family education. Looking at this scene, Ian couldn''t figure out why, when facing himself, Anfa and Manya, such a reasonable king of the mountain would become so serious and daunting when facing Xiou... But Think about it carefully, there are too many parents like this. It cant be said that what the King of the Mountain said was wrong, every word he said was right and correct, and Ian could even hear from it that the King of the Mountain was uneasy about the current situation in the world of Terra . Obviously, He himself cant guarantee that he can protect Xiou in the future Terra, so he hopes that Xiou can grow up quickly after recovery and take care of himself. In His absence...can live independently. This is the greatest desire of parents for their children. However, this urgent desire appears a little aggressive on the outside. Hey, the relationship between children and parents is really a big problem in the world. Ian thought so, should he get out the series of educational books such as "How to be a good mother" and "How to be a good father" in his memory, and send them to the king of the hill? There is indeed a problem with Zhenlong''s family education, but his mobility is normal. After Xiou agreed, his monstrous dragon body was quickly sent into the Dragon God Sacrificial Fire by the impatient King of the Mountain. To be honest, this scene looks a bit like sending a roast chicken into the fire... Even Siou himself complained, Mom, dont send me in like this, its better to change the posture! , but at the insistence of the King of the Hill, What do you know, such a posture can be purified evenly! Next, Xiou was sent into the sacrificial fire to be purified in the form of a roast chicken. Anfa couldn''t help covering his mouth and grinning secretly, let alone Ian, who didn''t have so much burden - he laughed bluntly, which caused Xiou to be ashamed for a while. Because of this, He was not nervous anymore. But it doesn''t matter whether you are nervous or not. Because, the moment the flame touched Siou, the silver-white holy flame covered his whole body, forming layers of inscription patterns. what! The young dragon uttered a short cry, but he quickly held back his teeththe process of being purified by the Twilight Cradle did make Ian feel unbearable pain, but enduring pain is Siou''s strong point. He has endured for decades, and the light is right in front of him, why can''t he be more patient? At this moment, all kinds of deformed bone spurs on the surface of Xiou''s body were continuously melted and scattered under the burning of the dragon god''s sacrificial fire. Starting to moveit looks scary, but it actually means that Xio''s body that has been silent for a long time has been reactivated! Accompanied by this astonishing twitch, the cells in Xiou''s body continued to burn, transform, and expel and purify the toxins. Immediately, a large amount of pitch-black toxin flesh, cell impurities were directly discharged, and emerged from his body surface, like dirt and black mud, and was purified into ashes by the flames. A large number of deformed flesh and blood were directly eliminated, eliminated, and then replaced by brand new flesh and blood after regeneration. Although it was extremely painful, I have to say that the treatment of Dragon God Sacrificial Fire...is effective to the naked eye! Although Xiou is the third energy level, it is purely soul-oriented and true dragon essence. His deformed dragon body does not have so much energy to be supplied by the dragon god''s sacrificial fire, so it is simpler than expected. "Purification may take a week or two...half the time planned." Ian confirmed this through the system of the Twilight Cradle: "The situation is very stable, Your Majesty, do you want to keep watching?" what. certainly The silver dragon and the beautiful woman stared at Siou, who was enduring the pain in the flames and constantly transforming. He stared intently, muttering to himself:I will always watch...watching His rebirth My child...I believe that he can succeed and transform successfully. I want to watch that moment come, the moment of rebirth! You talk like that when Xiou is awake, at least it can increase your favorability a lot! Ian complained in his heart, but he couldn''t force Zhenlong not to be a mother anymore. It was really difficult to be a father and a mother. He turned his attention to the system of the Shimmer Cradle. Speaking of it, he was quite strange. What kind of monster left behind the void toxin on Xiou''s body... In this atmosphere, Ian can''t directly ask the king of the mountain. It''s a bit too late to ask after Xiou finishes his treatment , Ian couldn''t help his curiosity. The shimmering cradle system that was part of the silver chip in the past, should be able to identify its true essence? With this in mind, Ian quickly got the answer from the cradle system. Poison of Subspace Demon [Virtual Realm Invaders, the biotoxins of subspace demons, will continuously decompose everything of the distortion poisoner from both the body and soul. Because of the special sub-soul poison] The subspace demon is a strange species born in the abyss of the subspace. Because its existence is too dangerous, it does not comply with the ''fire civilization protection agreement, and will be handed over to the ''dangerous life supervision area'' for care "Demon?" Ian repeated the word in his mind, and then his eyes widened: "A subspace demon?!" "Emotional Terra, on the surface, is sword and magic, but in fact, in the post-apocalyptic world of science fiction, there are really demons?!" What? ! Da Vinci''s unprofessional painting made the insurance premium of "Mona Lisa" break the Guinness World Record? real or fake? ! A woman who knows how to be Dongpo meat can become the love of Su Dongpo''s life? Recommend an urban male protagonist''s novel "The Meaning of Aurora", which sleepwalks through ancient and modern times and analyzes the mysteries of art. There is a splash screen on the tenth of this book, and you can draw a lottery if you add it to your collection. Have you cast your recommendation vote today? After voting, you can vote again. If you dont believe me, you can try it~ By the way, order a new book investment~ (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 679： Return with a good harvest (6000) Chapter 679 The Harvest Returns with a Reward (6000) The subspace demon is essentially a kind of spiritual life. The scientific name of the big taxonomy is ''void spirit''. It is a strange life that mainly appears in the virtual world, but is also distributed in the material world. According to the information given by the shimmering cradle and the silver chip, the subspace demon is just a well-known branch of its outline, just like the cockroach in the insect class. Although there are countless types of insects, as long as we talk about pests and annoying When it comes to insects, most people will immediately think of cockroaches. The subspace demon is the most notorious type of ethereal. The vast majority of demons have no entity, and exist in virtual worlds and subspaces in the form of psionic spirits and thinking aggregates. Because they prefer to live in chaotic, chaotic environments that are on the verge of collapse, they are more common in subspaces. Hence the name. The demons born from the abyss of the virtual world are only extremely weak insects at first, but if they are parasitized by them, the parasitized life forms will be completely corroded and corrupted from soul to body. In the end, a complete demon will hatch from a completely collapsed host body. At that time, the demon will have intelligence that is normal or even beyond that of the parasite. If the body is intact, it will also have a body. According to the data, there was even a case where an entire race was hatched by demons in the universe. At that time, as soon as the life of this civilization is born, it will become the cultivating embryo of the devil, and the original wisdom and talent will become the accumulation of the devil, creating a huge devil empire. This demon empire also launched expeditions to many other civilized countries, eroding their societies, capturing their heroes, eroding and corrupting them, and turning them into their own forces. This is the devil, a kind of extremely evil virtual parasite. Even if it is a silver chip that has always been mild, with a label of "edible/inedible" at most, it has given the evaluation of "requires guardianship and treatment" to the subspace demon. Even the brain devouring swarms dont have this treatment! Theoretically speaking, the Void Mech God is also a type of Void Spirit, but because it is more orderly, it is completely different from the devil in essence. Even, the reason why the machine gods bred by the pre-epoch civilization virtual environment program like the "final deleter" wanders in the virtual environment where the major human gathering places are located, and performs "purification work" may be to eradicate similar " The possibility of the birth of subspace evil things like demons. If you have to say it, one is the virtual world vaccine and the other is the virtual world virus. Machine may seem terrifying, but it is actually the unknown guardian of human civilization. This is probably the reason why many countries adopt a "cautious observation" attitude towards Mech God of Void Realm without conducting excessive research. When a supposedly buggy program is running effectively, it''s best not to mess with its code. As for Xio''s toxin... Obviously, the King of the Mountain fought a **** battle with the devil in an unknown area. The corrosive toxin of the devil even affected the unborn child, so Xio was born as a monstrosaurus. Fortunately, the King of the Mountain dealt with it in a timely manner, otherwise, the King of the Mountain might not have given birth to Xiou, but a real demon dragon. In that case, things will be difficult. "It seems that the demon who fought against the King of the Mountain back then was also a fairly high-ranking demon. I don''t know where it is, but there is a demon of the fourth energy level..." Withdrawing his thoughts, Ian felt quite emotional in his heart: "This place in Terra is really full of strange things. I do vaguely remember that there were records of demons in books like the Abyss Prayer, but I thought it was just some kind of fiction. The unique name of the monster in the realm." "I didn''t expect it to be a large group of virtual creatures?" Ian intends to go back and check the relevant information. There must be information about demons in the books related to the Void Realm. Adbert might know a little bit. As for now...Ian still doesn''t know if the existence of demons is a secret in Terra. Siou hasn''t been cured yet, and the King of the Mountain probably doesn''t have the heart to tell Ian about his injury and poisoning. His emotional intelligence is not low, and he won''t keep asking about past mistakes at such a critical moment. and Ian didn''t know why, but suddenly thought of Huaiguang Church. Huaiguang Church created the new life and death of the clergy... If you strip off all the sacred cloaks, in terms of essence, it feels a bit like the process of demons eroding life and creating a new life. is just the final result, what is created is not the incarnation of pure chaos and evil, but the complete opposite, an ''angel'' full of good intentions. Moreover, Huaiguang only selects people who are dying, and will not forcibly convert a normal living person to become a priest. Is it technology related to demons? Or is it true that all the technologies related to psionic energy in the virtual world must use death or dying as an opportunity to reverse and resolve? Ian didn''t know whether the information he knew was taboo, so he didn''t dare to ask rashly. Knowing too much is also one of the unique afflictions of prophets. Xio still needs to continue to purify for a week or two before returning to normal. The next recovery depends on the real dragon''s physique. In general, it doesnt make sense for Ian to stay in the holy mountain. Anyway, with the king of the mountain, the real dragon, watching over him, Xious safety will not be a problem. If it doesnt work, Ian can also remotely control the Twilight Cradle. After bidding farewell to the King of the Mountain, Elder Manya and Anfa, Ian returned to Avod alone, preparing to return to Xiahui. This trip to the Dragon Worship was perfect. After repelling the envoy of the Dragon Worship in Feiyan, and finding new fragments of the spaceship that fell from the sky, Ian proved his identity as the envoy of the Dragon God, and helped his side liberate the combat power. According to the King of the Mountain himself, if the King of the Steel Winged Dragon was not distracted from taking care of Xiou, even if he could use the power of the Flame Land to stand in a stalemate with him, it would be absolutely impossible for him to be evenly divided like beforehe is a real dragon, and he is definitely stronger than the steel pterosaur. Subdragons like pterosaurs are stronger. And Xiou didn''t say much, as long as he can have the strength of the peak of the second energy level, he will definitely not drag down the king of the mountain. At that time, the king of the mountain, who has recovered his full strength, can lead the imperial mountain people headed by the Avod tribe to launch a counterattack. At this moment, Qingchao also returned from the banquet celebrated by the mountain people. The swordsman of sea descent obviously drank a lot of wine, even if he was not drunk as a sublimator, the smell of alcohol could not escape from his body. Especially in the other party''s arms is still holding a stack of mountain people''s special wheat cakes, he is eliminating these carbohydrates with such efficiency in one and a half bites, and looks quite comfortable. "How about it?" Ian didn''t care at all, but nodded with a smile: "How many did you find?" "Eight, boss." Swallowing the wheat cake in his mouth, Qing Chao smiled and made an ''eight'' sign. He is a professional mercenary, and his professionalism is not that bad. He eats by himself when his lord goes to workthe reason why Qing Chao attended the banquet of the mountain people was because of Ian''s instructions. He was looking for spies that might be lurking in Avod''s department based on the ''characteristics'' given by Ian. Of course, eat something good by the way. Qing Chao walked around the banquet, drank a barrel of wine, and ate half a table of food, and indeed found many spies. It sounds miraculous, but in fact, Ian just remembered the breath left by the flying flame-worshiping Dragon Worship envoy ''Mirror Blade'' while fighting. The boy is characterized by this aura, so Qingchao can find the Avod mountain people who have been in contact with the other party in private, and he will naturally find some spies developed by the Griken in the Avod department. Of course, it may not be a spy either, but simply left a mark of snooping...but the result is the same. "Leaving this list is also a thank you to Elder Manya. Even if we don''t catch all of them, so many people will definitely wake up the elders and conduct a screening." Ian thought so, and he praised: "Well done, Qing Chao, the efficiency is so high!" "of course." Qing Chao is quite proud of this: "Essentially, this is the same as swordsmanship. A person''s daily behavior has its own rhythm and rhythm. Once it is messed up, the whole person''s taste will become weird, just like a person who is good at swordsmanship. It''s like the person with the fast sword in the left hand suddenly starts sweeping with the heavy sword, the rhythm and rhythm are completely chaotic." "As long as I screen out people with this strange smell, I can quickly find people related to the smell you mentioned, Boss!" Its swordsmanship experience? Ian expressed doubts about this, but since Qing Chao said so, lets just believe him... "correct." Speaking of this, Ian had an idea in his mind. He signaled Qing Chao to approach. Although the swordsman of sea origin was a little confused, he still leaned over. Then, Ian raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead. "what?" Qing Chao didn''t understand what Ian was doing for a while, but soon, he heard Ian''s voice: How, can you hear me? Qing Chao raised his head and looked at Ian, only to find that his lord was only smiling and didn''t speak: It seems that I can hear you. Yes, this psychic skill is indeed worth analyzing] "This is?!" To say that Qing Chao didnt understand would be to underestimate him. As an elite mercenary who can be employed by Platinum Workshop for a long time, he quickly understood that this is a kind of spiritual power that can communicate with the soul: [However, Boss, I remember that your psionic ability is not an observation system...] Actually, with Qingchao''s character, he wouldn''t ask such a questionwhat exactly is Ian''s spiritual power, and why does he need to know? Unless Ian took the initiative to tell him, otherwise, Qingchao would not guess a word, let alone ask. He just doesn''t understand internal affairs, and he doesn''t know anything about politics, but when it comes to IQ and personality, Qingchao has always been good. But the psionic network will allow this idea to become a communication. Its just a small trick Ian also knows that Qingchao doesn''t intend to ask. He is currently experimenting with the supporting technology "Bug Swarm Mind Network" obtained from the parallel world swarm, and found that this technology is indeed good. The psychic network of the worm nest is not psionic energy, but a special psychic organ. The physical entities are diffusers and receivers, which can increase the contact range of the networkIan speculates that there must be someone in the worm swarm responsible for transmitting signals. ''Base Zerg'' is responsible for maintaining the command and remote control of the swarm masters to other swarms. Ian simulated its structure with his own psychic energy, and then blessed Qing Chao''s body, so that Qing Chao could also have the ability of the spiritual network for a short time, allowing Ian to talk to Qing Chao''s mind, and even briefly see what Qing Chao could see. thing. However, this kind of psychic structure is very primitive, and there is not much information to be transmitted... Especially the transmission of mood and thinking must be very close. This is very close, not even hundreds of meters. Ian instructed Qing Chao to stand 20 meters away, and found that the transmission of the signal was somewhat distorted. The information transmitted from Qing Chao''s perspective was almost 700 degrees of myopia, and he couldn''t see clearly at all, and the sound was all noise. This is certainly the reason why there is no physical entity to strengthen the signal, but it is really too bad. Ian understood that this psionic energy network is completely dedicated to the swarmsbugs, as long as the general order is passed on and the general information is passed on, it can be used as big data. Simply put, it is the compound eyes in the mind. Even if a single bug sends back very little information, as long as tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of bug swarm individuals transmit information, the bug master can clearly see the whole picture of the field no matter what. Moreover, bugs dont have complicated emotions or thinking, so its good to be simple, easy to maintain, and its not easy to make mistakes when giving feedback. "No wonder, in a world that clearly has psychic powers, the empire is still developing information systems." Ian thought of the standard armor of patrolling knights, and couldn''t help nodding his head slightly: "Until the problem of receiving and sending psychic signals is solved, electronic signals are more practical. At least it''s easier to repair." Having said that, Ian believes that the empire is also very clear that compared to the psionic network that can truly communicate with each other, the electronic signal network is just a temporary substitute. Wait until the technology advances, the spiritual network will definitely replace the electronic network. Its like just now, the most real thoughts in Qing Chaos heart emerged... This is certainly not a good thing for individuals, but if it is on the battlefield and other places that require real cooperation in a real sense, this kind of common thinking definitely has its advantages. As long as they cooperate well, it is enough to achieve a team where one plus one plus one is far greater than three. Ian also thought of his brother ''Elan''. Although Elan has not fully awakened his psychic power now, part of the ability displayed by his psychic potential is to sense the mood and state of "individuals" such as Ian who care about him. Although it was only one-sided, Ian didn''t even know when Elan would communicate... But if this kind of psychic power can be paired with a psychic network... Perhaps, an evolution can be ushered in? But that''s all for later. Shaking his head slightly, his thoughts turned back to reality, Ian disconnected his spiritual network, and asked Qing Chao how he felt: "How is it?" "feel a little scared." The swordsman thought for a while and replied solemnly: "At that moment just now, I thought I didn''t have any secretsalthough I have nothing to hide from you, but everyone understands that sometimes, a flash of truth flashes through my mind. Some not-so-good thought fragments... No one wants to let people know about this kind of stuff." When he said this, Qing Chao felt lingering fear. Obviously, everyone has to have a little secret for healthy relationships. You have to know everything, and if you dont know, you cant make decisions. Thats not a good leader, its sick. "This aspect must be corrected." Ian nodded slightly, thinking in his heart: "This is probably the reason why it is difficult to develop a psychological network... After all, people are independent and have their own inviolable thoughts, so intelligent life forms... and hive swarms This kind of Gestalt existence with the mind network as the main body is quite different. "So, the filtering and selection of thoughts inside the psychic network, as well as things like the psychic firewall, have to be thought out in advance for technical reserves." This is actually the reason why Ian came out with Qingchaoa lot of times, Ian wanted to try something new, but he alone was not enough, he had to find another partner. When I was in the imperial capital, half of the subjects of this experiment were Isengarde and the other half were Birch Dark Frost Butterfly. They were all happy to help Ian. Back to Nanling, there are Scott, Qing Chao and others. After leaving the list of spies, Ian bid farewell to Elder Manya who had returned from the holy mountain. "You said, you are going to raid the Midra Autonomous Region... Well, it is a good idea. When we fight the rebellious mountain people in the Frodo Autonomous Region, you will directly raid the rear." Elder Manya had guessed Ian''s thoughts for a long time, but he still had some doubts: "The defense of the Kemidra Autonomous Region is very strict, and Kod Jiamu is a smart man, and he values ??his lair far more than other chiefs. As long as you As soon as news of the troop deployment spreads, they will go on the defensive." "The Jiamubu and the Midra Autonomous Region, which were armed by Feiyandi, are absolutely impenetrable for us. Even the regular army from Nauman City will have to suffer when marching in the mountains." "Yes." Ian is also very aware of this, so he has already prepared: "So I will not lead the army to make a surprise attack." The white-haired boy smiled and said his plan to appease the hearts of his allies: "I will lead a few elite troops into the interior of the Midra Autonomous Region. The alchemy workshop is wreaking havocby the time they react, it''s too late." "Before that, the rebel mountain people will never know my plan. Their spies will only know that I will carry out a bandit suppression in winter, and wipe out all the defeated troops, robbers and bandits in the surrounding mountains, and lay a solid foundation for the coming year. Prepare for spring plowing." "They can''t doubt the news." "Yes." Elder Man Ya nodded slightly: "What do I need to do?" Ians plan is so perfect, the reason why I mentioned it with him instead of acting alone, there must be something that needs his help. "Attract more rebellious Mountaineer forces to Frodo Dominion." This is Ian''s real purpose: "Elder Manya, next I will provide you with a batch of ''magnetic storm armor'' as military support, and I need you to publicize this matter with great fanfare. At the same time, it also makes other people think that this is how I support Dragon Worship and you." "at the same time." Speaking of this, Ian''s expression became serious: "Elder, you want the enemy to capture a ''Magnetic Storm Armor''." "It''s best to let the Pyrotechnics take them captive, but if that doesn''t work, so do the others. Don''t be too **** it, let them believe that this is the spoils they worked so hard to get." "I understand." Elder Manya understood, he already knew Ian''s intentions. There must be related positioning devices in those magnetic storm armors, which can help Ian find the base of Flameland in the Baisen Mountains. At that time, the empire will definitely dispatch elite troops to cooperate with the king of the mountain to destroy it in one fell swoop! Although there must be related shielding technology on Feiyandi, Ian is so confident, why doesn''t he believe it? Anyway, up to now, even if Ian told Elder Manya that he would be able to advance to the third energy level immediately, he would believe it 100%. At this moment, the old man smiled, but he was still a little puzzled: "But isn''t the magnetic storm armor your unique technology? Just give it to the other party..." "That''s ''special.'' Don''t let cronies drive." Ian shook his head. Although he would not take the magnetic storm technology too seriously, how could it be possible for him to give it to the other party for no reason? Elder Manya is old and mature, he fully understands what the phrase ''special'' means, so he stroked his beard with a smile: "I understand. Don''t worry, I will let those ''people'' and suspicious people on the list Those guys went to drive." "At that point, there won''t even be a fight, they''ll send the Zebra armor over there." "That would be the best." Ian laughedthere is no need to fight, so there will be no revealing, and the spoils sent by the spies will definitely be directly used for research. Exactly what he wanted most. After discussing the cooperation in the war, Ian asked some important news. For example, where did Elder Manya get the ''potion material'' of the third level. Is it a serious purchase, or is it left over from the ancestors? If it is a purchase, where is there a channel that is not concerned by the empire? If it is left over from the ancestors...do the mountain people have any third-level potion materials left? Even if it is expensive, Ian can spend money to buy it after Xiahuiling is on the right track. "The True Dragon Channel of the King of the Hill." Elder Manya didn''t ask why at all, he told Ian the answer directly: "This is also the reason why I joined the Dragon Worship Cult - one more identity is one more way, although there are a lot of troubles and troubles, but in general However, the identity of the Dragon Sect has brought me a lot of benefits." "After Xiou is cured, the King of the Mountain will definitely take the initiative to search for the third-level potion ingredients for you...Of course, if it is a potion ingredient, it is also fine. Generally speaking, with the King of the Mountain, you don''t have to worry about it. issues." "The real dragon can be rich." Elder Man Ya said meaningfully. "Then I''m relieved." Ian also chuckled softly. Although I feel a little soft, but considering that the king of the mountain can also be a majestic father, Ian doesn''t care whether it is soft or hugging his thigh. And, the channel of the real dragon? "In that case, the rare and precious material...maybe not so difficult to obtain." With the thought of a good harvest, Ian and Qing Chao embarked on the journey back to Xiahui. The conversation was divided into two ends, Ian was happy, but the Feiyan spies in Nanling suffered. What? ! Da Vinci''s unprofessional painting made the insurance premium of "Mona Lisa" break the Guinness World Record? real or fake? ! A woman who knows how to be Dongpo meat can become the love of Su Dongpo''s life? Recommend an urban male protagonist''s novel "The Meaning of Aurora", which sleepwalks through ancient and modern times and analyzes the mysteries of art. There is a splash screen on the tenth of this book, and you can draw a lottery if you add it to your collection. Have you cast your recommendation vote today? After voting, you can vote again. If you dont believe me, you can try it~ By the way, order a new book investment~ (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 680： Essence of Dead River Arms (6700) Chapter 680 The Essence of Dead River Armed Forces (6700) Three days have passed, and the spies from the Feiyandi Nanling Special Forces Brigade still haven''t been able to obtain any definite information about the Holy Mountain. To be precise, no credible information was obtained. Some too bizarre, unbelievable news, they have a lot. Under the bright light yellow light, Captain Naimo tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers, and looked at the report in his hand with a blank expression, which made the intelligence personnel who reported it tremble. And when the captain stopped tapping his fingers and raised his head to look directly at him, the intelligence personnel even closed their eyes briefly, waiting for the next slap or sword slap. He also knew how outrageous the news he got was. If he were the leader, he wouldn''t be able to help but beat himself up. But Naimo didn''t make a move. The man just waved his hand a little tiredly, signaling the intelligence personnel to get out quickly. The intelligence personnel who were amnesty quickly turned their heads, and after the door was tightly closed, Naimo let out a long sigh: "Nanling...what a place where demons dance wildly." At the beginning, he will still be angry, lose his temper, feel incredible, and don''t want to believe it. But in the end, when seven or eight different spies, spies and secret agents from several different channels sent back all kinds of different and messy news, he no longer had the energy to get angry. He is numb. It''s like the information sent by the intelligence officer just now... Look at what he wrote! According to the Ministry of Manggu, Ian Yinfeng is actually the reincarnation of the steel dragon. As soon as he came to the holy mountain, there was a dragon chant and the mountain trembled. The real dragon is reincarnated! The Ministry of Da Niu claimed that Ian Yinfeng was actually a prophet, so he was able to unlock the Longyou Mystery that has never been unlocked for hundreds of years... The Mammoth Department stated that Manya Avod was summoned by the dragon god, and he could become a giant ground dragon tens of meters tall, emitting flames all over his body, and could spit out beams of light from his mouth... What a mess of rumors, the reincarnation of the steel dragon and the prophet have come, why don''t you say that the lord of the White People is actually from another world? There is also a ground dragon that is tens of meters high... Why, when he, Naimo, has never seen the "Huangshan Giant Beast"? Why don''t you say that Ian will also transform into a white blue-eyed crystal dragon and spit out thunder bombs? Naimo scoffed at the news, but the whole mountain people were full of these messy rumors, as if someone was deliberately propagating and disrupting the situation. But, even so. As a professional intelligence officer, Naimo still summed up the core elements of all the rumors from the chaos. The Avod tribe rekindled the holy mountain sacrificial fire, and the leader of the White People led by Xiahui became the envoy of the Dragon God. At the same time, Manya Avod became the third energy level. No matter how outrageous the other news is, Ian and Man Ya are the protagonists of this turmoil. The rekindling of the sacrificial fire has indeed made many vacillating mountain tribes gradually inclined. In just a few days, the situation in Flameland and the rebellious mountain people has become dangerous. Many spies were even discovered and caught by the active mountain people. In a short period of time, Flameland''s intelligence system was in chaos. And the root of all this is because Manya Adventure broke through successfully. He crossed the threshold of the one-thousandth success rate, and crossed the demon in his heart. Only by becoming the third energy level can you lead the mountain people forward, but you cant reach the third energy level without leading the mountain people forward. This common paradox joke is actually for all those who want to reach the third energy level from the second energy level A high wall to face. Dreams cannot be realized without power, but power cannot be obtained without realizing dreams. To put it bluntly, it is as simple as that. There are many extremely talented sublimators, because their dreams are too high and far away, they can''t achieve them, and they can''t cross this high wall of ideological shackles, so they can only stay at the second energy level for the rest of their lives, even if the potion is early. It was ready and could not be taken. If you want to break through it, apart from ''firm belief'', there is only ''practice''. Even if you dont have the power, you have to fulfill your dreams step by step...Only in this way, the sublimated who doesnt put everything in himself can get the power of sublimation beyond himself. And then awaken the heart light body. Great irony. Those who yearn for power are doomed not to have it, but those who do not depend on it alone will always be rewarded by surprise. "The strategy needs to be changed, and the direction of the Frodo Autonomous Region and the Ministry of Avod needs to increase manpower." Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Naimo pondered: "Fortunately, the king of the mountain has also left the Mars Mountains, the range of dragons can move has expanded, and the deterrent area has also increased-steel pterosaurs are the key to the Nanling strategy. The main point, as long as the dragon group is not chaotic, nothing else is a big deal." "The next focus is on the decisive battle between the Avod tribe and the Jiamu tribe, and the ownership of the Frodo Autonomous Region." Drawing a circle on the map, Naimo was silent for a while, then dialed several secret frequencies. "Sure enough." After getting the news from the deepest hidden sons, the captain thought deeply: "Ian has left the Avod tribe, and the tribe has also released the food supply. He should have reached an agreement with Man Ya on the food supply." cooperation agreement." "The strategy of suppressing by supply has failed." "Only in this way, we can wait for the news from the Xiahui leader... We can''t let the Xiahui leader merge with Qigangshan, we must create a little disturbance there." Compared to the Avod Department, who can basically judge the direction of action, Naimo believes that Ian, an unstable factor, needs to pay more attention. Although many of the spies and informants on Xiahui''s side have been purged, there are still some deeply hidden secrets lurking...they should be able to do something. Naimo believes that things are not that bad...he still has a chance to recover from the decline. The man slowly placed the report in his hand on the table and closed his eyes. "It''s time to give Dragon Qun a new mission." In another conference room, a report was opened. "This is the list of Flameland spies. All the ones in the city are here." Ian, who returned to his own territory, came to the city hall immediately. He found Old Farr, who was leading Scott to familiarize himself with the work of the city hall, and gave such a list. "Well...Master, the people here are not ordinary..." Old Fal took a rough look at the list and found that it corresponded to the people in his memory. He couldn''t help showing a subtle expression: "Many of these people are in charge of the actual work in the city...they were all instigated, which is enough to prove that Flameland''s The underground work is very well done." But in contrast, how did the lord of the family get this list? The old man had some doubts in his heart. "Take us to take a look." Of course Ian would not say that these people were placed in special positions by him, and he asked them to report some information to Flameland. Moreover, because they are spies, these people are quite conscientious in their work, and they don''t dare to be passive and sabotage their work on weekdays. Their work is solid and reliable, and they will never arouse the suspicion of everyone in the territory. The teenager even specially arranged for Scott to work overtime for these spies, and asked them to 996 or even 997. They may be ordered to work temporarily at any time outside the break time. One person can be used as three peoplethese people dare not protest, it can be said that they are Tool people among tool people. Of course, as a mercy, Ian will pay overtime pay normally, which is part of the decapitation meal. However, the situation has reached the current stage, and it is time to screen out some people. Killing a few will make Fei Yandi believe in those who stayed. Ian pointed to the list: "Old Fal, help me to see which of these spies can be kept, even if there is an accident, it will not cause much damage." "It would be great if they could in turn cause harm to Flameland." Quite an embarrassing request. But the old man bent slightly: "My honor." Xiahui Lake, construction site. It was a little rainy today, and the lake surface was slightly rippling under the breeze, but a large open space had been sorted out by the lakeside, and many workers were constructing here, digging rock formations, and laying a solid foundation. Professional craftsmen and construction teams from the Yinfang Chamber of Commerce have been working for a long time. Fortunately, the surrounding area of ??Xiahui Lake is rocky terrain, not the usual sediment terrain. Difficult. Light rain does not affect the start of construction, at least not so much in Terra. Although the construction team has not yet figured out the concept of "modular building" proposed by Ian, it is still in the initial foundation stage, and it is not in a hurry for the follow-up main body building construction. Hydroponic farm...Although it is a brand-new concept, you can tell what kind of building it is from the name. The construction team is also very interested in this new building, and everyone is very motivated to work on it. However, the workload is also very heavy. They need to find out all the areas around Xiahui Lake that meet Ian''s requirements, and then make sure that all the buildings to be built next and the internal inscription formations will not interfere with each otherthis is a big project, so it has to be done slowly. Otherwise, half of the construction will be postponed until the time comes, but no one will feel that it is the lord who suffers. The staff of the Xiahui collar city hall are in touch with the construction team, and are responsible for the construction team''s meals and some daily tea and other care. "Director Gamma, are you here in person today?" The foreman, who was exchanging the construction route and the amount of materials with his workers, heard the sound. He looked up and saw a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties coming with a team of horses and horses, and hurried to meet him. This gamma supervisor has slightly round cheeks, quite energetic eyes, and a rather rich figure. He always seems to be smiling, which makes people feel close subconsciously. Supervisor Gamma saw that the construction team was still working, so he went up to shake hands with the foreman, and said kindly: "Oh, Captain Gera, why are you bothering? Working in rainy days is not efficient, so there is no need for the workers to work so hard." "When the time comes, there will be a mistake. I don''t know if it''s you who will suffer the damage, and it will be the lord''s time that was delayed. I will also be held accountable." He turned sideways, raised his hand, showed the team of chariots and horses behind him, and said enthusiastically, "I think the rain will soon become heavier. Why don''t you let everyone take a rest first, drink some hot soup, and eat some wheat cakes." "When the rain stops, I will work harder." The team of chariots and horses was the food he prepared. The staff of the city hall opened the back door of the car, and the hot wheat cakes and stewed pork ribs and bean soup were displayed in front of everyone. thank. Working for the nobles is always polarizing. When you meet a kind-hearted person, you only need to focus on your work, and close the list steadily, and the salary is mostly good. When you meet demanding people, it is a good thing to be pointed out, not to mention the salary, if you are a little unsatisfactory, your life may be in danger. The new lord led by Xiahui, although he has strict requirements and a tight schedule, is generally a good person, especially with a good salary, which is better than many old-fashioned nobles who seem to be rich. And the Gamma steward under him, although he was a newcomer who was promoted in the civil service examination recently, he is really reliable in his work and takes good care of people, much more reliable than the stewards in the several territories they have been to. After Steward Gamma returned to the city with the consolation convoy, some workers couldnt help feeling: It would be great if all the stewards of the nobles were people like Supervisor Gamma. We will work hard, and the progress will be fast. "Eat your wheat cakes, how many good people like this can you meet in this life?" The foreman couldn''t help laughing and cursing when he heard this, but he was a little puzzled in his heart. Recently, Supervisor Gamma came to the construction site too diligently. Although it is a good thing to bring some comfort food or tea every time. But, does this also mean that the lord attaches great importance to the work of himself and others? Thinking of this, the foreman couldn''t help being vigilantthis job really went all out to do it well! Otherwise, I am afraid that every piece of cake and every mouthful of soup I and others eat now will be taken out of their stomachs ten times! "You lazy bastards, take a break! Start working when the rain is lighter!" He shouted loudly to all the workers: "Cheer up, all of you, if I find you lazy, I won''t wait for the lord to take care of you!" Bury you into the foundation first!" "Yes, Head!" There were laughter and laughter on the construction site, while Ian, Scott and Old Farr floated in mid-air, overlooking the scene. Floating ice crystals condensed into a translucent cloud, supporting everyone like a solid glass floor. Scott had already experienced the skills of his own lord, and Old Fal was a little surprised by Ian''s age and his skillful operation skills. Disagreement, but did not say a word in the end. "Gamma... I didn''t expect the spy to be him." Old Fal looked at the engineering supervisor who had gone away, he pondered, recalled the information, and said slowly: "He was originally the steward of the building materials of the Lord''s Mansion, and he is a veteran of the Laian family. It was the Ryan family who was expelled, so he shouldn''t have thrown himself into Feiyandi." The old man said firmly: "I guess the problem should be his son. As far as I know, his son married the daughter of a scholar in Nauman City a few years ago. Although it was later discovered that there was no such scholar in the city, she has already Pregnancy, childbirth, daughter-in-law working hard to manage the house, so I dont care about these little things. "There must be something wrong with the daughter-in-law there. Gamma is not stupid. After being threatened, she must know that she has boarded a pirate ship. But with a grandson, things will be much more troublesome. I can''t let the child lose his mother, and let the son turn against himself." "There are not so many things about exposing relatives in the world." Speaking of this, Old Farr couldn''t help sighing: "People are like this. If you make a mistake at the beginning, if you don''t cut it off immediately, you will get deeper and deeper, and you have a fluke mentality." "This is really troublesome." Ian also frowned slightly: "This kind of penetration is impossible to guard against...Even if I can find every spy, there is still one talent missing in the territory." Although Gamma is a spy, she does work seriously and is quite capable. If it weren''t for the spy, Ian would be quite satisfied with him. "Is there any way to avoid it?" the boy asked. "There is no way." Old Fal narrowed his dark golden eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Even if you are tolerant and willing to forgive Gamma''s crimes, you will definitely not reuse their family in the futurethis family has lost everything so far. Possibility of advancement within your territory." "This is the future without future, or the future without descendants. Do you think they will take the risk of hiding it from you, or turn themselves in to you and confess their mistakes?" "Since you have been dragged into the water, there is absolutely no turning back." "But." At this point, the old Farr changed the subject: "There must be hope in everything, and Gamma''s hope is not in himself, but in his grandson, so he is different from others. It depends on how you plan to use it." "I don''t think there are many people left on the list, and Gamma is one." Old Farrs solution is actually very simple: he thinks that in the recent period, Feiyandi will definitely send people to attack the territory, interfering with Xiahui Territory and preventing them from connecting with the Avod River. And Gamma as the supervisor. It must be the informant of the relevant target. As long as Gamma is willing to assist the Lord''s Mansion to provide false information to Feiyandi, and he is willing to use himself as a bait to lure Feiyandi''s troops into the trap with his life... Then, no matter whether Gamma is dead or not, the past can be written off . Even if the number of troops sent by Feiyandi is large and the value is high...then there is nothing wrong with keeping Gamma''s position and making meritorious deeds! "I''ll leave it to you to handle this matter. It''s best to reduce the number of infiltrations, convince Gamma, make up some excuses, and make the raid troops sent by Flameland a little stronger." After speaking, Ian motioned Scott to learn from Old Farr. Although he can see who the spy is, someone will always be deceived, which is not a good thing for the territory. "I will. Mr. Farr has indeed taught me a lot of useful experience." The young iron man nodded solemnly. He has learned a lot from this old man recently, and even gave him the desire to learn from the old man. impulse. Ian handed over all matters in this regard to Old Farr, and then summoned all the officials of the city hall to announce the territory''s "winter bandit suppression" plan. Based on the concept of Terra people, the surrounding area of ??Xiahui collar has actually returned to calm, and it can even be said to be quite peaceful, but according to Ian''s request, it is still somewhat meaningless. Today, in the mountains and hills around the territory, there are still some routs of the rebellious mountain people, and there are also a lot of veteran robbers and bandits beforealthough because of the mountain people''s rebellion, these former "black and evil elements" For the rebel army in the true sense, they all shrank back and did not dare to move, but after Ian calmed down the surrounding situation, these people also emerged one by one. Some time ago, several caravans were intercepted by fleeing robbers. Although no losses were caused, it did cause panic. No one in Xiahui''s territory objected to this. The matter of suppressing bandits must be suppressed at any time. No way to suppress it. Think about it, the caravan came out of the city with its goods, and was happily shopping and walking on the street, and suddenly it was robbed by bandits-the days without bandits are good days. Especially now that Xiahui''s force is far superior to that of the past, and he can crush any robbers without injury. It''s a merit. And the other spies with ulterior motives wanted to quickly pass this news to Feiyandi. Ian wanted this effect. He announced that the matter would be handled by Scott, and then he brought his real team back to the Lord''s Mansion and held another small meeting. "On the surface, all the militiamen in the territory will be dispatched to suppress bandits and conduct drills." He said, "But Qing Chao will bring a small team and wait for my news at the mouth of the Guyan Peak Gap." "It must be kept secret, can it be done?" "No problem, boss." Qing Chao said briskly: "The new director of the machinery department, Roland, isn''t he just exploring at the Xiakou Flat? I said that I would lead a team to protect him. No one will doubt this excuse." "Not bad." Ian nodded slightly, even a little relieved: "As soon as the news arrives, you lead the team and set off, rush into the Midra Autonomous Region, and create chaos with me." "Yes!" In Terra, there is a saying that if there is no lord, you have to stay behind to stabilize people''s hearts. If there is a war, the lord with the highest combat power must do it. Otherwise, ordinary troops will have no power to fight back against other sublimators. But even with such a tradition, Ian''s actions are still too risky. Adbert frowned slightly. He wanted to speak and accompany Ian to raid the Midra Autonomous Region, but Ian seemed to have anticipated his thoughts and raised his hand to signal him to stop. After Ian finished his other tasks, he left Adbert alone, and the two went to the alchemy laboratory together. "I am the strongest sublimator in the territory on the bright side, but too many eyes are focused on me." For Adalbert, who knows his true identity, Ian said bluntly: "So I can''t use my full strength...unless I act alone." "Although you won''t expose my strength, you will expose yourselfAdbert, don''t forget, you are the royal researcher of Grand Duke Thorin, and your identity may have been found out by someone with a heart. Once exposed, Instead, it will involve me." "At that time." Ian humorously condensed a bubble in mid-air with water-based source matter, and then lightly popped it with his fingers: "Crackeverything about us will explode and turn into a big firework. " "Yes, yes... Sure enough, it''s better not to trouble you." Adbert understood, and he couldn''t help being a little discouraged. After all, he still wants to help Ian. In this regard, Ian stretched out his hand, patted the dead king''s researcher on the shoulder, and encouraged: "Don''t worry, although you, like me, cannot use your full strength at will... But next, Feiyan will definitely find an opportunity to make a surprise attack territory." "At that time, you can act as a lurking raider, and as our surprise soldier, assassinate those surprise soldiers in the Flaming Land!" "Not to mention, in terms of research, I still need your help with many things. Letting a genius like you become a thug is really a waste of money." Ian took out the information related to the ''Crystalized Blood Hunter'' and the ''Swarm Psionic Network'' from his arms: "This is... well. Anyway, it is a special modified biological material I got. There is no such thing in our territory for the time being. conditions to manufacture it, but I think the ideas in it are quite interesting, and we can study it together at that time. "Specially modified creature? From Flamingo?" Adbert took the document from Ian with an eager expression on his face. He believes that Ian will not give too unchallenging tasks, and if they are difficult, his days in Xiahui will not be boring. Adelbert has always liked challenges, otherwise, he would not have held a high position with Grand Duke Thorin, taking on one difficult task after another that ordinary researchers are not willing to do. However, he didn''t read these materials for the first time. Because Adalbert could see that Ian still had something to say to him. "Adelbert." Sure enough, the white-haired boy pondered for a while, then slowly said: "Do you know...the devil?" "It''s not the creatures like ''Shadow Demon'', ''Ogre'' and ''Troll'' in Alien... but in the true sense, subspace demons." Saying so, Ian looked serious: "How much do you know about this creature?" "Demon?" Adalbert was puzzled for a moment, and then reacted: "Oh, Void Spirit Demon...I know it very well, and even dissected several of them myself." "And, the power of this creature, Ian, you have actually faced it before." He raised his hand and pointed to the belt around Ian''s waist with a smile: "Dead River armed." "The two core powers of the Dead River Armed Forces, ''Dead River Rebirth'' and ''Soul Melting Power'', are derived from a ''Blood Demon'' that inhabits the depths of the subspace abyss." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 681： Void Sea Abyss and Professionals (5300) Chapter 681 Void Sea Abyss and Professionals (5300) Virtual environment is attached to the existence of life. Without life, there is no soul, no thoughts and dreams, no beliefs and attachments, and no delusion and resentment... No matter good or bad, good or evil, they must exist in the world after all before everything that follows. If the material world is fragmented and all life perishes, even if the virtual world can last for a while, it will eventually disappear with the wind, just like the corpse of a person can still exist for a long time after death, but one day, the flesh and blood will rot into mud, and the bones will also be destroyed. Broken into ashes. but Is this really the essence of the Void Realm? If it is said that the virtual world in ordinary people''s cognition is the reflection of the material world... Then, why is there such a reflection of the virtual world? Moreover, the reflection must have a carrier. If we say that the material world is a person who looks in a mirror, and the virtual world is a phantom in the mirror... Then, what is the essence of the mirror itself that reflects this shadow? "That is the foundation of the endless and deep virtual world, which was called ''the abyss'' and the ''virtual sea'' by the civilization of the previous era." Adalbert took a piece of paper from the laboratory table and drew a schematic diagram for Ian with a black pen. He explained in detail: "The virtual world that we humans can perceive is essentially just this boundless space. A foam in the sea is a gleam of fire in this infinitely deep abyss." "But the sea itself is incomparably empty and meaningless, so it is called the virtual sea." "How to say..." He thought for a while, but couldn''t think of other more suitable adjectives for a while, but Ian said at this moment: "It''s like a planet in the universe-although a planet is small, it''s just a speck of dust in the endless sky Particles, but the empty cosmic space is the real void, apart from carrying the dust and existing, it has no meaning at all. "Yes!" Hearing Ian''s description, Adbert happily wrote down the words ''void'' and ''empty sea'' on the paper: "I just said that the words of pre-epoch civilization must have their meaningsin general, void Even if it is broken, the Void Sea still exists, but generally there will be no life in the Void Sea, unless another Void Realm can be found at the other end of the endless Void Sea." "However, just like some powerful monsters and sublimators on Terra, even if Terra is broken, they can still enter the void and soar, there are also some powerful beings in the void that can swim in the void sea." "The blood demon is such a virtual creature." "It''s a pity that apart from the virtual world derived from Terra, there is no other great virtual world at present... I originally thought that Terra was the only world of life, and the virtual world was also the only one." Speaking of this, Yadbert felt a little regretful: "But now, it seems that the Star Prison may be blocking our way to the other side of the void and other stars, and also cutting off the link between the virtual realm and other virtual realms. Completely block the Void Sea as well." Ian also sighed. In the world sealed off by Prisoner Star Prison, even the Void Realm and subspace are locked. The Void Realm is indeed a bubble in the Void Sea, but now this bubble is all in the deep sea. "In short." Adbert is not as emotional as Ian. After all, he still can''t fully understand the horror of Prisoner Prison, so he shifted the topic: "The prototype of the Dead River Armed Forces''Void Sea Blood Demon'' is an extremely powerful The devil...it is one of the scariest monsters in the Void Realm, second only to the ''Twilight Demon'' in the depths of Yanjiang and the ''Silence Demon'' at the bottom of the Tranquility Sea." "It was born after the ''Karin Flower Incident''. It originated from the fear and hatred of the survivors for the Karin Flower at that time, so it has some of the characteristics of the Karin Flower...It can quietly corrupt people''s souls, And engulf it, turn it into an incarnation of yourself, and this incarnation will continue to spread pollution, demonize the people in a whole small town, and turn them into puppets of yourself." "It is meaningless to kill the incarnation of the blood devil''s material world. It will be reborn again and again with the soul of the devoured person. It can only be killed by going to the subspace maze ''Dream of the Blood Sea'' in the deepest part of the virtual world." "At that time, the whole of Yanjiang was still licking the wounds after the apocalypse-level crisis. The blood demon born in a remote city was unstoppable for a while, allowing it to grow." "Several demon hunters with ancient inheritance drank the blood of the great demon. They turned into a part of the blood demon, and finally joined hands in the dream to kill them and killed themselves one by one." "The hunter''s blade and shield that killed the demon are still enshrined in the ancestral land of Yanjiang. The blood of the curse that never dries up flows on it, which can easily melt the will of a sublimated person." "But the blood demon is immortal. As long as human memory is immortal and the events related to the flower of Karin and the blood demon are not completely forgotten, it will not die. All ''demons'' are immortal. They will follow Fear, reverence and hatred are reborn, and continue to grow...Flying Flame just wants to use this characteristic of immortality, as well as the power that can erode the soul of others, to create the ''Blood River Armor'' that represents the blood of immortality." "But in the end it still didn''t work." Ian concluded, he touched his belt: "Viscount Avak was only reborn a few times, and his memory and soul were polluted by the other''s soul, and he became irritable and irritable. It''s all changed...almost to another person." "If I kill him a few more times, that guy will completely degenerate into a demon." "yes." Adalbert sighed deeply: "But it can''t be said to be a failure-although the Dead River Armed Forces can''t create immortal people, they can also create a brand new blood demon...so I want to destroy it as soon as possible. " "But if you are guarding." Dead Lord stared at Bai Zhimin, who was frowning slightly, as if he was convincing himself: "That may be...acceptable." I was just wondering. Ian did not directly respond to the ''trust'' that Adalbert expected. He just untied the belt around his waist and made the robe looser. The young man stared at the dark river of death, muttered to himself, and asked another question: "Since fear, hatred and despair can be catalyzed in the void Out of the ''demon''." "Then, can trust, hope and joy catalyze an ''angel''?" "The dead king...is a man-made god." "Then, can humans also create real ''angels''?" "This..." Facing Ian''s question, Adbert was stunned for a moment. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about it, so he smiled wryly: "Ian, even I know that compared to happiness, joy and hope A fragile and short-lived emotion... or depression, confusion and grief are more permanent." Even a naive researcher will know these helpless truths after becoming a dead king. Human beings are always unsatisfied creatures. People''s desires spread and irrepressible emotions interweave and accumulate, and they will weave the prototypes of many monsters in the void. The Void Mechgod patrols the Void, sweeping away the ''rudiments'' bred in many big cities, but in those remote places, where the Void Mechgod does not patrol...the monsters will be quietly bred. Born out of human desire itself. "This is the nature of us human beings, or most creatures." Dead King concluded: "Only when you are not satisfied will you crave, and you will be vigilant because of pain. If you have always lived in a happy place, even I... I also dont think about going to the academy for advanced studies, holding back my breath to make everyone look at me with admiration, and studying hard day and night. "It is the nature of living things. But it is not unchangeable." Nodding slightly, Ian thought of Huaiguang Church. The clergy of the Huaiguang Church will always have hope, stick to the light, never lie, and never betray the trust of others. There is also the Church of Spiritual Equipment, their priests can even transform their own brains and thinking, replace their bodies, the instinct of flesh and blood is meaningless, they can be happy all day, and depressed all day, just look at their own idea. They are all gradually trying to abandon the imperfect nature of human beings, in a sense, eradicating the soil where demons are born. As for the Guild of the Dead and the Hall of Souls... Although Ian is not familiar with them, they must have similar techniques. Their clergy must be special. "It seems that the four orthodox religions have indeed been fighting against another disaster that may destroy human civilization. The Void Mechanism is also one of the most important components of that line of defense." When he came back to his senses, Ian realized something in his heart: "If things like demons are flooded, it may be another apocalypse-level disasterit''s just that this disaster does not originate from alien civilization and fire, but from Thailand. La civilization itself." "No wonder, even if the ascendants constitute the main body of world power, they will not completely abandon the people, but create order as much as possible... It is no wonder why all the nobles on Terra want to fight against cults, resist blood sacrifices and torture. " "If this world is reduced to the abyss of hell, then countless demons will also manifest in the world, and the sublimated will not be spared." Ian casually picked up the tape measure on the table and tied it as a belt. He placed the Dead River Armament in front of the experimental table: "But even so, turning the power of demons into armament... This is also a way of thinking." "Phase ether armament may be the future direction of development. For me, this ether arm that can be reduced into a part of body clothing is exactly what I need." "So." Adbert also approached the experiment table: "Do you want to recreate a dead river armed force that is not so evil?" "It should be said to change a function. This technology itself should not be divided into evil and good." Ian stared at the Dead River Armed Forces in front of him with deep eyes: "Phasematic Arms must be the development trend of etheric Arms in the future. Physically constructed Arms are too expensive, and it is not easy to modify and reorganize them. Unlike Phase Arms, which can be easily Reuse and build upon the phase." "Feiyan grasped the opportunities of the times, and we can just cross the river by touching them." "But that''s not the current task, let''s put it aside for now, we need to learn more about the Void Realm." Shaking his head slightly, Ian changed the topic back: "Adbert, the biological technology I gave you, and a supporting psionic network...I think, as a technology for daily human communication, it may still have some flaws, But if it is endowed with souls of the dead, perhaps we, kings of the dead, can better listen to the voices of the souls of the dead." "I hope you can study this technology more, it will be a good thing for us and those souls." "Is that so? Hmm! I will definitely work hard!" Ian noticed that Adalbert''s spirit jumped up for a moment, and what Ian described might be very attractive to him...but in fact, Ian is just drawing cakes. Of course, the psionic network can work on dead souls, but the greater effect is still the foundation of the territory management system... After the emergence of phase intelligent AI, how to make AI connect with every individual with an artificial soul, only the psionic network technology too. However, different sayings can inspire different efficiencies. For Adalbert, only those dead souls that he thinks he is worthy of can make him show 200% motivation. Inducing the young and innocent researcher of the dead king to work hard for his own purpose, it feels... not fun. Next time Ian continues! What? Conscience hurts? Don''t be ridiculous, there is no such thing as a lord or a laboratory supervisor, is it a basic operation to squeeze the lords and researchers? What''s more, this is just the beginning... For Yadbert, the teenager has higher expectations. "He will find out...discover the true value of that document." After assigning the task to Adalbert, Ian began preparations for the sabotage operation in the Midlar Territory. Inside the laboratory. Adbert picked up the thick stack of documents that Ian had left for him, and began to carefully browse the contents. At the beginning, he was still thinking about which monsters this synthetic beast was spliced ??together. But soon, he discovered that besides splicing, this strange creature called ''Blood Hunter'' had many new technologies. High-speed growth catalyzing glandsglands that can secrete a large amount of hormones that promote physical growth, and accelerate the growth and development of blood hunters. Excessive secretion of large amounts of hormones will lead to impaired life expectancy and failure of body organs. Polymer-strengthened bonesderived from the skeletal structure of crystallized life, making the bones more flexible and adaptable, which is a prerequisite for biological deformation to change the structure. Artificial high-tenacity musclesderived from metal-based life, strengthened by design, stronger than the existing muscles of the Terra people, and muscles with the ability to resist mechanical damage, both in terms of density and toughness, and the ability to exercise for a long time are far superior Now there are all non-warcraft creatures, but metal-based life requires high body temperature to maintain normal operation, and energy consumption and regeneration speed are also a big problem. Whole viscera regeneration systemthe regeneration gene taken from life with strong regenerative ability, such as starfish lizards, allows all viscera to have the ability to regenerate, even the heart has a spare blood circulation organ as a substitute, as long as it does not destroy more than 60% of the organs The organ can continue to fight... The price is that the organ is easily deformed, and the place where the liver should have been regenerated may grow a kidney. In addition, there are sensory transformations that transform taste, smell, and vision, defensive transformations for the scale structure, and tail blade transformations for the stomach structure... Basically, it can be said that although the blood hunter looks like a simple two The stitching of Warcraft actually includes a lot of biological technology. And these biotechnologies "Requires very, very little sublimation material!" "Moreover, the materials it needs are also very cheap, which is completely different from the price of normal Warcraft materials. You can also add some source quality adaptability!" When Adalbert saw these materials, his brain suddenly froze. Yes, even if all of these transformation methods are added, it cannot be compared to the sublimator, and even the Terrans themselves have similar technologies. For example, "high-toughness muscles", the original muscle structure of the Terra people is very perfect. Forcibly increasing the output and toughness will cause the internal circulation to become unbalanced and need to be rebalanced. Adding more of these enhanced organs is nothing more than icing on the cake. This is why in Terra, bioalchemy tends to focus on ''source quality'', because it does produce better results and the effect is better. Being able to create a new sublimated organ is the beginning of a new bloodline. In addition, the people of Terra are too perfect, and it is difficult to go further in terms of basics. Therefore, the enhanced research on genes and common organs is a blank area. Adbert originally thought so toostrengthening the already strong Terrans could not cross the gap between ordinary people and sublimated people, and the effect was not obvious. However, these strengthening methods that use part of the source material, coupled with the "Arcane Way" that Ian mentioned to him before... All people have souls, and they all have a ''new human'' who can manipulate a part of the power of source matter... It is entirely possible to rely on the adaptability of this newly transformed body to the source matter, and through practice, strengthen your body again! In that case, as long as all these biotechnologies are matured and the side effects are discarded...Tara people with such a brand new body will not be much different from sublimated ones! Although there is only a relatively weak power in the first energy level, and it is on par with the wave breaker, at least it has reached the bottom line of the ''sublimation''! Moreover, because there is no prior blood of monsters, they can completely choose their own future direction after they have practiced to a certain level, without being limited by the true shape of the blood. Not to mention, before practicing the true form of the bloodlines, one already possesses the physical strength of the first energy level, which is enough to suppress most of the side effects and possible distortions, making the path of sublimation more stable and reliable. You can choose the future according to your own preferences... Such an individual may be called a ''professional''! "Where did Ian get these technologies... This can not only be used to transform wild animals as tools of war, but also can be used to transform humans." Adelbert muttered to himself: "Moreover, the biological structure of this ''Blood Hunter'' can indeed be further optimized." And that''s what Ian was aiming for. White prostitution, of course, is mutual. Ian intends to prostitute from Ian the Swarm''s possible "new artificial soul technology" in the future, so Ian the Swarm must also hope that his blood hunter will get some improvements. In this way, it is a relationship of mutual guidance, rather than one party simply asking and the other party simply giving. Win-win is the healthiest cooperation. Ian (Parallel World) wins twice! "As expected of you, Yadbert, I just pointed out a starting point for you, and you can think of a way by yourself. In addition to cyber transformation, the new enhancement between potion and genetic modification is also a kind of road." Outside the laboratory, Ian, whose eyes were shining with cyan brilliance, smiled slightly, and the cyan crown of stars appeared faintly: "For others who already have potential, bring a new road possibility, and lead to a better future... This probably , is the essence of the desire in my heart. He turned his head and left the lab. Before the raid on the Midra Autonomous Region, there is still a lot of preparation and intelligence work to be done. In the night, the guiding star is flickering slightly. It''s glowing. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 682： You have an intelligence network, and I have prophetic powers! (660 Chapter 682 You have an intelligence network, and I have prophetic powers! (6600) Xiahui Lake, one of the three holy places of the mountain people, although it cannot be compared with the sacred majesty of Qigang Mountain, nor can it be compared with the steel dragon nest where the dragon **** rests, but its value is so great that it can be said that the entire mountain people sublimated core of the system. The Xiahui grass produced in the former Xiahui Lake is an important part of many magical medicines inherited by the mountain people. The spiritual energy nourishing extract extracted from it can effectively promote the development of many spiritual energy and spiritual organs. It is also the reason why the mountain people in the past had very low alchemy skills, but there were still many high-level sublimatorsmaterials are a very important part. As the most critical step in the policy of restricting the inheritance of mountain people two hundred years ago, Xiahui Lake and the surrounding area were completely cut off and handed over to the management of the Lai''an family, who was born in the Xuanfeng Department and intermarried with the imperial nobles. With the new planting technology being used, the resources and fertile land of Xiahui Lake have been effectively utilized, and a steady stream of spiritual energy nourishing extracts have been transported to the entire Nanling and even all parts of the empire. Only the mountain people seem to be forgotten. As the former owners of this place, many mountain tribes did not get the slightest benefit. Only a small number of "privileged mountain people" such as the Lai''an family and the Xuanfeng tribe were secretly reviled by most of the mountain people as "imperial compradors" The tribe can gain wealth from it. But now, everything has changed. As Ian Yinfeng led his steel armor to crush the rebellious mountain people''s troops, and successfully took over the military, government, and taxation power in Xiahui City, the ancient mountain people''s holy land once again ushered in a new owner. And this time... this young, handsome, but ruthless lord of the Bai Zhimin actually claimed to have the blood of the mountain people. This incident itself is already outrageous. Although the Yinfeng family is indeed the "mountain people" in the Yinfeng Mountains at the back of the empire, it is not the same as the mountain people of the Dragon God''s people. And he even claimed to be the messenger of the Dragon God! What a joke. Most of the mountain people who knew the news had this idea in their minds at first. Do you really think they dont know the history of the Ciehalorvo familys exile? Changing the name does not mean changing the origin! But what''s even more incredible is that he really is! Not just dragon blood. The revival of the sacrificial fire on the holy mountain, and the fact that the holy land of Qigang Mountain is once again blooming brightly, made all the mountain people have to believe that this white man who claims to be the messenger of the Dragon God...may really represent a certain trend of fate. If he is not Feiyan''s spy, Gamma promises that he will definitely do his best to serve this lord who has brought many miracles and changes. Among other things, Ian easily suppressed all the middle-level people in Xiahui City The smooth operation of class, reorganization of the power structure of the alchemy workshop, and recovery of tax rights and military power of the Self-Defense Forces is enough to prove that he is a man of great skill. Follow such a lord, the sooner the better, his future is bound to be brilliant, and the future is also great. Gamma really wished to send his grandson to the "advanced professional training class" mentioned by the city hall. This class accepts people from the age of eight to twenty-two. No matter how old they are, they will go to the "adult training class". Full-time schools'' off. "But who told my stupid son to marry a stupid woman..." The man with the chubby round face let out a long sigh. He now knows what is meant by ''one wrong step, one wrong step''. His daughter-in-law was indeed the daughter of a scholar in Nauman City back then, but the scholar died because of his involvement in the political struggle in the city. The surviving daughter kept her anonymity, hated the empire that took her father''s life, and wanted revenge wholeheartedly. to absorb. She originally wanted to marry someone with a higher status, not the son of a village official like her own son, but because the geographical location of Xiahui Territory is too important, and it is one of the holy places, for the goal of Feiyan Land, The woman married anyway and even had a baby. Then...what else can I do? Over the years, Gamma has leaked most of the building distribution and street maps of the former Leian City and Nauman City to Flameland, and because he was in charge of municipal construction at the beginning, and he was able to connect with many caravans, so he also One of the keepers of Flameland''s dark supply line at South Ridge. And that woman was diligent and thrifty in managing the family, not to mention her hatred for the empire, she was a good daughter-in-law, but because of excessive depression, she died of illness during her second pregnancy. It''s too late. Things have come to this point, he no longer expects to be forgiven, and he will not naively think that turning himself in will get a good result...I can only pray that all this will not happen, as long as those rebellious mountain people are all dead , Nanling once again restored peace. Even if it is Flameland, it can only be lurking. Your own life can return to peace. Maybe. But, just this night. Gamma''s fantasy was shattered by iron facts. In the beginning, everything was business as usual. After work was over, Gamma made dinner for her well-behaved and sensible grandson after returning home. The elven grain fruit sold at the city hall tastes really good. Cracked red moon fruit can be used to stew fruity sweet porridge with fine rice. Misty pomelo can be used as an afternoon dessert for children. Stir-fried pomelo peel is also delicious. Coupled with rice cakes steamed with bacon, even before the food disaster, this meal was quite hearty. This is also the reason why Gamma thinks that Ian will definitely be able to do great things - he can return enough food to the territory under such circumstances, and he is not like some stupid lords and officials who want to take advantage of the food disaster to make a lot of money A sum of blood money to sell all food at a low price. Being able to do this kind of thing is enough to prove Ian''s ability and restraint on desire. Some money cannot be earned, and if you earn it, you will lose your children and grandchildren. It sounds simple, but many people just dont understand it. This is why the greed of businessmen is hated by everyone. In addition to this, the new lord also renovated almost the entire city with new roads, and built new roads to Jinye Town. The slogan of the city hall is ''If you want to be rich, build roads first'', this is true at all, the original Xiahui leader is indeed rich, but it is only related to the alchemy industry, and money can''t buy it Any good things, many people want to buy some comfortable furniture, have to be transported from Nauman City. In the final analysis, the traffic is still inconvenient. Most of the territories around the Onyx Plain were like this. The nobles sandwiched between Nauman City and the mountain people enjoyed the life of their local emperors, and were unwilling or even afraid to have contact with more advanced empires. Not even just themHarrison Port and Boya Territory too? Most of the nobles in Nanling are the marginal people of the empire, who were exiled here for various reasons. But not Ian. He doesn''t care about the little authority in his territory, what he wants to do is to become a member of the big stage of the empire. Although Gamma hated his identity as a spy, it was precisely because he was forced to deal with the Flame Land and the Empire that he could see the current situation in Nanling more clearly. The arrival of Ian and the merging with the Avod tribe is a signal... The Nanling nobles headed by the Marquis of Barton will take advantage of the opportunity of confronting the Flame Land to integrate all the Nanling nobles and mountain people into one. The rebellion caused great trouble, but it also exposed all the restless elements. Sometimes, many things can be done easily only if they are against the flag. "Little Dale, dinner is ready!" Working in the hands, the things in the head will diverge. Gamma didn''t take back his thoughts until the dinner was finished, and shouted into the room: "You like sweet porridge, and bacon pies." "Good grandpa!" The energetic child''s voice came galloping along with pattering steps, and soon, a boy with bright orange hair came behind Gamma, looking at the porridge cooker with bright eyes. Cauldron: "Wow, it smells so good!" "Didn''t go out to play today?" Gamma noticed that his grandson''s clothes were clean, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange, while Little Dale hummed and replied: "What''s the ''underground pipeline'' being built outside today...many people are digging holes in the open space Digging, we went to Paco''s house to play." "Then I have to thank you next time. God knows how messed up other people''s homes are, you bunch of brats." Gamma shook her head slightly. The underground pipeline is also one of the municipal projects that the new lord will dohe will The underground pipeline system in Xiahui City has been completed, and it flows out along the Ai Lei River all the way. This is a big project, and Xiahui City is not a big city that needs an underground waterway project, but judging by the determination of the young lord, he is obviously serious. Putting the fruit porridge and meatloaf on the table, Gamma planned to go upstairs to see his unconscious son who was probably drunk, this trash, it would be better to die, sometimes Gamma really hates it How did I give birth to such a coward, but what can I do? Children can''t choose their parents, and parents can''t choose their children. At this moment, a voice that made Gamma''s body tremble came from the edge of the street not far away. It was the hum of electromagnetism, and the sound of steel weights trampling the streets. Gamma was taken aback. He left his grandson with a puzzled expression, and walked quickly to the window. The chubby man with a round face cautiously opened the curtains. He saw that several magnetic storm armors were slowly moving forward on the street, and an **** team followed closely behind. The magnetic storm armor is also the latest weapon brought by the lord. This kind of equipment allows ordinary people to have the power to compete with the sublimated, even if it is only for a short time, and compared to the real sublimated, their destructive power But there is no doubt. Up to now, it has become the representative of the core armed forces of the Lord''s Mansion, and its dispatch... definitely means that something big is about to happen. It is winter now, the chill on the street sets off the warmth of the lights in the windows of each house, but now Gamma''s heart is as cold as the water in Xiahui Lake. Gamma felt guilty. How could he not feel guilty? He''s a real spy, one of Flameland''s most important figures in the Empire''s supply boxes, and now the guards of the Lord''s Mansion are patrolling the streets in their Zebra suits... they''re knocking on doors, asking, and taking a couple personal Isnt this the process of reviewing spies? ! Gamma held his breath. He watched the guards ring the doorbells of one house after another, and then entered the house under the puzzled gaze of the owner, asking questions... the lucky ones were just asked some questions, while the unlucky ones were used With the sword on his neck, he was dragged out of the house in a state of embarrassment. Howling, screaming, crying and justifying... All can only make the initial short urgent sound, and then it is interrupted by the dull knocking sound. The guards don''t need to listen to people''s justifications, tears, or insults from people''s fear and hatredthey don''t care about these, they are the sword and shield of the lord, and they only need to perform their tasks. He cannot escape. "dad?" Drunken questions sounded, and Gamma heard the voice of his son Levin coming down from the bedroom on the second floor. Turning around, a man with disheveled clothes and a beard was holding a wine bottle and asked puzzledly, "What happened outside? Why... hiccup, someone screamed?" He burps. "...get back to your room." Gamma was silent for a while, he turned his head to look at his son: "Go drink your wine, don''t come out!" "Take little Dale and don''t come out!" For a while, the drunken man was also awakened by his father''s stern gaze. He leaned against the wall with a bottle in his hand at a loss, looked at Little Dale who was dazed and didn''t know why he didn''t have dinner, and looked at eye gamma. He suddenly understood: "Did something happen?" Levin put down the wine bottle in his hand and stood up straight as much as possible. He showed a relieved expression, and a relief of "finally it''s my turn" appeared on the man''s face: "Then let me go. Dad, kid Dale still needs someone to take care of me, a piece of trash like me... can''t do it." "You know you''re trash, but you still expect you to take the blame?" Gamma yelled in a sharp tone: "It''s also fortunate that you are a waste, and I think you can survivedon''t drink in the future, and take good care of little Dale. If it doesn''t work, move to the countryside further south, it''s better than dying." "Dad..." "Grandpa..." Gamma calmed down. He didn''t have time to feel regret and regret. He listened to his family''s instinctive persuasion. The static noise caused by the magnetic storm armor was very close, and the footsteps of the guards had already arrived at the door. thump, thump, thump. There was a knock on the door. Gamma left the window, left the sweet and sweet kitchen, and soon he will leave his home...and probably never return. But he still walked. "Is it Director Gamma''s family?" The voice of the guard outside the door was calm, even with a touch of kindness, but it did not give any comfort. When Gamma opened the door, he did not reveal it at the beginning, but pretended not to know: "Guards? May I ask this..." "Gamma, let''s open the skylight and speak brightly." The round-faced man heard a familiar voice. Old Fal stepped out of the escort, and Scott, the lord''s deputy, was standing beside him. The old man''s dark golden pupils looked at the astonished Gamma. Farr smiled calmly and nodded slightly to his old friend: "All the actions today are for you. This is your only chance to survive. " "You have no right to refuse, unless you want your son and grandson to die before your eyes. I never hesitate to threaten, because I don''t want anyone to misjudge the lord''s determinationthink of Xilin, this is my last piece of advice . "Next, let me tell you, listen." In the last ten days of the year 773 on Terra, the large-scale spies arrest operation in Xiahui Territory was the event that attracted the most attention of local residents after the holy mountain sacrificial fire was rekindled. In just one week, hundreds of ''spies'', ''spies'', ''criminals'' and ''sympathizers of the rebellious mountain people'' were arrested in Xiahui''s territory. A considerable number of these people were indeed arrested by mistake, but they His daily actions are quite suspicious, and even the relatives and friends of these people have to admit itafter all, they dont go home at three oclock in the middle of the night, but go out to fish. Except for the fisherman, even the family members will suspect that he is a Is there any secret mission? The list is very long, and most of them are quite decent. Some of them are former Xiahui officials, and some are family members and relatives of civil servants recruited recently. These people may not be spies, but according to past customs, Using the materials in the city hall''s warehouse to fill their pockets and make ill-gotten gains, they thought it was a common practice, and it would be strange not to do it, and the lord might not care, but it turns out that what they did was all in the lord''s eyes. And the lord cares. Most of the corrupt and bribe-taking elements were canceled as civil servants, and then sentenced to hard labor. There are a lot of hard labor waiting in the territory, and those who were punished did not even dare to refute, because their fate was good enough , After the hard labor is over, you can still stay in Xiahui collar after you promise to correct your evil ways and return to righteousness. And the other real spies and spies... don''t say they can''t stay in Xiahui. They can''t even stay in this world. During this difficult period, how many compatriots in Nanling cant eat enough? Both the mountain people and the imperial people are in a bad situation because of the food disaster. "Some people say that the residents of Nauman City still have enough food supplies, but the mountain people can only suffer from hungerthis is wrong. I have walked all the way from the imperial capital, and I have seen the conditions of all important cities and regions in Nanling, Whether it''s Nauman City or Double Tree Town, the prices of all food-related commodities have risen by more than 80%, and everyone''s life is very difficult. At this point, everyone is the same, suffering from the biological warfare in Flameland." "Only our Xiahui Territorybecause I spent a lot of money to buy grain from the Central Great Plains and grain from Canaan Moore, so the grain price in the territory is relatively smooth, and the reconstruction work is also quite smooth, but this has also become a thorn in the enemy''s side. " "They use various methods to destroy our existing achievements, including poisoning the granary, polluting the well, intending to burn the warehouse and other vicious methods." "It''s themmy citizens, these peoplethey have infiltrated into us and even become civil servants in the territory. They used to be a group of people who lived well in the territory, but who would have thought that for their own Wealthy and rich, they are going to starve everyone else and poison the food we all depend on for the ridiculous amount of money Fei Yandi provides?" "The sin of doing evil for one''s own selfish desires is absolutely unforgivable. Their only end is death." "Right now, right now." The announcement made by the young lord in the square resounded throughout the city. What followed was bursts of fanatical cheers. The Xiahui Territory is purifying itself, removing all crimes and discordant factors. The power of the Lord''s Mansion and the City Hall has once again expanded. Many gentry and city families are peacefully silent. They swear that they will follow the policies of the Lord''s Mansion and never Dare not deviate in any way. Theoretically speaking, the execution of hundreds of people in Xiahui''s territory for a short period of time will cause turmoil no matter what. But who said that most of those people are undoubted spies, or vicious insiders who intend to keep everyone from eating? Not to mention those hateful officials who took bribes, the lord wants to hang them, and ordinary residents will only welcome 10,000 people, and they even want blood to splash on them to join in the fun. In the final analysis, compared to those who are not very familiar and unknown are captured... The people still prefer to watch the execution of corrupt officials. Ian''s approval rating skyrocketed all the way. Gamma stood under the stage with a dazed expression on his face. He watched a few "old acquaintances" whom he knew to be Flame''s spies being hanged on the gallows. While feeling his neck tense, he also I couldn''t help but feel a burst of gratitude, and a heartfelt gratitude for the magnanimity of the young lord. He survived. The price was another betrayal. Or in other words...abandoning darkness and turning to light. "That''s it, Gamma. Continue to send news to Flame Land, telling them that the most critical new alchemy workshop in the territory is located in the new camp outside the west square of the city." The voice of his old friend Farr echoed in his ears: "As long as you can do this, let Flameland send their elite to raid the west of the city...then your crimes can be written off." "Don''t worry about the future of your son and grandson. The lord is not interested in these things. He doesn''t care about your loyalty in the past. As long as you will always be loyal to him...he will show mercy and leave you alone. Little life." "But remembernever betray again." -certainly. certainly. Gamma thought so. Of course he will be loyal - within a short period of time after coming to Xiahui, so many spies have been easily captured. This rumored lord with the ability to observe psychics may easily see through anyone who thinks he will not be discovered. ''Spy'' bar. What''s more, since my grandson has been taken to receive ''professional education'', I don''t have any choice. So, a few days later. Flying Flame Special Operations Brigade Nanling Base. Captain Naimo, who had been in a bad mood after knowing that Xiao Xiahui had launched a large-scale cleaning operation, finally received information that made him a little happier. Most of the shallow spies and bribers in Xiahui''s territory were wiped out, leaving only a few spies with the deepest hiding and the most shallow relationship. The latter is irrelevant, and the former is also afraid to report information due to the recent bad situation, making it impossible for the entire special forces to obtain relevant information about the Xiahui collar. You must know that the rebellious mountain people are about to fight the mountain people supported by the empire in the Frodo Autonomous Region. Naimer can''t interfere with this "internal" struggle of the mountain people. The trend is also one of them. And now, he finally got it. Get the news he wants. "Suppression of bandits...purification...territory reconstruction, underground waterway and new alchemy workshopthis guy really treats Xiahui Territory as his hometown. The Ciehalorvo family back then and the Yinfeng family now seem to be If we want to take root in Nanling, we don''t plan to return to the imperial capital." Captain Naimo browsed through the vague information sent by Gamma, and deduced the situation of the Xiahui leader. He knew very well that Gamma couldn''t do better. Road to the dark, there is no way to turn back the reason. Naimo knew at this moment that Leader Xiahui had neither the will nor the energy to participate in the decisive battle among the mountain people. Yes, according to Gamma''s information, Xiahui understands that supporting a batch of magnetic storm armor to Avod''s department is indeed a powerful support, but there are also people from their Flying Flame Land in Avod''s department, and this group of powerful armed forces is destined to be useless. way to the battlefield. Even, they will be transferred by them halfway! "When it comes to intelligence warfare, people like Nanling are all laymen!" When it came to the professional field, Naimo was extremely confident. He carefully read the information sent by Gamma again, and then nodded: "Sure enough, Nauman City wants to use the Xiahui collar as the strongest supply point on the edge of the Baisen Mountains , Even if the mountain people become independent again, the Xiahui leader who controls the mouth of Guyan Peak also has the right to take the initiative." "When these new alchemy workshops are built, a steady stream of magnetic storm armor and even armored parts will be assembled hereby then, things will become troublesome." There must be time to stall this trend, or even destroy it altogether. After thinking for a while, he picked up another communication device: "After the King of the Mountain left, the dragons have been idle for so long, so it''s time to do something serious." Just when Feiyan''s special operations brigade finally grasped the ''correct'' information and was about to call the dragons to launch a surprise attack. Ian, who has finished rectifying the territory, will also start his long-prepared ''raid operation''. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 683： Popular support available (6900) Chapter 683 Popular support is available (6900) Have you heard of Dragon God Messenger? For the mountain people, this is a household legend. The first generation of Dragon God messenger, signed a contract with Dragon God. He established the original prototype of the Dragon Kingdom in the vast Baisen Mountains. Under his call, all the ministries merged into one, creating the most glorious and prosperous era for the mountain people. The last generation of envoys of the Dragon God was born in the time when the Dragon God left. She rekindled the sacrificial fire of the holy mountain, and single-handedly united the tribes of the mountain people who were about to fall apart. Fifty years after her death, she still had the majesty to deter the alliance, giving the mountain people a reason to stay together. Until the army of the empire ran over the people of the mountains, and all the surnames with ancient history and glory stepped into the dust. Priest Fyoto heard about the envoy of the Dragon God for the first time when he was six years old. His father was the chief priest of the tribe. At that time, the boy sat on the stone platform full of flowers in the back mountain of the tribe. His mother hugged him, and his father described the glory of his ancestors to him vividly. The Chonglin Department is located on the edge of the Midra Autonomous Region, in the basin west of Yankai Mountain. This place is surrounded by many hills and mountains. The melting ice and snow from the distant mountains crossed the long stone road and finally gathered here, washing out a piece of land that is rare in the Baisen Mountains. Fertile soil. The back mountain of the tribe is covered with flowers of various colors in summer, and only the rosy grass in the holy land can overwhelm the magnificent picture scroll drawn by them. The Chonglin Department and the Jiamu Department were one in the past, and their ancestors had a dragon **** messenger. In other words, among the tribes of the mountain people, those big tribes with heads and faces, whether it is Xuanfeng, Afud, Jiamu, Zhengu or Linyan, have all had or claimed to have a dragon **** messenger, The ancestors of the priests of Fyoto also once had this highest honor. At that time, the priest who was still a child was full of aspirations. He wanted to become the chief of the tribe and become the priest of the Dragon God. He wanted to listen to the voices of the Dragon God in the holy land and become the messenger of the Dragon God. It''s like everyone wants to be a big shot, like every child has a naive and lofty dream, like every wish has a shining brilliance at the beginning. In the heart of Priest Feotto, like all dreamers, he had the drive to change the world. But now, that motivation, like most people living in this land... has been exhausted. Seventy years have passed. The empire has changed three or four generations of emperors, from the decline of the past to the revival, and then to the current stability. It is still the largest and most powerful kingdom on Terra, but the mountain people are declining every day. And the child who was full of hope... Cant even feed the other kids. "It''s time to eat, kids." The mountain dweller with blue-black hair still walked steadily. Although he was old, he had not yet reached the age of weakness. Priest Feioto rang the bell, and the doors of each room opened, and thin figures gathered from the courtyard and corridors come over. "Line up, everyone has a bowl." The priest stood in front of the big table and scooped out a spoonful of porridge from the big porridge pot. The children carrying the bowls lined up in a neat line, praising the dragon **** softly or thanking the priest, while the expression of the old man There is no fluctuation: "Don''t waste your energy and say useless words. After eating, go back and lie down. It''s okay to bask in the sun, but don''t move around." "Cobo, Harry, you two will go to the back mountain with me later, dig something edible. You two bowls." The cafeteria was silent. Even the swallowing sound seemed small. The two older children who had been named finished their share, then took their seats hesitantly. "Come here, the second bowl." The priest raised his voice slightly: "Don''t think about giving it up to others, you are going to faint from hunger in the middle of the journey, let me carry you back?" "No..." "Sorry, Grandpa Priest..." "Do not talk nonsense." Priest Feotto shook his head, and served a second bowl of porridge for the two of them: "After eating, take the brothers and sisters to meditate for a while, and then set off." Even the conspirators of Flamingo cannot attack the ecology of the entire Bisen Mountains. They can only attack the rice and wheat domesticated by humans, destroy the roots of those fragile domestic plants, and corrupt those that are too standard and lose their complexity. branches with flowers. In the forest and on the hillside, there will always be some wild vegetables and mushrooms to satisfy their hunger. In addition, those not fat lumpy rhizomes used to be the food of their ancestors when they pioneered in the mountains, and now they will also become their food. . Although it may be a little poisonous, as long as it is cooked, mashed, mixed in the porridge, soaked a little bit, it can always be eaten. At this time, there is no choice. Children eat carefully. This is hard-won food. They have to chew every bite, or delay the time of eating, as if they can take one more bite and another bite. The priest was silent, staring at them with a pair of rock gray eyes. Why is this happening? A voice is asking. Because of the war. The war that was forced upon them. The mountain people headed by Kamube have always longed for independence. They guard the steel dragon''s nest and occupy one of the holy places. They have advanced enough to reach the inheritance of the third and fourth energy levels. They hate depriving them of leading to higher places. The empire of power, so when the olive branch was thrown, the mountain people who wanted to be independent immediately accepted it. Even behind the olive branch, there is bone-eroding poison attached. When the food disaster spread, panic boiled in Nanling, and the rebellion of the mountain people followed. They got rid of the shackles imposed on the mountain people by the empire...but life became worse. Food rationing, economic collapse, although it sounds a bit counterintuitive, but under the rule of the empire, since the agate plain was opened up by the empire as a grain land, the population of the mountain people has gradually increased. Over the past two hundred years, the population of the mountain people has increased by three times compared to the past. The meaning behind this incident is not important. What it represents is actually very simple: the mountain people can no longer be self-sufficient. Unless they want to starve most of the people to death. The empire **** most of the sane leaders of the mountain people with food, while the other part of the madness believed that the Flame Land could give another answer. So, even though most of the tribes knew that the biological warfare in Flame Land caused the food disaster, they still had to accept assistance from Flame Land...but what''s the point? Rebelling for independence from the Empire, then accepting worse quality and more erratic food aid from Flameland? Is it really normal to be tied with grain by one person and less grain by another person? Why cooperate with the enemy? "Yeah, they are the origin of all these disasters..." The mountain priest whispered to himself, but none of the children noticed it, only another voice could hear it. He was kicked out of the meeting by his compatriots, even the food rations of his own tribe were cut, many people left, and many people died in the war. Priest Feioto now adopted these war orphans, and now he is in the independent The Mountain People''s Union has no power at all. He can only take care of these children in front of him...but he can''t feed them a full meal. Recalling the wish back then, Priest Feotto just wanted to laugh, whether it was a sarcasm or a helpless wry smile, it could only express a part of his inner melancholy. Dragon God Messenger. Vocabularies that are too far away, words that are too lofty, too many people, too many mountain people who can''t even change themselves and the surrounding small environment, he, a priest, even has to work hard to take care of these children. Fate...is always so tricky. You don''t have to follow those rebel mountain folk, do you? You don''t have a hatred for the empire that can only be settled by burning jade and stone, and Flameland hasn''t offered you a price beyond your morality. That voice asked, and the old priest closed his eyes. yes. There''s no need for him to continue acting with the group of indie gamers...but if he refuses, what will happen to his tribe? The chief of the Chonglin Department is a weak person. He dare not face the voices of opposition from the various alliances, and even complains why he is against Feiyandi. If the Chonglin Ministry really wants to maintain ties with the empire, they will be despised as ''obedient citizens'' in their mouths... They don''t have the superior geographical conditions of the Frodo Autonomous Region, which can block the overt and covert raids and attacks of other mountain people and Flaming Land. siege. They will be wiped out, as many small tribes have been. Those guys are not dragon **** messengers...they never hesitate to raise their swords against their own people. You can contact the Empire. Contact Nauman City. They''re willing to pay a lot of money for a tribal leader like you, just to let you pass on some information at a critical moment. Empire? The empire has never been a group of people, who should he contact? Who wouldn''t betray him? Andshould he make contact? The old priest may know more about the history of their country than most people in the empire, because when he was young, he also had a dream of becoming independent from the empire and leading the mountain people to greatness again. But it is precisely because he knows the history of the empire that he has doubts about this kind of thing. The empire started from the original central city-state of Setar, conquering thirty-two cities and the kingdom in the dark mountains in the north, repelling the star-chasing tribal alliance, the predecessor of the royal court in the east, and conquering the three major spirit tribes, even Icewind Valley The titans of warcraft also bowed their heads to the emperor''s scepter. In the west, the empire subdued the local ancient beliefs, and those moon people who worshiped the double moons in the sky concluded a contract in the sacred city of silver law, and canonized the spokesperson of the moon **** on the earth as their western prince. That was the predecessor of the Thorin family. The empire has been conquering and expanding. They never stop. The Gad people living around the golden plain have also become part of them. Only the oldest priests of the mountain people can remember those ancient times and only a few records remain. Through the study of the hurricane cloud pillar, the Gad people summoned the spirits of heaven and earth to perform storm skills so terrible that even the mountains could hardly block the breath of the king of the wilderness, which was enough to wither the mountains and forests. But they were all defeated by the soldiers of the empire, and by the unbearable brilliance of the imperial power of the sun. Then, became an imperial man. Of course, the Setar Empire was not always victorioustwo hundred years ago, when the 30th emperor of the empire died prematurely due to old illness, the Korolev family of the Grand Duke of the North became independent with the help of the apocalypse. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the empire imposed so many restrictions on the mountain people who conquered at the same time, but it did not have time to completely conquer the mountain people, but left many autonomous regions. "Contact the empire, maybe we will become imperial people completely, and there will be no chance to change." Facing that voice, the old priest expressed his deepest fear: "Flameland and the Independent Mountain People''s Alliance... really made us suffer. But at least our lives have changed. If, the Mountain People are still like Its been like the past two hundred years, stagnant in place, nothing has changed..." "Then I would rather go hungry and wait for a different possibility." "Even if that might... lead to a worse outcome." "I see..." The voice was silent for a while. "Do you know the messenger of the Dragon God?" Then, the young voice said slowly: "In the legends of the mountain people, those heroes who brought change and change, they once created the most golden beginning of a glorious era, and they once Sustained the last glory of a decadent age." The old priest was also silent for a while. He replied softly: "I have heard it." "Now, the envoy of the dragon **** has appeared." The young voice said: "The sacrificial fire at the Sacred Steel Mountain has been rekindled, and the turmoil in Xiahui has been quelled. A new era is coming, and everything now is just a brand new one." The storm before the beginning, it is destined to subside." The old priest said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe in the envoy of the Dragon God. It''s just a legend. Even if the Holy Land really shines again, it won''t make the children full." "He can." The young voice replied firmly: "He has fed the residents of his territory, and he can do the same with one more, ten, or dozens of tribes." "..." Priest Fyoto was silent for a long time. He actually knew better than anyone else, better than that voice, that the other party was not lying. The reason why many people from the Chonglin tribe left the tribe was not to join the army of the independent mountain people, but to go to Xiahui to join the Dragon God messenger in their hearts. They never came back. Is it because they are afraid of the atmosphere in the Midra Autonomous Region today, or because they think they are no longer mountain people and can ignore their compatriots in their hometown? Will the Bai Zhimin who claims to be the envoy of the Dragon God really treat them equally? The mountain people in the independent area will not believe this. They can''t believe it until they see the actual proof. and "why?" The old priest suddenly questioned angrily: "Why did our hero die early, why our children have to suffer this kind of sufferingwhy are we the only ones who are restricted so much?" "Because your heroes have to face other people''s heroes." The young voice answered this question in a calm and indifferent tone: "Because you were too strong at the beginning, and you encountered bad times. This is a mistakes, and mistakes will be fixed, I can guarantee that." "The most important thing is that human beings will always foolishly use all kinds of inexplicable things to distinguish between ''you'' and ''us''." "But I won''t." The figure of Bai Zhimin stepped out of the mist that covered his body. The ring of silence prevented his conversation with the mountain priest from being heard by anyone. The children could only see the old priest sitting on his seat expressionlessly, just like before. So silent, only the old man can see his figure. The young lord said calmly: "The ones standing in front of me are ''you'', and the ones standing behind and beside me are ''us''. My standard is that simple." "Priest Feiotuo, those people in your tribe don''t want to come back. In fact, they want me to tell you that they can indeed have enough to eat, and they hope that you can also come and have enough to eat." "But there are indeed a lot of spies in Flameland, so we can''t let them disturb the target. So, tell me the distribution of tribes and important facilities in the Midra Autonomous Region." "In this way, you are ''us''." "I have prepared photos and videos here. They hope that I can convince you. They know your unwillingness and anger of being isolated, and they think you can help meyou don''t have to believe it, but I did come here with sincerity. " Priest Feotto was silent for a long time. He had gotten this invitation a long time ago, but he still hadn''t made up his mind, so he delayed for a while with the excuse of cooking for the children. But now, he has to make a choice. The priest raised his head and looked at the children in front of him. Skinny boys and girls whose bodies couldn''t even support their clothes. The parents of these children died in the panic of the food disaster and the subsequent civil war, as well as the raids of various wild beasts. They should have had a happy childhood, even though Even under the rule of the empire, the mountain people have never had such a hard time. Feoto saw it. He saw a six-year-old child licking the bottom of the bowl. Her parents died in the civil war between the Jiamu Department and the Hongqiao Department. The Hongqiao Department was defeated, and most of the people who went to the Hongqiao Department to purchase supplies were not spared. She hasn''t had a full meal for a long time, and she doesn''t dare to waste even a little bit of food, so the child licks it very seriously and carefully. Just like seventy years ago, when he was in the back mountain of the tribe, he listened intently to his father telling him the story of the dragon **** messenger. But for very different reasons. Hopefully there will be a good price. Closing his eyes, Priest Feotto leaned back on the chair. After making a decision, his originally straight spine bent, weakening like a real old man: "Dragon God Messenger...haha, whether you are true or not, As long as you can bring about change...then I can only believe." In the eyes of the children, Priest Fyoto watched silently as the last of them finished eating, just like in the past. Then, the old priest stood up and said as always: "Disband, pack up the bowl, and then go to rest." "Cobb, Harry, meet me at the door." Amidst the children''s chorus, the old man got up and walked to his room. There, he took out a map and marked in detail all the important information he knew. "That''s it." The priest put down his pen wearily: "Recently, the armed forces of several tribes have been completely lost in battles. The Jiamu tribe absorbed all their population and land, and began to build many strange buildingsI know that probably It is an alchemy workshop, but I dont know what kind of alchemy workshop it is. Many people have been transferred to do coolies, of course, they are all from other tribes. "Be careful with Kamube, they are very powerful and have great firepower. If you don''t carry a lot of siege equipment, it is impossible to pose any threat to them, but... I went to their hall during the meeting not long ago. Kamube The sacrificial hall was built halfway up the mountain, and because of the several major storms in the past twenty years, the pillars of the hall are already in jeopardy." "As long as a slightly larger shock is created at the rock platform in the southeast, it will probably collapse and attract most people''s attention." "That''s it. All the information I know is here. I only remember a general idea of ??their firepower distribution. After all, I didn''t even think about attacking them..." The old man''s voice was full of sighs, and he seemed a little satisfied. "enough." The young Bai Zhimin said softly: "You go to Xiahui to get it. Later, a troop will come to the surrounding area, they will clean up the nearby spies, and bring the first batch of food - after you are full, you take the children to Let Xiahui take it." "Although that place is not peaceful." "But, at least it will make everyone feel full." The lord of the Xiahui collar picked up the map, and he left behind his own token, a badge with the silver peak coat of arms. He never doubted any words that Priest Fyoto said, he knew that the other party did not lie to him, so he turned his head and left without hesitation. Eat your fill. Only those who are full have enough time to think about other things. Most of the progress and changes occur when people can eat and work hard to eat. Humans will still kill each other and fight each other, but if even these fights don''t feed people, then these fights are meaningless. People need to eat and drink enough, have their own homes, and have their own dreams, so that they can have the leisure to think about more ambitious things. In order to let go of all doubts and become the person you want. And this is what the teenager wants to do. Priest Feotto stared at the white figure that had gone away, and this generation of dragon **** messengers disappeared from his vision. The two older children at the door looked around suspiciously, and they felt a cool and refreshing breath passing by. "Sure enough." Looking at the clouds floating in the distance and the shadows of the mountains, the old man muttered to himself: "I still can''t give up that dream." He still wants to be the envoy of the Dragon God. He wants to be someone who can bring happiness and smiles to his people. He is old. It may be impossible to rely on one''s own strength. But he still won''t give up trying. "Come on, Cobb, Harry." Shaking his head slightly, Priest Feotto was not going to put all his hopes on the troop supplies that the young man said. He had to rely on his own hands to prepare the children''s rations for tomorrow. "Yes, Grandpa Priest." The older children replied. At this moment, they looked at the old man full of trust and longing. They have never heard the story of the messenger of the Dragon God. But, if they ever heard Then the envoy of the dragon **** will not be greater than the grandpa priest who rescued them from famine and death in their eyes. "The hearts of the people in the mountains are available." Ian, who observed the living conditions of the mountain tribes all the way, came to a conclusion: "Although it can''t help me create riots, if I can defeat the main force of the independent mountain people, then most small and medium-sized tribes will probably not reject me or The future leadership of the Empire." It didnt take Ian too long to lead from Xiahui to the Midra Autonomous Region. It took only a short flight to arrive, and it only took a while to go deep into the autonomous region. But the reason why he returned to the ground and walked slowly after he came to the edge of the autonomous region was that he didn''t want to be found, but he also wanted to carefully observe the living conditions of the vast majority of independent mountain people. The results were pretty bad. As long as I can guarantee the food supply of the mountain people, they are willing to support me. Ian was thoughtful: "Also, the alchemy workshop?" Ian is very interested in the alchemy workshop that Priest Feotto mentioned. Obviously, this was insulated from the mountain people in the past. Even with the support of Flameland, it is absolutely impossible for the mountain people who know nothing about modern alchemy to directly build a complete alchemy system. Unless they are willing to spend a lot of money to directly transport a production line. But what exactly is it that can make the mountain people and Fei Yandi build several alchemy workshops for it? It''s definitely a great value and well worth checking out. Ian was very curious. The Chonglin Department was originally located on the edge of the Midra Autonomous Region. After walking along the road for a while, Ian came to the depths of the autonomous region. Here, you can overlook the river area where Kagibe is located. The core area of ??Jiamube is located on the plain at the foot of the mountain deep in the mountains. Like most mountain people, they worship at the mountain. However, as the population continues to increase, Jiamube has also opened up a large plain at the foot of the mountain, densely packed The rock buildings and farmland are scattered in the flat area along the river. Find a hill. Standing on the top of the hill, Ian looked at Jiamubu. He found that the farmland of this tribe had not been attacked by the biological warfare of the Flaming Land, and there was no trace of decay left by rot and withering. Good guy, it seems that they have discussed it long ago. Ian thought to himself, as long as there is enough evidence for this news, it is enough to make most of the mountain tribes who tend to be neutral feel disgusted with Jiamubu and even the Independent Mountain People Alliance. After all, who is not hungry now? Whoever can stay out of it is the enemy. But the most important information is not this. Ian narrowed his eyes, and he saw two huge figures on the altar halfway up the mountain. Those are two sub-dragons made of poured steel. They have blade-like wings and silver-black scale armor. The transformed magnetic field supports their actions. The group of steel pterosaurs has come to the depths of the Baisen Mountains. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 684： Element Crystal Condenser getda☆ze! (8000 Chapter 684 Element crystallization condenser getdaze! (8000) Steel pterosaurs, sub-dragon monsters distributed in the Absalom Mountains and Baisen Mountains, have extremely strong bodies comparable to high-strength alloys. The wings are essentially a magnetic levitation flying device that can manipulate magnetism and strengthen the body. , in the "Erosion Rainbow Cold Valley" deep in the Absalom Mountains, there is the largest steel pterosaur lair known on the continent of Terra. The king of steel pterosaurs ''Apa Osha'' settled here. The two steel pterosaurs inhabiting the surroundings of the Jiamubu Temple are the direct descendants of the steel pterosaur king. Ian''s eyes have fine spiritual light that swirls interlacedly, allowing him to observe their strength from a distance. "The dragon group is also here? No, the second level, two males, this is just a hunting brigade, and there is no big monster of the third level... But it shouldn''t be like this." Ian knew the combination of steel pterosaur hunting teams from the king of the mountainthey consisted of five steel pterosaurs, one big dragon of the third energy level, and four dragons of the second energy level. Around the lair, there may be another thirty or forty dragons. The steel pterosaur group has a total of seven such brigades, each of which is led by a clever and cunning giant monster-level steel pterosaur, coupled with the steel pterosaur king and the heart light body of the dragon group, the entire combat power of a small country is also No more than this. This is also the reason why Feiyandi and the Empire have never tried to eradicate the dragon nests in the past, because in order to destroy them, the fourth energy level must be dispatched, but the fourth energy level must be dispatched around the borders of the two sides...then It is absolutely impossible to achieve the effect of a surprise attack. But this time, Fei Yandi exchanged the support of the dragon group at the cost of helping the steel pterosaur king improve his bloodline. A hunting dragon team has come to the center of the Midra Autonomous Region to assist the Jiamu Department in its rule. "Wait a little longer." Ian waited patiently, just like cockroaches, finding one means that there is a nest behind, and the same is true for dragon groups. Steel pterosaurs are a group of monsters that are used to cooperating. , other dragons must be there too. Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, accompanied by repeated dragon roars, Ian saw a rainbow-colored magneto-light bring a long wake in the cloudy sky. It came from afar, flew across the river and plain, and landed on Jiamu Mountain. It was a big dragon of the third energy level, followed by two other Liaolongs of the second level. They communicated with each other in the language of the steel pterosaur, and then the big dragon took off with the two Liaolongs . The direction of their flight is the eastthat is, the direction where the Xiahui collar is located. And the silver chip also helped Ian translate the steel pterosaur language, which is theoretically encrypted higher than the cipher text. Is there anything unusual? No... Gulu... Slave villain... Seems dissatisfied, quarreled with the people from JiamubuNeed us...to eat those villains? madness. Those are servants, not slaves, and this is not our lair. The king said, dont cause conflicts... the servants of Jiamubu cannot eat them, and those of other tribes, even if the situation is urgent, dont eat too much, at most ten] I''m going to raid the enemy''s alchemy workshop, you stay here, if there are any abnormal intruders, kill them and use them as your own lair. There is a commotion inside, help Kakibe to calm down] We cant kill too many people with our own mouths, we cant let humans think that we are the real enemy... We are outsiders, dont kill too many civilians, give the empire an excuse... Understand...OK... The steel pterosaurs of the third energy level obviously have the intelligence of ordinary people or even beyond ordinary people, while the Liaolong of the second energy level also has some intelligence, but more of them are ferocious instincts. "Sure enough, the information sent by Gamma has taken effect, and they are really going to attack Xiahui City." Ian didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little: "I hope they can still be as careless as they are now when they encounter the ambush of the prism cannon and Yadbert." Although Dalong is strong, facing the ambush of Adalbert hiding in the dark, and the siege-level light prism cannon optimized according to his armored ''Cyclops'' main cannon, even with the first The three-level heart light shield reduces damage and will definitely be damaged. As for Nauman City, there is also a special response team waiting around. They drive the dragon hunting armor, which is the most elite force in the hands of the Marquis of Barton, enough to hunt the big dragon beasts who do not want to leave Xiahui City. Ian took out the communication crystal board and sent the message of "the dragon group has set off" to Qing Chao and others at the mouth of Guyanfeng Gorgehe was too far away from Xiahui, and there was no base station, so he could only transfer manually. receive After seeing Qing Chao''s reply, Ian waited for a while, and got up after the dragons flew away, ready to sneak into Jiamu''s department. With the Ring of Silence and the water curtain shifting the light and shadow, Ian can almost walk into Jiamube invisibly. The two steel pterosaurs looking down at the tribe didn''t notice anything. They even wagged their tails lazily, bared their teeth and howled at each other threateningly. Of course, in fact, they were chatting, complaining why Dalong didn''t take them to attack Xiahui collar. Lack of language does cause a lot of misunderstandings. Kagibe is actually quite prosperous. Even in the current state of rebellion and war, the streets are quite lively. However, Ian noticed that not everyone was wearing Jiamube''s costumes with foliage ornaments. There were many ''helpers'' from other tribes here. The clothes on these servants were dirty. They trampled on the mud on the street, carrying boxes of materials transported from the river to the alchemy workshop in the western hilly area, and some of them were sent to the foot of the mountain near the sacrificial hall. At the place, they were not allowed to approach the sacrificial hall, and only the mountain people of Jiamubu could carry these materials up the mountain. Ian observed the spirits of two kinds of people: most of the mountain people of Jiamubu are lively and energetic, with smiles on their faces, while the mountain people of other tribes are gray and pale, with nothing but numbness in their expressions. Ian noticed that most of these tribes came from the Zhenzhou tribe and the Iron dust tribe. They were two mountain tribes whose leaders were killed by him, and their tribes were not far from the Jiamu tribe. Snake Rock Department, located in the canyon further north. The sphere of influence of their tribe was obviously eroded by Jiamubu. Not only that, but their tribe members were also forced to work for the Jiamu tribe because they lost their backbone. Looking at it like this, the salary is probably not very good. It''s hard to say if it is, after all, even the steel pterosaurs think they are slaves. In contrast to the fact that Jiamubu''s farmland has not been attacked by Feiyandi''s biological warfare, or has special vaccines or pesticides, Feiyandi obviously wants to support a mountain tribe that is most willing to cooperate with them to grow bigger and become a The co-owner of the independent mountain people. In a sense, this is also a kind of man-made messenger of the dragon god... The chief of the Jiamu tribe must want to be the only leader of the mountain people. And he did it a little more directly. Walking on the street, Ian saw many ragged and hurried people passing by on both sides of him. They were hungry, poor, and oppressed... Even if there were no imperial people, there were still their fellow mountain people doing the same thing. At the street, heavily armed Kamube hunters and guards are patrolling. Some of their equipment is supported by Fei Yandi, and some are weapons produced by the local alchemy workshop. They talked and laughed, with relaxed expressions and full of pride. Some guards saw some servants from other tribes sitting and resting by the roadside, and even stepped forward, yelling words like ''lazy bones'' in their mouths, and kicked them overall the guards burst into laughter, and no one hugged these compatriots There is ''sympathy''. They are not even as united as the White People. I really have to thank Elder Purdue. Squinting his eyes, Ian raised his head and looked over the rows of rocky roofs and hills. He saw colorful smoke from the chimneys of the alchemy workshop in the distance, and their smell had spread to every place on this land. On the hillside where the temple is located, rows of artillery overlooking everyone condescendingly. The shells they fire can bombard the other side of the river, annihilate all enemies who intend to invade, and suppress the rebels in the department. This is an armament that all mountain people could not imagine in the past. The people in the Nanling mountains are ushering in a change, but this change is not necessarily a good thing for the vast majority of people. Only a small part will always get benefits. "Using the mountain people to control the mountain people, and flying flames to grasp the lifeline of Jiamubu." Ian suddenly understood at this moment, he finally understood why the old priest, Priest Feotto, who clearly knew that Feiyandi was the real enemy, didn''t seem to dislike Feiyandi very much. Because Jiamubu was in front, replacing all the instigators, and suffered the greatest hatred of the mountain people. However, Kakibe also got benefits. Their leader has become the third energy level, and the entire tribe is also armed with unprecedented new equipment, and the existence of the alchemy workshop makes them the real "base camp" of the rebellious mountain people today. Apart from Feiyandi''s support, if he wanted to get weapons supplies, he might have to rely on Jiamubu''s face. And the Jiamu Department has very strict protection for its old home. Even if the leader leads the coalition to attack the Frodo Autonomous Region, the old home is still guarded by dragons. From Feiyandi and Jiamube''s point of view, after the steel pterosaur''s hunting dragon team attacked the Xiahui Territory, it would completely destroy the empire''s ability to advance westward, and the returning third-level dragon would defend Jiamube. It is also enough to deal with any enemy''s surprise attack. The premise is. "The great dragon will return unscathed." Ian noticed that the eyes of the two steel pterosaurs next to the sacrificial hall have been focusing on the surrounding area of ??the alchemy workshop. Obviously, they also know that apart from the residence of Chief Kamube and the sacrificial hall where many treasures are stored, what other targets are there? important. The steel pterosaur, which uses magnetism as a means of perception, can see his existence beyond Ian''s water mist and silent ring. Its okay for Ian to hide in the crowd, but after entering their field of vision, these keen dragon beasts will immediately discover their strange second energy level. For this problem, Ian has about a dozen solutionsfrom using the secret method of the Dragon Cult to restrain his breath, pretending to be an ordinary person to enter the alchemy workshop area; In the alchemy workshop area, as an elite alchemist, he has too many ways to hide the two dragons. But what Ian wants is not just to see what is in Jiamubu''s alchemy workshop... The sacrificial hall guarded by the steel pterosaur and the chief''s residence of Jiamube are both Ian''s goals. If he wants to do everything in one pot, he has to find a way to solve this problem. "Two male dragons... It''s a bit difficult, but it''s doable." Staring at the two unsuspecting steel pterosaurs in the distance, Ian smiled. He had a brilliant idea that wasn''t very polite. Jiamu Mountain, halfway up the mountain, around the main hall. Gulu? The steel pterosaur on the left raised its head in a daze. It sensed that there was a faint fluctuation of the source quality of the water system on the edge of the river on the east side of the tribe: Enemy? River Fish The companion on the right is calmer, it also sensed the fluctuation, turned to look to the east of the tribe: [already swam away] So boring The simple-minded steel pterosaur sighed, while the calm steel pterosaur flicked its tail: [Dont feel bored, do you still remember our mission? Fei Yandi said that it will give the lair more resources... As long as we can also become great dragons, there will be more things we can do] Speaking of this, the calm steel pterosaur sighed: [I dont know what we will do after becoming a great dragon] Want to eat...Iron Wool Porcupine The simple-minded steel pterosaur gave the answer without hesitation: [fragrant, soft...iron wool porcupine, delicious] You misunderstood me, I mean, what kind of great dragon will we become after we ascend? Our minds will be wiser, our strength will be stronger, and we will surely find our ultimate purpose in life] The soul of the calm steel pterosaur has been condensed very firmly. Its thinking is coherent, and its sentences are not much different from human beings. Moreover, its thinking is quite deep, and it has begun to involve self-cognition and dreams. This is exactly the necessary condition to become the third energy level. of course But its companion is very persistent: In order to eat more iron wool porcupines! Just as the calm steel pterosaur wanted to sigh. Sparse rain fell. Nanling is already rainy, and the steel pterosaurs didn''t find it strange. Their wings are protected by magnetic fields and have anti-corrosion coatings. They don''t care about rain. If there is a thunderstorm, they can even absorb part of it and convert it into their own energy. Among the sparse raindrops, a few pieces of strangely colored ice landed around the hall where the steel pterosaurs were located. The ice cubes melted, and it began to slowly release a strange, head-turning breath. Steel pterosaurs didn''t notice this peculiar smell at first. They are very sensitive to toxins, but they are relatively slow to perceive things that are not toxins. And Ian induced the rain, and the potions that turned into ice cubes and fell to cover up... weren''t poisons at all. Ordinary sensational potion. As the name suggests, everyone understands it. The effect of this potion is very simple in essenceit is specially used for breeding various ferocious beasts. Effect Ian cautiously estimated that the three icing potions he put in were sparing, enough to put a thousand Besen bulls in heat. "Hoo-hoo!" By the river, Ian waited for more than ten minutes, and then saw a satisfactory situation. The two steel pterosaurs on Jiamu Mountain visibly stirred up with the naked eye, the one on the left was more restless, while the one on the right could barely keep calm, and even managed to roar, warning their companions to suppress their inner instincts. Don''t go crazythe situation is wrong, calm down, come down, I am a male dragon, and so is you! Puff! Whoosh! If it is a sublimator of the second energy level, a human being who can estrus 365 days a year can certainly suppress the instinct of estrus...but if it is a wild beast, its intelligence and self-control are far inferior to human monsters... "Roar!!!" For the mountain people in the Jiamu Department, a strange scene happened. Originally like a patron saint, the two ''temple guard dragons'' standing next to the sacrificial hall suddenly made a strange commotion, and one dragon took the lead to take off in embarrassment, galloping towards the distant mountains, while still yelling at its companions But the other dragon seemed to have completely lost all reason. It began to exert its magnetic force with all its strength, causing colorful rainbow lights to wrap its wings, and the iron objects in the entire Jiamu Department trembled slightly. If it is a hunter deep in the Absalom Mountains, after seeing this scene, he will definitely make a sound of emotion. "Spring is warm and flowers are blooming, everything is recoveringit''s mating season again!" Because, this is exactly the vision that the steel pterosaur will show when it''s courting a mate! "Hey, mindless and unhappy." Relying on the super-perception endowed by the silver chip, Ian could even hear the conversation between the two steel pterosaurs as they went away. There were a lot of indecent words in the process. and Dont come here! Such an exchange. Regarding the Long Lun tragedy that he created by himself, Ian does not intend to know the aftermathnow that the real guardian of Jiamubu has left, he can go in and see what is in the alchemy workshop. Even, if the two dragons had been chasing each other longer, he would have been able to drop by and plunder Jiamubu''s treasury! Ian''s eyes flashed with a cyan halo. He glanced around, and then walked towards the alchemy workshop with the brightest purple light. As long as the sublimator wants to, ordinary people can''t find their whereabouts at all. Even a psychic like Ian with a vision of vision, before becoming a sublimator, it is difficult to lock a sublimator who is wholeheartedly targeting him. Ian walked forward along the flow of porters. In front of him was the core alchemy workshop of Jiamubu. A large number of raw materials and packages were sent into it by many porters and convoys. However, Ian did not see many "products" being carried. out. The precognitive vision scanned the raw materials, and Ian couldn''t help whispering strangely: "Mushroom?" The name of the mushroom is ''Xiaojing Mushroom''. It is a special product in the Baisen Mountains. It will only grow on the wet cliff walls. These crystallized mushrooms will release a faint shimmer when they spread over the entire cliff wall. , will form a hazy flow of light similar to the aurora clouds around the cliff, so it is named Xiaojing mushroom. But these transported raw materials are not the same: these Xiaojing mushrooms are bigger, and the spore aggregates under the mushroom umbrella, that is, the glowing ''Xiaojing'' are also larger, obviously they are special individuals that have been specially cultivated . This individual "It can be used to refine elemental crystals!" Ian''s heart was slightly shocked. He was always calm and strategizing, unless it was something really outrageous, he was almost never shocked. But it just so happens that elemental crystallization, a strategic fuel, is something outrageous enough to shock him. "Could it be that the mountain people are trying to create elemental crystals?!" Even with his imagination, he could only think of this possibility. This is not impossible. The reason why the empire has been able to hold back the technological development of the mountain people for so many years is because they are very stuck in the crystallization of elements - any slightly high-tech creation, whether it is armor or professional-grade alchemy equipment, the mountain people can''t use it at all ! If the mountain people want to break through the technological blockade of the empire, the first thing to do is to solve the energy problem first. And, its not just mountain people Ian badly needed it too. Intelligent AI, new planting, fuel for the alchemy workshop in the territory, armor supplies, and all kinds of messy things... Ian didn''t even have time to finish his thoughts, so he took a deep breathhe calmed down, observed the surroundings with the vision of vision, and after confirming that there was no danger, he began to sneak in. A light figure avoids the guards of the Jiamu Department who are stationed at the entrances of each street and holds alchemy firearms. From the roof slanting above, following the shadows brought by the drizzle and clouds, it floats down on the second floor of the workshop. Outside the window, it was like a big cat, silent. This alchemy workshop is quite luxurious, with the obvious architectural style of flying flames. The doors and windows are narrow. Even if an ordinary adult man can open the window, he cannot enter it. But Ian''s figure is just right, and he can easily use soil The source quality controls the window to open from the inside and enter it. There are also many guards in the alchemy workshop. They are stationed at crossings and corridors, and most of the people who can move around are alchemists and skilled workers. They are all from Kamube. Obviously, the internal operation of this key alchemy workshop cannot be borrowed from other people''s hands, and Jia Mubu is not so generous. Ian has a foreseeing vision, so he doesn''t need to think about where the ''things'' are. He goes directly to the center of the workshop that exudes the most intense purple halo, and the ''confusion potions'' that can confuse people and reduce attention are found along the way. The mist slowly spread. The concentration is very low and will not trigger an alarm. Most people will only feel as if they have been distracted for a moment. And at that moment, a white figure flashed past with a moist breath. The guards of Kamube were not professional, and soon, Ian, who was in nowhere, came to the center of the alchemy workshop. Here is a fairly large assembly line processing plant, where colorful chrysanthemum mushrooms are sent into the assembly line in boxes, crushed and screened, and sent to a huge centrifuge for separation treatmentaccompanied by the buzzing sound of rapid rotation, The translucent white crystalline mass is then separated from the clam mushroom mixture and then taken out and sent to another, and really important, processing line. That is the core of the alchemy workshop - an element crystallization condenser. About the height and width of a person, it is composed of many regular hexagons. The near-spherical crystal instrument like a honeycomb is opened, and the white crystal block of the crystal mushroom is fed into it until it is filled and closed. The low-pitched equipment buzzed and vibrated, and the strong light that was hard to see directly burst out instantly, melting all the crystal blocks inside. All of a sudden, a large amount of colored mist erupted, and these mist containing a large amount of complex and impure sources were extracted and sent out of the alchemy workshop, and the surface of the spherical honeycomb instrument, the center of each hexagonal crystal square, had pure The transparent crystals are gradually growing and condensing. That is the crystallization of elements. Ian stared at this scene intently. It has to be said that the efficiency of the element crystallization condenser is very high. Only about five boxes of clam mushroom extracts are needed to extract a group of pure element crystals. This should be Fei Yandi''s own technology, not some obsolete old-fashioned production line. How did these mountain people get a whole production line of crystallization of elements? ! Putting this on the earth, it is more or less the federal government helping a local private company build a small nuclear fusion power plant, or sending a small quantum computerwhatever you think, how outrageous! Ian doesnt understand this at all, its too illogical, there must be a huge conspiracy behind it, and Jia Mubu has the handle of the flying flames, so he can reach such an unfair deal. But now is not the time to think about the conspiracy behind it. Because the things in front of me are so valuable. "Plans change!" Letting out a breath, Ian''s eyes lit up with cyan psychic radiance. He lifted the ring of silence and the phantom of water mist, exposing his body to the craftsmen and guards in the alchemy workshop. These people didn''t even realize that a stranger appeared in the production room at the first time, but then, the icy breath spread, and the vortex formed by two cold winds surged between Ian''s hands from left to right, and their The gaze had to be drawn. A pure white, extremely cold storm erupted from the vortex, like a tide, sweeping across the entire workshop, freezing their minds and bodies. And the blue eyes looming in the frost storm were the last sight they could see. Everything is plunged into icy darkness. With the whistling of the cold wind, the entire alchemy workshop was slightly shaken, the cold white air was covered with a hazy layer of frost mist inside the sealed workshop, and ice edges grew on the inside of the windowsthen, the guard on duty at the door As if sensing something, they turned their heads in horror, and then saw the surging cold air smashing through the door, blowing blood-red ice crystals and flesh fragments into the sky together with them. After a few seconds, the dead guard of Kakibe fell to the ground like an ice sculpture and shattered to the ground, but the white cold air had already rushed across the street. Among the flying clouds, the frozen alchemy workshop was left behind. The cold air spread and the frost condensed. Ian didn''t kill those ''innocent'' porters and workers, but he couldn''t allow those guards of Kagakibe to have the power to resist. Shot out of the icy wind that entered the clouds. They turned into white lines hanging from the sky, falling one after another, like a sharp cold rain, piercing the foreheads and eyes of the guards precisely. Brings swift and cold death. The entire west side of Jiamube became a frost **** in an instant, and the screams and wailing resounded throughout the alchemy workshop area, making the winter wind even colder. But the strange thing is that almost all the porters and some of the more friendly guards were not injured even a little bit. Facing the rain of blades, they screamed, feeling that death was approaching. But death never came, it just surrounded them and then quietly went away. It will only come on the head of the person the dragon **** envoy wants to punish. If the dragon of the third energy level is still in Jiamubu, it must be able to see that the hard power of the controller of this frost storm may be slightly inferior to itself. However, his ability to control the source quality, his own ability, and the degree of mastery of the sublimated organs in his body are far better than this monster. That is by no means a skill that can be overcome with the instinct of the flesh and blood, but the crystallization of absolute calm and absolute rationality. Frost straight into the clouds. Immediately, the wind and rain became stronger. The astronomical phenomena around Kagibe changed accordingly. The proudest alchemist also has to admit that there will always be some people who will go beyond the limitations of the times. They will never be restricted by blood, true form, or the way of sublimation, and will get stuck in the pace of progress... On the contrary , but they are driving the times and pushing the way of sublimation forward. Even if such a star that guides the direction of the times has just shown its light, they are still so determined. And Ian doesn''t care about these possible evaluations. All of this is a matter of course for him. Using the cold wind to support the most critical ''condenser'' in the entire element crystallization production line, Ian has already used a silver chip to reproduce its entire structure. But such high-precision alchemy creations cannot be reproduced by Xiahui Ling in a short period of time, so he froze the entire alchemy workshop without hesitation. The priceless and precious creation temporarily left Kakibe. Qingchao, give up the original plan, and come to the surrounding area of ??Jiamube as soon as possible Ian directly contacted the reserve team: [There is an important alchemy creation that needs to be escorted back to Xiahui Lingyour only task is to protect it back safely! Understood, boss! Qing Chao replied bluntly, and he asked curiously: How important is it? It may be more expensive than our entire alchemy workshop combined Qing Chao was silent for a while, and then let out a gloating laugh:Then let''s evacuate together? Such a good thing, I am afraid that I will feel sorry for those rebellious mountain people! Do not Ian refused. He looked down from a high altitude and looked at the Jiamubu Sacrifice Hall where the steel pterosaur was stationed before. It was very far away before, but now it can be vaguely seen. There, there are a lot of purple... even the ''cyan'' mist representing the third energy level is enveloping. Since you do something bad, you must do it absolutely Looking at the fog, Ian showed a refreshing smile:I''ll let them know What is ''surprise''! Recently is a critical period, so there is nothing to say in this chapter! But if you want to post it, you can post it! During this period of time, there is no chapter to say, the update should have been reduced, but I actually updated 8000. I feel that there is no difference from the three-shift period of the previous day. The difference between the small chapter and the big chapter is really impressive. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 685： Who the **** keeps a diary? Chapter 685 Serious person who keeps a diary The sacrificial hall located on the mountainside is majestic and majestic. It has stood in the wind and frost for hundreds of years, and the gray outer wall is full of dense wind and frost marks. It is the temple where Jiamubu used to pray to the dragon god, and now it is the real power core of Jiamubu. The residence of the chief and the prayer house of the priests are built around it. In addition, the main hall itself is also a fortress that goes deep into Jiamu Mountain. At critical moments, the mountain can be used to shelter a considerable number of mountain people and resist possible rainstorms and natural disasters. There are sublimators stationed here. When Ian observed before, he saw three dark blue mist staying in the hall. It was the priest of Kamube. There are only two branches of the inheritance of the sublimators of the various tribes of the mountain people: the bloodline of the chief and the bloodline or true shape of the priest. Which side is stronger, which side is the tribal ruler in the real sense, but more often it is cycled according to age and inheritance. Of course, there are cases where both the chief and the priest are the same person. For example, in the Avod tribe, Elder Manya holds two positions, so he is called the Great Elder. But now, because of the chaos in the alchemy workshop, all three priests went to observe the situation. They sensed that something was wrong. The change of the steel pterosaur had already puzzled them, but now, the chaos in their own tribe made the leading priest even more vigilant. If you stay, you will definitely suffer, so go away! Leave one person to stay in the hall? What a joke! The opponent''s strength is obviously at the second level. The three of them at the first level must always stick together, gather troops, and use the heavy firepower and alchemy weapons supported by Fei Yandi to pose a threat to the opponent. At this time, it is most important to protect people first. As for the possible loss... the secret vault in the main hall is hidden so deep that even if it is at the second energy level, it will be impossible to find it for a while, and there is no way to open it if it is found. If the intruder did not leave, but was greedy enough to get more, then he would inevitably be held back by the many inscription traps and formations in the hall, and be surrounded by their mobilized army! At that time, when the steel pterosaur returns, they may still make great achievements! This is indeed the right decision. Ian, who had already arrived at the entrance of the main hall, didn''t mind killing a few more sublimators from the Jiamu tribe, but the other party had already left, and he would not waste time, so he insisted on going back to the tribe to snipe them. At this moment, Ian has placed the element crystallization condenser in the back mountain of the Chonglin Department, leaving the transmitter to guide the way. Qing Chao and others will arrive soon, and the local Priest Feioto will leave with his tribe who are willing to join Xiahui, which can be regarded as a cover-up transport team. The reason why he turned back to Jiamube was to see what good things were in the Jiamube secret library that had received support from Feiyan and raided the treasuries of several defeated tribes! "Cyan mist, the third energy level, there are two in number. There are quite a lot of traps, aren''t they afraid of touching them by mistake?" The psychic halos in his eyes flickered, and Ian had a panoramic view of all the secrets in the hall. Can''t find the secret vault? Can''t see the trap? You know, the first thing Ian did after he awakened his vision was to observe his younger brother and look for sleeping powder. Professional counterparts belong to yes. The secret library is located at the rear side of the main hall, under a statue of the Dragon God. The entrance is usually blocked by statues, and special keys are needed to open the mechanism and remove the statues. Ian could use brute force, but he was too lazy to waste his energy, so he scanned the structure with the silver chip, and squeezed the dust and ice next to it. Bang Dang. The key melted, and many dangerous inscription traps were also released. The statue of the Dragon God slowly rotated and moved away to the left, revealing a door leading to the depths of Jiamu Mountain. Ian stepped into it. The downward passage was quite narrow at the beginning, but it suddenly became clear after a whilethere is a natural mountainside cave under the main hall, and the bursts of white cold air seem to materialize, clinging to the ground, like clouds. It was originally supposed to be the warehouse of the Jiamu Department for storing grain reserves. Later, as the tribe grew, the cave was covered by the main hall and became a secret warehouse. The secret warehouse is full of densely packed shelves, extremely cold, about minus fifty-two degrees, a continuously operating inscription circuit is continuing to cool down, and rows of sealed storage cabinets are neatly placed on both sides of the cave. This is actually very similar to the storage room Ian saw in the Avod Ministry. It seems that the mountain people''s architectural planning in this aspect is indeed similar. And at this moment, Ian suddenly felt his heart tremble. Gu Long''s core trembled slightly, causing the young man to pause. He felt it carefully, and then the corners of his mouth curled up: "It seems that this time there will definitely be a big harvest." The last time the ancient dragon''s core trembled, it was Ian who obtained the brain crystal of the swamp crocodile. As the material of the earth-type dragon blood monster, the brain crystallization can be used to repair the damaged structure of the core of the ancient dragon, and there is a similar dragon blood material in the Jia Mube secret library, which can make the core tremble. The cyan psychic brilliance lit up in the eyes. For a moment, in Ian''s perspective, the originally dark and gloomy cave suddenly turned into a blue and purple fairyland. The lights and mist lingering and intertwining like auroras and clouds form It was a beautiful picture scroll. Ian walked slowly through each storage cabinet, and he could see through the sealed storage cabinets, many treasures that were tightly preserved. "Phantom Crystal, Thunder Stone, Alchemy Silver... are all extremely high-quality treasures. With Phantom Crystal, we can build a few more Prism Cannons." Glancing at it, Ian looked at another shelf, with great interest: "The thin wing membrane of the flaming bat, the steel wings of the popping cicada, the poisonous roots of the Yuxin snake tree... These are all monster materials, and some are still The specialty of Flying Flameland, the Yuxin Snake Tree, a special species of life between animals and plants, I remember that it is only distributed in Flying Flameland and the Seven Cities Alliance... Oh, and there are quite a few in the Dark Mountains." "That''s right! There is actually the thunder pupil of the Cangmu giant owlwith the prepared thunder-hunting jellyfish, it can just be used to make the potion for the true form of the ''Aurora Titan''...Scott''s potion is complete." Although Ian can buy it himself, how can it be better to buy it by himself than to grab it from others? Ian happily inspected the secret vault as if he was browsing his own collection. He can see that many materials have not been kept here all the time, but have only been moved here recently. Kagibe has not won any battles or hunted in recent times. Obviously, the treasuries of other tribes were moved here. Not long after, he found the material that made Gu Long''s core tremble slightly. The cyan haze rotates. Jingchen Dragon''s Heart Shell Third Energy LevelPerfect BodyFoundation StoneEdible The heart shell of a wingless wyvern that lives in the maydust cavity and levitates with powerful magnetic force. The ecological niche of flying dragons that prey on maydust and micro-worms in the ground is extremely low, but they have a violent and irritable personality. Any creature that dares to invade their lair will be crushed into dust, and then burned out by the powerful magnetic field and driven away, becoming a nourishing underground creature. Ecological fertilizer] [It can be used as a potion material, but it can only be made into a physical ''pill''. After burying the flesh and blood in the chest, then bury yourself in the ground containing high-quality source quality, and resonate with the earth''s magnetic field for a few days. Slowly merge] Contains source quality: 149528367 core units "There is even a ritual of taking potions? It''s too comprehensive and scientific." Ian didn''t hesitate, he stepped forward and opened the safe. The azure blue light suddenly brightened, and the light overflowing from the cabinet illuminated Ian''s face and the entire cave, like the aurora in the northern sky. And in the center of the light is a translucent heart shell the size of half a person. The crystal material has dense light silver lines vertically and horizontally, and the source quality visible to the naked eye flows in it, making it flicker indefinitely, outlining one after another. An almost materialized source plasm structure. Ian sensed an extremely powerful magnetic field washing his body. The Clean Dust Dragon, like the Steel Pterosaur, is a sub-dragon that mainly manipulates magnetism, but the former is a giant sub-dragon that preys on plankton like a blue whale, while the latter is a shark-like predator. The heart-protecting shell of Jingchenlong is not in the selection of potions for the third energy level of "Stone Lord" in Fudo Fortress, it is more inclined to those true forms of thunder attribute. Aurora Titan''s third energy level "Sky Sea Ferryman" needs the magnetic pterosaur bone of the large monster-level steel pterosaur, and the heart protection shell can naturally be used. The lord of stone needs those magic beast materials that can more directly manipulate material elements, such as silicon, iron, calcium, and aluminum. Among them, silicon is the first choice, because the content of the material world is extremely high, and the material is quite good. But just as Hilliard hoped, Ian did not intend to follow the imperfect design route left by the teacher. Apart from being a top genius, Hilliard himself doesnt have any special talent worth mentioning. For example, he doesnt have Ians foreseeing vision. Well, except for those prophets who still have doubts in the entire Terra, it is basically impossible for anyone else to be stronger than Ian''s psychic essence, but it is also because Hilliard is not a prophet, so he needs the power of the Silver Ice Dragon. The binoculars serve as one''s own observation organs. The source quality structure that can be carried by a person is limited, and the more source quality structures, the more source quality needs to be consumed. Even if it is the fourth energy level, all the powerhouses have ether avatars. Nor will he maintain his full power state all the time, wasting his life for no reasonsince Hilliard has consumed this part of his observation ability, his pure strength has been reduced. Of course, most bloodlines have sublimation organs related to observation, but Ian doesn''t need them. He already has the silver chip and psychic power, he just needs to increase his power with all his strength. Since this is the case... In addition to the structure related to the dragon''s blood, the heart protection shell can repair the core of the ancient dragon, and the remaining magnetic field-related structures can be used to make half potions! "I can control one kind of material element, and additionally control the magnetic force... The magnetic field force can side-control those metals that are easy to be magnetized, and another material element that is not easy to be magnetized can be matched with it, allowing me to control most of the material elements. , enrich the attack surface and adaptability." Staring at the protective heart shell in front of him, many related designs and future plans flashed through Ian''s mind. To be honest, after seeing the battle between the second prince and King Tianhong, and knowing that the King of the Mountain suppressed the group of steel pterosaurs and balanced the strategic situation in Nanling by himself, he also felt a little urgent. In this extremely deep world of Terra, the third energy level is the basic requirement if one wants to truly reach the point where "everyone in the world can go". If you want to protect one side and become the leader of one side, the fourth energy level is just the beginning. According to the calculations of the swarm and the path of spiritual disaster, Ian still has a lot of time to work hard, but this is not a reason to relax, but a spur. "In short, accept it first. In the future... take your time." Raising his hand and closing the safe, Ian smiled: "At the very least, I have a choice now. If it''s not possible, the ability to manipulate the advanced third energy level with a magnetic field, and the ability to manipulate other material elements is also a half-potion." Not impossible." "Now... let''s see what else is good." In addition to the dust-cleaning dragon''s protective heart shell, there is also a third-level monster material in the vault, but it is the fire-type ''earth-melting snake vertebra''. It is extremely sharp, and the source of energy can stimulate a flame blade that is more than fifteen meters long. If it is in the hands of a fire-type sublimator, it may be able to create a genuine 40-meter long knife. These are probably the materials used to make sublimation weapons. Ian himself has both soil and water elements, Qingchao is water-type, Scott and Shasha are both thunder-type, and the fire-type materials are really useless. However, Ian thought of Isengarde. Isengard''s light-eroding dragon-refining bloodline tends to be fire and wind. This young master of the Ellen family really has nothing to say to him, and Ian also thinks that he should repay himhere is a New Year''s gift. The materials of the third level of monsters, even the Ellen family has to spend some effort to get them, which is completely enough. These are the two most valuable Warcraft materials in the secret vault. Ian doesn''t really care about other ordinary materialswhen he knocks down Jia Mubu in the future, won''t these things be his? "The material of Jingchenlong is likely to be part of the potion material supported by Feiyandi, but the chief of Jiamubu didn''t use it when he advanced. He took another path. The others are probably searched for other materials. The people''s fat and the people''s anointing that the tribe got." Using the source quality to lift two safes, Ian walked out of the hall. The chaos in the workshop area has been largely calmed down, but the two steel pterosaurs have not returned yetwith the dose of medicine he gave, the steel pterosaur that was recruited probably won''t wake up until night. There is still time, and Ian found the residence of Chief Jiamu again. There was nothing good in it, but he found a diary with scrawled handwriting from the desk. "Who is a decent person to keep a diary? Despicable!" Having said that, Ian still opened the diary to read with great interest. As he thought, most of the chief''s diary is bragging and recording of his actions. For example, if Feiyan did not stir up conflicts, the empire would continue to oppress and ignore the mountain people. The reason why he started the War of Independence was that he was oppressed by the empire to the point where he had to resist. For example, the reason why I agreed to cooperate with Feiyan to spread the biological virus is precisely to alert those numb compatriots. As long as they muddle through, the empire will completely corrupt the mountain people with subtle food policiesI am Kasugas The thunder is to wake up everyone to act! For another example, he squeezed other mountain people who lost their leaders, essentially to let them have a bite to eat. A tribe without a leader or a sublimator should have been disbanded. It was he who had a kind heart. In order not to let the inheritance be cut off, he spent his tribe''s rations to support those people and maintain the name of the tribe. In that case, what''s the point of making them work harder? As for the money for selling food, it is natural to settle accounts, and he has already collected those materials into the secret vault. "Deceive yourself? It''s like hypnotizing yourself!" When Ian saw this, Ian was a little shocked. What the third level needs is firm confidence, but he never thought that Chief Jiamu''s confidence would be such unwarranted confidence. He believes that what he does is entirely for the good of the mountain people, and those actions that oppress the mountain people of other tribes are also a gift. You cant live without me! Hundreds of years ago, this kind of thinking...maybe okay. But now it is almost 774 years of Terra, why is this set of primitive slavery still in place? Instead of asking for a great harmony society, at least some feudalism or capitalism, right? However, considering that the mountain people have indeed lagged behind the times in the past two hundred years, Ian couldn''t help sighing: "I thought my morals were low enough, and I have done a lot of bad things... Now it seems that it is nothing more than stealing some potion materials and technologies, my little one." Treacherous and evil." "In this respect, I did lose!" Shaking his head, Ian quickly flipped through the last few pages of the diary. He originally thought that there was no information worthy of attention in Chief Jiamu''s diary except for the transaction with Flameland. But soon, his eyes widened. "Constructed knights?!" Ian was stunned: "There is actually a squad of constructed knights hidden in the South Ridge?!" Damn, both Tingri and Mao have asked for leave, and I really want to ask for leave too! (end of this chapter) ~： Pull the hips! Pull the hips! In the afternoon, I accompanied my mother to check the wound, and it recovered very well, but I was very tired after coming back, and now I have only written more than 1,500 words. Quality cannot be guaranteed. Take a day off and try to write a big chapter. I will do what I say on cloudy days! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 686： The strong wind will rise (the word w is big Chapter 686 Gale is about to rise (w word big chapter) Constructed knights, also known as "Mobile Fortresses for Continuous Combat", are high-level combat units specialized by Flameland based on armor technology. Just like the title knights of the First Legion of the Setar Empire and the Ten Great Knights, Constructed Knights are also the most famous armed forces in the Flying Flame Kingdoms, and there are very few elite troops that can be compared with them. The Iron Cavalry'' and Yanjiang''s ''Ominous Legion'' are one of the few troops that can compare with them in terms of record, while the ''Cheng Guangwei'' of Ganterigum and the ''Dream Warlock'' of Far Shore Island are Too mysterious, so the reputation is not obvious. In addition, each country also has its own elite armed forces, but except for those big countries with strong national strength, such as Whale Song Cliff, which needs the support of all countries to fight against sea beasts and sea monsters, most of the time it can only guarantee The training of officers and reserve personnel will not be temporarily catalyzed until the time of war. The ''Wave Patrol Swordsman'' is such an elite unit of sublimators. A team of Constructed Knights has three cavalry, but in terms of force, even a steel pterosaur hunting team led by a big dragon cannot compare with it. The complex counterbalances. This is a force capable of breaking the balance of power in Nanling. Moreover, transporting constructed knights to other countries is definitely a major event, and it is impossible for the empire to remain unresponsive. "Nauman City must be told about this! If this doesn''t call the Knights over to fight, is it really up to me to fight?" Ian made up his mind, and he continued to look through the diary in his hand, looking for more information, but found that the chief Jiamu didn''t write too much such sensitive content, only "I don''t know at all that they are now constructing the knight." Where did you hide it'' This kind of complaining. It has to be said that the existence of Constructed Knights has indeed affected Ian''s strategic thinking. He stole Kamube''s hometown in a relaxed and happy manner, and was planning to go home to study the element crystal production line. By the way, he smiled and watched the Independent Mountain People''s Alliance (specifically Kamube) anxious, but now he realizes that there may be no problem. So easy and simple. "The problem of the mountain people must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, if they are attacked by two sides, things will be bad." Ian put down the diary in his hand, turned his head to look at the main hall, his eyes were stern: "Quicken up the pace, and create chaos in Jiamu Department now." "If it''s possible... we have to make things biggerwe have to bring Chief Jiamu here." It is still within Ian''s ability to deal with the Mountain People''s Alliance. Even if Ian can win, there is no need to win in the face of the strongest military force in Feiyandi. Consuming so much energy and exposing the hole cards, winning is also an invalid victory. "After blowing up the hall, go to the steel dragon''s nest to get some big news." A decision is made, and Ian immediately starts to act. Speaking of this, he still has to thank Priest Feiotuo for the information provided. The old man was kicked out of the joint meeting after he came to Jiamu Department for a meeting last time. Only when Jiamube''s temple exploded would he pay attention to those details. "Rocky platform southeast..." Soon, Ian found the location that Priest Feotto said. There were indeed many cracks in the pillars of the main hall on the side of the stone platform, but it was probably not close to being in danger. But it''s okay, he put it on the line right away. at the same time. Nuo''an, the priest of the Jiamu Department, was very busy. The explosion in the alchemy workshop area was determined to be the work of a second energy level sublimator of the water system, and his strength was quite strong, at least at a high level. It was definitely not something they could handle. opponent. Even if the army is called, it may not be able to keep the opponent, and it will cause a large number of casualties to one''s own side. After expelling the irrelevant personnel in the alchemy area and calling on the troops to protect the alchemy workshop, the young priest finally breathed a sigh of reliefonly when he was surrounded by troops and artillery, did he feel somewhat safe . "What happened?" At this moment, he finally had the time to be angry: "Why did those steel pterosaurs fly away suddenly? Could it be that they sensed that the attackers were too strong and didn''t want to give their lives to us? I said that this group of beast thugs are unreliable!" "Moreover, the alchemy workshop was destroyed like this...Dragon God bless, I hope the chief will not cramp me when he comes back..." Nuo''an is very clear that the elemental crystallization condenser in the alchemy workshop was brought by his chief and other tribes to blackmail Fei Yandi. It is said that a lot of confidential information and cards were involved. It is incredible enough to blackmail once, and it can be said the second time. impossible. My own life was incomparable in front of that instrument, but now that it was lost, he couldn''t get it back, so he could only try to find a way to push the blame on those steel pterosaurs. While he was thinking about how to make the steel pterosaur bear more blame and make others believe it. Above the sky, there was a sudden thunder. Boom! A long and narrow blue light fell straight from the top of the sky, bombarding the platform on the right side of the hall. The priest was stunned, and the thunder made a straight line in his brown pupils, and it wasn''t until a few seconds later that the entire platform began to tremble violently, that his complexion changed drastically, and he let out a sharp cry from his throat: "Holy Temple! !" The temple is falling apart. The entire Jiamu Mountain is rumblingyes, the rocky mountain is unbelievably stable, the mountain people are good at earth-based skills, and the strength they have reinforced their temples from generation to generation even constitutes a natural inscription formation. This allowed their temple to coexist with the mountain, the strongest shelter. But who is not an earth element sublimator? Ian has long seen through the core of the complex inscription array in Jiamu Mountain, and peeped out its flaws, if the inheritor of Fudojian City really intends to destroy it. Well, even the mountains tremble. Boom! On the southeast side of Jiamu Mountain, a rock platform is collapsing, and a pillar supporting the main hall is also collapsing. There are dense cracks on the flat mountain road rebuilt by Jiamu Department in recent years and the square in front of the temple on the mountainside. The rock stratum also made a crackling sound due to the collapse and explosion of the inner strength, just like a biscuit bitten by a noble lady during tea time in the afternoon. The outer layer of the Jiamu Sacrificial Hall collapsed. It collapsed to the right, and a large number of rocks and building fragments rolled down the mountain. Accompanied by the previous shower, it seemed like a small mudslide. Priest Jiamus desperate cry seemed to be the person buried under the mud and rocks, but in fact the difference was not that big. Anyway, the hall was so collapsed that no excuses would work. Just wait for the chief to come back, and he''s dead. Ian didn''t hear this desperate scream, because he had already left Jiamubu and went to the Steel Dragon''s Lair not far away. Steel Dragon''s Nest is located in the Sol Mountains in the northwest of Jiamubu. Among the rolling mountains, there is a row of towering peaks that go straight into the sky. They form a circle and form a basin in the center. From a distance, it looks like a super giant volcanic vent. , like a nest. That is the core holy place of the mountain people, the lair of the steel dragon **** "Steel Dragon Nest" in the past. Looking at the Steel Dragon''s Nest from a distance, even Ian felt emotional about it. The basin lair made up of mountains is indeed breathtaking and majestic, and the real Steel Dragon''s Nest is located in a huge underground cavity. After all, dragons dont need to rest. The reason why dragons sleep is only because the steel dragon fought too much in the past, so it often uses secret methods to sleep and heal itself. From the outside, the surrounding high mountains are considered normal, but if you look out from the inside of the dragon''s nest, the inside of all the mountains are soaked in the power of the real dragon and gradually become metalized. This is the origin of the name Steel Dragon Nest. Now it is getting dark, the sky is gloomy, thick clouds are covered, and intertwined purple-red clouds are flickering on the edge of the sky. Ian stood at the edge of the steel dragon''s nest at the foot of the mountain. He looked up at the mountain top covered by clouds, then closed his eyes and felt. Unlike Qiangang Sacred Mountain and Xiahui Lake, there are no fragments left by the "Skyfall Spaceship" in the steel dragon''s lairessentially, this is the main place where Xiganglong rests and heals, and it may also be the opponent''s laboratory or Places like the healing room, all in all, it will not bring Ian some clues about the truth about the civilization of the pre-epoch and the prison star heaven. But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t contain secrets. Its existence itself may represent the biggest secret of the steel dragon Solstner...the truth behind the real dragon. Ian can vaguely feel that the ring-shaped special structure of the steel dragon nest was deliberately shaped by the steel dragon Solstner in the past. It itself forms a super-giant spiritual energy field, and contains many An array of compound inscriptions known as ''mylocks''. The authority of this fan lock and the silver chip are not a system, but a technology related to the real dragon, but for Ian, it still belongs to the category that can be cracked. After all, no matter what he said, his body did contain dragon blood. Ian could sense that the blood in his body was vibrating, whether it was the ether crystal or the core of the ancient dragon. "Ether Crystal?" Ian couldn''t help being a little surprised when he noticed waves of heat gradually coming from his left arm. The core of the ancient dragon was nothing more than that. Why would the ether crystal react to the steel dragon nest? And, just now...he did sense a familiar aura from the steel dragon''s lair. It wasn''t the familiarity of the steel dragon or the dragon''s blood, but another kind of aura that he had sensed in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. Soon, Ian recalled what kind of breath it was. "Tinder!" Ian opened his eyes wide, and he finally noticed the origin of this sense of familiarityit was a very different ecology from Terra today, just like the abnormal ecological circle formed around alien ecological fires in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth! Steel Dragon Nest, perhaps back then, was a Tinder ecosystem that was gradually formed under the influence of Qian Ganglong! Although four hundred years have passed, many lives that used to exist only in the steel dragon''s lair have spread outwards, becoming many local monsters, that is, the steel-type monsters that are abundant in the Baisen Mountains. And the original design goal of the crystal dragon was to be the core of a heterogeneous ecosystem... That''s why it reacted to the steel dragon''s nest! Thinking of this, Ian suddenly understood: "Crystal dragons are older than this generation of true dragons on Terrathis is a fact, but the true dragons on Terra may be those that can reproduce naturally in the mouth of the steel dragon. The fourth and fifth generation of true dragons?" "And why is the crystallized dragon called a dragon, and like a real dragon, it has a power that is different from the existing ecology... There must be a relationship between the two!" "True dragon, maybe also a race related to fire?" Although it is speculation, this may be the truth. Compared with other magical beasts, the most prominent feature of real dragons is that their existence will change the environment of a place to adapt to themselves... This is completely opposite to crystallized dragons, but they all lead to the same goal. organisms survive. In the past, Ian didn''t know the species of real dragons, so he didn''t know what they thought. However, after Xigangshan got a part of the memory that Solstner deliberately left behind, Ian came back to it... He only has a lifespan of 500 years, and he will not let his mind become weak because of too long a living time. A creature that is cold and loses its feelings, and will continue to observe the entire world, the giant beast named True Dragon, maybe it was originally a ''guardian'' related to each civilization? Perhaps, the real dragons are the "biological observation stations" created by the skyfall spacecraft. They launch dragon eggs to planets one after another, and then wait for them to hatch naturally. When the real dragons hatch, this lone life will use a Observing the entire civilization from a special angle, and being recovered before the end of life, to obtain research materials from a unique perspective. In this way, it can also explain why the real dragons can''t understand each other and can''t get along with each other at all-their thinking patterns are probably shaped to adapt to completely different civilizations, and the real dragons are naturally incompatible. Mutual understanding is like two different civilizations can''t completely match in terms of three views, social system and self-superiority. Of course, there will be similar civilizations, like Qian Ganglong and his teacher, who can barely understand each other. This is all just guesswork. After all, the real dragon is a race that changes the environment to adapt to itself. If it is really an observer, then it is necessary to additionally select different types of real dragons for launch. Ian''s guess is closer to the essence of the crystal dragon, but the crystal dragon should be from the pre-epoch Civilization research is the product of previous generations or even the first generation of real dragons. In short, the relationship here is messy, but there is a thread to be found. As long as Ian gets more heritage and knowledge about the real dragon, he will eventually understand the vague relationship between the dragon and the skyfall ship. But not now. Ian did not intend to enter the steel dragon nest this time, trying to accept Solstner''s inheritance, not only accepting the inheritance itself would take a long time, but unlocking the fields and various All kinds of Longyou fan locks need to spend a lot of time. However, this does not mean that he does not intend to do anything - he has no time to accept the inheritance, but Ian has enough time to make the entire Steel Dragon Nest react to him. The white-haired boy stepped forward, he raised his right hand, the light blue source quality flowed out from the ether crystal, and the golden source quality of Gu Long''s core mixed with it, blooming green-gold lines in the air. The green-gold lines are close to the mountains that make up the steel dragon''s nest. Then the mountains shook. Steel Mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! Beside the burning sacrificial fire, the great sacrificial bell, which had been silent for hundreds of years, suddenly rang spontaneously, and the soul-stirring sound of the bell resonated between heaven and earth. At the foot of the mountain, many mountain people who came here to pay homage to the miracle and repent and make a pilgrimage all raised their heads and looked at the top of the holy mountain in astonishment. They had only heard about these deeds in story books or the legends of their parents and grandparents. But now, those age-old visions are appearing one by one and confirmed one by one. A bare foot as white as snow stepped on the top of the holy mountain, on the edge of the black stone altar. With the support of a beautiful silver-haired woman, a girl with long fiery red hair and straight dragon horns raised her head slightly in a daze. Look to the other side of the sky. In the place where the distant Jiamube is located, in the holy land north of the Midra Autonomous Region, stratigraphic clouds are gathering, and billowing dark clouds gather from the sky in all directions, pressing towards the ancient holy land. "That is" The young dragon girl whispered to herself, she seemed to have not spoken for a long time, her voice was a little hoarse, but she adjusted quickly, her bright green pupils lit up with psychic brilliance: "The steel dragon nestthe steel dragon nest has responded! " "Mom, this is..." "Who else is there?" The silver-haired beautiful woman turned her head and looked at the body of the deformed dragon whose many bone spurs and distortions had subsided in the sacrificial fire. The king of the mountain sighed slightly, but smiled again: "Just The legacy that even our real dragons can''t activate is awakened by humans with dragon blood again...Who else can have such a successor in the whole of Nanling?" "Ian..." Dragon Girl whispered to herself, while the green-haired elf on the other side stepped forward with a complex expression, looking at her friend''s all-too-familiar face. The appearance of the elf and the dragon girl is so similar that it can even be said that they are basically male and female versions. Except for the hair color and eye color, they are basically twin brothers and sisters. "Don''t use this face next time, it''s so weird, it''s like looking in a mirror. Didn''t you think about it when you squeezed your face?" He complained softly, and Longnu smirked, as if You have to play dumb to avoid your friend''s complaints: "My male body was destroyed by Fei Yandi, there is no way, only this old prosthetic body is left..." "I didn''t say that you won''t be allowed to use it now. What''s more important now is that he definitely needs help." Standing beside the dragon girl, the elf also looked in the direction of the steel dragon''s nest, and Anfa said in a firm tone: "Ian once and We have said that if he wants to completely awaken the Steel Dragon Nest, it must be at the right time, when the entire mountain people can believe that he is the real messenger of the dragon god, that is, when he can lead the mountain people to glory. " "Now, the rebellious mountain people still exist, and the claws of Flaming Land have not been retracted, but he created such a visionhe must have encountered some troubles, needs our help, and is calling us to go." "It may also be to lure the enemy to the past." The King of the Mountain speaks briefly, and she believes in Ian''s strength more than anyone elseafter all, she went to Avak in real body, and the real dragon knows very well that Ian is not as "good" as he appears on the surface. There are many small moves behind it, and his strength is by no means as simple as it seems to everyone. As a dragon blood sublimator who definitely has the peak strength of the second energy level, counting the hidden cards, even the third energy level may not be impossible to fight against, the king of the mountain believes that Ian''s action this time should be the one who wants to kill Jia Mubu. The chieftain returned to the Midra Autonomous Region. but why? Why the urgency? Is it because of the steel pterosaur? But the steel pterosaur will obviously have her to solve it, and they are also very clear about the fact that the steel pterosaur will attack the Xiahui collar... Xio. Manya has already gone to the Frodo Autonomous Region to fight against the army of the rebellious mountain people. I am going to trouble that guy, the Steel Winged Dragon King. Anfa''s physical strength is very low, and now you may be the only one who can help Ian] At this moment, the real body of the King of the Mountain also returned from the sky, and the huge real dragon landed on the top of the holy mountain. He glanced at the direction where the steel dragon''s nest was, then turned his head, and said solemnly to his child: [ I think it''s time to go] "I" The red-haired dragon girl turned her head to the side and glanced at her real body. Although the body had recovered most of its integrity under the burning of the dragon god''s sacrificial fire, her mechanical prosthetic body that usually assisted her real body was beside her. She hesitated, a little scared. If she is going to fight by herself, Xiou has never been afraid of any enemy, but she is a little worried about friends and other people... With a body like hers, not only can she not help the opponent, but it will also hinder him from winning. This is the worry that patients always have. But under the encouraging gaze of Anfa and her own mother, the girl exhaled and smiled: "Yes, it''s time to bid farewell to the past with a fight." "Farewell to the old me." The red-haired dragon girl moved slightly, and was no longer supported by her mother. She stepped forward, towards her real body in the dragon **** sacrificial fire. She stretched out her handand immediately, a round of translucent psychic light penetrated the girl and the dragon. Then, all the mountain people around the holy mountain saw it. A red-silver streamer of light shines from the top of Tangang Mountain, it leaps into the dark clouds, and then draws a straight line on the sky. This straight line is not heading towards the steel dragon''s nest...but straight to Xiahui collar. "This stupid child is finally smart." The silver-haired beautiful woman and the majestic dragon smiled and nodded at the same time, and they sighed: "It''s really hard work, Anfa. Thanks to you for communicating with her all these years write a letter." "Where." The green-haired elf shook his head slightly: "In the final analysis, I didn''t help muchI originally came to Nanling this time, just to see how to cure the poison of the void demon, and whether it can be done with the help of the World Tree Seed. Pulling out... But who would have thought that Ian would encounter a variable like Ian?" "Yes. Variables." The King of the Mountain whispered to himself, and the tone of the real dragon sighed: "In human beings, there will always be variables." Not just Qigangshan. The vision of the dark clouds rolling in the sky even alarmed Nauman City, especially the strange situation where there is no strong wind on the ground, but the clouds at the top of the sky are moving at a high speed as if being torn apart, which makes everyone feel inexplicably uneasy . Everyone stopped what they were doing. They gathered on the street and looked up in astonishment. Colonel Mayova also walked out of his office in the governor''s mansion of Nauman City. He squinted his eyes and stared at the sky. The same golden green light flickered. "The natural psionic field changes, and the main core area of ??change is the Baisen Mountains, the Midra Autonomous Region... is the mutation of the steel dragon''s nest." His gaze seemed to be able to see the scene on the far side directly across thousands of miles. Colonel Mayova seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help smiling: "It seems that he should be the backhand of the king of the mountain. I''ll tell you the truth." Dragons have been studied in the Baisen Mountains for so many years, even with the restrictions of Dragon Island''s rules, it is impossible to be unable to use any power." "Now, with the excuse of Ian, many things can be done openly." He also saw that silver streamer, and after that, another brighter silver light flashed across the top of the sky - that was obviously the figure of the King of the Mountain, which made Colonel Mayova more confident in himself Guess: "It seems that something big must have happened in the depths of the Baisen Mountains, but it is still expected." "Go." He called the messenger: "Notify the general (Marquis Barton) and the Cangyun Knights, tell them...the time may come." Dark clouds covered the center of the Baisen Mountains, and the gloomy darkness and mist covered the mountains and rivers, the plains and forests, and the endless rivers, streams and lakes were also rippling due to the blowing of the wind, and they flowed faster. A huge cloud vortex is manifesting with the steel dragon nest as the center. Although the inheritance of the ancient dragon **** has not been fully opened, the leak of its power is enough to change the celestial phenomena, indicating that huge changes are coming. Standing on the top of a mountain in the steel dragon''s nest, Ian raised his head and looked at the clouds hovering around himthe huge psionic energy field was being siphoned by the steel dragon''s nest, forming a well of psionic energy on the continent of Terra. The dark clouds and haze all over the sky are not dragons flying clouds to spread rain, but the long-thirsty dragon nest wants to swallow the breath of the four seas to relieve its thirsty throat. Ian did not touch the inheritance at the bottom of the Steel Dragon Nest, he just used his own dragon blood to activate the long-silent array of inscriptions inside the Steel Dragon Nest. Back then, the Iron Dragon was like this, mobilizing the natural source of the entire Baisen Mountains to heal itself, but now, hundreds of years later, people regard this vision as a miracle. The cold rain thread began to be photographed, and in a blink of an eye, Ian''s body was pouring down with rain, and the temperature dropped to freezing point due to the energy absorbed by the dragon''s nest. Layers of frost spread under the feet. Among the pitch-black clouds, lightning intersected and criss-crossed, and a ray of thunder suddenly fell, winding down not far away, illuminating the peaceful face of the young man. Ian stared into the distance, he waited. Waiting for the arrival of their enemies. Frodo Borough, Battlefield. Coastal area, the battleground between the mountain people and the mountain people, the camps of both sides are lit with torches and lights, densely packed, like fireflies all over the mountains and plains. The chief of the Jiamu tribe in his prime, Kod Jiamu stood in front of his big tent, staring at the city and defense lines of the Frodo Autonomous Region from afar, his body motionless, like a statue. The firelight behind him elongated the figure of this third-level powerhouse. Dragon God Messenger. The word flashed through his mind, and a voice repeated it again and again, whispering in his ear again and again. From the age of five, he was detected to have a blood reaction, and he had to face a whole day of rigorous training from the moment he opened his eyes. It is not pure physical strength, but spiritual sharpening and meditation. He is a mountain people. Mountain people are not a brave race who can only use knives and guns, but an independent civilization with its own cultural heritage, philosophy and technology. Since he was a child, Ke De had to receive a full range of chief successor training. He had to read the sacrificial texts of the dragon god, understand the history of the mountain people, and know the significance of every job in his tribe to the tribe from childhood to adulthood. His priest teacher and The chief''s mother taught him about sublimated people day and night, trained him to be a leader, and became the most intelligent, tenacious and persevering person in the entire tribe. There is no doubt that he succeeded. Ke De is the genius in the mouth of the mountain people. In the year just after puberty, he became the first energy level sublimator, caught up with his mother, and successfully became the second energy level before the age of twenty. Energy level, equal to one''s own teacher. On that day, all the mountain people came to the gate of Ke De''s house, and each of them prepared a gift full of heart for Ke De. They are not precious, most of them are just some fresh wild fruits, hunted animal meat, some rare-looking stones, and carefully carved statuettes. Kodd, who had just grown up, felt overwhelmed by this, and even wanted to escapehe didn''t understand at that time that this kind of thing was called "putting hope", and he instinctively felt that he could not respond to this kind of hope, so he wanted to To evade this heavy duty. But the mother pulled him back. The strong woman with a voice like a bull''s roar gently hugged her child and told him that he would become a leader far greater than her and become Kagibe''s pride and hope. He should face it all as mountains face wind and thunder. In this way, he can become a real man. Become the messenger of the Dragon God as everyone wishes. Some of Kodd understood, and some did not. But after that, he never escaped from everything again. Then, his mother died while hunting monsters in the depths of the mountains, and his teacher passed away because he was too old, and Ke De became the chief of Kamubu. The Ministry of Democratic League said that he is a warrior protected by the dragon god. He can easily kill those monsters that the predecessors and former chiefs and priests could not kill. Even the beast kings in the mountains will shy away when they see him. If he breaks the curse of the mountain people and becomes a hero, then he must be the one who unifies the entire mountain people and becomes the messenger of the Dragon God. Code thought so too. But he is far smarter and knows more than his own people, but he understands that he may not be able to become the third energy level in his whole life. Cannot become the envoy of Dragon God. The empire has blocked all the channels for the mountain people to advance, unless the mountain people are willing to leave the mountains where they live, go to the army of the empire, go to the cities of the empire, and become an imperial person-this is the choice of many geniuses of the mountain people. They left their own tribe, gave up the ardent requests and hopes of their relatives and clansmen, walked out of the Baisen Mountains alone, joined the empire, and became a member of the empire. Then, it becomes the third energy level. and never come back. that''s a shame. Code always thinks so. He thought that it might not be a bad thing if other people were the envoys of the dragon god. If there are mountain people of the third energy level who are willing to return from the empire, become their leaders, and lead them to glory again, then why not? ? Yes, he wants to become the envoy of the Dragon God, but the real goal is to make his tribe live better. Since it is impossible to become the third energy level, there are still other ways to make the people of the tribe live better, but the mountain tribe has already filled every corner of the mountain. Ke De looked around, but there was no place where he could flex his muscles. The landthe increasing population of the mountain people has become a hidden danger. Without relying on the food of the empire, the mountain people can no longer even feed themselves. This is a trap. Not only is the population stuck in the food dependence of the mountain people, but it is also a trap that prevents each mountain tribe from developing independently and must conflict with other tribes. Ke De saw through this point, of course he could see through, this is not a hidden conspiracy at all, but a complete overt conspiracy - for two hundred years, the mountain people have been stuck by such an overt conspiracy, unable to move, completely became what it is today. Decades have passed, and the former teenagers have become middle-aged, gradually approaching old age. The enthusiasm and dreams in Ke De Jiamu''s heart are still not extinguished. He wants to fight for his own people and the future of Jiamu''s tribe - for this reason, he does not hesitate to make a deal with Feiyan. While poisoning the entire Nanling, he also Leading a group of mountain people to brazenly become independent. He is proficient in history, inscriptions and various martial arts. He once fought against the earth-splitting bear in the forest, confronted the sharp-toothed tiger in the mountains, he once snapped off the flying wings of the sub-dragon, and bit the enemy''s throat. He is smart, fierce, and spares no effort on his own body. In the eyes of his people, he is the perfect leader. But Curd Jiamu still couldn''t figure out the thoughts behind Flameland and the Empire, he really didn''t know anything about it. It''s not because he''s stupid, but because his world is so big, his vision can only be so big, and he will definitely be taken advantage of. Sohave to get out. Not only independence, the mountain people have to go out and occupy the agate stone plain so that they can feed themselves... Only in this way can the mountain people have a future. Of course, besides this, there is an easier way. "die." The middle-aged man whispered to himself: "As long as enough people die, as long as the other tribes that occupy wealth but do not develop are wiped out, and they concentrate on research and development of technology, we will have a future, instead of becoming a tool for wrestling with the empire. . "My compatriots, you have nothing to do wrong, what you have to say... is just because you have stagnated and stopped my greedy steps." Decades later, Kod Jiamu no longer believed in the legend of the dragon **** messenger. This is a story, a kind of history, a kind of title-the mountain people will not suddenly have a hero appear to lead the declining people to prosperity, and really want to slowly improve from the current bad situation. If you want to change the fate of the mountain people, you can only rely on your own hands, a ruthless heart, and... sacrifice. It is better to be the sacrifice of other tribes, not the sacrifice of one''s own tribe. This is the diametrically opposite fact of the Dragon God Messenger. If the mountain people want to rise from the current misery and become independent again, they must sacrifice part of their current existence. Naturally, Ke De is unwilling to sacrifice his own people, so he can only invite people who are not so close to die. This is no way. At this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly descended from the distant sky, and the bright light zigzagging across the sky passed through the dark clouds, waking the chief from his memory. The dark clouds are rolling back towards the inner mountains, and from Frodo Autonomous Region to Knuckle Mountain, it is almost the eve of the storm. Even the blind can know one thing from the humid air: the heavy rain is about to come. Advent. "This is" Kode frowned slightly. He looked towards the center of the mountains, a little confused about the situation: "This direction...why does it seem to be...the steel dragon''s nest?!" Speaking of this, Ke De couldn''t help being startled, while another mountain dweller stepped forward. This is a man with a resolute appearance, and he seems to be quite reticent. He is the chief of the Ronggang Department. He has always supported Ke De to become a comrade in arms of the leader of the Independent Mountain People''s Alliance. The chief of the Ronggang Department said a few words to Ke De in a low voice, which immediately changed his expression. "Someone attacked my tribe, seduced the two steel pterosaurs away, and some people rushed into the tribe to wreak havoc?!" Kode did not expect that the chief of the Ronggang tribe told him the news, but considering that he did ask other people not to come and disturb him, it is not surprising that the chiefs of other tribes can bypass his guards. Strengthening his composure, Chief Kede said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry! Since Xiahui led those people to raid my tribe with the main force under the guise of suppressing bandits...it proves that there are not many guards in his territory!" "The dragons have already gone to raid, and their losses must be greater than oursthe advantage is mine!" The chief of Ronggang Department nodded slightly. Of course, he would not tell the people in front of him that in fact, the people who sneaked into Jiamubu not only seduced the two steel pterosaurs, but also destroyed Jiamubu''s sacrificial hall and alchemy workshop, and even many elite hunters guarded them. None of them were sparedafter all, he was an undercover agent, so how could he possibly tell the other party the 100% truthful news. So, the man of few words said: "Now, those people are going to the Holy Land Steel Dragon''s Nest, and someone must stop them." "Kode, should I lead the team back to prevent these people from desecrating the Holy Land, or..." "Do not." Chief Ke De shook his head and interrupted the other party: "I''ll go back." Squinting his eyes, the chief looked at the mountains where the dark clouds gathered in the distance: "No matter what Manya and the others are doing, they can indeed awaken the holy mountain and the dragon''s nest. The technology and principles behind this can definitely be used by us . "This is an opportunity. Since they dared to break away from the majority and raid the steel dragon''s lair, they must be betting that I will not go back for the frontal battlebut I will never do what they want." Turning his head, Ke De said in a deep voice: "Get my armor ready, and prepare the wine for me before the decisive battle tomorrow morning." "I''ll go back as soon as I go!" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 687： Prophet of Thunder (6400) Chapter 687 The Prophet of Thunder (6400) the rebel forces are currently concentrated at the Fangorn Pass, numbering about fifteen thousand. "... The spies in the Rock Knife Department have reported new news. They saw a troop bypassing the sea near the sea and approaching from the line of Double Hammer Island. It seems that they intend to surprise our flank and rear." "...The internal spies have already started to act. They just transported away the few magnetic storm armors that Xiahui led to support us." "Elder, you said don''t worry about it, could it be that those armors..." Elder Manya stood on the top of the watchtower, looking at the positions of the rebel mountain people in the distance. Behind him, a personal guard is reporting the news. "Well, it''s really not normal." Hearing the guard''s doubtful question, the old man looked away from afar, with a hint of joy on his expression. He laughed and said: "Given so many opportunities, they finally made a movethe people on Ke De and Fei Yandi are no good, they are too cautious. They don''t understand the principle of making a move when they should." "Elder''s opinion!" Qin Wei said sincerely: "The other discovered spies..." Elder Manya made a gesture of waving his hand downwards, and the guard immediately understood. Waiting for the guards to leave, and when he was about to arrest and chop up the spies, Man Ya turned his head to the side and looked to the east, which was farther away than the rebellious mountain people''s positions. The changes in the Steel Dragon Nest naturally couldn''t be hidden from his eyes, and the wind flow became more rapid, making the heart light body in his body tremble slightly. "Somewhat unexpected, did Ian discover some new information, so anxious?" Stuffing his beard, the old man felt a little puzzled, but in general, he completely believed in all of Ian''s decisions: "It''s not a big problem. In this way, Ke De or other second energy levels will have to go back for a day or two. One. The positive pressure will be reduced a lot. "Especially..." Imagining the expressions on those spies when they carefully transported those magnetic storm armors back to their lair, Elder Manya showed a gloating feeling of ''you have today too'': "Later, they will definitely welcome one surprise." The other side. Feiyandi Nanling Special Operations Brigade Base. Underground laboratory. "Quickly, quickly, put these important goods in!" "Be gentle with your hands, don''t touch it - although it is theoretically very sturdy, it''s better not to let it get damaged!" "Pull the work box over, and do a pre-inspection before putting it into the warehouse!" In the laboratory, noisy voices sounded. Most of the engineering researchers of Feiyandi in Nanling gathered here. They were concentrated and eager, and they all commented around a dark brown magnetic storm armor: "This kind of The sublimation armor is very simple, but it is indeed an armed structure that can be mass-produced, and it can be used as a reference!" "It is said that this brand-new weapon was developed by the young man led by Xiahui alone. I don''t really believe it. No matter how you look at it, it has at least ten years of mature technology...Look at this circuit! It does not involve any source material structure, it is purely composed of conductive lines, it can be called art!" Some electromagnetic technicians are looking at the generator of the magnetic storm armor, and they are simply fascinated. It is not that Feiyandi does not have related lightning weapon technology, but it has never had such an idea of ????magnetic storm armor. Whether it is the directional launch of the magnetic storm or the fact that only a few sublimation materials are used, Fei Yandi is very interested in the magnetic storm armor. Since the Mountain People''s Allied Forces were defeated, a new task of "capturing the armed forces" has been added to the related tasks of the Special Operations Brigade. With the efforts of the spies, they broke through the rudimentary defense measures of the mountain people in a short time, and successfully transported all the five magnetic storm armors to their base. "The structure...is very fine." The relevant senior researcher disassembled the armor on the outside of the armor and observed the internal coil structure. He couldn''t help but look moved: "This is specially for playing with electricitylook, you all come and have a look, the circuits and energy used in it use only electricity. Nor does it involve source energy (hereinafter referred to as source energy)!" "The only place where the source energy is used is the alchemy furnace, and the rotor structure surrounding the alchemy furnace is to convert the source energy into electrical energy... Is it to avoid the special interference of the source energy? In general, the empire is The magnetic storm technology is about 20 years ahead of us, and the private armed forces used by small local lords have such precision, it is hard to imagine the strength of the models officially used by the empire." "It''s really amazing!" A young researcher stepped forward to carefully observe the power generation engine around the alchemy furnace core. He stretched out his hand and touched the complex structure made of metal in front of him with his fingers carrying a slight current: "However... I feel that the energy storage structure should still be optimized. ? It feels like a lot of energy has been wasted. "Oh?" His words attracted the attention of other researchers, and the senior researcher leaned over. He also followed the young researcher''s guidance and looked in the direction of the accumulator: "Indeed. Strange, why? This should be a very simple source. Cold conversion equipment, why does he need to fine-tune the frequency so that part of the source energy cannot be converted into ordinary current?" "This does not appear to be a simple design error, but rather deliberate." Several researchers fell into deep thought, and then one suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand, so that''s the case. This shunt seems to be used to stabilize the frequency. In fact, its real function is to transfer the source matter and store it inside the engine. And crystallize, but the stored source quality will be activated..." "and many more" The senior researcher observed carefully for a while, and he finally understood the true function of this structure, and his expression changed drastically: "This thing...will explode?!" "This alchemy furnace will explode?!" Yes. It will explode. And very powerful. Because of the current stimulation by the researcher before, and because all the originally planned explosion conditions met, at this moment, the blue light is rapidly lighting up at the core energy furnace of the magnetic storm armor, illuminating all the drastic changes in complexion, turning around and wanting to escape. The faces or the backs of the researchers'' heads. However, it was too late. Accompanied by an ear-piercing electric burst, violent thunder began to spread in all directions! Boom! ! Not far away, Captain Naimo, who was frowning and looking towards the direction of the steel dragon''s nest, felt a little restless at the moment. The reason why Feiyandi cooperates with the mountain people and has such patience is that they want to use their hands to try to unravel the dust-laden legacy of the Iron Dragon for four hundred years. Yes, disturbing Nanling is indeed their main strategic goal, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have other goals... The Steel Dragon Nest, a holy place that the Jiamu Department has been guarding, was originally regarded by Naimo as a treasure. The last pro-imperial mountain people army in the Luodo Autonomous Region, they can study this dragon **** relic openly and aboveboard under the cover of independent mountain people. But now, not only Xiahuiling and Qigangshan are abnormal, but even the steel dragon nest is activated when he can''t control it... "Forget it. Take your time, at least there are some gains recently." The gloomy face has improved a little, Naimo is planning to write a report back to the headquarters - it is already a credit to get the sample of the magnetic storm armor, he wants to take this opportunity to be transferred quickly, and someone else will come to this group of demons suffer in the countryside. There are too many messy things and people in this ghost place, and he can''t bear it. His wish is about to come true. Because of a grand explosion, it appeared in the underground laboratory of the base. "what?!" The moment Naimo sensed the rumbling roar coming from the ground, Naimo''s expression suddenly changed, and he sensed that something was wrongthe captain immediately took out a psionic ornament from his arms, and immediately protected it with a spherical shield. But the thunder that erupted from the ground burst out from the cracked ground, setting off a gust of wind, and instantly blowing the dazed Naimo and his office away. along with unfinished reports and documents. The flames of the explosion appeared in an unnamed corner in the northwest of the Baisen Mountains. With the obvious and incomparable electromagnetic wave fluctuations, and the slowly burning document debris flying all over the sky, it has been completely located. But no one cares about it anymore. Naimo''s desperate roar sounded from the ruins of the base. "Emperor! Country! People!" So, at this moment, what are the Imperials doing? The Imperials are ambushing. To the west of Xiahui City, outside the Victory Square and the Shanmin account area, there is a newly built construction area. Because of the recent continuous rain, it is covered with plastic cloth, but from a distance, you can still see the alchemy that will be built here. The scale of the square is large enough to be called luxurious for this small city. However, today, unlike the cloudy clouds surrounding the Midra Autonomous Region, it is just right for Xiahui to lead the sun. After all, the artificial rain has driven the clouds away for several rounds. If there is any rain, the Alchemy Department will have to write a review. The commander-in-chief Scott stands on the mountain peak beside the Xiahui Lake, where he can overlook the valley gorge in the distance and the "construction area" in the west of the city, and beside him, Xiahui Lake is rotating quietly, reflected by the smooth mirror-like lake surface With the colors of the surrounding woods and sky, the sky and clouds are layered, and under the sunlight, it is like a gemstone section with constantly changing colors and images. Although the lake view is beautiful, now is not the time to appreciate it. With the vibration of the magnetic watch, Scotts expression moved slightly. He greeted other soldiers and observed the sky on the west side with a telescope. Soon, they saw three steel pterosaurs coming out of the clouds. These are three extremely ferocious creatures with powerful aesthetics. Their bodies made of steel reflect the cold light in the sun, and they have a strong smell. They hover lightly in the sky, confirming their goals. The big dragon headed by it was huge in size, but still only small dots could be seen at an altitude of more than 2,000 meters, and many observers on the ground had to rely on tools to distinguish it. However, even the appearance could not be seen clearly, the existence of the third-level dragon itself still made everyone feel a little chilled, and an uncontrollable panic began to appear. "Don''t worry! Have you forgotten the Nauman City Dragon Hunters ambushing on the side? They are the main force this time! We only need to use secret weapons to injure themat least, the two Liaolongs will lose their fighting power!" This instinctive fear spreading from the level of life is extremely difficult to avoid. To be honest, Scott''s body itself is also very scared, but he still whispers with his tenacious will to awaken everyone''s fighting spirit: "Prepareprepare the positions in the west city too! When they descend to a certain height, we will attack immediately!" Located in the northwest of the city, the dragon hunting team of Nauman City also hid their armor under the plastic cloth. They also looked up at the dragon shadow high in the sky with solemn expressions. Soon, the steel pterosaurs who had determined their targets were about to launch a surprise attack. They were unwilling to give up their excuses and leave too much evidence, so they just chose the simplest attack method. Buzzing, on the back of the pterosaur, the iron ore that had been prepared a long time ago floated up and slid down to the tail end. The tail scales of the steel pterosaur are just the natural acceleration coil structure. The iron ore that has been roughly smelted into a spherical shape is constantly expanding, splitting and reuniting under the action of a strong magnetic force, accelerating around the tail of the pterosaur. They are continuously magnetized and purified in this process. Under the blessing of bursts of iridescent magnetic fields, the iron ore is accelerated in the dazzling supersonic sonic boom, and then disintegrates and collapses in the dazzling flames. Large pieces of iron rain fell towards the ground. Like a shooting star. "Defend! Counterattack!" Scott raised his head and watched the scene. He even predicted and issued instructions before these iron meteors landed. On the ground, the foundation of the alchemy workshop covered by the plastic cloth was suddenly lifted, and the four steel supports lit up with incomparably dazzling blue-blue electric lights. They resonated with each other, rotated and spread out, and finally spread into a blue Electromagnetic force field. The iron meteor fell at several times the supersonic speed, spanning a distance of two kilometers almost instantly, and hitting the electromagnetic force fieldthe ear-piercing sound of scraping and current pulsation resounded throughout Xiahui City, sparking a wave of panic. scream. But these electromagnetic meteors, which were enough to destroy a small half of the city, did not cause any harm. After the metal was burnt and scorched, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the four electromagnetic shields transformed from magnetic storm coils were still intact, although two of them had been destroyed. Overloaded, but barely usable. And in the center of the position, a dark and inconspicuous turret has been calibrated through previous observations and attacks, and the dazzling crystal shines at the core, charging. Immediately afterwards, a thick stream of light cut through the sky and clouds, and accurately hit the big dragon who was caught off guard, never thought that his attack would be defended, nor would he be counterattacked But it was blocked. Stingingthe glaring white light scatters in all directions, enough to penetrate the castle, and the light prism cannon that melts the top of a mountain is powerful enough to barely reach the edge of the third energy level. The laser is not the same, it is the power that can penetrate the heart light shield on the body surface of the third energy level powerhouse. Even if it is blocked, the beam of light it scatters is enough to shatter the clouds, leaving scorching and dark scars in the sky and in people''s eyes. But here comes the questionwhat exactly blocks the light? The answer is heart. The big dragon headed by it felt that something was wrong the moment it saw the iron meteor being blocked. It immediately uttered a long moan, and its thoughts turned, as if a black dragon made of shadows emerged out of thin air, blocking it. Heart light body ''Shadow Dragon''. The heart light body floating in front of the dragon is a shadow pterosaur that is bigger than itself, with wider wings and thicker body armor. In addition, it has front claws similar to real dragons. Extremely sharp. For monsters, in addition to the "manifestation" after their inherent abilities have been strengthened, their mind light bodies also have an "evolved form in their own imagination". This steel pterosaur is obviously the latter. If it can continue to evolve along the form of its own heart light body and improve itself, it can transform itself into a "special subspecies" of the monster, leaving behind a new special bloodline and a new race. Just like this big dragon, if it can reach the fourth energy level, it will open up a brand new blood group of "Shadow Winged Dragon". For Warcraft, this may be their "true form". The heart light body shield formed by the ''Shadow Dragon'' folded the light prism cannon. The steel pterosaur originally wanted to use the special power of the heart light body to swallow these light streams, but found that the source quality was too concentrated and could not be used at all. It can only refractbut the refraction was too hasty, it watched the two Liaolongs beside it fall in howls in utter horror. After all, the Prism Cannon is a city-breaking weapon specially made by Ian. Even if its power is dispersed, it is enough to shoot down these second-level steel pterosaurs. Dalong was indeed not injured, but he lost the Liaolong who was covering him. "Is it my turn to make a move?" Adbert walked out from behind the light prism cannon. It was he who was secretly using the power of the third energy level to target and lock the steel pterosaur and cover the breath of the entire position. The white-haired dead king raised his head and thought hesitantly: "But the dragon hunting team of the empire is here, do I really need to take action? Don''t expose it." He still doesn''t have much combat experience. If Ian was here, he would definitely take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Even if the prismatic cannon was overloaded and burned, he would have to shoot againbut for the weapon he made with his own hands, Adbert still has a little love for it. , do not want to be consumed like this. But the problem is not big, because with a rapid explosion sound, the armor of the dragon hunting team on the side, propelled by the flames, galloped towards the unprepared steel pterosaur. At the same time, it also ejected several hook claws for restraint from its back. They all have suction, and they are directly attracted to the flying wings of the steel pterosaur as soon as they are shot. However, this method is just enough to deal with some ordinary steel pterosaurs. How can a third-level dragon be troubled by this trick? As soon as the dragon''s wings were retracted, and then its huge body spread out as lightly as a butterfly, the magnetic field all over its body began to spin rapidly, bouncing those claws away. You guys, you cant kill me! The steel pterosaur spread its wings, and it directly gave up the two Liaolongs and climbed rapidly towards the skywas ambushed and wanted to fight for revenge? How can Warcraft be so stupid, they always run straight away! The hunting dragon armor fired several tracking alchemy bombs. If Ian was there, he would be surprised, Isnt this just an air-to-air missile? '', but no matter what kind of weapon it is, it is meaningless in the face of the third energy level that wants to escape with all its strength. The speed of the alchemy bullet is indeed faster than that of the steel pterosaur, but every time it seems to hit, it will be hit by a layer Dark shadows engulfed. Bang bang bang, a dull explosion erupted in the shadow dragon''s heart light body, which made the heart light body a little illusory, and the steel pterosaur''s expression seemed to be hit, but its speed not only didn''t slow down, but it was even faster. Hurry up! It is still climbing, climbing to a height that even the dragon hunting armor cannot pursue. At this time, whether it was Scott, Yadbert, or even the dragon hunting team in Nauman City, they felt that it was almost overthe steel pterosaur''s raid on the Xiahui collar had been organized, and two liaolongs had been shot down. It''s already a pretty good result. With this impromptu preparation, it is indeed a bit of luck to want to defeat a dragon of the third energy level. But this time, luck was not on their side. And just when everyone almost stopped, ready to watch the steel-winged dragon run away in embarrassment. Suddenly, a red silver streamer piercing the clouds and wind flashed across the sky. I can A pleasant voice sounded. The iron-armed monstrosaurus, or in other words, the real dragon with poorly developed wings vibrated its steel prosthetic body, while the red-haired dragon girl stood on the head of her real body, she raised her finger, her white and slender index finger pointed forward a little. Immediately, the translucent but enough to burn the air and distort the flames, simultaneously ignited in the mouth of the real dragon and in the huge flame-winged heart light body emerging from the back. The power exerted by both the physical body and the mind light body melted away all the clouds in the sky in an instant. But for the steel pterosaur, the fatal crisis came suddenly, a little flame bloomed in front of its eyes, it roared and wanted to fight back, the shadow dragon''s body collapsed, turned into a layer of black shield to wrap its whole body firmly, this The power called ''Shadow Realm'' is enough to instantly transfer it to the subspace, temporarily avoiding all damage in the real world. However, it didn''t think about it, the fire of the deformed dragon was originally ignited from the soul and boiled in the void. Accompanied by the exhalation, the transparent flame burned through the shadow without hindrance, making it howl in agony. It fell like a meteor, smashing a huge pothole on the ground and filling the sky with smoke and dust. That is? ! The dragon hunting armored driver in the distance was startled. For a while, she didn''t expect that the strange real dragon that suddenly appeared was a friendly army. She didn''t react until the assistant teammate on the ground reminded her: [Wait...that''s the mountain. The king''s child, the monstrosity Theo? ! Why... it seems that most of him has been healed? "Flame of Void Realm? The purity is so high." In Xiahui City, Adbert squinted his eyes. He could see the flames Xiou ignited, and he couldn''t help but doubt in his heart: "A child of a real dragon of the earth element does not have much earth talent because of distortion, but has extremely strong soul. Outstanding strengthening...how can he grow like this?" "This soul form...is very interesting. No wonder those people in Flame Land want to arrest him for research on the virtual dragon soul. I don''t know if Ian''s face can let him cooperate..." The nature of the researcher was exposed, and Adalbert muttered some dangerous words to himself. And Xiou didn''t care about these words that happened in the distance. Manipulating the wings of the prosthetic body slowly lowered, the former monstrosaurus stepped on a shadow, declaring its first victory since recovery. Solved the first goal The red-haired dragon girl turned her head and looked in the direction of the steel dragon''s lair: [The next step is to really help Ian...] Everyone''s eyes are on the steel dragon''s nest. Ian stood at the top of the steel dragon''s lair, and he waited patiently for the arrival of his opponentin any case, no matter whether it was Curd Jiamu or not, someone would come here and become a stepping stone for his next plan. And Curd Kamu is flying. He knew nothing about the explosion at Feiyandi base, the destruction within his own tribe, and the failure of Xiahui''s raid. He only knows that someone is triggering the change in the steel dragon''s nest, and he is going to stop the other party and find out the secret of why the other party can trigger the change in the dragon''s nest. In the cloudy sky and heavy rain, he came to the edge of the steel dragon''s lair. Here, the mountain chief raised his head. Except for the white-haired boy, the first thing he saw was a thunderbolt winding down from the clouds, piercing the darkness. It illuminated the faces of both sides, and also made the chief flash a title that was covered by the dragon god''s messenger, so it did not spread too widely. The dazzling thunder fell behind, and the lightning that tore the darkness interweaved like a net in the clouds. The prophet who sent thunder watched him and smiled. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 689： I will borrow your head (5700) Chapter 689 I will borrow your head for use (5700) Dragon Flame. Almost bound to a real dragon, the legendary flame that burns nothing. According to many legends on the land of Terra, although real dragons have different shapes, abilities and postures, all of them have the ability to breathe out some kind of dragon flames, and any mortal thing will die under the power beyond human imagination. Burned and turned into ashes. This legend is not true. Or in other words, not entirely correct. It is true that all true dragons have the ability to breathe, but not only in the form of flames. In fact, true dragons that breathe frost, dissociate magneto-optic, high-speed particle beams, and even some kind of solid shells are never uncommon. Opposite ''supergravitational engulfment'' and ''magnetic pull'' both exist. The only thing in common is that most of the creatures who face the breath power of the real dragon find it difficult to tell others about the characteristics they have observed. Because most of them have been turned into fly ashes, and they can no longer speak human words. Xiou''s Flame of the Void originated from the poison of the Void Demon that he had endured. It has a strong power of spiritual corrosion and mental destruction. The flames that are translucent on the outside but mixed with some scarlet flames inside were taken from him. It spewed out in mid-air and shot directly at Ke De''s back. Kode was furiously cursing the information about Flameland in his heartwho told him that the child of the King of the Mountain had no fighting power, and was even dragged down by the other party? Although the opponent''s attack is direct and has no prior experience, its power is astonishing! He could only jump forward and prostrate on the ground, narrowly dodging Xiou''s breath. Just being brushed by the Void Flame, the mountain chief couldn''t help but feel startled, feeling that his memory and rationality were rapidly fading... Fortunately, he was at the third energy level, so he returned to normal in just a moment. If he was hit directly... As a "Soul Purifying Tree" with similar abilities, he might not die, but his mind would be burnt out, and he would become a mentally handicapped man who can only be abaaaba! Might as well be dead! "run!" Kode didn''t hesitate, his prostrate body rolled forward like a ball, then he got up directly, and strode forward to escape. The most correct choice. Fighting a two-on-one battle with a real dragon and a human walker suspected of being a real dragon, Ke De didn''t think he was an invincible hero who would win every battle. You must run when you should run, and you will die if you don''t run! In front of Ke De was a steep cliff at the edge of the Steel Dragon Nest Mountains, and under the cliff was a dense forest. He could use the terrain to speed up and escape as long as he rushed down the cliff and hid in the forest. But how could Ian let the other party go? In order to face a third energy level head-on, Ian basically has all his cards in his cards, whether it is the rock-forged knight, the ether crystal, the ancient dragon core, or the "origin core system" researched during this period of time, and even the computing unit assistant. , all have been used. After seeing all this, Kodd must die today. "Want to escape?" Ian raised his left hand, the ether crystal and the core of the ancient dragon were operating at the same time, and amidst the violent heartbeat, he threw the Abyss Iron Sword in his hand. The source quality of the first energy level can only strengthen the body in the body, and flesh and blood can resist most of the damage. As long as it is not a high-power weapon such as alchemy artillery, ordinary guns are meaningless, and the source quality of the second energy level echoes Naturally, every move can cause changes in the surrounding phenomena, ignite a fire, condense solid ice, and lift the rock wall. A person is an armed fortress. But the third energy level, or in other words, the source matter condensed to the third energy level, its existence itself is no different from the strongest and densest matter, it is comparable to ultra-high-strength nano-alloys, Coupled with the heart light shield, even if one person faces the entire alchemy artillery position and the bombing of strategic weapons alone, he can be unscathed and suffer a little impact at most. However, in battles of the same level, except for sublimators who specialize in the defense system and have the source quality armor, no one will ever hard-on the enemy''s weapon that contains the source quality. Because the extremely high-purity source quality itself is already close to the "primordial ether" mixed with source quality and spiritual energy, it has direct interference and destructive power to the heart light shield, and can destroy the body protection position of the third-level powerhouse . Losing the heart light shield will make many attacks that were not fatal at first become fatal. For example, this sword. The Abyss Iron Sword, which entrusted almost all of Ian''s source quality, squeezed all the surrounding air away, forming a twisted vacuum sharp current, which roared beyond the sound, and pulled out a vacuum blasting channel visible to the naked eye in midair , the aftermath continued to spread in all directions, and half of the clouds in the sky were directly blasted away, revealing a cylindrical hollow. The black flying sword moved straight forward, piercing through Ke De''s left shoulder mercilessly. The huge force knocked Ke De down at the moment of the hit, and his body smashed a huge semicircular hole on the ground. The mountain chief was crushed to the bottom of the pit with a muffled groan, half of his body was almost shattered by the shock, and he was completely unable to move. However, the heart light body emerged from the severely injured Ke De''s body. The wooden roots spread out of thin air, forcibly taking over the temporarily immobile body, and using the power of the mind, forcibly making the almost stagnant body move again. This is the power of the third energy level. Their will will turn into reality, their firm belief is their own shield, their belief is an indestructible blade-even death cannot kill them temporarily, before the heart light body completely dissipates, even a corpse cannot Can exert incredible power. Gritting his teeth, Ke De slowly stood up, he has to leave, he can''t die here. But accompanied by another extremely sharp howling, the steel pattern sword flew with a slightly weaker momentum than before, and cut off Ke De''s right leg. Kode, who had just stood up, fell to the ground againeven though his mind, body, and body could turn into a new pair of legs, he ran out of time. The shadow of the dragon and the figure descended in front of him at the same time. lost. This word flashed in Ke De''s mind, and he knew very well that he had no chance of turning over. Ian can face him head-on by himself, and a real dragon whose strength is probably not inferior to or even surpasses his own is overwhelming. The possibility of him winning the battle is zero, and there is a chance of escaping. It''s just that now, escape is impossible, and I am destined to die here, under the steel dragon''s nest. Hmm... dying in the Holy Land, it''s not a bad ending. Thinking of this, Kodd felt a little relieved. He forcibly turned his prostrate body around, lay on his back at the bottom of the pit, and looked at the top of the steel dragon''s nest in the distance with his absent-minded eyes. There, the endless rain clouds gathered the natural source matter in the entire Baisen Mountains, forming a huge and incomparable spiritual energy field, making the sky full of thunder intertwined like a net. Magnificent and magnificent. "It''s pretty good." He said softly, turned his head slightly, and looked at Ian who was already standing beside him: "Although I don''t understand why you are so strong, I probably know why that guy Manya trusts you so much, and even sits down for you." It has earned the title of ''Dragon God Messenger''." "It''s a pity." Blood flowed from the corner of Kod''s mouth with pieces of internal organs, but his words were still usually clear, with a trace of regret: "It would be great if I knew you earlier... there is an unreasonable person like you. Genius helps... we mountain people will definitely be able to truly control our own destiny." "Your conditions are too poor." Ian shook his head. He saw that Ke De''s life was irreversibly passing away, and even his mind light body was taken back by him, and he completely gave up resistance: "Even if you knew me earlier and became friends with me, I would at most be Now abolish all your sublimated organs, save your life, and let you live incognito for the rest of your life. For the third energy level, it is more uncomfortable than death, isn''t it?" "What''s more, there are too many mistakes and omissions in what you did. The Jiamu tribe enslaved other tribes to serve themselves. This makes destroying you itself an opportunity to reunite the mountain people as a whole. For me, for the mountain people, Kakibe is doomed." "...But in the narrow mountainous area of ??Nanling, if I don''t compete for the resources of other tribes, how can I grow myself?" Kode''s eyes have begun to slacken. He still has a lot of unwillingness in his heart, as well as endless remorse and anger, but at this moment, the first thing this man recalls in his heart is the expectations his mother and teachers had for him back then. He wants to be the envoy of the Dragon God. The envoy of the dragon **** can lead all the mountain people to reunite and make them great again. But he didn''t believe in the messenger of the Dragon God. No one can reunify the many mountain tribes that have been dispersed by the empire, using various means, various autonomous regions and colonies... The excessive population makes each tribe firmly occupy its own territory, digging The resources in the land are supplied to the empire in exchange for enough food for survival. Even if their own rations are not enough, how can the mountain people have the courage and opportunity to resist the empire? But the resources are so limited, if they don''t accept the support of Feiyandi, and don''t completely destroy the inherent pattern of the mountain people in the entire Baisen Mountain Range, even if the dragon **** messenger really appears, how can he make the mountain people reunify and prosper again? Kord doesn''t believe in the legend of the dragon **** messenger, but he has been trying to be that kind of hero. At least, he wants to be the hero of Kagibe. The mountain people don''t need other tribes, they only need Jiamubu... As long as they accept the resources of Feiyan Land, launch a rebellion, and destroy the food sources of other mountain people, they can use resources to rule a large part of the mountain people''s tribes and establish a temporary'' Independent Mountain People''s League''. Then, through the war with the empire and other mountain people, distinguish between "you" and "us", and while dividing the mountain people, they also truly absorb some mountain people into their own forces. And next... As long as the plan is successful, Fei Yandi will severely damage the Nauman City and Nanling''s imperial force in the next plan, then the mountain people will have the capital to be truly independent! Even in the process, the mountain people will collapse, half or even more than half of the population will die... But Jiamubu will absorb blood from other mountain tribes, accept the support of Feiyandi, grow rapidly, and then become synonymous with all mountain people. When all the mountain tribes became part of the Jiamu tribe, the mountain people would be united. This is not the messenger of the Dragon God. This is just an ordinary, despicable political speculator, a "mountain traitor" who betrayed his compatriots in exchange for his own growth. In Ke Des dream, the Mountain Peoples Alliance he wanted to create was a sacrifice of his tribe from the very beginning, and its existence was a stepping stone for Jiamubes growth. He is aware of this, aware of his own evil and despicableness, but he does it without hesitation. But now, everything is reversed. As Ian said, Kodd knew very well that when his third energy level died, the destruction of Kamube would instead become an opportunity for the other party to unite with other mountain people who were persecuted by Kamube. And Ian can use the corpse of this ''villain'' to become a dragon **** messenger who is more recognized by the mountain people? -so now. Am I a sacrifice instead? "But that''s the only way I can think of." The reality is completely opposite to the dream, and the irony is so great that Kodd couldn''t help but want to laugh. He smiled wryly, and as he walked towards death, he muttered to himself: "I haven''t read many books... I really can''t think of other ways..." "Ian... a genius who is famous in the imperial capital, even Flameland knows your reputationyou may really have a way to guide the mountain people to prosper again." "Instead of being like me, let them become the sacrifices of your dreams?" Kord stared at Ian, he wanted to wait for an answer, an answer he couldn''t think of, couldn''t answer. "Never read a book...Yeah." After being silent for a while, Ian sighed. He drew his two swords from the enemy''s body and brought up a lot of blood: "If everyone can learn from the mistakes of history and be familiar with the knowledge of books... A lot of mistakes could probably have been avoided." "I do have a way. In my eyes, the mountain people are not sacrifices, but useful tools and necessary materials. Just like myself, there is no difference." "So now, let me borrow your head." The envoy of the Dragon God swung his sword and beheaded Chief Kede without hesitation. A powerhouse of the third energy level dies. Even though there were all kinds of regrets and pains in his heart, Ke De Jiamu did not resist. He faced death calmly and died under the steel dragon nest, the sacred place of the mountain people. Ian took off his head and hung it on his waist, then turned his head and looked at Xiou, who had been silent all this time, watching all this seriously, and the familiar red-haired dragon **** Xiouzhen''s back . "Xio, your female body is stronger than that of a male." Ian raised his brows, glanced at Xiou''s body, and then at the red-haired dragon girl. He could see this at a glance: "Men only have the first energy level, but women have... close to the third energy level." Strength! If relying on the light body of the heart, there is also the strength of the third energy level." After all, I have been using it for decades, and I must cultivate it to be stronger Healthy, Xiou responded with a hearty smile, with a sense of proficiency in "after graduating from the trumpet, let''s open the next trumpet". The dragon head of the former ''Monsterosaurus'', which is no longer ferocious, turned slightly, and the pair of golden dragon pupils focused on Ian, curiously said: [Ian, your strength...ah, I shouldn''t ask this, my mother said , what do you say, we admit it] "Then I really have to thank the King of the Mountain for his thoughtfulness." Ian couldn''t help but laugh a little. In fact, the reason why he ended the battle so quickly was precisely because of Xiou''s entry, which prevented him from exposing the power related to the immobile Fortified City. Everything else is easy to say and can be explained, the big deal is pushed to the Dragon Transformation Organ and the Holy Land''s blessing to the Dragon God''s Messenger. But it would be bad if news about the Immovable Fortified City leaked from Xio. I have to say that Ian gained a lot of precious information from the battle with Ke De. On the other side, Ian can be said to have used almost all the means except the armor, and he did his best. This is a tie with a third-level power-Tara''s way of sublimation is really comparable Solid, Ian has so many failures, it is very difficult to leapfrog, and it can even be said that he may not be able to beat. But on the other hand, if such a strict system can be transformed and revived with new vitality... that would indeed be a ''major event'' enough to change the social structure of Terra! Ian glanced at the body of Kod Jiamu at the bottom of the pit. He waved his hand, and the surrounding rainwater gathered into streams and rivers, carrying the surrounding rainwater slurry to cover the pit. As time goes by, a tree of pure soul may grow again on this land, and on the bank of this holy mountain, it will become the food for many latecomers to pursue their dreams. This may also be the final ending that is almost universal for all plant sublimators. "Let''s go, Siou." Ian didn''t say much. Curd Jiamu is indeed a strong enemy, but he is not the real final boss. Capturing the opponent''s head is only the first step, and he still has a lot to do next. [Naturally so] Xiou nodded slightly, and the mechanical wing on his right hung down, and there was even a ladder-like structure on it: Where are we going? "To Frodo Borough." Ian climbed the ladder and stood beside the dragon girl. With the steady and rhythmic vibration, the dragon flapped its wings and took off. He raised his hand and pointed to the distance, with a calm but firm tone: "We are going there to stop the civil war among the mountain people. Ke De''s head will be the reason for the truce. They will all be part of my strength in the future, and we can''t continue to bleed." "Whether they want it or not, peace must come." Ian In fact, Xiou didn''t get along with the young man for too long, he just became interested in this extraordinary ''individual'' because of the other party''s dragon blood and later his reputation as a geniusand then Ian helped him get out of Ava Breaking away from the laboratory, and allowing him to heal his Void Toxin distortion, are all crucial help. Zhenlong wants to understand his friends better so that he can help each other better in the future. So he asked: [Do you really want to be the leader of the mountain people? In the past hundreds of years, many mountain people have tried to take this road, but most of them have failed because of the empire, because of the mountain people themselves, because of insufficient resources, and because of insufficient land... I heard what Ke De said, although he is a bad person , I have never read a book, but even if I read, it is difficult to find a solution to the problem] Moreover, when you quell the disputes among the people in the mountains, you will become a thorn in the side of Flaming Land! They will absolutely do whatever it takes to inspire the extreme independent faction among the mountain people to assassinate you, and even use force to kill you themselves! Xiou stated the facts objectively. He wanted to know where his youthful ambition was headed, and whether he and his mother needed help in the name of True Dragon or Dragon Worship. And Ian gave Him the answer. "Nothing that exists can solve the ''present dilemma''. Only the ''future technology'' can solve the ''present dilemma''." "New things that have never appeared before can solve old problems that have been deposited for a long time. Although technology cannot solve all difficulties, without new technologies, difficulties are hopeless." Turning his head, Ian said with a smile: "Xio, if you are really curious, I hope you can stay in the Xiahui Territory and witness with your own eyes that I am going to bring the mountain people, the Baisen Mountains, and the Nanling Province. change." Xiou''s prosthetic dragon girl was slightly taken aback. She blinked and smiled: "Okay. But I have to tell my mother." -it is good! Finally, I can leave the dragon''s nest openly! Xiou thought of it, and felt flattered in his heart. And, once you get to know Ian well, you can ask him if he can use his face to make a new prosthetic body! -very good! On the surface, the territory has the protection of a third-level real dragon, so there are many things to say. Ian thought. There is no third energy level on the surface, and there are still relatively few things that Xiahuiling can do, but if it has something to do with the real dragon, especially Xiou is the heir of the king of the mountain, then any drastic changes will be nothing more than " True dragon technology'' nothing more, not a big deal. "As for Flameland, there are other extremist independent mountain people, but I''m not worried." Turning his head, Ian looked at the flowing clouds that kept sweeping backwards forwardXio''s speed was very fast, and it seemed that he would reach the Frodo Autonomous Region in a short time: "What they have is nothing more than the simplest violence. ...and the answer to violence is nothing more than greater violence, stronger barriers, and stronger weapons." At this moment, the inheritor of Fudo Fortress said calmly: "If we really get to that point." "I believe that I am the one standing still." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 690： Bow to me (6600) Chapter 690 bow to me (6600) Frodo Borough, Fangorn Gap. A decisive battle is about to break out, and the mountain people''s rebellion that lasted for half a year is now coming to an end. The mountain people who want to be independent, and the mountain people who are not willing to rebel, with the support of Flame Land and the Empire respectively, use the flesh and blood of their people to fight a war that wins or loses, and both sides lose. Behind the Fagon Gap, there is an independent command post for mountain people. The noisy voices sounded chaotically, as if they were arguing about something. In theory, it shouldn''t be. Even though Ke De Jiamu, the commander-in-chief, suddenly left because of the mutation of the Steel Dragon Nest, besides Ke De Jiamu, there are many chiefs of the tribes, many of whom are highly respected and can convince all tribes. Among other things, Ole Ronggang, the chief of the Ronggang Department, is such a character. As the chief of the big tribe after the Jiamu tribe, and also the opponent''s deputy all along, Ole Ronggang took over the command of the independent mountain people after Ke De left. But what is uncharacteristically is that this mountain man, who was quite loyal and reliable in the past and gave people a sense of security, did not give any command orders after Ke De left, but let the independent mountain people move freely. The Independent Mountain People''s Coalition Army was originally an alliance composed of several large tribes and dozens of small and medium-sized tribes. In the past, its actions were very loose. It was not until the third energy level was the leader that it could be regarded as a ban on actions, and it cultivated fighting habits. , can barely be regarded as a local militia force. But on the eve of the decisive battle, this army lost its command, and many tribes'' troops became loose again. In addition, for some reason, the fact that the leader Ke De left because of the steel dragon nest mutation, which should have been hidden, was suddenly spread, which made the entire independent mountain camp a little panicked. "Olei! We must go to war immediately. Those imperial lackeys are now gathering troops, showing a lot of flaws!" "Don''t wait for Kodd any longer, the steel pterosaurs from Flaming Land will come to help us hold Manya backif we don''t attack, we will delay the fighter plane, and our own hearts will be scattered!" Facing other tribal chiefs who demanded to fight immediately, all Aore did was frown and said in a calm tone: "Wait a little longer." "The steel pterosaur hasn''t arrived yet, and the leader of Kodd hasn''t returned yet. If we start a war rashly now, we can only lose." This is true. The steel pterosaur hunting team that was supposed to come to support the independent mountain people immediately after the raid on Xiahui''s territory has not been heard yet, and if Ke De did not come back, all of them may have to fight against Man Ya alone. a tie. Others expressed their acceptance. But after a while, similar Q&As popped up again and again. "The lackeys of the empire have already started preparing for the attackOlei, if we can''t wait, we will retreat to other checkpoints first! They can only defend the Frodo Autonomous Region. If we don''t have enough people, we will continue to besiege. There is no need to rush to a decisive battle!" "Wait a little longer!" Ole replied solemnly: "Kod communicated with me just now, and he said he would be back soon!" Obviously, he is not psychic and can communicate with the dead. This is a 100% lie. But the others didn''t know this, they were willing to believe in Ole, so they were patient and stayed in Fangorn Gap to wait for a while. But this kind of patience was quickly exhausted in the face of the enemy who had already started firing artillery, bombarding the independent mountain camp, and preparing to attack the position. This time, almost all the chief priests rushed to the camp of the temporary commander Aurei. They were extremely angry and demanded that the other party must give an answer immediately. "Fight or go!" The crowd roared, and what responded to them was Ole''s even louder roar: "Hit!" "Steel Pterosaur and Chief Kord will be back soon, of course fight!" With clear instructions, although the position is still chaotic, all independent mountain tribes have begun to adjust to the battlefield situation. It seems that they are fighting independently, but with the help of a large number of heavy weapons supported by Feiyan, as long as the enemy''s third energy level does not appear, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary troops to break through their positions in a short period of time. Olei Ronggang sat quietly in his seat after giving the order which was all lies. He is very clear that since Fei Yandi fully supported the mountain people with heavy weapons, many things cannot be changed. Even if the Independent Mountain Peoples Alliance fails and ceases to exist, the mountain people have mastered a lot of advanced weapon manufacturing technology and related use skills. The originally peaceful Nanling will become chaotic and become a place of constant war. Among other things, the mountain bandits used to use bows and arrows and some firearms, but since then, even bandits may be able to set up a few small cannons to coerce the surrounding caravans to pay tolls. "Feiyandi just wants to use our flesh and blood to bring a little ''governance'' trouble to the empire... Hey, but this battle is not a bad thing, at least the empire can no longer ignore the existence of the mountain people, and aim at the mountain people. The policy of the people must be greatly changed, which is probably what the Marquis of Barton said, ''If you want to be recruited, you have to do big things first''." The spy from Nauman City has now become the temporary boss of the Independent Mountain People''s Allianceit''s really strange to say that as soon as Curd left, it was his turn to speak as a spy. I''m afraid the Marquis of Barton would never have imagined that such a thing would happen again. occur. And the next thing he has to do... "Notify all staff." Called the messenger, and Olei ordered: "We gather our formation, open the back door of the camp, retreat in an orderly manner, and go to the side of Fangorn Gap." "Ah? Chief, aren''t we in the middle army..." The messenger was stunned for a moment. Although he shouldn''t refute the chief''s order, he was afraid that such an order would not be accepted by other soldiers, and he would have to run a few more times by himself. "We are Shock Troopers." Olei glanced at his messenger. Except for the priest, no one in the tribe knew that he was actually a spy of Nauman City. In fact, everyone in the tribe thought they were fighting for the great revival of the mountain people. Thinking of this, the straight-faced chief sighed: "Act first, then ask questions. The central army is in charge of the troops of the Jiamu Department. What we need is to attack the enemy''s vulnerable areas at critical moments." The orderly left with an order that could only be considered passable, while the chief stared at the backs of his subordinates with a complicated expression. Regardless of victory or defeat, the reputation of the Ronggang Department is ruined. Whether it is the rebel mountain people or other pro-imperial mountain people, in their eyes, the Ronggang tribe is an object that cannot be trusted, and the blood of other mountain people stained by the Ronggang tribe will never be forgotten. For the mountain people, this is not something that can be done simply by saying ''I am an undercover agent''. Moreover, the people of their own tribe will also wonder which side they are from. The unshakable belief in their hearts is actually just a lie deliberately used by a chief to betray? This kind of thing is too ironic, no one can accept this ending. Outside the camp, a heavy rain has poured down, washing away the dust on the ground and turning it into mud. In the camp, Olei had already foreseen the chaos in the future. But he has no choice. Who told Ronggangbu to be too far away from the empire and too close to Jiamubu? However, these are indifferent things. After all, only the winning side deserves to talk about the future. The order after order was conveyed in the chaos, but when the forward troops of the rebel mountain people gathered together and launched a blocking bombing against the imperial mountain people with the support of their own artillery, an accident happened. Most of the artillery of the rebel mountain people failed to fire, and many ammunition could not be used at all, and even appeared to explode. A captain of the vanguard missed the enemy in the first salvo, but his left arm was shattered by the blast of the alchemy weapon in his hand. He is still a sublimator. If he was an ordinary person, he would have only a pair of legs left up. Actually, the captain could have prevented it, but he never expected that such a low-end accident would happen to the very reliable flying flame equipment in the past. In a short period of time, they certainly didn''t think that there was an inner ghost, and they only felt that they were unlucky. After fighting for less than half an hour, the forwards of the Imperial Mountain People broke through the first line of defense, and the rebel reserve team that was supposed to be on the top received the order ten minutes later because of confusion in command and Ole''s intentional disruption of communication. And at this time, nothing has been done. Many rebel mountain chiefs were so angry that they almost cursed when they saw this scene. They didn''t know why the battle suddenly became so difficult. You know, they were the ones who kept suppressing the imperial mountain people to fight! In a short period of time, almost all the autonomous regions and colonies in the mountains were captured, and now only the Frodo region remained, with the support of the South Sea Fleet still lingering. "Where''s Rong Gang''s troops?!" After fighting for a long time, some mountain chiefs realized that the situation was wrong, and looked for the main force of their camp: "They are the main force, right? Where''s their artillery? And the Feiyan firearms team! They, like the Jiamu Department, took Are they the best equipment?" "They''re gone... No! They''ve retreated to the left of Fangorn Gap?!" A few sharp-eyed priests saw this scene, and they turned pale with frightthe gorge was neither big nor small, and Rong Gangs ability to retreat to the other side of the gorge within an hour was almost equivalent to a group of people originally We made an appointment to fight in a group at the crossroads, and when we fought, we saw someone had already run to the other side of the crossroads, as if they were almost running to the corner. "Why are you just watching, Rong Gangbu!" Even if some chiefs were angry and wanted to scold their mothers, they desperately called the communication equipment of the Ministry of Ronggang, but how could Ao Lei answer it? He led the restless troops to the safe area agreed with Elder Man Ya, and watched from the sidelines. "Chief, are we really just watching?" Many mountain soldiers in the army were very puzzled. They were originally prepared to fight to the last drop of blood for the independence and future of the mountain people, but it turned out that other people were fighting and bleeding, while they were watching. "certainly." Olei calmly told the truth: "Because I am an undercover agent. In fact, we are on the side of the empire." He even looked around at his many stunned cronies, and asked humorously: "Surprised, surprised?" Too pleasantly surprised, too unexpectedif it wasnt for the troops of Rong Gangs department who had always believed in the chief, and in Terra, the second-level chiefs own combat power surpassed that of the troops they commanded, a mutiny might be inevitable. But because the sublimators are so powerful, and because they are far away from the battlefield, Ao Lei easily suppressed the chaos in his army: "Don''t be too shocked...Flying flames are just using us, and anyone who is smarter Everyone can see it, and the empire is unable to give us direct support in a short period of time due to various reasons, and the Jiamu Department is by our side, so we must keep this matter from everyone." "Boys, can''t you see it? The Jiamu Department has already swallowed the Zhenzhou and Tiechen Departments. If I hadn''t been secretly contacting the empire to prevent our tribe from suffering losses and maintain complete strength, we would have followed Those two idiot tribes are expelled together." This is indeed true. In the recent period, the Jiamu tribe has been expanding rapidly because of the chief of the third energy level. The Tiechen tribe and the Zhenzhou tribe are just the two most famous tribes it has eaten, and there are many small tribes quietly Disappeared without a sound, became a part of it. Due to the power of Ke De and Fei Yandi, the Independent Mountain People Alliance did not have much reaction in a short period of time. After all, a third energy level should indeed have a corresponding ''sphere of influence''. This is something that everyone tacitly agrees to and is ready for. No matter how big the appetite of Jiamubu is, at most they will swallow the Midra Autonomous Region. They can''t go to other regions to forcibly occupy the territory, right? Kerong Gangbu couldnt leave, their future was really worrying, and their chief woke up to this point, and the soldiers who were stunned by the mountain peoples nationalism calmed down, and somewhat understood what their chief was doing. But they remained silent, bewildered. Seeing this reaction, Ao Lei knew that there was no rush. Although he didn''t care about the approval rate, if he couldn''t let the people understand him, then even if it was about to usher in a new era, the Rong Gang Department would not be able to keep up. And just when he was going to strike while the iron was hot and say a few more words to strengthen his impression. Suddenly, at the other end of the sky, an extremely conspicuous arc of meteor lights up. Olei raised his head. He looked at the direction where the red-silver ray of light was shining. At first, his expression was a little puzzled, but soon he showed a dazed expression and laughed. "look!" He raised his hand and pointed to the sky in a relaxed manner: "Kod is gone, the steel pterosaur is not here, and Avod''s cliff is right in front of our formationso far, the first third energy level to arrive on the battlefield is also Not the reinforcements of Flameland, but the heirs of the King of the Mountain!" "From the very beginning, we have been abandoned sons of Feiyandi and Jiamube. They regard us as worthless. Why should we be responsible for them?" It wasn''t just Rong Gang''s department that was shocked. The entire rebel mountain army was panicked by the arrival of the strange dragon shadow. Yes, basically none of them have seen the real face of the child of the King of the Mountain, but most of the chiefs know that the King of the Mountain has a weak heir. Not much difference. And now, the real dragon armed with steel prosthetic body descends on the battlefield, he is not the steel pterosaur or Ke De, the enemy has added a third energy level. This matter itself is enough to destroy everyone''s morale. Even, some smart people have already thought whether the disappearance of the steel pterosaur and chief Kodd is related to the son of the king of the mountain... "Could it be that the reason why Chief Kodd and the Steel Pterosaur have not come is that they were intercepted and defeated by the children of the King of the Mountain?!" The commander of the rebellious mountain people exclaimed. -right. Not quite right either. If Ian could know the wild thoughts of these mountain people, he would definitely agree loudly, and even spare the other party''s life, just so that he can continue to spread such rumors. Yes, everyone was killed by Xiou, so what does it have to do with Ian? At most, it''s just supporting on the sidelines, making a small contribution of 100 million points with potions and weapons! But now, he rode Siou, came to the sky above the battlefield, vibrated the air with the source matter, and made a thunderous announcement. I am Ian Yinfeng, the lord of Xiahui, the emissary of the Dragon God-Kod Jiamu, the chief of the Jiamu tribe, is dead, and his head is in my hands! The rebellious tribes of the mountain people, if they dont want to be punished by thunder, they should surrender immediately, dont make meaningless resistance, and commit suicide! Accompanied by this announcement, the cloudy clouds in the sky also erupted with bursts of thunder, and lightning and thunder criss-crossed across the top of the sky, and even fell to the ground, responding to the words of the Prophet of Thunder. Of course, it''s actually Lightning Potion. However, there are already a lot of thunder in the rain cloud, and Ian just guides them. Listening to the announcement, looking up at the dragon shadow above his head, looking around at the artillery fire around him and the frequently malfunctioning firearms in his hands, many soldiers of the mountain people were momentarily dazed and then subconsciously stopped attacking. And at this moment, a figure descended vertically from the sky. Without any anti-shock posture, without any additional defense, the figure just dropped from a height of more than a thousand meters in the most standard standing posture, and landed in the center of the battlefield, setting off water mist and mud all over the sky. In an instant, whether it was nervousness or bewilderment, fear or joy, both sides in the battle focused their eyes on this place. And the young white people came out from the rain and fog. Waist-length white hair, light blue pupils, and a white-and-blue-striped cloak swaying in the wind, fluttering in the rain and mud, but not stained with any filth. Like a **** walking in the world. Shocked by the opponent''s appearance, strength and posture, the entire battlefield seemed to be silent for a moment, but soon, everyone who cared saw what this young man held tightly in his hand. His hands held high the head of Kod Kamu with slightly opened eyes. "A truce. Or death." Ian stood tall on the ground, and he looked around at everyone present. Even if hundreds of firearms and dozens of alchemy cannons were aimed at him, he turned a blind eye, as if he was not aimed at himself, but those tense mountains. Civilian soldiers: "The power to choose is in your own hands." "what!" On the side of the rebellious mountain people, among the troops of the Jiamu Department, a soldier who had always worshiped Ke De suddenly let out a wild cry. He raised the gun in his hand, aimed at Ian and pulled the trigger. But Ian didn''t care about it. He turned his head slightly and looked at the direction of the bullet from the corner of his eye. Then, an extremely fine ice blade condensed, sliced ??through the warhead, and disappeared into the rain. The soldier who fired the bullet suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. Starting from his head, the dense ice layer was spreading. In an instant, it turned into an ice sculpture. Ian didn''t pay too much attention to such trivial matters. He walked in the center of the battlefield, with his back facing the direction of the imperial mountain people and facing the direction of the rebellious mountain people. Wherever he passed, the rain, cement, water, and snow accumulated on the battlefield all automatically solidified, forming a smooth and clean road under his feet, an ice road on the side of the South China Sea. "All rebellious mountain people, put down your weapons." "Surrender." Stepping on the ice-cast road so that everyone could see the head in his hand, Ian calmly made a second announcement: "Or death." "It''s him" "The Prophet of Thunder...Dragon Blood..." "The lunatic who claimed to be the messenger of the Dragon God..." There were endless exclamations and discussions in the rebel mountain people''s department, but facing the white-haired boy in front of them, they did not dare to make any attack or resistance. There were only a few people, and the faces of Feiyan fighters and instructors hiding in the mountain army were changing. They looked at Ian solemnly, holding weapons tightly in their hands, not knowing whether they should make a move, and attacked this seemingly A very important imperial lord. Ian had discovered these special guys a long time ago, but he didn''t care. The boy walked step by step to the center of the rebellious mountain people''s formation, where the troops of the Jiamu Department were located, and most of the alchemy artillery were located in this direction. As long as this position is suppressed, victory can be declared. "Come on! Don''t let him destroy the fighting spirit of these mountain people like this!" "For independence! For the glory of Dragon God!" The instructors of Flaming Land finally made a decision. They made a decisive call, charged forward, and fired shells, intending to awaken the fighting spirit of the rebellious mountain peopleeven if they couldn''t, they should leave seeds in their hearts, and Ian couldn''t let Ian rely on his true strength. The momentum of the dragon and Ke De''s head directly overwhelmed the core strength of these rebellious mountain people. But they themselves, together with all the bullets and shells, couldn''t get closer to Ian''s side for ten meters. Ian just walked forward, the rain on the left side of the air condensed into a shield, while the rain on the right expanded into steam, and the frozen shield blocked the attack of the alchemy cannon. Although the ice shield shattered and flew, it didn''t hurt the boy at all. And the ultra-high-heat steam on the right enveloped those flying flame fighters who were trying to rush into Ian''s side. The weakest of them seemed to melt in an instant, and the exposed flesh and blood seemed to be under the flames. The candle quickly dissolved, the bones and armor fell from the wax water, and finally even the bones began to soften, turning into a puddle of mud. Corrosive agents and high-heat steam are a perfect match. Ian doesn''t think he is cruel, and people who die under this kind of attack don''t even feel the pain. Most of the stronger ones are sublimators. They can resist the erosion of corrosive potions, but Ian''s gaze greets them. The light blue eyes left lightning-like scorching marks in their vision, and the incomparably bright psychic brilliance penetrated the hearts and souls of all of them in an instant. Then, what followed was the absolutely unstoppable ice blade. Their heads were cut off by the sword blades that came out of nowhere, and the blood was too late to flow out, and then their bodies solidified into ice sculptures, and their heads rolled into the mud. All the mountain people watched those who dared to resist melt before their eyes, or turned into ice sculptures with decapitated bodies. "If you don''t resist, you won''t die. Why don''t you understand?" Ian sighed softly, he finally came to the alchemy artillery position. Here, all the mountain artillerymen looked at each other, and then backed away. They completely gave up all resistance. Ian disintegrated the strongest armed forces of the mountain people. Behind him, a road of ice runs through half of the battlefield. On both sides of the road, there are flesh and blood mud or ice sculptures. All those who dared to resist Ian died on the spot. Boom. Xiou descended behind Ian, and he crushed the tents of the rebellious mountain tribes, and seemed to crush the backbone of all the rebellious mountain tribes who dared to resist. The real dragon raised its claws, held the boy in the palm of his hand, and held it high in the air. And the white-haired lord just like this, standing on the palm of the real dragon, overlooking everyone from a high position. "I am the successor of the dragon god, the prophet of thunder, and the lord of the mountain people by destiny." Ian looked around the entire battlefield, and the roaring thunder chorused him: "Bow down to me, and I will bring you peace and tranquility." The rebel mountain people stared blankly at the ''Dragon God Messenger'' who had come to the center of their position. They are unwilling, they are afraid, and they feel incredible. They couldn''t understand why the situation suddenly turned around. But this is Terra, and this is the law of the world. When there is no sublimator who can resist the enemy''s sublimator, no matter how unwilling to admit it, defeat is a fact. so They bowed their heads. Bow down to Ian. Then. The war is over. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 691： The answer is, take an oath of allegiance! (5600) Chapter 691 The answer is, swear allegiance! (5600) The troops of the imperial mountain people lined up quietly in the muddy position, and on the other side is the ice road that has not melted for a long time in the heavy rain. The cold frost wind swept through the camp in December, and a large number of dejected rebel mountain people Is being escorted away to be guarded in the Frodo Borough. Then, with a burst of dragon chants, Elder Manya fell from the sky. His heart light body was dispelling the clouds and rain in the sky to make the weather better. There were already rays of sunlight projecting down from the gaps in the clouds, forming a line between the sky and the earth. The Tao is like a physical staircase of light. Ian stood in front of the commanding tent of the rebel mountain people. The chiefs and priests of the imperial mountain people stood beside him, and the group of people in front of him were the leaders of the rebel mountain people. These old acquaintances or old enemies looked at each other without saying a word. The winner has no energy to pay attention to the thoughts of the loser, but looks at the silent Ian with a delicate and nervous expression, and the loser naturally does not pay attention to those insignificant people, but holds his breath and waits for the real person in charge sentencing to them. But Ian has been silent, silently looking at everyone. When those silver-blue eyes stared at anyone present with an indifferent expression, the people who were watched would lower their eyes subconsciously, not daring to look at the young Lord of the Holy Land. It seems that this group of people are not willing to admit the envoy of the Dragon God, but they dare not reveal this to Ian. The arrival of Manya solved this embarrassing situation. The old man took a look at the situation in the camp and knew what was going on. No matter which leader of the mountain tribe, who wants to have another person in charge? The empire has given them autonomy, even the mountain people of the empire, just because they are more afraid of the empire''s future liquidation, it is almost impossible for them to accept from the bottom of their hearts that Ian is the messenger of the dragon **** Task. The good thing is that most of the time, people don''t need to be willing to accept something. Elder Manya stepped forward, looked at Ke De''s head, which was frozen by Ian with an icicle, and said with emotion: "Ke De is also my old opponent. I didn''t expect that there would be no final confrontation between the two of us. He just like this Died suddenly." "After all, Xiou helped." Ian smiled. He sat on the ice-cast seat leisurely, and said calmly: "I don''t take credit for this. Watching Ke De fight fiercely with Xio, he took the opportunity to cut off his head." "This is already incredible." Elder Manya said with emotion: "You just entered the second energy level, and you can find opportunities in the battle of the third energy level... I am old, and the world will still depend on you young people after all. Human." The true body of Xiou, who was lying in the camp beside him, couldn''t help but raise his head after hearing Ian''s communication with Elder Manya, his big long eyes were full of doubtseven though Ian had already confronted him on the way to the Frodo Autonomous Region. He had passed the lines, but seeing that Ian could really tell such a lie without changing his face, he was still a little confused. Why can he tell a lie more than the truth? Of course, there are very few human beings who can understand the expression of dragons. Xiou''s raising his head is obviously an obvious "platform" for the king of the mountain to the other mountain leaders present. In the past, as a member of the Dragon Worship Cult and the dispatcher of Dragon Island, the King of the Mountain basically did not interfere with the actions of the mountain people as a true dragon, but only ruled over the powerful monsters in the Baisen Mountain Range, so he called himself "Mountain The king of the mountain does not touch the authority of Baisen Dragon God, and the mountain people also reciprocate, willing to recognize the identity of the king of the mountain Baisen as the king of monsters. But now, the mountain people are in a state of chaos, and the Avod tribe has the upper hand... Even the king of the mountain must choose his spokesperson among the mountain people, right? Among the defeated mountain tribe, a chief raised his head slightly. He noticed the movement of the real dragon and heard the conversation between Ian and Manya, so he instinctively wanted to know what was going on. Then, he looked at Ian. The eyes of this self-proclaimed envoy of the Dragon God are light blue, the color of the streams and rivers flowing in the Nanling Mountains, just like the blue sky in the sky, and the light flow of inscriptions visible to the naked eye flows on his long hair, which originated from the dragon''s organ The cyan source quality spread from his left hand to his whole body, and finally gathered on this long silver-white hair with a steel color, accumulating incredible power. The steel pattern sword on his waist was not sealed into the scabbard, but covered by a layer of solid ice, with maroon blood stains on it, which must be the blood of Chief Ke De, giving people a sense of awe. And next, whose head will this sword behead? Could it be...me? ! The light blue eyes stared intriguingly at the chief who started to tremble subconsciously, making him tremble subconsciously. But at this moment, for some reason, the thought in the mountain chief''s mind was extremely quick and agile, far better than in the past. He regarded it as an explosion when he was in danger, and quickly figured out one thing. No matter what the result is, Ian will definitely kill a few people to stand up. This is the tradition of Nanling, and it is also the tradition of Terra. Without the oppression of blood and death, war is doomed to be imperfect, not to mention the purpose of this young man Is to become the ''Dragon God Messenger''? The real problem is that Ian will never kill them losers, because he still needs them as models to promote his generosity so that he can merge and integrate other tribes in the future. So, what do I have to do to surviveto survive the hands of the lord who is bound to kill people? He came up with the answer almost instantly. "Messenger of the Dragon God! Please forgive my disrespect and offense!" With a plop, the chief fell to the ground in an instant, almost lying in the muddy water to swear allegiance to Ian: "I, Bua Baishan from the Baishan Department, swear to follow in the footsteps of the envoy forever! Your order is the will of the Dragon God, Your intention is my direction!" "Forgive me, Messenger, I have gone astray by mistake, and I am against you because of the bewitching of traitors and the coercion of evil ones, but my belief in Dragon God is absolutely firm! I swear, as long as my people know, they will Those who are against them are the envoys of the Dragon God, and they will definitely cry bitterly and repent of this huge mistake like me!" He even used the honorifics used in temple prayers. "Um." Facing the chiefs inspirational declaration of allegiance, Ian responded in a mild manner, and then looked around at the other captives present: Is there anyone else? Glanced by this pair of blue eyes, and Manya and Xiou behind him also cast their gazes, many captured chiefs immediately imitated the example, and they bent down and knelt down without hesitation, Make the same oath as the previous chief. Apparently, the ''Perception Potion'' that improves thinking sharpness and imagination also has miraculous effects at critical moments, and it will not give people an instinctive sense of rejection like the ''Fear Potion'', and is closer to the real idea. This is what Ian used Conclusions drawn after observing human responses to many different agents. As long as you can control the direction of people''s inspiration, it is easier for people to believe that your decision is "correct" than fear and joy. This is Ian''s experience as a potion alchemist. "Very good. It seems that you know very well who won this war." In this one after another, Ian didn''t say much in the voice of allegiance that others thought was more contemptible than surrender. He just glanced around at the stiff and bewildered leaders of the imperial mountain people on both sides of him, smiled meaningfully, and then led Elder Manya into the camp. The leaders of the rebel mountain people who breathed a long sigh of relief stayed where they were, while the leaders of the imperial mountain people who were theoretically the ''winners'' changed their expressions and looked at each other at a loss. "Don''t scare them. These people are actually very staunch supporters of the empire. Without their help, the mountain people''s rebellion would have swept across the entire Nanling." After entering the tent, Elder Manya shook his head with a smile, while Ian sighed exaggeratedly: "How can I not be scared? Look at their beaming looks before, as if they won-in fact, if it wasn''t for me and Xiou beheading After killing Ke De, and stopping the steel pterosaur hunting team, they must die this time, no doubt okay." "Of course, it''s just a scare. I just hope they can find out who is the one who keeps his word. Otherwise, they will make some tricks behind my back and kill people. I don''t want to go out every day and not be able to appreciate the singing of birds and flowers in Nanling, but It was Rijen who cut off the head of one of his own people." "Don''t worry, I will help you discipline these guys." Elder Manya nodded. This is what he wanted to do. Assisting Ian to become the envoy of the dragon **** in name and in reality was exactly the goal he set for himself after the sacrificial fire was rekindled in Qigang Mountain. Thinking of the Holy Land, the old man asked curiously: "What happened to the Steel Dragon''s Nest? Ian, if you really restarted the Steel Dragon''s Nest... then the situation on the Frodo Autonomous Region is not important at all. Go to the Holy Land, these chiefs and priests will have time in the future, and they can discipline them if they want to." "Don''t worry. I just activated the outermost energy collection system, and the inner core inheritance, test area and dormant area have not been moved." Ian shook his head: "It''s just warming up, and it hasn''t been restarted yet. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the warming up of Steel Dragon Nest would be so loud... It seems that Dragon God really left us a lot of good things, but it''s a pity, No one has been able to use it for so many years, otherwise, the empire should not be able to conquer Nanling so easily, at most it would be a vassal." "That is no different from being conquered. In my opinion, it is better to be conquered. At least the empire does not have racial discrimination, and the vassals are really inferior." Elder Manya sighed: "What about those rebellious mountain people? Although they profess their allegiance, it''s hard to say what they think in their hearts. Even if they are afraid of death, you are indeed too young to calm everyone down." "It''s very simple." Ian said calmly: "I will carry out a purge." "A major purge." "what is that?" Elder Manya was taken aback for a moment. In Terra, this word was still unfamiliar, but soon, he understood what Ian meant, and he couldn''t help but look a little dignified: "Wait, you mean..." "Yes." Ian said cruel and unusual words in a rather refreshing tone: "These people''s tribes will be monitored by me, catching wind and shadows, high-pressure control or terrorism, in short, this kind of thing .I''ll do it." "No matter what they think in their hearts, they must not oppose me on the surface. The mountain people can only follow the envoy of the Dragon God. If they don''t want to follow me, I will let them go to see the Dragon God." "Is it necessary... I mean... such a high pressure requires a lot of people?" Elder Manya frowned slightly. He didn''t think that Ian was serious about murderin fact, for Taila, it was just a big purge, who wouldn''t do it? The aristocrats of the sublimation may directly divert the mountains and rivers for the convenience of transportation, and those villages that do not want to move are directly under the mountains. They don''t care what these people think. After all, they have been reminded in advance, which is considered to be kind. Ian just doesnt want noise in his sphere of influence. Of course, its not difficult. To be honest, killing all the opponents will facilitate the development of the mountain people who are united around Ian. After all, now... After the war, there must be division of meat, right? Where the meat came from is another question. The only thing he worries about is that if Ian wants to carry out a major purge, he will definitely need a lot of people to suppress it. When the time comes, these rebellious mountain people will rebel again, which will delay the time for these mountain people to recuperate. "It won''t last long. When most people can eat enough and eat meat, even the most stubborn independent mountain people will understand that it is a stupid idea to resist me. But before that, any difference All voices must be stifled, and I need to establish absolute authority that cannot be questioned." Ian picked up the map of the camp, and he drew a circle around the Midra Autonomous Region: "The other autonomous regions can slow down, and the tribes in the Midra Autonomous Region must be strictly punished. Moreover, it is not necessary to kill people, even if you Feels like too much population, but for me, population is always an important asset. "In the future, we need a hard labor camp for high-intensity infrastructure construction, and many technologies require experimental materials." Facing the silent Elder Manya, Ian, who showed his ''true'' side, smiled: "Don''t worry, I know this is evil, and it can even be said to be cruel. But experiments are always needed, more than It is better to use your own people, and use these people who have made mistakes." "You don''t have to tell me." Elder Man Ya shook his head: "This will make me feel very uncomfortable." "I think it''s better to make it clear." Ian tilted his head and said, "This kind of thing will cause problems if you hide it. I need you to do evil things with me, so that we can be better partners." "What''s more." He turned his head and continued to look at the map: "Experiments don''t necessarily kill people. I will try most of the technologies on myself, and then use other people to test the universalitydon''t think I''m doing this Good intentions or conscientiousness, but it is more direct to test and feedback on yourself, why do you think my strength has advanced so quickly?" Of course its because of the precognitive horizon! Without waiting for Elder Manya''s answer, Ian complained to himself. In fact, this is really not a good intention, but because he has a foreseeing vision, he doesn''t need any dangerous experimental subjects at all. What Ian really needs is to determine whether the technology he has developed can be popularized. After all, he is really a bit too genius. Can ordinary people adapt to these "easy and simple technologies that he thinks are no problem" like him? Ian still didn''t dare to guarantee this point. In this regard, Ian is quite self-aware. "Ugh" Elder Manya let out a long sigh with a complex expression: "I just now understand...it doesn''t matter about the name of the envoy of the Dragon God, Ian, no matter what path you take, what name and mask you choose, you will achieve what you are today." "I believe in you. You will not lead the mountain people astray." He said simply: "Then what should we do next?" "The most important thing now is actually the construction knight." Ian raised his hand and drew a circle on the northeast side of the Odor colony: "The base of Flameland in South Ridge is located here, at least the magnetic storm armor exploded here, we must immediately send a team to Investigate there, if the Flame Land is still there, report it to Nauman City and ask them to clear it, if it has disappeared, try to collect clues." "But in the end, we must be prepared to face the attack of the Construct Knight." "Constructed knight?!" Hearing this, Elder Manya was startled. In fact, the only people who knew the news were the chiefs of the big tribe headed by Ke De, and Chief Aurei of the Ronggang Department hadn''t passed this news to him. The news told everyone except the Marquis of Barton: "There are Constructed Knights in Nanling in Feiyandi?!" Only Ian knew about this matter through Ke De''s diary - the chief has obviously been under a lot of pressure recently, with too many secrets and responsibilities on his shoulders, and there is no one to talk to, so he can only comfort himself Let yourself vent the stress. "This is not something to ignore, Ian!" He stepped forward, stood by Ian''s side, and said eagerly: "If Flameland really sent a squad of constructed knights, then we must be careful of these thugs!" "Except for the possibility that the Avod tribe may block the constructed knight because of my existence and relying on the holy mountain, other tribes will only be completely crushed by them!" "I know." Facing the map, Ian closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. When he opened it again, the boy''s eyes flickered, and he said calmly: "So, we must find a way to deal with themif Feiyan''s special forces are going to die, then their actions will definitely be very fast." "It can even be said that they have already started planning this final counterattack." This is indeed a big problem. Apparently, after the Feiyan special forces were blasted at the base and the rebel mountain people were also defeated, they could basically declare that all their operations in Nanling had completely failed. responsibility. Before that, what insane things they would have done... just read the history books to know. What we cant get has no meaning in the world. The famous words from the first generation of King Nemathus in Flame Land can basically represent their thinking. "Don''t worry too much, even if the Constructed Knights want to make a surprise attack, they will definitely only attack the two holy places of Qigang Mountain or Xiahui Lake, and prove their determination by destroying the holy places - the steel dragon''s nest is too big, the distance The King of the Mountain is too close, and the Steel Winged Dragon King may not be able to protect them." Under the watchful eyes of Elder Manya, Ian once again drew two small circles on the map: "The Xiahui collar must be a secondary choice, because it is too close to Nauman City, and the Cangyun Knights stationed around must have already died. dispatched, they dare not take risks." "So, I believe that if the Constructed Knights are dispatched, their purpose must be to destroy the Sacred Steel Mountain." Ian''s words are extremely firm, and he naturally has the ability to be convincing. This is a matter of course. After all, he is a prophet, how could he not even predict where the enemy will attack. "Then what should we do?" Elder Manya frowned, he had been thinking about this question ever since he knew about the existence of Constructed Knights: "If they really start to charge, even Xiou and I will never be able to stop them head-on Those terrifying steel giants...even if they can be blocked, the holy mountain will definitely be impacted." "Of course it depends on the holy mountain itself." Ian said softly, he raised his hand, the moisture in the air swirled and condensed in his palm, forming an ice sculpture image of the Sacred Steel Mountain: "Elder, don''t you think that the Holy Mountain can only be used as a healing device?" In addition, it can be vaguely seen that on the top of this holy mountain, there is a tall tower being built. It gathers the energy provided by the holy mountain''s energy supply system and turns it into a... that can guide all thunderstorms in the world. terrible weapon. The young man smiled and held up the model of the holy mountain and the tower, and showed it to Elder Manya who slowly opened his eyes wide: "It can also be used as a weapon." "A super-giant magnetic storm coil." Recommend my friend''s new book "Recovery of Tricks"! It has a lot of potential and already has a lot of words. I sincerely recommend everyone to read it. The logic is smooth and the plot is interesting. This newcomer friend is going to kill Sanjiang for the last time, please help me to read the latest chapter today and join in the fun! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 692： Question first, question again, question last! (5 Chapter 692 Question first, then question, and finally question again! (5400) ''Super Giant Holy Mountain Magnetic Storm Coil''. It sounds scary, but the essence is to use the energy-gathering system left by the Qiangang Dragon and the petrified holy mountain of Qiangang as the base to gather energy, resonate with the surrounding spiritual energy fields, and create a super-giant lightning strike. To put it bluntly, the bricks fly with great strength. With so much energy, even simple light can be used as a weapon, but in Nanling, where there are more cloudy and rainy days, the magnetic storm system is more effective. The biggest difficulty "how to condense so much energy" has been solved by Qi Ganglong. The next thing to do is actually how to get the mountain people to accept that someone wants to build a weird lightning-inducing tower on their holy mountain. Its the little things. Elder Manya said: "Whoever expresses an opinion in this regard will make him unable to express his opinion again. Since Ian and you want to eliminate the counter-revolutionaries, start now." Indeed, it was Elder Manya who was hesitant about the Great Rebellion at the beginning, but when he really took action, the old man was straightforward-ordinary mountain people don''t know how strong the Constructed Knight is, but he knows it very well. To be entangled in whether new buildings can be built on the holy mountain is to regard the inherent dogma as more important than life and death. This kind of extreme conservatism should have been solemnized long ago! "It doesn''t have to be." On the contrary, Ian felt that Elder Manya was a little bit of traditional radicalism in Terra. He shook his head: "It''s meaningless to seal people''s mouths. It''s better to let them doubt first, and then use iron-like facts to break it. People memories will be deep." "In general, let them question first, then question, and then continue to questionuntil the thunder falls, all doubts dissipate and become real." "...If this is your idea." Elder Man Ya was silent for a while, feeling that it was indeed the case, he nodded and said: "Then follow what you said." It will take a little time to prepare for the "Super Giant Holy Mountain Magnetic Storm Coil" in Ian''s plan. Elder Manya has already gone to prepare supplies. And Ian left the chief priests to stay where they were, and went to the camp to find Xiou who was observing his body. At this time, Xiou was carefully looking at his body that had eliminated most of the deformed partsthose abnormal bone spurs, hyperplastic tissues and various distorted bone fragments had all faded away, and Xiou''s entire body had lost weight. It looks a bit like a big-headed doll, only with the addition of a metal prosthesis can it barely maintain the body structure and proportions of the ''dragon''. However, even though he has not fully recovered, for Xiou himself, he is already very satisfied. There is no pain in exercising, and it is very satisfying for him to experience the freedom and carefree feeling of a human body with a dragon body. Mother may not be able to help He heard the communication between Ian and Elder Manya, and said a little embarrassedly: [The King of Steel Winged Dragon didn''t intend to win at all, he just wanted to hold back his mother...] "I understand that if you don''t want to win, you won''t lose. The Steel Winged Dragon King is actually very smart. It took the benefits of the Flame Land, but it didn''t want to have a real enmity with the Empire." How could Ian complain about King of the Hill? If there was no other party to stop the dragon group, Nanling would have been corrupted long ago. He waved his hand and said: "In the final analysis, one side of the Absalom Mountains is the Flame Land, and the other side is the Empire. greatest threat in this war." Resisting the Constructed Knight, I can also do something! Siou straightened up slightly, and the eyes of the red-haired dragon girl lying on top of his real body also lit up with psychic brilliance: [However, Constructed Knights have a "mechanized mind" and auxiliary intelligence. Fire is difficult to work...but even so, blocking a constructed knight is no problem] "Don''t worry too much." Ian actually understands Xiou''s eagerness to trya lame person can walk suddenly, and a blind person can see suddenly. Naturally, he is extremely active and wants to express himself, so he did not directly refuse, but Give another suggestion: "But this time we are in a defensive battle, and we don''t need to fight against each other... When the time comes, Xiouyi will help detect the enemy''s attack direction and cooperate to hold the defense line." no problem! Xio nodded repeatedly. Actually, compared to Xiou''s combat power, Ian, like Adalbert, is more interested in Xiou himself. However, unlike Adbert who is interested in Xiou''s soul, Ian is more interested in Xiou''s bloodline. According to the memory left by the steel dragon, he is the "third-generation true dragon", and the king of the mountain should be the "fourth-generation true dragon" if there is no accident. It is also the first generation of true dragons with ''reproductive ability''. Then, Xiou, who was conceived by the King of the Mountain, is the ''fifth generation true dragon''. As a real dragon purely bred by real dragons, Xiou is obviously completely different from the first few generations of real dragons. Xiou has no concept of parents or elders in his memory, even as a teacher. He is a second-generation true dragon, not so much an elder, but a good friend who can chat, who is older and stronger, and the communication between the two parties is very equal. Then the question ariseswhat was the form of the first true dragon? Not born naturally, without parents and elders, the original first generation of true dragons... maybe they were directly made by their creators? "If we can find the remains or the birthplace of the first generation of true dragons, maybe we can figure out the secret behind the true dragon civilization." Ian thought so in his heart, he looked at Xiou, and the silver-blue light in his eyes flickered. As the fifth-generation true dragon, Xiou did not inherit the earth-attributed essence of the King of the Mountain, but was more inclined to the spiritual and soul-oriented "Dragon of the Void Realm", which is also the suggestion given by the silver chip. This is a very wonderful point. The development of real dragons has nothing to do with their parents, but has something to do with their acquired experiences... In a sense, it can be proved that all real dragons are essentially the same, just like a piece of white paper, their difference lies in The calligraphy and painting on it, not itself. The previous generations of real dragons were all painted on white paper before they were born, but the fifth generation of real dragons was just blank paper from the beginning... and the reason why the blood of the real dragons seems to have been inherited may only be because the elders The real dragon has experienced the same living environment with the juniors, so they have similar attributes. Since this is the case, what is the meaning of the "Little Steel Dragon" that appeared in Canaan Moor? The steel dragon Solstner passed away a long time ago. Even if he, the third-generation true dragon, awakened his fertility at the end of his life and left behind a dragon egg, the baby dragon that was born, even if he also lived underground , theoretically, it should also be another real dragon of the earth system that is specious with him, not the scorpion steel dragon that can make scorpion steel stones. This is indeed a problem. Ian thought about the dark golden true dragon he saw on the road to disaster... There are still many problems with Canaan Moore. If you dont go there in person, you will obviously not be able to figure it out. But this is not what he needs to think about now. Ian shook his head and ended his contemplation: "Let''s go, Xiou. Take me back to the Sacred Steel Mountain." "We are going to prepare to end this unrest at its source." [Hmm] Siou also responded softly. Then, many mountain people at the mouth of the gorge were surprised to see a silver-red arc of light rushing straight into the sky and disappearing from their sight. Flying Flame Land, Absalom Blood Line Lands. Desolate sea land, the palace of the royal city. "Get up, I don''t blame you." Desolate Sea King Pala Xia was wearing a purple robe, sitting on a throne made of silver coral, squinting his eyes slightly, staring at the courtiers who bowed to him in front of him. Holding a piece of letterhead in his hand, he said slowly: "The failure of the Special Forces has long been expected, but I never imagined that the defeat would be so tragic." The minister on the ground swallowed slightlythe engineering team was completely wiped out, and the paper information compiled by the base was also affected by the explosion... If it hadnt been for the transmission of most of the information before, Naimo was indeed a capital crime, and he himself would have to take the blame and resign, or even be punished. "You have worked hard too." But this generation of Desolate Sea King has a good temper. He put down the pleading report, tapped his fingers on the handrail, and showed no signs of getting angry because of failure. The king with light purple hair and dark red eyes lowered his eyes, and said calmly: "But what happened? Everything is going well ahead, why have you suddenly retreated in the past few months?" "Your Majesty, perhaps from the very beginning, we have fallen into the trap of the Imperials..." The minister in charge of intelligence work tried to make his sentence as smooth as possible: "The recent failure... should be the last step of the plan, the empire used their undercover agents, and they arranged many spies among the Nanling mountain people , We are lagging behind in the intelligence battle, and even the existence of the Construct Knight has been leaked." "This is not a big problem. They found out and didn''t have the strength to deal with it. Well, stand up." Huang Haiwang said indifferently, he looked at the minister who stood up slowly: "I mean, our blood cannot be shed in vain. Since the plan has failed, then we should try our best to recover the lossesor give the enemy even greater losses." "Next, what to do is up to you." He ordered. "Yes! Your Majesty!" King Huanghai watched the minister leave the palace, closed his eyes, and thought for a moment. "The king of the mountain would try his best to help the empire? I thought he was just playing it off with Apa Osha (the king of the steel pterosaur) at most. Territory..." He said to himself: "In the past, Long Island''s neutral position could restrain the actions of true dragons, but now, the king of the mountain doesn''t care at all..." "These new generation of true dragons are becoming more and more integrated into our world." Thinking of this, the King of the Wild Sea shook his head slightly, and he stood up: "I am afraid that the latest generation of true dragons will no longer be able to maintain their original positions, but will choose to join their favorite countries... Maybe even establish an independent country. " There are early signs of this. The Void Orbit Dragon Island formed by the third-generation true dragons and a few second-generation true dragons, when all the second-generation true dragons passed away, and only four dragon kings were left in the third-generation true dragons, the fourth-generation true dragons gradually lost their strength. Relatively independent momentum... In the final analysis, it is completely impossible to expect true dragons to cooperate sincerely. And the King of the Hill chose Empire. This is not a big problem... Nanling is just an idle move. It is good to be able to play a role, but it is also harmless if it cannot. After all, the real battlefield is in the northwest. During the period at the end of 773 Terra, the situation in the southwestern part of the mainland was turbulent. The Nanling of the Empire and Grand Duke Sorin, and the four lands of Huanghai, Tianhong, Qingting, and Yanzhi in Feiyan Land were all superseding each other. The limited war suffered heavy losses. Since this silent confrontation, the people of the two countries have only experienced high unemployment, a large number of chambers of commerce have gone bankrupt, small workshops have closed, and the cruel biological warfare has caused food shortages and material shortages. This kind of strict counter-revolutionary action makes people miserable. But with the destruction of the base of the Nanling Feiyandi Special Forces Brigade, at least around the Baisen Mountains, the struggle between the two sides has come to an end. The theory is so. With the real-name report of the "enthusiastic mountain people" and Chief Aurei of the Ronggang Department, the empire knew that some mountain people with evil intentions actually surrendered to Feiyandi and assisted them in introducing Feiyandi. The elite unit ''Constructed Knights'' enters the empire. As soon as this matter came out, public opinion was in an uproar. Nauman City, the capital of Nanling, immediately announced that it had entered a state of all-out war, and the Cangyun Knights, one of the top ten knight orders of the empire stationed on the east side of the Baisen Mountains, immediately dispatched three titled knights. At the same time, around the fortress in the Absalom Mountains where the two sides were facing each other, a fierce air combat conflict occurred, and both sides lost several air-space armors. All-out war is imminent. For a while, the situation in the Nanling area became confusing again. The dragon group rioted, and the reinforcements of the Cangyun Knights were about to arrive. Although the mountain people were suppressed, their hearts were floating. The constructed knights deep in the mountains have been activated. And their goal is the holy land of the mountain people, the holy mountain of iron and steel guarded by the Avod Department, the pillar of the mountain people of the empire. At this moment, both Ian and Elder Manya have arrived at the Holy Mountain. Under the command of Elder Manya and the arrangement of Ian, the Avod tribe and other mountain people who came to worship and sacrifice fire were mobilized and began to build the "Thunder Calling Tower". If you just foolishly announced that you are going to build a defense tower on the top of the holy mountain against the surprise attack of the constructed knights, then let alone other mountain people, there will be many people in the Avod department who will oppose itwhat is the holy mountain? Holy, how can it be desecrated with something like a defense tower? Of course, Ian is not that stupid. The first thing he did when he came to Avod''s department was to publicize his victory. With the help of Ke De''s head, the already enthusiastic atmosphere in Avod''s department suddenly became even more enthusiastic. Keep cheering the names of Ian and Manya. Next, Ian strikes while the iron is hot. He announces that he has received the revelation of the Dragon God at the steel dragon''s lair. He will build a high tower as a symbol of the new era of the mountain people, and punish all invading enemies with thunder. At that time, the white-haired boy stood on the top of the holy mountain, with his back leaning on the sacrificial fire, and the real dragon stood behind him. The messenger of the Dragon God prophesied to all the mountain people who believed in him: When the magic moon is obscured, when the night takes away the light, when the rusted sanctuary welcomes threats from distant mountains again The wrath of the sky will come in an instant, washing away all the mottled rust There are two ways to translate this prophecy. One is the traditional prophecy poem of Terra, which should be divided into fourteen lines and filled with many inexplicable, dreamlike, illogical but magnificent descriptions. It not only sounds very literary, but also very popular. A favorite of the people of Terra. The other is the vernacular: the enemy will attack on cloudy days and late at night, and then we will use the newly built defense tower to kill us with lightning. The apocalypse foretold belongs to yes. All in all, after Ian''s prophecy, all the mountain people cheered for joyall the high-level people knew that Ian was not a prophet, but how could ordinary people tell the difference? It is not surprising that they think that the envoy of the dragon **** is a prophet, not to mention that Ian is really a prophet. Moreover, they didn''t know that the tower built by Ian was a super-giant magnetic storm coil, and they thought it was a meditation tower that Ian used to borrow the east wind to predict the future... This kind of thing is common in various stories and legends, similar to The elves and beauties who throw themselves into the arms of the brave in the bard population belong to the plot that the people love to see. Every High Priest, Angel and Prophet needs a tower of their own! If it was in the information age, Ians actions and predictions would probably be exposed soon, but there are not many people who have read books here? Their understanding of the outside world comes from the bragging and various stories and legends in those caravans, and bards are naturally among them. Ian''s prophecy is not only not exaggerated, but even very down-to-earth. With this prophecy, the work efficiency of the mountain people has been greatly improved. Although they also vaguely know that there will be powerful enemies attacking the Sacred Steel Mountain, but with the background of the great victory, the encouragement of Ian''s prophecy, and the blessing of the lofty sense of honor to guard the Sacred Mountain Now, not only are they not afraid, but they also swear to the Holy Mountain one by one that they will definitely defend the Holy Land and never disappoint the glory of their ancestors and Dragon God. Especially those mountain workers who were in charge of assembling the super-giant magnetic storm coils were able to go to the surrounding area of ??the sacrificial fire and bathe in the illumination of the sacrificial fire at close range. The chief even took the initiative to approach Ian and Elder Manya, expressing his willingness to be a porter, and asked Ian to allow them to process the parts of the iron tower by themselves. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse. A sublimated person can do more than one or two hundred ordinary mountain people. Assembling a tower with a simple structure in Terra is mainly based on whether there are raw materials, and there are raw materials. Really, everything is easy to say. It just so happens that the mountain people lack everything, that is, all kinds of metal minerals. Hearing that this was for the purpose of guarding the holy mountain, many tribes directly took out the supplies at the bottom of their boxes...Of course, if you insist on saying that this is faith, that would not be the case, but faith plus the third-level Manya, the first The three-level Xio and the head of Chief Kord... Then it is very pious, loyalty beyond words. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the giant magnetic storm iron tower is being rapidly formed. Under the command of Ian, nearly ten sublimators personally work to carry the magnetic storm generator parts transported from Xiahui collar, and process various raw materials. If you want to work, you even have to have connections. I dont know how many mountain people show their skills to Ian in order to go to the top of the holy mountain and work close to the fire. Some of them can even process micron-level The old priest of precision parts. The old priest used to be a sculptor, and he was good at beating these metal and stone objects in his life. In his opinion, the parts carved by himself as a sublimator are no different from carving dragon statues, and the former is even simpler. Ian was very moved, and recorded all these people in the ''talent memorandum'' in the silver chip-there are really masters among the people. "It seems that I still have a bit of inertial thinking." Ian reviewed himself: "Terra is different from Earth, and there are few folk masters on Earth, but God knows where there is a legacy of pre-epoch civilization in Terra. Maybe every small village in the world can share the experience of controllable nuclear fusion." Actually, arent mountain people just small villages in the mountains? They can even share the technology of the Skyfall ship with Ian! Soon, as the day and night passed, the dark clouds covered the setting sun, and the night sky took all the light, and Ian''s prophecy was being fulfilled one by one. At the top of the holy mountain, a towering black shadow has been erected above the sacrificial fire. The main body of the ultra-giant magnetic storm coil has been constructed. Although some key parts are exposed, this is not a problem. And in the mountains not far away, a mighty cloud of smoke and dust rose. As the prophecy saidthe enemy from beyond the mountains, the Constructed Knight of Flameland has arrived. Next is the Overturned Tower! Damn it, why is there still no chapter about it! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 693： The Prophet Fulfills His Prophecy (5400) Chapter 693 The Prophet Fulfills His Prophecy (5400) Empire. central empire. Setar Empire. This is the name of a huge force dominating the center of Terra Continent. But what exactly is an empire? A ruling system based on the local nobles as the core and knight lords as the grassroots management? A military system based on the flesh and blood of the major armies, the bones of the ten knight orders, and the heads of the four major military regions? Or those ordinary people living in this vast land, those farmers, craftsmen, hunters, bakers, butchers, waxsmiths, tailors, blacksmiths... Actually neither. The Setar Empire exists only because of the emperor. Just because of the emperor. The empire is called an empire because of the emperor, not because the emperor is crowned because of the territory and people of the empire. If one day, there is no fifth-level powerhouse in the Setar royal family, then the governor of Icewind Valley will announce the establishment of an independent country on the second day, and the head of the First Legion will announce the protection of the royal family on the third day. Back to the imperial capital, supported in name but actually independent. On the fourth day, the powers of other countries that carve up the rest of the empire can hold meetings on the territory of the empire. Even if all the remaining nobles work together to control the imperial capital to fight, they will definitely not be able to defeat other big forces. The empire will perish like a candle blown out by wind and rain. However, as long as the Setar royal family can continue to give birth to the fifth energy level, then the Setar Empire will have three fifth-level powerhouses for a long time, and there may even be four fifth-level powerhouses at the peak. power. The major powers on the continent of Terra generally have one or two fifth energy levels. Only one power is stable but difficult to advance, while two powers can develop, and three or more will lead to internal disputes... But if the power can reach an agreement, then this power can dominate Terra. Before Inaiga II, the empire also had such a moment-at that time, the governor of Icewind Valley, the long-lived Titan King of Warcraft, had not yet been born, the emperor and the two grand dukes, and the four commanders of the first legion. The five-energy level officially finalized the huge territory that now includes the current Junling Fort. The Seven Cities Alliance was a vassal of the empire at that time, and the Royal Court of Heaven also became a warm and kind nomad. Everything prospers and declines. Since the death of Emperor Gale, the Setar Empire has gradually declined. Although the new emperor is strong enough, he cannot command the two dukes like his father. The struggle between the imperial power and the grand duke continued. For hundreds of years, internal conflicts were so severe that they could not even control the nobles in their own territory. It was at that time that the current Junling Castle became independent. Inheritance is precisely because the royal family of Setar wants to train a Grand Duke of the North as an arm to fight against the other two Grand Dukes. And this infighting finally came to an end in the hands of Inaiga II. Both the East and West Grand Dukes were cut off, and the First Knight was his real help, plus the First Legion who swore to only serve the Empire itself, and the Governor of Icewind Valley, the Fifth Energy Level of the Empire once again reached its peak. four. But this has not changed. If the empire loses the emperor, the entire country will fall apart, and there is no possibility of salvation. In the current empire, there are only three fifth-level powers, Axel, the emperor''s keeper, Nethaniel, the commander of the First Army, and Bai Ji, the governor of Icewind Valley. The Setar Empire is still the most powerful force in all of Terra, but it is by no means unchallengeable. After all, Bai Ji is a monster. Even though he vowed to regard the empire as his homeland, and the people of the empire are no different from his descendants, no one really thinks that this King of Ice Wind Butterfly will contribute to the development and conquest of the empire. That''s why Flameland confronts the Empire head-on without fear. So What exactly is Flame Land? There is no need to think about this question, and there is no need to wait for someone to answer it. Because the thing that best represents Feiyan''s spirit and image has come before Ian and the others. Under the night sky, the invisible cold wind rolled the gloomy rain clouds, and the dull thunder rolled in the clouds. From time to time, the deep and thick clouds brightened for a moment, and then dimmed again. On the top of the Sacred Steel Mountain, the white-haired lord stood on the edge of the platform, overlooking the noisy dust and fog rising from the other side of the mountain. The trajectory from the northwest goes straight forward, whether it is the villages of the mountain people, the mountains of Baisen, the jungles, hills, rivers, lakes along the way...no matter what it is, what it is, it is covered by the extreme violence. Run over and become the road beneath them. This power is enough to destroy cities and tear apart armies, it can conquer wilderness and make civilization retreat. They are the Constructed Knights of Flameland, one of the most powerful armies in the world, and the hammers used by kings to punish all living beings. Ian looked intently. Three similar but inconsistent steel giants, three inhuman giants with a height of forty meters, made of pure metal, flames and inscriptions. Their armor shells exude the cold beauty of industrial design, and the tightly seamed armor plates are assembled into a nearly human-shaped upper body. There should be a vertical crack in the area where the head is, and in the center of the crack is a shining star. From the brilliant red crystal core, a powerful spiritual energy field overflows from it, following the dense inscription plating, splicing parts and armor together. Its lower body is a base connected with or two, or four or even six mechanical legs, each structure is different, similarly, the ''arms'' of each structure are also different The same weapons, some were psionic shield generators, some were gigantic alchemy cannons, some were meltaxesbut whatever they were, they were powerful enough to overwhelm an entire city. These weapons can usually be retracted to the base, and the base and the inside of the body hide a huge amount of weapon reserves, and even an automatic ammunition manufacturing plant and an intelligent fire control center, allowing them to adapt to any environment. They are the Titans of this era. Along with the charge of these mechanical giants, they are also spewing source quality light mist that is visible to the naked eye from top to bottom. The light lines like lines start from the crystal core on the heads of these giants. It spread from point to point, and finally spread to the whole body, exuding thunder light that fluctuated from strength to strength. This is a very advanced spiritual energy shield, even the wear and tear of parts can be offset. "This is the Constructed Knight..." Ian''s eyes flashed with a silver-blue halo, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "This is not a knight at all...I didn''t even see the pilot...Isn''t it?!" Ian calmed down, he was slightly startled: "There is no body in the construct, but there is a soul responsethese knights, all have only ''souls''?!" "They lodged their souls in this huge structure and manipulated these weapons of war?!" Ian almost took a breath. He has a thorough understanding of what the full name of Construct Knight''s "Mobile Fortress for Continuous Combat" means! Yes, only the soul, only the existence that does not need a body, can fight forever, and such a huge mechanical construct, isnt it just a mobile fortress? "Most of the Constructed Knights are physically damaged due to accidents, and there are problems in the practice of the true form of the blood, but the sublimation of the flying flames with a firm will and a sound soul voluntarily abandons the body and integrates into the ''spiritual weapon'' to achieve success." Staring at the Constructed Knights in the distance, Elder Manya stood on the top of the holy mountain, with a deep voice, as if recalling the past far away: "They gave up most of human instincts and minds, and transformed themselves into genuine butcher machine souls. , the most terrifying executioner, become the ''knight'' of the most terrifying mount of the ''giant war construction unit''!" "Just a constructed knight can conquer a city!" more than that, it is more than enough to conquer a primitive world before the atomic age. Ian admired in his heart, he even felt a little familiar with the shape of the Constructed Knight... The Constructed Knight is obviously related to some kind of pre-epoch technology, and it should be a giant combat unit used to deal with future alien colonization and suppress the primitive natives on the living planet . After the catastrophe of falling from the sky, the prototype of this technology was acquired by Feiyan and transformed into the terrifying war weapon it is today. And these most terrifying weapons of war are coming towards the holy mountain of steel. At this moment, Ian is thinking about a problem. Excluding all prejudice, discrimination, and hostile perspectives, what exactly is Flameland? He already has an answer. Flying flames are persistence, fighting, revenge, and the heroic, unrestrained and ruthless nature of acting as one pleasesthe Nemathus bloodline derived from the waves of the sea and the Absalom bloodline derived from the mountains and hills Grinding and absorbing and assimilating each other in wars, these two ancient bloodlines finally became the well-known flying flames under the oppression of the Setar Empire. Destroy what we cant get, and destroy what doesnt belong to us. We are the hammer, we are the punishment, we follow the law of flying flames, and we wield the sword of punishment. Those who disobey should be completely eliminated! Just by watching, one can sense such crazy persistent beliefs. Its such an unbelievably firm soul... No wonder they can control such giants with their own minds, and display incredible combat power. The young lord sighed, but he showed no fear: "Fortunately, we are not bad." "Even better." Behind the boy Bai Zhimin, a pitch-black tower stands on the top of the holy mountain, amidst the cloud of thunder. The thunder light visible to the naked eye slowly revolves around this prismatic tower, and the sacrificial fire of the dragon **** is no longer displayed in the form of flames at this moment. Now it has turned into a straight white beam of light, serving as the central energy source of the ultra-giant magnetic storm coil. Its brilliance was obscured by clouds, hidden in the long black night. Waiting for Ian''s instructions. The Constructed Knights have already arrived at the original location of Avod''s Department. The residents there have long since evacuated, and their valuable property has also been transferred. Stone houses and buildings were all crushed and collapsed, causing large swaths of smoke and dust. Elder Manya watched all this expressionlessly, until these giant statues came within the attack range of the giant magnetic storm coil, he clenched his fist: "Now?" "hold on." Ian opened his eyes slightly, and only a few seconds later, when all the constructed knights came within the attack range of the giant magnetic storm coil, he raised his hand and waved it down decisively: "It''s now!" Boom! In an instant, there was a thunderclap between heaven and earth. A pure white ray of light rises from the holy mountain of steel, like the rising dawn, sinking straight into the endless dark cloud tower. At this moment, the purest source quality swept across the natural spiritual energy field, piercing through all the rain clouds and mist around the holy mountain. This pure white light was gradually transformed into thunder and roar in the continuous torrent. , the arc streamer visible to the naked eye passes through all the clouds within a radius of hundreds of miles in an instant Then they all gathered back and gathered on the top of the tower. A cyan thunder sun formed. The dawn of the white night shone on the earth, and the knights who came rushing silently slowed down their pace. what is that? Mountain people''s dragon **** offering fire? But that doesnt do any harm] No, its an electromagnetic weapon! And it''s an extremely high-energy electromagnetic weapon! Running all the way, even though the constructed knights with crushing power have completely stripped away all negative emotions, the scene of terrifying electric currents criss-crossing the top of the sky still makes their souls feel a little numbbut Not waiting for them to make any decisions, under Ian''s guidance. The thunderbolt has struck down amidst the rumbling roar! At this moment, the thunder sun at the top of the super-giant magnetic storm coil became extremely dazzling, just like a real star releasing its own light and heata bluish-white thunder light visible to the naked eye separated from the surface of the sun, tearing countless arcs , slanting towards the extremely thick cloud in the sky, gushing out like a fountain. Then, these thunders that poured into the clouds gathered the power of the whole nature, and descended vertically in the direction of the constructed knights in the form of thousands of falling thunders! The bluish-white thunder light was not just one, but one after anotherthey converged and fell in the direction that Ian''s right hand was pointing. It''s like a rainstorm made of thunder. Lightning storm has come. The Constructed Knights fell into an endless sea of ??thunder in an instant. Countless lightning strikes and magnetic storm interference firmly restrained them in place. The powerful psionic shields around them were flickering constantly, resisting the super high energy level. Thunderstorm. Although the energy system originating from the Sacred Steel Mountain cannot provide healing for the King of the Mountain, it is definitely the most powerful one in the third energy level. The reason why Ian can use it is because he used the "Dust Cleansing Dragon" The protective heart shell''it is the third-level electromagnetic monster material obtained from Jiamubu that allows Ian to create a super-giant magnetic storm coil in the first place, and the energy of this holy mountain will also purify this As the monster material at the core of the tower, it undergoes the most thorough tempering. This is a brand new weapon! What is the intelligence department doing? ! The constructed knights were frightened and angry. They had indeed thought that they would be blocked. Whether it was the army of the empire or the title knight, or even the third level of the mountain people and the son of the king of the mountain, they were not afraid , all have the confidence to break through the defense line head-on, destroy the holy mountain and walk away. But what they are against is not a specific enemy, but the entire natural field with the Sacred Steel Mountain as the core. However, even so, naturally it cannot be compared with the Constructed Knight. Naturally they are also defeated! Furnace core overrun The core energy supply system of the steel colossus headed by overclocking, accompanied by a trembling sound that seemed to be low and roaring, scarlet brilliance lit up from the red crystals on the head, he raised the molten battle ax in his hand and slashed forward, a scarlet red The colored rays of light started from the ax blade and continued to extend forward, shattering the endless magnetic storm in front of us. Not only that - the light extended thousands of meters away and fell on a mountain peak. The dense forest was instantly ignited, and the entire mountain trembled violently, like an earthquake. The loud noise like landslides and tsunamis even briefly overwhelmed the thunder , lava flows on the mountain. Charge with me! In an instant, the leading construct knight even broke free from the prison built by Thunder, allowing the entire giant construct to break through and continue running towards the holy mountain! And it was this one, Ian shouted: "It''s now!" "Siou!" Then the swift dragon shadow broke through the cloud and swooped down rapidly. Xiou opened his mouth, and a translucent but dotted with scarlet light spots obliquely pierced through half the sky and the earth. The fire of the void burns the spiritual power of the soul. Although it cannot shake the soul of the constructed knight whose mechanized mind is permanently blessed, it is enough to shatter the psionic shield surrounding the constructed knight''s body. The fire of the virtual world burned the illusory shield on the surface of the construct. At first, it was just cracks as fine as a spider web, and then began to collapse and collapse into holes. Huge cracks spread, causing the entire brilliance armor on the surface of the knight to be constructed. Start twisting and bumping up. Without the protection of the psionic shield, the terrifying surge of energy when the Construct Knight overloads the core can even damage his own structure. Facing the real dragon''s breath, even the constructed knight couldn''t ignore it. The leading constructed knight staggered back, and two of the four mechanical legs even knelt down. The high-intensity electric current shattered its support frame. And Ian will naturally not let this opportunity go. The super-giant magnetic storm coil began to recharge for the second time. This time, it was no longer a prison of thunder that mainly restrained, but a magnetic storm that directly smashed everything. But in contrast, the three constructed knights seemed to have fully reacted. The strength of the enemy was far beyond their expectations. For his captain, the inscription circuits on their bodies began to contact and fuse with each other, forming a temporary steel fortress, sharing a spiritual shield. And this fortress can even move forward, it forcibly carries the continuous thunderstorms in the sky, steps on the ground-shaking steps, and moves towards the holy mountain - Xiou can''t get close, and the tops of their heads shoot out one after another. The high-heat rays cut through the clouds and cut the sky into dozens of pieces, forcing the real dragon to maneuver and dodge at high speed in the air. When did the surrounding mountain people see this situationa steel giant that had never been seen came from a distant mountain, stepping on the pace of destroying the town, and this powerful enemy that trampled on the mountain was originated from the holy mountain. blocked by Lei Guang. Thunder is like rain, and real dragons are flying in the sky, fighting with enemies. Everything is like a legend. They held their breath and hid in the mountain shelter that Manya had arranged for them, but there were still many people who couldn''t bear it, stuck their heads out from the entrance of the cave, and watched the scene. In the burning cloud, in the diffuse water vapor, they saw in the distance, a pure white lightning falling from the top of the holy mountain. It is the fire of the wrath of heaven. And on the ground, the steel structure fortress also rushed forward roaringly. They got the order, and they had to practice it. If there is always a purpose that must be achieved, if there is always a belief that must be practiced, let them collide. All beliefs and dreams will come to fruition in a thorough collision. The broken sound of one side is the sound of footsteps of the other side stepping further. Just like this moment. When the white thunder light fell and hit the construction fortress, the dazzling light bloomed, followed by a huge shock wave sweeping in all directions, and a small mushroom cloud rose in place. With a loud bang, under the watchful eyes of all the mountain people, the prophet who descended from thunder fulfilled his prophecy. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 694： The end of the old days... (5800) Chapter 694 The end of the old era... (5800) White lightning fell from the top of the holy mountain, shattering the shields of the constructed knights. This incredible energy instantly evaporated the outer armor of these constructed colossi, turning them into a mass of golden-red metal gas that exploded outward. , and the internal metal pipes and various mechanical structures were exposed, and were quickly swept by the magnetic storm and became scorched black. But the Constructed Knights are really too strong. The three red crystal **** exposed by them are connected in series, bursting out incredible spiritual energy. The powerful spiritual energy shield abruptly blocked the shattering lightning of the super giant magnetic storm coil , protecting all their major structures. But the bases they use for action are not so strongthe earth is melting and evaporating under the force of the magnetic storm, and the same is true for those mechanical feet. The legs of the three constructed knights are melting into the lava of the earth, making it difficult to move. Ambush The Construct Knight headed by said calmly. In fact, even if they want to be stupid, it is very difficult for them. Although the mechanized mind will obliterate emotions, it will also make people think in the most rational way, and will not be troubled by the problems that plague machines: [This is the end, only self-explosion up] agreed, agreed The other two Constructed Knights did not hesitate. The Constructed Knight itself is not an absolutely secret technology. Both the Empire and Ganterigum have the ability to build such a giant combat unit. But the "spiritual weapon" that can carry the soul for a long time, that is, the "red crystal" that is the core of the constructed knight is the unique technology of Feiyandi, and it is also the main reason why Feiyandi can maintain a large army of constructed knights for a long time The reason is that even if they die in battle, they must not leak this technology. Without any hesitation, when the three constructed knights agreed to self-destruct, their bodies immediately began to experience energy instability, and the crystals shone bright red. They want to annihilate themselves directly. But, at this moment. An ice-blue trajectory suddenly lit up from the top of the holy mountain, and then dragged a glowing trajectory in the night sky, heading towards the self-destructing construction knights at an extremely fast speed. what is that? Even on the eve of death, the Construct Knights couldn''t help but think that this is not a negative emotion, but a simple puzzlement. And Ian retracted the ice-cast fairy wings behind him, allowing his body to accelerate furtherand the silver light was shining in his eyes. He has already seen the golden-red light constantly flowing and overflowing from the Constructed Knight. On one side of the chip, a 12-second countdown is constantly rolling. Tried to catch Ian, but he was unsuccessful. It''s not that the third energy level cannot respond, but that Ian''s actions are too unbelievable. Why did he rush over when the enemy was clearly about to explode? The answer is so simple. "Are you going to blow yourself up? Wait! Let me die with technology for nothing!" Ian is not nervous, everything is under control, and everything is within the plan. The countdown in the horizon counted down slowly, and in an instant, he swept across the sky, breaking through the distance between mountains at supersonic speed. The lightning storm that fell across the sky was the background board when he was flying, and the two entangled spirals of cold air appeared in the dark with shiny spots, bringing a piece of drifting frost. At this moment, even the Constructed Knight, who was already doomed to die, stepped forward subconsciously. He stretched out his arm, trying to catch this shining meteor. But the meteor didn''t slow down at all. He even accelerated, heading straight for the palm of the construction colossus, and then turned suddenly the moment Kankan touched the palm armor. The Frost Fairy drew a graceful and light arc, and passed through the gap between the fingers of the colossus. Like a butterfly flying through a child''s fingertips. Boom, the construct''s palms closed together, making a loud bang, and Ian had already turned and flew away. The countdown entered the last three seconds, and the constructed knight behind him entered the final stage of heart contraction. The arm that wanted to catch the butterfly paused for a while, and then melted into molten iron in the high heat radiation rising from behind. ꡪThe sound was crisp and clear, and the three crystals of spiritual equipment shattered at the same time, like three small suns erupting. In the valley in front of the incomparably pitch-black Sacred Steel Mountain, three extremely bright dots directly illuminated all surrounding areas. The extreme light and heat burst, and even the mushroom cloud formed by the giant magnetic storm coil attack was blown away, the huge mountain rocks rolled outward like windweeds, and countless forests rose from the ground, swept up by the airflow At high altitude, it was ignited by the high-heat air in mid-air, and became torches burning blazingly in mid-air. If Elder Manya hadn''t arranged everyone into the mountain refuge, Avod''s department might have been expelled directlybut even so, the area where Avod''s department was originally located was almost completely destroyed. The buildings were blown away by violent shocks and shock waves like fragile biscuits. While Ian turned his back on all this, his trajectory drew an S-shaped arc in this extremely gorgeous and spectacular explosion, and then returned to the top of the Sacred Steel Mountain. Boomthe holy mountain is also shaking. The furnace core in the knight''s body is obviously the ether core of the same level as the ether weapon. It is no wonder that there is such a power comparable to nuclear weapons... In fact, except for the lack of radiation and instant kill , the destructive power that any constructed knight can cause is greater than that of a tactical nuclear weapon. "They''re really fast." Back to the top of the holy mountain unscathed, Ian looked at the explosion site in the distance under the speechless gaze of Elder Manya, and said with emotion: "I was almost caught in it." Now that you know it, why are you going there? scare me! Elder Manya originally wanted to reprimand like this, but the high-heat hurricane formed by the self-destruct of the Constructed Knight hit the Sacred Steel Mountain. There is nothing wrong with the Holy Mountain itself. The Dragon Blessing Mystery left by the Iron Dragon has a pretty good defense. Even if the Construct Knight wants to destroy it, he must at least use the main weapon. But the ultra-giant magnetic storm coil... It was originally a temporary semi-finished product, and there were no protective measures except the main body. Coupled with two consecutive full-force urges, its structure was already precarious, and when it was hit by the shock wave, it immediately collapsed in a wobble. ¡֨ There was an ear-piercing scratching sound, and Ian and Elder Man Ya raised their heads and looked at the black metal tower that was slowly toppled and kept falling. Bang. It collapsed, and the remains of the tower slapped against the side of the holy mountain, shattered into countless metal fragments, and were blown up in the strong wind, turning into a metal rain that reflected the flash of the distant explosion. The young man stretched out his hand from the air, and a silver light arced across the air, falling into his hand from the wreckage of the tower. "Sure enough." Ian shook his head slightly while holding the shimmering, tempered Chest Shell of the Jingchen Dragon in his hand: "This kind of temporary thing can be used oncebut the design experience of this time can be fully utilized. for next time." "If I had known it earlier, I would have added a sentence in the prophecy that ''the tower will eventually collapse''...but it is not a big problem." He wasn''t sad at all, it might be better to say that Ian was so happy right now. Feiyan''s complete set of materials for constructing the knight was copied into the silver chip by him in the brief to only a moment of contact just now. Although the skill of pretending to be a knight is high-end, it is completely something he can try to copy! Its not that hes going to build a costume knight too just the spiritual crystal is what Ian urgently needs, and it can carry the soul material carrier for a long time! Moreover, although the constructed knight blew himself up, the precious sublimated metals that made up the constructed body did not completely erupt and disperse, and most of them melted into the lava together with the wreckage... When the time comes to dig out and process, the stock may not be inferior to a super-high-quality sublimated metal vein. "It''s hard to imagine...we actually repelled the Construct Knight in this way." Elder Manya was still dreaming at the moment, he stroked his beard, stared at the exploding lava pit that was still burning in the distance: "That''s a Constructed Knight, one can make our entire mountain people fall into a bitter battle, Three constructed knights who can even conquer a country..." "Who told them to face the holy mountain energy system left by the fifth energy level Qiangganglong, and the super giant magnetic storm coil I assembled?" Ian feels that Elder Manya is a bit sentimental, and that the Constructed Knight is strong, but the real strength lies in the frontal battlefield, which is an overwhelming threat to ordinary troops. Simply put, the Constructed Knight is designed for siege and unity Facing a large number of conventional troops, these giant constructs are essentially no different from the sublimators of the third energy level when they face a powerful third energy level monster one-on-one. And the magnetic storm coil on the holy mountain is essentially a sublimator who can''t move, but can continuously stimulate the left and right destructive thunder of the third energy level. Because it has the energy system of the holy mountain, its offensive is endless, so it can naturally Overrun the Construct Knights and hit them hard. The most important thing is that this group of knights never thought that Ian would hide such a hole cardif they had known in advance that the holy mountain had such a level of fortification, they would never have come here! "In short, we won." Ian concluded in this way, he showed a relaxed smile from the heart, the young man let out a long breath, and said with emotion: "Now, we have wiped out the last threatening force in the hands of the special forces of Feiyandi, and the Rebellion Mountain Min has also been defeated... Elder Man Ya, we have won a complete victory!" "Yeah, yeah. We won big." The old man shook his head. He broke away from the disbelief, and then turned his head to give Ian a deep look. Then, the old man bowed his head to Ian. He knelt down on one knee, put his hand on his heart, and saluted the young man in front of him: "Everything depends on the miracle you brought, Messenger of the Dragon God." Ian did not avoid the old man''s salute, he stood where he was and accepted the salute. This is what he deserves and what he needs. Because he is indeed the messenger of the Dragon God, the co-owner of the mountain people, the one who leads the people of the Dragon God to a better future. Needless to say. A few seconds later, the boy leaned down and helped Elder Man Ya up. "Get up." Ian said softly, "We still have a lot to do." Saying so, he turned his head and looked around the messy holy mountain. Ian smiled instead: "Clean up this messthat''s what we''re going to do now." "Contact Nauman City, they will definitely be pleasantly surprised." Terra On December 25, 773, the battle named "Steel Mountain Blocking Battle" came to an end. The Governor''s Office of Nanling Province characterized it as a major treasonous incident of "a small group of bad elements from the mountains colluded with Feiyandi and transported Constructed Knights into the territory". Most of the mountain people are knowledgeable and pro-imperial, and it is these mountain people who provide clues and provide the leaders of the mountain people headed by Ian and Man Ya with the necessary information and time to stop them. Mountain rebellion as if it never existed... No, the mountain people never rebelled. According to the official records, it was just a "local incident" in which a group of mountain tribes with independent tendencies ventured to collude with Feiyandi, intending to use the power of the Constructed Knights to steal the power of the mountain people''s holy landand because of this incident, the loyal Nanling The poor and poor situation of the mountain people has attracted the attention of the imperial capital officials. Under the initiative of the Marquis of Barton, in order to ensure the stability of the Southwest Theater and to ensure that the western provinces have other supply areas besides the central region, the imperial capital decided to increase investment in the construction of the Nanling Province and develop the Baisen Mountains For the excellent mineral veins in the western region, several military production lines will be built around Nauman City, and the border defense will be strengthened. With the approval of the imperial capital, the Nanling Provincial Governor''s Office decided to forcibly disband the tribal establishments of the mountain tribes such as Jiamu, Sheyan, Zhenzhou and Tiechen, abolish the status of the Midra Autonomous Region as an autonomous region, and divide it into a region directly under the Governor of Nanling. The leader of the Avod Department, Manya Avod acts as the supervisor. The lord of the Xiahui Lord, Baron Ian Aljomon (transliterated by Yinfeng) (not formally honored) received an imperial award. The specific award is still being discussed, but there is no doubt about a Zixi Medal. But it''s not a huge deal. In the last month of 773, the cold wind gradually picked up. After Grand Duke Sorin brought some of his most loyal subjects into "hell", the area where the former Grand Duke of Sorin was located became a forbidden area. The mist has shrouded this place, except for the people of the Archdukedom who lead them personally, no one can come out again after entering the mist. After the empire stabilized the chaos in the five counties in the west, it built a group of permanent fortifications around the mouth of the Absalom Mountains. The espionage operations in Flaming Landfor a time, many inspector knights acted chivalrously, and news anecdotes about punishing corrupt officials and bullies appeared one after another. The large-scale dispatch of the army wiped out the residual political influence left by Grand Duke Thorin. The surrounding area of ??Grand Duke Sorin is becoming a new direct-administered area of ??the imperial capital. But this is not the most important thing in December. It can even be said that this is just a small episode. On December 28th, in the Kingdom of Flames, a son highly valued by Jia Lannai, the king of Yanji, Prince Aso was attacked by a mysterious army while hunting in the wilderness, and eventually died of serious injuries. Seals related to the Empire were found in the traces left by the mysterious troops of the army. King Yanxiu is one of the few flying flame kings who have a relatively peaceful attitude towards the empire. She has always disliked war, and her son, Prince Asu, is said to have gone to the empire for a secret meeting some time ago, but he has not returned yet. There was an assassination attempt within a week. To be honest, anyone who knows a little bit of inside information knows that this matter is absolutely strange, and the empire has to complain, but with the current public opinion and the vague contradictions and threats between the two bloodlines, everyone can only Turn the fire on the Empire. Even King Yangui himself couldnt say muchwhat did Prince Aso communicate with the empire? If the cause of his death is to be investigated, this matter must also be investigated. And the empire never thought of justifying, nor did it bother to justify. If Flame wants war, then give you war! Marked by the assassination of Prince Aso, a large number of troops were mobilized and reorganized between Flameland and the Empire, and the airspace rights at the junction of the Absalom Mountains and the Baisen Mountains were captured every day. News of aerospace armor and friendly losses. For a time, the countries of Terra expressed many opinions on this. Bart, the lifelong writer of the famous academic journal "Gate of Truth", and the great alchemist of the Capital of Knowledge, criticized Flameland''s actions in private channels as "pretending to be other People are fools'', he does not support the Empire, but he sneered at Flameland''s move to suppress internal instability before going to war. Kulbarov, the editor-in-chief of the newspaper "Universal News", which is anti-empire as its core selling point, published articles "Fall of Giants" and "Brink of Collapse" in his own publications, severely criticizing the despicable and shameless assassination actions of the empire. , is a great symbol of the stubbornness and decay of the empire, and is also the result of the gradual degeneration of the imperial army. If this continues, the empire will collapse within five years. Taking this as a representative, people from all walks of life in Terra have expressed their opinions on the assassination of Prince Aso. They either support Flame Land, or support the Empire, or hope to see the two sides play out of their minds, sarcasm overtly and secretly , in general, brought a lot of material for the people of Terra and bards at the end of the year, and made a great ending for 773. Whether it''s a merchant from the Seven Cities or a mercenary from Whale Song Bluff, whether it''s a pirate from Canaan Moore or a tavernkeeper from Ganterigum, everyone is discussing the conflict between the Empire and the Flamelands. But just a few days later, it was also January 1, 774 Tara. Just when the flying flames king''s legion brazenly crossed the national border and appeared in the western province of the empire from the territory of Sorin, who had turned into a fog country, the flying flames'' Yuanyan fortress group declared independence almost at the same time. The deputy head of the Yuanyan Fortress, the fourth energy level powerhouse, ''Night Flame'' Ibeya, after killing the head of the army ''Tianhe'' Kavaga in a frontal battle, he denounced Feiyan for decades for the Yuanyan Fortress group and the The neglect and contempt of the area responsible for supplying the supplies of the fortress group. Especially in the last ten years, the Flame Land has almost left them to fend for themselves. Many soldiers have become officers'' private servants and domestic slaves. The original greening plan of the Great Desert has also been interrupted for a long time. Ordinary people live in the sky full of yellow sand and scorching heat, suffering unspeakably. His independence is definitely not a rebellion, but just a fair and just ''return'' for Flameland, which has long betrayed the fortress group! And the empire publicly stated at the first time that they fully supported the independence of Ibeya, the leader of the Nightmare Army, which was undoubtedly a just move, a human rights, order, humane and reasonable actionat the first time, the empire The eldest princess Alegria Setar established diplomatic relations with the Yuanyan fortress group tentatively named ''Fire Mountain'' as an official envoy, and provided a large amount of supplies and gifts. How could the kings of Nemathus bear such humiliation? Just when the legions of the Absalom kings marched into the empire to meet the coalition forces of the five earls in the west, their troops would also march to the fortresses to fight on two fronts. All-out war begins... Now, all ordinary people realize...they are serious. Its not about diverting the domestic perspective and engaging in a painless regional war around the fortress group... The Setar Empire is going to have a comprehensive and all-round war with the Flame Land! And the high-level officials of various countries who have known this for a long time are also waiting quietly. As Terra is only one continent, war never leaves anyone alone...it concerns everyone. A corner of history is slowly being revealed. And compared to such a big event, in the Nanling province of the empire, the trifle of three knights in costumes trying to secretly raid the holy land of the mountain people... It''s just something that can boost morale, but it''s not attractive at all. Notable small wins. However, when a grain of sand of the times falls on a person''s head, it is as heavy as a mountain peak. For the mountain people, everything has changed. Terra 774, January 1, AM. The news of total war has not yet spread widely. On the morning of the first day of the New Year, Ian stood on the top of the Sacred Steel Mountain, leaning against the overturned tower, looking around the mountains, the hundreds of mountain tribe chief priests who came here, and thousands of Thousands of mountain people gathered here. He will give a speech, a proclamation, a prophecy and a coronation. He will be the co-owner of the mountain people here, the leading prophet, and a new guide. And... become the stars that guide the future. Right now. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 695： This time, we will not lose! (6600, first Chapter 695 This time, we will not lose! (6600, first update) She is an ordinary mountain girl, born in a small tribe, with parents who occasionally quarrel but are generally harmonious, and a younger brother who always argues with her, but will be obedient even after being stubborn. She grew up in an environment that was neither strict nor relaxed. She learned handicrafts handed down from her family, weaving rope with reeds and raising fish and shrimps in reed ponds. Playing, working together, growing up like this. She met her husband on a sunny afternoon. It was a sunny autumn day. The forest by the lake was dyed a light yellow, reflecting the sun as bright as gold. Those blue eyes seemed to be talking instantly. Just let her stop the scythe in her hand, and he also stood there in a daze, looking at the hostess with those light silver eyes, and then smiled shyly. They became familiar. He is the son of a herb picker, and he invited her to dance at the winter mountain festival, she agreed without hesitation, and in the spring of the following year, they became a family, and soon they had a child who inherited his father''s blue blood. Green eyes, bright and moist, often giggling, very cute. This was her happiest day. Her son grew up gradually, and she had another child in her belly. Although her husband worked hard, every time he came back from gathering herbs, he would bring him a pot of flowers. Although the stone hut was simple, it was It was very warm, and the backyard behind the house was full of colorful colors. When she stood in the backyard surrounded by many flowers, he praised it as the most beautiful scenery in the mountains. On the day of their second pregnancy, they planted a Fifty Years Orchid in the middle of the backyard. This flower with azure blue flowers has a long lifespan, but its growth rate is very slow. It takes ten years from rooting to germination. The time of month is exactly when the child is born. He told her that if it was a boy, then in the future children would have no shortage of flowers to chase after girls. And if it is a girl, when she gets married, she will have the best and most beautiful corolla to wear, which will definitely not be inferior to any chief''s daughter. She didn''t speak, just leaned on his shoulder, staring happily at the fifty-year orchid that had just been planted, as if staring at the happiness after a long future, full of hope. But food disasters appeared. What followed was war. A group of mountain people launched a rebellion under the instigation of Flameland. We must stop these lunatics from destroying our homes and traditions, and desecrating our faith and glory! We have to raise our swords and guns, we have to pull up our bows and arrows to defend our homeland and our relatives! This is what the chief said. The originally peaceful and even honest chief roared loudly, and his voice echoed in the mountains. No one could refute or refuse, because they did not initiate the war, they just fought it passively. Chief took away many people, including him. In the backyard of the stone house, Fifty Years Orchid is slowly growing. It is expanding its root system, absorbing nutrients from the earth and rain, and the flowers are blooming as time goes by. But she seemed to be drawn out of her vitality, her heart was restless, full of doubts and fears, she was gradually haggard, but she forced herself to eat a lot, this was for the child in her stomach, she felt like chewing wax, but she was still strong Stuff it in your mouth and swallow it like a machine. Bad news came one after another. The side they were on was retreating steadily. Many people died. Most of the tribes were drawn or conquered by the independent mountain people. Only they were along the coast and the lake. That is, the mountain people of the Frodo Autonomous Region are still resisting. Why resist? Why do I think it''s best not to resist? Sometimes she would think about this question, and then the extreme panic made her stop thinking for a short time, unable to continue this thought. But the facts are cold and indifferent, but the reality is cruel and ruthless. One cloudy afternoon, she waited for the day, the day when her worst premonition came true, and a wooden coffin was brought back. How lucky. There are too many people with no bones left. The bombardment of the alchemy artillery can smash not only the city walls and fortresses, but also human bones and corpses. The power of firearms is also enough to tear flesh and bones, and deform the corpses to the people closest to him. Also unrecognizable. It''s lucky. She walked out of the stone hut tremblingly. She saw her husband''s parents crying and throwing themselves on the wooden coffin. The eyes had already begun to rot, and the gray crystal mist filled the eye sockets. She knelt on the ground and crawled towards the coffin. She didn''t remember whether she cried or how she got back to bed. She only knew that the coffin was buried the next day, and he would never come back. Another half month passed, and the chief came back with the news of victory. But on top of that, he brought back many people who had lost limbs and body parts. The news of victory can''t wash away this bleakness at all. Some disabled soldiers often appear on the streets of the tribe. They walk in the street in great panic, as if someone will shoot from around the corner at any time. They will suddenly scream and shut themselves up. In the house they would weep unceasingly, they would tremble before the sun. Where did they end up like this? What kind of blow did they encounter to be destroyed so far? If this is victory, what exactly is victory? In the tribe, there are only relatives and friends of the victims crying, while others live as usual, even a little bit of joy. Victory. victory She chewed on this word, she couldn''t understand this word, where did she win? Those mountain people who want to be independent win, will all of them die? yes. Maybe, maybe it could be crueler than death, but how can such a victory be celebrated now? She hated. She hated those who came back alive, disabled or not, they waited until the day of victory and returned to their hometown alive. She hated. She hated the envoy of the dragon **** that the chief said, why didn''t the legendary successor of the hero take action earlier, bring victory earlier and save him? She hated. She hated the Independent Mountain People, the Flaming Land, the Empire and all the big figures whose names she didn''t know, who were hiding behind the war. What exactly did these people destroy, do they really understand? But they probably don''t care at all, don''t care what the consequences of their actions will be, don''t care that there will be a widow, a mother, and more people who hate them. yes. That''s it. Hate that nothing can be done. Both her younger brother and her husband''s brother came to her to comfort her, they fought together but survived, they knelt before her, and the two men wept bitterly and told her that her husband was so brave that he was protecting a family. Killed by a flanking force, he was a warrior of the Horde. They swore to the dragon gods, the ancestors, and the spirits of heaven and earth that they would protect her, her children, and the blood of their own brothers, the chief testified. This has been very lucky. Occasionally, such thoughts would appear in her heart, she still has relatives and children, she still has family members and friends, he died like a hero, after crying, she should praise his bravery, this is exactly what the mountain people do Tradition. Not to mention, I''m not the worst one...There are more tragic things than a widow like her-the mother lost her only son, the father lost the son he had brought up so hard, and those young soldiers died before they even died. Sons and heirs, their parents shed their faces in tears, without even a little comfort. She took the hand of her four-year-old eldest son, stroked her swollen abdomen, looked at the other''s innocent blue eyes, felt the slightly pulsating heartbeat in her abdomen, and the pain in her heart subsided slightly. But this kind of comfort is like a gust of wind blowing in my heart, blowing the broken heart pierced by thorns from the devastated earth, floating lightly in the air, temporarily leaving the source of pain. But soon, this fluttering heart will fall back to the earth again, and will be pierced by pain again. Those pains are not a direct death, but a silence in the kitchen, a soft breeze as if caressing, a look at a pair of similar eyes, and memories rising suddenly in the middle of the nightlike a volcanic eruption, The irresistible good memories mixed with the bursting pain came to my heart, and then there was a daze that was almost desperate. She will understand, she has already understood, what does other people''s pain have to do with her? No one can understand other people, and no one can really use other people''s pain to cover their own grief. She often dreamed that her husband came back with scars, they still made pies as before, he kneaded the dough, she peeled the shrimp, the house was full of the smell of wheat cake baking, the children laughed and laughed, waiting for the hot shrimp Serve the patties. Now, when she wakes up every day and sees the morning sun, it seems as if the sun is about to go out. What the chief was talking about, what the chief was instigating, the chief convinced many people, including her parents, so she followed the chief, left her hometown, and went to the remote holy land, the canyon around the Sacred Steel Mountain. It''s not long, but many mountain people will never leave their tribe''s sphere of influence or the mountains they live in throughout their lives. On this day, mountain people from all over the world gathered, and they were bustling. They raised their heads in reverence and reverence, and looked at the top of the holy mountain. Under the cloudy clouds, the Dragon God Sacrificial Fire, which was brighter than the sun but not hurting people''s eyes, looked at the wreckage of the tower that called for the thunder to fall. And standing on the wreckage, the white-haired messenger. That is the envoy of the dragon god. There are stories of his predecessors in the past legends, and his current reputation in today''s wars. He was the one who brought the victory, just because of his existence, all the mountain people held their breath, making the valley silent. She gently held her child''s hand, held her child''s hand, quietly raised her head, and looked at the slightly invisible figure that gave everyone a distinct sense of presence, while a row of majestic Iron Knights stood on both sides of the road leading to the mountain peak, the brilliance of lightning flowing in the magnetic storm generator, and the thunder flowing in the cloudy sky complement each other. I am not here to tell you that a victory worth celebrating is coming, but to tell you that suffering and winter are coming And a voice, a calm, clear, youthful but giving people a sense of majesty, he spoke straight to the topic, without any nonsense, and his tone was as plain as a narrative: [The civil war among the mountain people did not originate from the hatred among ourselves, but rather It originated from the war between the empire and Feiyandi. As long as the war between the two countries continues, we will not be able to achieve peace. Feiyandi will use us as a weapon to affect Nanling and continue to attack us] And the question is, why did Flameland choose us? He paused for a while, and then stated the facts: Because we mountain people do have enough capital for Fei Yan to spend their minds and calculations Because we have a large population - just let us not have enough food and we will be in chaos [Flying Flame Land doesn''t need to bother to let those traitors win, they just need to let these traitors delay our pace of asking for help from the outside world. In this winter of lack of food, many people will starve to death, and the rest will become Refugees, howling, left the mountains, rushed to the agate stone plain, and completely disturbed Nanling] Because we do have powerright behind me, this burning dragon **** sacrificial fire, with the power of this magnificent holy place, I called for thunder and defeated the three constructed knights But what if there is no me? What if I fail? Then the power of the Holy Land, the power of our mountain people, will be stolen by the lunatics of Flameland, and what kind of blasphemous methods will they use to use the inheritance left by our ancestors? We can''t imagine it, but it''s definitely the worst nightmare] The mountain people listened to this voice, they held their breath, and quietly listened to the words of the messenger who brought victory in this solemn atmosphere. And he continued: [Because if we are united as one, then no one can ignore itIs the reason why Fei Yandi is trying so hard to confuse those traitors, is it really for the good of us mountain people, to make us ''independent''? Big mistake! They knew from the very beginning that this conspiracy would not succeed and that the traitors would inevitably fail, but with this civil war, Feiyan tore apart the tenacious and fragile relationship between the ministries! [One part of us kills another''s friend, another''s husband and wife, another''s son or daughtera sorrow called death and a farewell Anger fills our hearts. After this civil war, we mountain people can no longer be united as we used to be.] Since this civil war, we mountain people can no longer return to the glory of the past, restore the glory of the Dragon Kingdom, and revitalize ourselves! Because our hands are stained with the blood of our compatriots, the gap between us is already full of hatred and despair! We mountain people, from now on, will become an independent tribe split among the mountains and never communicate with each other! The voice of the envoy became louder and louder, and the loud and clear response vibrated among the mountains, and even turned into layers of roars and questions: [Do you want this ending? My answer is, never! -no way -no way. -no way! ! Among the crowd, many people seemed to wake up from a dream. They raised their hands and shouted, repeating the cry of "never"and a moment later, roars like mountains roared and tsunamis resounded among the mountains, boiling like The anger, the awakening after being reminded to understand the truth, and the unwillingness and hatred that originated from the heart, and the unwillingness to let the enemy''s goal be achieved, supported the crowd to roar hoarsely. And the envoy of Dragon God raised his hand and pointed to the sky - there, the clouds in the sky were pushed away layer by layer, and the scorching sun like fire hung down a beam of light visible to the naked eye from the big hole between the clouds, covering the holy mountain. The top, shining on the wreckage of the Thunder Falling Tower. Shine on the white-haired messenger. Compatriots, listen to me! His voice was like thunder, dispelling the clouds: The reason why we are in the flames of war is not because we are weak, but because we are strong! Its just because of the sinking of the past two hundred years that we have forgotten our own strength, so we were used by others and hurt ourselves! [Yeah - our civilization fell, we lost to the Empire, became one of them, this is war, we lost once, it''s nothing to be ashamed of - but more importantly, we can''t keep losing Go down, lose until we cease to exist] We still have the capital to revive, look, our holy mountain of steel! It is majestic and solid, standing among the mountains, sacred and solemn, its power can still protect us mountain people, and it can also lead us to glory again] [Compatriots, please listen to methe current situation of our mountain people is like the collapsed tower on the top of the mountain. It once stood tall on the top of the mountain, blooming with brilliance that surpassed the sun, and defeated it with the most powerful posture An almost invincible enemy...then it overturns and becomes the ruins before you and me] However, the tower overturned, we can rebuild it! It is full of scars, and it can also slowly repair it, make up and heal! I will lead you to do all this, I will rebuild the tower, and I will lead the mountain people to glory again! Yes, we will face more ferocious and terrifying enemies in the future, we will face more cunning and despicable villains, they will fear our strength, our numbers and our unity, and they will hinder our revival, Preventing us from rebuilding the tower] But this time, we will fight against their schemes together! This timecitizens! We will not lose! "We will not lose!" "We will not lose!" "We will not lose!" Because of the sunshine, because of the warm atmosphere, and because of the aroused anger of thousands of people, the air became hot. Even the cold air of the early winter was heated by the white air rising from the crowd. A widow and a mother felt that her brain was a little lack of oxygen. She raised her head blankly and looked at the young man on the top of the mountain. The young man who is announcing the future, the beginning of another war... Different from those who fell into frenzy, she felt a burst of icy cold sweeping over her. Behind lofty goals, there must be bones buried; beside passionate declarations, there must be sacrifices. Glory and death, merit and war... It may only take a few battles to revive a tribe, but it takes several wars to revive the civilization of the mountain people. Because of dizziness and fear of such a future, she staggered back and almost fell. If the child hadn''t held her hand tightly, she might have fallen... and the surrounding mountain people were excited, so Didn''t notice this. She won''t believe appearances. She has lost a lot. Her heart has long been torn apart by pain, so she can more clearly understand the cruelty of the future, not the sublime superficiality of the grand narrative. But. She understood very clearly... If there was no messenger of the dragon **** in front of her, what awaited the mountain people would definitely be a "despair" that was tens to hundreds of times crueler than that cruel future. If you only care about the happiness of your own family, you are destined to not be able to change such a desperate ending. If you only fantasize about "being alone", you are destined to be swallowed by the tide of the times. What should I do? Ordinary people like me, how many times have we experienced life and death before we can see the so-called ''brilliance''? "Mom, don''t cry..." The childish voice brought her back to her thoughts. She wiped the corners of her eyes and found that she had already burst into tears, while other mountain people around her roared wildly, ''We will not lose! The voice resounded through the heavens and the earth. It''s a good day. The messenger of the Dragon God is indeed genuine, and he has the power and courage to lead the mountain people to the future in his heart. But not all of them. She wanted to cry, but she was too out of place. Amid the cheers of the people, she lost the strength to cry. She wanted to swear, but she didn''t know what to say. She knew very well that the war was not the messenger''s fault, so she lost the courage to swear. It would be nice if she was really lonely, then she would be able to seek death. But the child, her child was beside her, holding her hand, eating the biscuits handed out by the tribe bit by bit, and staring worriedly at herself who was crying just now with her father''s blue eyes. The child didn''t understand anything. He was dressed in shabby clothes and looked sideways at the holy mountain from time to time. He will be surrounded by fanatical crowds, he will be taught by the tribe, and he will eventually become like his father. Brave, fearless, full of glory, who charged for the Horde, and died somewhere. Dragon God. Messenger. Whoever it is, please tell me. How can we stay away from these pains, and how can we leave a little happiness beside us? She closed her eyes, knelt on the ground, folded her hands, and prayed in the direction of the holy mountain. Among the cheers of the mountain people, there are roars, roars, joyful smiles, and blank prayers. Ian overlooked all this calmly, taking in everything. The strong is the evil. Because in the face of the will of the strong, the weak can only be swept away to the future that the strong hope for. he knows. I am not the chosen one who can bring about a perfect ending. he knows. I will protect some mountain people to reach the future, and I will also let some mountain people die on the road to the future. he knows. He has seen many, from Lean to the imperial capital, from Avak to the Baisen Mountains, the boy has seen too much suffering, setbacks and tragedies. He still remembers those phantoms in Azure City, those crying souls and bloodstains, those decaying corpses and people who once had dreams. Ian has always known that in the general cycle of social civilization, human individuals will always be wandering and bewildered as they are now, just like those parents who lost their children and children who lost their parents, just like those who lost their husbands The wives and the husbands who lost their wives will sink into irreparable despair and grief all their lives, and they will never recover. War. War never changes. The all-out war between Flameland and the Empire is imminent, and it has even begun, and no one can escape. If you want to break this cycle, you have to rebuild a world and a human world. And such a new world will inevitably only be born in the most extreme pain and destruction. "Never experienced pain..." Ian looked around at the thousands of figures in front of him: "I can''t imagine heaven." He stared at these mountain people who were particularly cohesive and easily agitated because of a civil war and victory, and whispered to himself: "If you haven''t lost anything, you won''t want to hold on to anything." Because I have witnessed tragedy, I want to create a happy ending. "Mountain people...Fortunately or unfortunately, you meet this condition." "So it works for me." Whispering like this, Ian felt that he might be a devil, and he was using people''s pain and urgent desire to accomplish what he wanted to accomplish. But if it is for your own goals... Then the devil is the devil. "I will become the most terrifying devil in this world, using your desires and dreams to create a new world." There may be a second update later, today should be a big chapter, but it is not finished (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 696： Unlock the path of spiritual disaster! (Small Chapter 696 Unlocked: Path of Spiritual Disaster! (chapter) Next, Ian told a lot. He talked about the importance of alchemy, the possibility of alchemy prosthetics to bring the disabled back to health, he talked about such a future, and promised that it will come true, all people disabled by war will receive almost free treatment, so All that is needed is to go to Xiahui to cooperate with the experiment. He talked about the necessity of education, the significance of learning and knowledge to the mountain people, and announced that all war orphans will be raised by him, and all children who have lost their relatives due to war will receive subsidies and free education. Among the clusters, there will be schools from Xiahuiling in the future. This is not compulsory education, our empire does not promote this. It is a pure loyalty college, and all those who have given their blood will be rewarded by the lord for their blood. Ian tells a lot, he paints a picture of the future, and makes people believe as much as possible. Then, there were bursts of cheers and praises. Of course, a little potion may have been added. However, compared to the fact of victory itself and the excitement aroused by Ian, these potions are not so much to continue to incite them, but rather to keep them calm to a certain extent, so as not to hurt themselves because of being too fanatical. After the speech was over, facing the tsunami-like voice, Ian kept silent. At this moment, he slightly closed his eyes to listen to the mighty and noisy waves. He heard. He heard the beating heart and heard tears streaming down his cheeks. He heard the pain, torment and sorrow lurking in everyone''s heart, but some people choose to use passion to cover up their anxiety, and some people use crying to express hesitation. Ian listens to it all. He knew what he was going to do and where he was going, his heartbeat was steady and powerful, the brilliance of the stars lit up above his head, and the crown of guidance quietly emerged. He can feel, he can hear, he can see. So we know that he is the center of thousands of peaks. He has truly been recognized by all the mountain people present... He has become the well-deserved leader of the mountain people and the messenger of the Dragon God. So it was at noon, when the sun was shining. At the top of the Sacred Steel Mountain, a star suddenly lit up. The cyan-blue stars shone between the sky and the earth, and the brilliance of the gods flickered in the distance, only Ian could see it. At this moment, Ian felt that in his heart light body "Guiding Star", the originally blocked star gem, representing the "Path of Spiritual Disaster", was suddenly unlocked. Different from the gem that originally represented the ''Path of the Swarm'', this time, probably because Ian was more experienced, or his control over the light body became stronger, he sensed that behind the star-like gem, There are countless hazy silver-cyan lines that are spreading, deriving... In other words, this time, he probably didn''t randomly choose a parallel world to ''connect'' with himself. He could choose a string to pluck and connect with the other side. Ian can also see that this choice is not without limitations. With his current strength and cohesive ''guidance'', there are not many threads he can move, and most of them are parallel worlds at the same level as himself, the highest being the third energy level. This is not surprising - the way of the swarm randomly connects with Ian of the swarm, who is around the second and third energy levels. Everyone is mutual. If you want to connect across levels, you must at least have experienced the South China Sea Big events like the Great Labyrinth and the Viscountdom of Avak will do. Anyway, choice is better than random. The conditions have been met, the choice can be discussed later. Ian retracted his thoughts. The young man noticed it, and it seemed that all the mountain people had seen it. This manifested in the daytime, a star hanging high in the sky. Everyone saw it. They stared at Ian''s mind light body, staring at the unimaginable, almost miraculous visionso there was a silence at first, followed by bursts of noisy exclamation. "This, what is this?!" "Is it a vision? Mind light body? But... isn''t the messenger only at the second energy level?!" "This is a miracle! It''s a miracle! It''s the protection of the Dragon God!" For a moment, a huge sound wave hit the entire valley, and everyone was dizzy from the shock of other people''s voices. Even the mother who was holding the child ended her prayer. She raised her head, somewhat puzzled, Looking towards the top of the sky, he slowly opened his eyes wide. She didn''t believe that this was the result of her prayer...but it was too coincidental, too coincidental... If you say, this is a miracle... At least, she will believe it. Believe in a slim hope. The admiration and cheers became louder, and Ian crowned his head. He bathed in the crowd full of enthusiasm and hope, even though his heart was calm, there were some waves. "I actually don''t care about how you live, whether you were injured in the war... To be honest, I don''t care about your future at all, because as long as everything develops according to my plan, you will have the minimum human rights and life , and it will not be as precarious as it is now." Ian sighed in his heart: "But now I understand Grand Duke Thorin a little bit... If what he bears is such trust, as the hope of his subjects, and he foresees the harm of war to ordinary people, it''s no wonder that he is so dazed that he wants to die." Kill everyone and take their souls to hell." Because even Grand Duke Thorin of the fourth energy level could not stop the war between Flameland and the Empire, and could not stop the general trend of the times from running over his people, leaving a hopeless ruin. Just the many sad voices he heard at the scene today, those sad wives and mothers, those fathers and husbands who were so desperate that they just listened to his speech with strength, their stories are enough to melt many hard-hearted people mind. If the scale of the war was larger, then the buffer zone of the Grand Duke of Thorin would definitely be even more tragic. In the heart of the Grand Duke, what he did was probably an inevitable move out of desperation. But Lord Thorin was wrong. Ian thought so. Because his **** is not perfect, the dead king he designed is not perfect either. So, let him do it. It is up to him to create a religion to heal the hearts of these wounded. Yes, it''s not science, but the cold facts of science can''t comfort these desperate soulstell a widow that her husband will never come back, that death is an eternal parting, and that her days will never come. It will return to the past... so what''s the use even if it''s the truth? What''s more, in Terra, this is not ''truth''. In the future, Ian can almost guarantee that he will usher in several wars, and at that time, there may be more people who die. Death should not be a hindrance to his plans, at least, death should not be such an absolute end. Perhaps, the connection between the "Guiding Star" and the path of spiritual disaster should be used here. I should try to find the technology related to the "dead king" again... The artificial soul is not just the energy pool of the dead king, nor is it just the foundation of the arcane path. Artificial souls may also be used as the starting point of "Second Life"...Death is only the beginning! Ian thought. Through the unlocking of the heart light body, he has another plan in his heart. Lowering his eyes, he looked at the people down the mountain. I can''t give you back your lost husbands, wives, and children, I can''t turn back time, I can''t change it all. but at least I can give you a future. A future where even death is not a farewell. I am the envoy of the Dragon God, the prophet of thunderI have defeated the Constructed Knight of Flaming Land, defeated Kod of Kamubu, and I am the one who crushed the conspiracy of the traitor and defeated the conspiracy of the enemy country I will lead you to victory, and another victory! At this moment, Ian stepped forward, his voice echoing in the mountains. The young man spread his hands, and slowly walked down the stairs, down the holy mountain. The magnetic storm armor shone around him, and the thunder steps shone with his steps. He walked down the mountain and stepped into the mountain people. Wherever he passed, the chiefs of one tribe after another bent down and knelt on one knee to salute. Hope and stars bow their heads. Perhaps in the distant future, there will be a world where no one needs to bow the knee to anyone. But not now. I will lead you...to the high heavens. Ian lowered his eyes. He came to the center of the crowd and received the worship of the crowd. There was no sadness or joy in his heart, only the most steadfast desire. On January 1, 774, Ian became the messenger of the Dragon God. On the same day, Ian Yinfeng, the envoy of the dragon god, and Manya Afud, the head of the Nanling mountain people, went to the Holy Land Steel Dragon Nest together. Today is 9000 words! Ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 697： You are a dragon, its okay (little Chapter 697 You are a dragon, its okay (small chapter) It was daylight, and Ian and Elder Man Ya came to the foot of Ganglong Nest Mountain. The sky was pitch black, and the clouds were churning endlessly like waves, spinning and pouring into the steel dragon''s lair. The golden lightning visible to the naked eye flashed across the swirling clouds from time to time, illuminating the rather clear inscription circuit inside. This is not a simple wind and cloud, but a psionic entity constructed by a huge array of inscriptions, and it is also a door leading to the interior of the steel dragon''s nest. The strong wind rolled the cloak, and Ian stood on the edge of the mountain top, overlooking the cloud gate that leads directly to the ground. He is going to enter it now to open up the legacy left by the Iron Dragon Solstner. After becoming the envoy of the Dragon God, Ian actually has nothing to dothe chiefs of the rebellious mountain people will kill what they deserve and punish them, even if they are just soldiers, just pawns in the hands of Flameland and Kod Jiamu, But since the mountain people on Ian''s side have been hurt, blood should be used to heal the spreading scars of the mountain people. As for the sentencing, Manya must know the situation better. He is now the person in charge of the mountain people. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the emperor of the mountain peopleand Ian, as the envoy of the dragon god, is the pope. It is said that it is the Pope, but what Ian mainly does is actually preside over the repair work of the super-giant magnetic storm coil of the Holy Mountainnow it is called the "Tower of Thunder", and it is estimated that it will become a part of the legend in the future, a frequent visitor in the mountain people''s stories, Ian is happy with that. Based on his experience against Constructed Knights this time, Ian has optimized the structure of the Tower of Thunder and created a set of defense layers that are strong enough to assist the energy structure of the Holy Mountain. The Tower of Thunder will be like Like the lightning engine in Nauman City, it continuously extracts the energy in the surrounding clouds for its own use, so as to better maintain the operation of the Twilight Cradle system. However, the progress of the repair work is quite slow. After all, this time, it is impossible for Ian to let other tribes contribute materials for free, and workers have to be hired with money. There is a bit of a difference between the trial version of the campaign and the actual version, it is simply false propaganda.jpg But just right, such a large-scale project can also stimulate domestic demand. At the same time, Ian intends to relocate the Avod tribe, which was completely wiped out in the tribal area, to the surrounding area of ??the Sacred Steel Mountain. This is a huge project. The basic construction capabilities can also be regarded as meeting the standard, which meets the architectural requirements of many buildings in Ian''s mind, and further infrastructure construction can be carried out. In addition, Ian also began to sort out the tribal roster of the current mountain people. He wants to completely reorganize the internal management structure of the mountain people, and build a system that can directly reach every tribealthough it is very difficult, but relying on the name of the envoy of the Dragon God, there will be no opposition from anyone on the surface. Out of their trust and admiration for Ian, many mountain chiefs even couldn''t wait to say that they would immediately go back to the tribe for a census. To be honest, Ian was flattered by that enthusiasm, but Elder Manya told Ian that he Still underestimated the significance of the "Dragon God Messenger" to the mountain people. That was a legend they had heard since childhood. To be honest, in this era, religious beliefs and hero templates are really easy to use, which can save a lot of effort in management and promotion... But again, there must be troubles. For example, Ian can''t accept that the tool in his hands is the primitive belief system of "Dragon God Faith", and the promotion and replacement of Chongling Sect is imminent. But before that, the steel dragon nest must be mastered first. "This is here. You should also know that if you want to enter the steel dragon''s lair, you have to jump directly." Man Ya stood on the top of the mountain, the wind couldn''t blow his clothes corners at all, the power of the heart light shield vaguely enveloped his whole body, the celestial changes brought by the steel dragon nest could not hinder his actions. But even so, he didn''t have any plans to follow Ian into the steel dragon''s lair. The authority of the envoy of the Dragon God cannot be owned by two people, and the successor should not have another elder with the same right to speakthe old man knows very well that he is already old, no matter how unwilling or curious, if it is for the sake of the mountain people, You have to curb this desire. Then, wait. "Hmm. I''ll go then." And Ian could understand the weight of this waiting, he nodded solemnly, and then jumped forward. Submerged into the gate of the cloud. To be honest, the feeling of jumping into the center of the cloud vortex in the steel dragon''s nest is almost the same as that of jumping into the South China Sea whirlpoolmoist water vapor hits the face in an instant, and then a burst of soft spiritual energy envelops the whole body. The psionic field inside the Steel Dragon Nest enveloped and engulfed Ian. Then, the endless clouds and mist billowed like sea tides, but when Ian looked carefully, he found that those sea tides were not clouds and mist at all, but pieces of intertwined, almost endless memory images. These pictures touch Ian''s soul. They seem to realize that this person has been recognized by Xiahui Lake and the Sacred Steel Mountain, and then gradually become clear, changing from continuous fog tides to wonderful scenes. It was a dragon slowly waking up in the darkness. A baby dragon. The icy air below minus 123 degrees slowly subsided around a crystal dragon egg, followed by a high temperature of more than 800 degrees, accompanied by the release of fiery energy from the dragon egg, Crystal cracks burst open, and a hole was pushed out, and a silver young dragon crawled out slowly, looking around curiously. The outer carapace of the little dragon is translucent, and even its internal organs and bone structure can be vaguely seen. They operate like the most sophisticated machinery, flowing with pleasing, art-like flashing lines. Around the dragon eggs, this is an extremely advanced large-scale laboratory. The dragon eggs are located in the low-temperature storage warehouse of the laboratory, and there are many dragon eggs of the same specification around... However, the style of these dragon eggs is not the same as the dragon eggs where the broken shell dragon is located. They are quite different, some of them are like ice, some are like lava that has not completely condensed, some are like a group of gaseous storm clusters, and some are like a group of condensed electromagnetic confinement fields... Even, there are some, which are translucent at all, located between the virtual and the real, and are not so much matter as dragon eggs of psionic energy condensation. But these dragon eggs are still hatching, they are hibernating, dormant, or simply dead... For quite a long period of time, only this little silver dragon was successfully born. I am, I am Saul Steiner Bernamaine Gokel In an instant, a lot of information emerged from the depths of the young dragon''s mind, including his name, including information about his location... But all of this goes with extreme hunger. The little dragon opened his mouth, and began the first eating of Longshengit swallowed those crisp crystal eggshells, and these eggshells contained many extremely precious heavy metal minerals and high-energy sublimation metals, as well as many similar elemental crystals The physical source of the dragon, these eggshells that taste like snow cakes to the dragon were quickly swallowed by him, and the silver carapace that was originally slightly translucent also quickly became stronger in the process of swallowing the eggshells, becoming more and more thick and no longer transparent. The first meal is over. As the sense of hunger subsided and strength gushed out of its body, the young dragon silently crawled out of the storage bin, and it walked towards the outside world, wanting to find out exactly where the ''laboratory'' it was in was located. Then, He saw clearly where he was at the transparent dome of a hall. Here is the orbit of the star field of Terra, the eleventh planet, and the former Nemsis star (Nemsis). It is also the orbit of asteroids in the star field around Terra after the "Broken Star War". The young dragon today is located in the orbit of this asteroid, in an ecological park of large planetary fragments. Its a bit Calvin. The memory and past of Sol Steiner, the steel dragon, is one of the most important clues to the next big plot, which has been revised several times. I feel like I shouldnt have updated 2 yesterday. I was a bit overdrawn. I paid it back today. I think about what to write next! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 698： The ancestor of the real dragon, the body of the fire seed! (7000) Chapter 698 The ancestor of the true dragon, the body of the tinder! (7000) This is a dense asteroid belt. A large number of star fragments are scattered in the same orbit at a regular speed. They have become smaller and smaller in the explosions and collisions of previous years, but some large fragments are still deliberately preserved. As a location for some facilities. ''Sleeping Dragon''s Nest'' is one of them. It is a true spherical ecological base, which is inlaid on a star fragment as a whole. The hemispherical shape at the top protrudes from the rock mass structure. The transparent observation window can see the dark outer space of the universe, as well as the faint Incomparable sun brilliance. The baby dragon is here. He stared blankly at the depths of the universein the depths of the asteroid belt, there are many similar buildings and bases, which stand quietly on the remains of broken stars, but what the young dragon is most concerned about is not these A building that stays put. It''s the behemoths that swim among the stars. Ian, who was immersed in the memory of the steel dragon, was slightly taken aback. He was recalling the star map of the Terra star field in his own memory just now, and he was still thinking about where there is an asteroid belt in the Terra star field. He did not remember it. , but the distance from the sun and the surrounding stars told him that his location was the orbit of the Nemes star. Then, these asteroids where I am...these star fragments... Is it the wreckage of Nemes? ! And the real dragon is in this place, there is an outer space test site? ! Before Ian realized that the secret behind the real dragon was astonishingly large, he also had the unbelievable thought of "Could it be that the Nemes star is broken?" The young dragon in memory saw a huge monster emerging from the darkness. That''s a real dragon. But it doesn''t look like a dragon. No... When I saw this giant emerging from the dark asteroid belt, the first thought that came to Ian''s mind was actually a question. Exactly, what kind of existence can be called a ''dragon''? What appeared in front of the young dragon and Ian was a super-giant ark monster with a total length of more than fifteen kilometers. It has a curved wedge-shaped shape, and the upper part of the whole looks like a half-cut part. It is an extremely long acute-angled cone, and the lower part is a ""-shaped structure viewed from the side. The sinusoidal wave light wings formed by the psionic light flow in the subspace spread toward the two sides with the shape structure as the center, forming a shape like The shape of dragon wings. On the top of the giant ark, there are rows of devices that don''t know whether they are portholes or observation holes, which are shining smoothly and gently. Is he a living thing? Or a large wing ship warship? A cutting-edge creation from another advanced civilization appeared in front of the young dragon and Ian. While stunned, it also told them an unquestionable reality in an inexplicable way. He is the dragon. The first true dragon, the original true dragon. The ancestor true dragon Ertolimu stayed in front of the "Sleeping Dragon''s Nest". The silver and black mixed and streamlined outer armor gave people an artistic beauty. He stared at the young dragon who was looking at himself through the observation window, and then transmitted the emotional wave representing ''smile''. Nin Boraka, come here, we succeeded Gentle fluctuations came, and soon, another smaller giant beast emerged from the depths of the asteroid belt. Compared with the first generation of real dragons, this new real dragon also looks very strangeit is a large space dragon whale that looks like a giant water drop, but there are many jellyfish-like tentacles floating on the back of its body. These tentacles expand and spread regularly, causing waves in time and space. On both sides of the body, the huge side fins are similar to wings, but softer flesh and blood structures. It has a bouncy feel that makes one wonder what it feels like to roll over it. However, compared to the first-generation true dragon, which is more like a mechanical structure as a whole, the second-generation true dragon is more like a living creature. As for the third generation of young dragons... they are already completely alive. The real dragon named Nain Boraka approached the Sleeping Dragon''s nest, and the two huge real dragons and the small baby dragon looked at each other. This was the first time that the Iron Dragon Solstner met with his mentor, the Yanji Dragon Nien Boraka, and the ancestor Ertolimu. At that time, the Steel Dragon didn''t know anything, and he didn''t know anything. He only knew that he was the only true dragon that broke free and conceived in the sleeping dragon''s lair, and was also the only true dragon that survived in that base. . As one of the few successful individuals in various plans to give birth to a new generation of real dragons, the steel dragon Solstner passed through his childhood very slowly, and his instructors never dared to let him quickly enter adolescence, which is the so-called "work" state''. After entering the working state, our lifespan begins to count down, and after 500 years, we will die of old age The instructor said: [Although various methods can be used to delay, in the final analysis, it is nothing more than playing tricks. If you don''t grow up, you will have no wisdom, and entering the suspended animation is essentially the same as death, except that part of the time is skipped] Even the ancestors cannot avoid it Fortunately, you were born successfully. The ancestor was very happy to know this news before he passed away. It proves that we are not limited to "doomed to die, no future" tool... but a life with hope] Steel Dragon did not quite understand the meaning of this sentence at that time, when he understood, it was hundreds of years later. But at that time, He was just learning...or in other words, accepting the ''inherited memory'' that all true dragons must have. "I didn''t understand it at all at the time." Ian heard the voice of the Qiangang Dragon, not from the perspective of the ignorant young dragon, but from the vicissitudes of the will of the old Qiangang Dragon God: "The inherited memory and perspective itself are an extremely Its a huge treasure, but this treasure needs a keywe need to dig out the mysteries and knowledge gradually, but each true dragon has different inherited memories, know-how, and awakened powers are all completely different. "True dragons are differentiated because of their own inherited memories. The third generation of true dragons, that is, there are not many dragons like us. Although the plans of the mentors and ancestors are successful, they have great flaws. Many compatriots have not had time to be born in the future,'' The egg'' just crumbles and shatters." The voice of the Iron Dragon God was a little tired. He seemed to be purposely telling all those who came after him to inherit the existence of his Steel Dragon Nest: "The raw materials for making dragon eggs are very precious, so after realizing that the success rate is too low, related The research was urgently stopped." "The mentor was not surprised. He told me that our real dragons have not had the function of reproduction from the very beginning, and their lifespan is also locked. But perhaps it is the mercy of the creators to us, and they have left us the interface of related functions. And part of the news that there is only one scale claw, the mentors and the ancestors relied on this information to create us and create the ''descendants'' of the ''third-generation true dragon''." When I was young I used to ask why. Why did we have to be created? "And the instructor told me that these real dragons who have experienced the Broken Star War are all dragons who are afraid of death, so they want to study the methods of immortality and reproduction." "As for what is the Broken Star War..." At this point, the voice of the Iron Dragon God also became ethereal: I only have a little memory Ian saw that the light and shadow around him dissipated, and the real dragon crawling around in the laboratory was gradually distorted and dissipated into fog. And indifferent and peaceful voices came from his ears. A calm voice said: [The fire seeds must be placed, after losing the Dawn Cradle system, we no longer have the conditions to keep these fire seeds] A weak voice said: [Only Terra has the environment to place fire. But there is a reservation for the aborigines, and according to the ''Tinder Reservation Agreement'', we cannot interfere with the original planet of the aborigines] A soft voice said: [Then transform other planets and place related fires] A hazy voice said: [The most suitable place for most of the fire is still the Terra orbit...We can negotiate with the aborigines, we have a contract with their ancestors] A cold voice said: [Terra civilization has been destroyed, their descendants do not meet the conditions for fulfilling the contract, and they are no longer pure Terra people. I think they do not meet the ''fire retention agreement'' and can be directly executed] Then there is the argument. This is sophistry. We cannot interfere with native civilization] But we have more fire left by civilization here, we should protect the party with more numbers The dead cant block the way of the living, give priority to protecting the existing civilization They dont need protection, and the Terra civilization also inherited part of the creators legacy. They have a powerful force comparable to ours, so they must take responsibilityif they are not willing to take responsibility, then they are not responsible. Those who are irresponsible should not exist] In any case, we should reclaim the creators legacy on Terra, and if necessary, we can use force Five grand voices are intertwined with each other. Their voices are just an extremely small part of their language. Its essence is a kind of complex spiritual energy fluctuation. Through the frequency and node of the fluctuation, there are physical sounds as auxiliary marks, The frequency of each spiritual energy fluctuation and the loudness change of material sound are interlaced to form a complete information source. Creatures without spiritual power, or without a physical body, are destined to be unable to understand the whole picture of Dragon Language. The moment I heard these voices, Ian knew that these five voices were the ''five ancestors'' of the real dragon. Tianlu DragonJingguang DragonShishu DragonWeaving SulongWuzheng Dragon The ancestor Er Tolimu was the "Critical Dragon", also known as the "Critical Ark". He is the longest-surviving first-generation ancestor true dragon, and this memory is also passed on to Yanjilong, and Yanjilong is passed on to Qiganglong. After the Broken Star War, Shihulong sealed himself in the subspace, but even so, with the unblocking time and time again, he came to the end of his life, and died shortly after the birth of the steel dragon. The Fragmentary Star Wars is a battle between the five ancestors of the true dragons. The above words are just the most trivial point of their differences. Their war shattered the Nemes star, and the planet named God''s Punishment suffered the divine punishment of the first five dragon gods. Its star body shattered and became a vast asteroid belt, which was evenly broken up, like Crushed biscuits. As one of the victors, Archaeological Dragon Ertolimu is also the ancestor of almost all existing third-generation true dragons. Ian has a lot of memories in his mind. Steel Dragon''s power resonates with the ancient dragon''s core, and it also resonates with the ether crystal. The psionic mysteries left by him seem to be based on the concentration of Ian''s dragon blood for information inheritance. If it is an ordinary dragon blood inheritor of the second or third level, it is absolutely impossible to get much relevant information, but Ian is different... Even if it is broken and damaged, the ancient dragon core that originated from Mr. Hilliard is still the real fifth Energy level sublimation organs. It passed the identification of the mystic lock left by the Iron Dragon, so Ian can get more information. Of course, if Gu Long''s core doesn''t work, Ian still has the silver chip. The hazy fragments of light and shadow are still flickering. The baby dragon is growing gradually, and its strength is also improving. Even on the edge of the orbit far away from the sun, the real dragon can gradually grow up by virtue of the remaining core heat in Nemesis, and when it grows to the fourth energy level, Xi The steel dragon can go to Metis, the tenth planet of Terra, to draw energy from a huge gaseous giant star. It is a giant gaseous planet with the potential of a brown dwarf star. There are many asteroids surrounding it. There are even many areas on the asteroids that meet the conditions for the existence of life. Some true dragons have built lairs there. After the steel dragon achieved the fourth energy level, the mentor found him. Go to Terra Having experienced the Battle of Broken Stars, the second-generation true dragon who was also aging slowly said: [The ancestors are all gone, and we who need to abide by the rules most are also getting old... You who were created by our hands will not Restricted by the rules] Go there, reclaim the legacy left by the creator, that is what we must recycle... and those fire seeds, we must also recycle, protect them, and not let those tombstones and last words of civilization be lost in our hands "But those sparks are lost." The young steel dragon said: "They have become a part of Terraand the civilization of Terra has also been polluted by these fires...or sublimated." "They are not separated from each other, the civilization and memory of thousands of stars, stories and power are all integrated there." "Moreover, human beings have indeed received the legacy of the creators, and among them there are existences comparable to our strength. The ancestors signed a contract with the apex. We help each other at critical moments, but do not interfere with each other on weekdays." Yes The instructor said: [But the top seats who signed the contract have long since passed away, and we are about to leaveso you should go to Terra, go there, and as yourself, sign a new contract with the people and civilization there alone] Sol Steiner, you are free, the third generation true dragon not restricted by the founding rules You have to find your own wayjust think of it as it is for me, find what I want to find, the ''Law of Immortality of the True Dragon'' Go to Terra, leave this dead dragon''s lair Steel Dragon was silent. "All right." He said: "It should be for you." The young dragon turned around under the watchful eyes of the mentor, and he spread his wings and set sail in the dark asteroid belt that had sunk into silence. The real dragon flew towards the direction of the bright stars, and finally came to a land full of vitality. "At that time, I actually didn''t understand anything. The asteroids contained abundant resources, and a whole planet was smashed into pieces, and evenly turned into various resources to make us grow." Steel Dragon Gods voice sounded again, with a nostalgic tone. He and Ian watched from the mentors perspective together with Ian, watching the back of his young self leaving the homeland alone: ??Then. "I have ushered in the beginning of my real life." Ian knew what the Iron Dragon God was talking aboutthe memory of the Dragon God that the young man got in the twilight cradle was inherited from this place. The giant dragon that descended from the sky came to Terra. He fought with others of the same kind that came to Terra earlier, and negotiated with the human empire. He walked in the wilderness, looking for the "creator''s legacy" that the teacher said... He got In return, He graciously allows these little people to live by his side. And then... that''s it. The time has flowed from generation to generation, and has witnessed the alternation of generations. The Iron Dragon has become the God of Iron Dragon, and the little people living in His kingdom... have also become mountain people. And at this moment, when he was getting old, Solstner, the steel dragon, understood the meaning of his life and why his mentor wanted him to go to Terra. Why all the true dragons go to Terra. Because we are meant to be with people. With civilization. The old voice said with a smile: "Because we are not immortal creatures, because we have no descendants." "When I was approaching the end of my life, but I didn''t want to die, I wanted to continue to live, and continue to protect these villains... I understood the teacher''s wish." "Because I want to continue my dream, continue my spirit and thinking, so I want to create a creature with my own blood..." I want to have a deeper relationship with them (mountain people). Not just faith. "They could be my children." "And the origin of all these desires...the reason why our third generation of true dragons and the fourth, fifth, and even more generations of true dragons will be born." "It is precisely because the essence of our existence is the ''fire''." "Life born of fire." Endless interlacing of light and shadow, an old real dragon with a silver-gray carapace was constructed in front of Ian. He stood silently in the void, with a long tail hovering around his side, and his wings were surrounded by endless black mist , as if in the underworld. Steel Dragon God''s remaining memory stared at Ian with dim silver dragon pupils. Successor of future generations, are you a dragon? Or a human who got dragon blood? It doesn''t matter, whether you are a dragon or not] He said calmly: [Now, I want to tell you the nature of the real dragon] The real dragon is the ''fire seed''. At the very least, we, the third generation of true dragons, are existences that were catalyzed by our ancestors and mentors using the ''fire''] He raised his hand and pointed to the extremely bright silver light behind his chest shell, where the ''core'' was: [My real name is ''Sol''. Stena is not my name, but the name of the "fire civilization" collected by the creators who gathered everything on the home planet, turned it into fire, and launched it into the void of the universe long ago] [According to the tutor''s guess, the original real dragon was used to observe many creatures and civilizations in the star sea, and record and save all of them. In the process of observing a civilization, our real dragon also Will gradually grow, arm themselves with their technology, and become the most powerful creature on that planet (Ultimate One)] Is this for harvesting or protection? According to the tinder civilization preservation agreement we have in our body, both the ancestor and the mentor consider it to be ''protection''. Our predecessors should intervene in the disputes of civilizations and guide them not to destroy themselves. In order not to affect the development of civilizations, we can only use the technologies we have observed, and we cannot use too advanced power] [For example, the technology I inherited from the ''Stella Civilization'' created my ''inherited memory''... Theoretically speaking, as long as I grow to a full body, I can have the same power as the entire Stella Civilization, and I will also use the power of this civilization to protect and guide them themselves] A star field can only have one real dragon. After the 500-year period passes, there will be new real dragons to replace, to avoid the accumulation of skills and emotions that make us biased... just like my feelings for the mountain people] However, Terra is special [I don''t know why it is special, but there are indeed five ancestors and a dozen mentors gathered here... They are silent about this, and they don''t make any expression on the Prisoner Star Prison... But there is no doubt that Terra is special, True dragons of the level of the five ancestors should not exist in a single star field at all, they came for an extremely huge plan] But that plan has ended before it even started... The creator who led the plan had an accident Speaking up to this point, Qianganglong''s memory froze. When he spoke again, it was already another topic: [Only when you reach the fourth energy level and condense your heart light into an entity, the real dragon is the real real dragon, which can be counted as ''mature'' and holds the real fire inheritance , has the power to create a new ''ecosystem'' centered on oneself] This ecological circle is the ecology of those civilizations in the ''Tinder''. Our existence itself can transform the planet and the earth, so that life from alien stars can multiply in strange worlds [This is the mystery of true dragons, and it is also the reason why all true dragons who stay in Terra instead of going to Dragon Island will build their own Dragon Kingdomwe will naturally transform the world, and in times of crisis, create our own The country and civilization continue the existence of the fire ecology in the body] But I didnt do that... I dont want to spread my ecology, the fire of Stena civilization has been left in the steel dragons lair My real people are mountain people And before my death, or before I died in a confrontation with other true dragons, I have been researching a technology... a technology that can make true dragons It is not the technology that our mentors and ancestors made us, nor the technology that makes the real dragon live forever... but the technology that turns a non-characteristic human into a real dragon step by step Besides me, there are many people and dragons studying it... Worshiping the Dragon Cult, what an interesting group of people He smiled and said meaningfully: [Although we did not succeed until my death, I did leave my brand in the blood of all the mountain people... Their inheritance of dragon blood will be greatly improved, even if it is Can adapt to very harsh environments...] Of course, this is no different from ordinary dragon blood holders. Jin Zhimin also has similar abilities, but at the very least, I have mastered part of the power to change the essence of human blood I know that after I die, these people who were united because of me in the past will split up and even fight with each other... Life is selfish and greedy, I understand them So, I give them the unity of bloodas long as there are my emissaries, the mountain people will understand that they are really one, and they are the people of my iron dragon Solstner I will give them the Consensus of Blood The old real dragon looked at Ian, and he calmly said: If you want to inherit my inheritance, this is the only condition Be my messenger, protect my people It doesnt take too long, it doesnt need too much, as long as they dont perish, awaken the blood consensus At this moment, Ian was completely stunned. He finally understood why every true dragon could not understand or accept each other. He finally understood why the dragon soul of the real dragon was so special that it could accept any kind of body. He also finally understood why, as the fifth generation true dragon, Xiou, who was conceived by the mother, turned out to be a blank piece of paper, not the complete successor of the King of the Mountain! Because... the blood of the true dragon''s essence is not those powers! Those powers are essentially derived from the fire, from the civilizations they have observed! The real power of the real dragon is the ''universality'' that can completely adapt to any civilization, any life form, and any form of existence! They are indeed related to the fire...because they are the fire of civilization itself! After understanding all this, Ian also understood the wish of Qiangganglong. Mountain people are essentially a group of different Terran peoples. Among them, there are people of iron, people of gold, people of white, and people of red. In general, it is a great fusion. And Qian Ganglong hopes to create a group of "Dragon People" in a true sense with his own power! He did not succeed. So look forward to the latecomers to complete it. "You don''t need to tell me." Let out a deep breath, and look at this ancient memory. Ian replied calmly: "I will do the same. Or, I have already done so." Of course, it''s not just the people of the dragon... His goal is not just to protect a nation. Instead, go higher and farther...farther than the true ancient lairs of the true dragons, beyond the stars. High above the sky. That is a promise. Moreover, they still exist] The ancient real dragon closed his eyes, his face covered by solid scales couldn''t see any expression, but the fluctuation of his soul seemed to be smiling: This is a good thing In an instant, in the soul space, the phantom of the steel dragon Solstner shattered, and it became endless surging memory fragments, and the turbulent scenery clouds gathered towards Ian. And Ian took a step forward, facing these memories that he had experienced once a long time ago. The young man felt a sudden burning pain in his right hand, and a silver dragon''s head imprint appeared on the back of his hand. On the dragon head, there is a crown of steel thorns hanging high. Recommend an old friend''s book "Dragon Family: Starting from Digging the Corner of Kassel"! Although it is a seedling, the plot is very interesting. The author is also an honest and responsible person. He doesn''t know anything except updating. You can bookmark it! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 699： The Realm of a Thousand Stars, a new chapter Chapter 699 Domain of Thousand Stars, a new chapter (5800) All illusions and memories dissipate, and everything happens only in an instant. Ian jumped down from the top of the Steel Dragon Nest Mountain, followed the door of the Cloud Gate into the inner side of the Steel Dragon Nest, and landed firmly on the ground. Here is a huge dragon''s nest built deep in the ground. If the entire Steel Dragon Nest looks like a huge crater from the outside, then from the inside, it is an unconventional vertical egg space. The bottom layer of the egg is the dragon''s nest itself, and the steel dragon probably healed in this place. The ground looks hard, but in fact it feels strangely flexible to the touch. On the four sides of the egg space, there are pieces of swaying metal fluorescence, Brings quite a bright light to the entire steel dragon nest. Ian raised his head, looked around the inside of the Steel Dragon Nest, and then opened his eyes slightly widethere were hundreds of various inscription arrays, constructed of hundreds of different sublimation materials, covering the entire Steel Dragon Nest. Protect it from the inside out. This is Longyou Misuo... the inscription technology of the real dragon! No wonder neither the empire nor other true dragons have ever thought of opening it with violence... This level of rigor, if not following the procedures, can easily destroy all the wealth insidewhether it is for humans or true dragons, this is very important. is unacceptable. The light of the inscription came from all directions, making Ian, who was standing in the center of the dragon''s nest, lose his shadow. He turned his eyes away from the four walls, and looked at the ''thing'' in front of him, which shone with a faint silver light. It was a ''fire'' wrapped in silver crystal, it was inlaid in the center of the dragon''s nest, and released an incomparably clear radiance. The crowd was surrounded by countless people and stared. There is no doubt that it is the ''fire'' left by Qian Ganglong. Sterna Civilization Tinder Unable to estimateImportant protection itemInedible Located at the end of the fifth cantilever of the Datianxin galaxy, the Stena civilization fired the last fire before its demise. Contains all the technological, biological and cultural data of the civilization. Using the materials in it as nutrients, it catalyzed the creation of the Iron Dragon Solstner] Tinder completeness: 99.82% The information given by the silver chip also proves this point, and Ian noticed that the fire in front of him is the center of the entire steel dragon''s nest. It is not simply an information-carrying thing, but is designed by the real dragon as the control hub of its own lair. The special steel ecological circle created around the steel dragon nest may be caused by this Sterna civilization fire. Ian slowly walked to the silver fire, he knelt down, and touched the light. Soft and warm light. There was a faint repulsion that pushed the boy''s hand away. "Sure enough, it feels the same as a real dragon... the essence is exactly the same!" Closing his eyes and talking to himself slowly, Ian was a little surprised: "The real dragon is actually the fire seed..." At this moment, Ian has integrated and thoroughly understood all the memories he has obtained from the inheritance of the Iron Dragon. Looking at it now, the mountain people inherit the inheritance of the steel dragon and become the envoys of the dragon god. I am afraid that the first stop is to come to the nest of the steel dragon. According to the dragon blood in the body, that is, the blood concentration of the "Dragon People" transformed by Sol Steiner, determines how much knowledge in the "Sterna Civilization Tinder" this successor can get. It is precisely because of this that the envoys of the dragon gods in the past can have extremely knowledgeable knowledge, because that is part of the essence of a civilization. But none of them can compare with Ian. Only Ian has fully obtained the inheritance of the steel dragon, and knows the essence and ancient mysteries of the true dragon. After the Steel Dragon Nest, the second stop should be the Sacred Steel Mountain... There, the envoy of the Dragon God will decrypt the part of the fire knowledge he holds through the twilight cradle system, and thoroughly know the origin and origin of the steel dragon''s life. end. Finally, you should go to Xiahui Lake to know the secrets of the mountain people''s largest resource origin, and get the knowledge needed by the mountain people''s priests, master the book of Yinyao, and become the double-faced leader of the mountain people''s beliefs and secularism. And Ian just happens to behe''s the other way around. He got the book of Yinyao first, then went to Xiahui Lake, became the envoy of the dragon **** (self-proclaimed), then went to the holy steel mountain, and finally came to the steel dragon nest, and got the seal of the envoy of the dragon **** (true). I can only say that the world is so wonderful. It turns out that as long as there is a silver chip as a key prop, even the plot flow can be reversed! but "Is there too many imprints?" Ian stood up, looked at the dragon head crown of thorns emblem on the back of his right hand, and couldn''t help complaining: "The left hand is a crystal of ether, the chest is the core of the ancient dragon, the right hand is the imprint of the messenger, and the forehead is the spirit god... Then I will carry it on my back." What should I get tattooed on? Loyalty to serve the country or knightly behavior?" "Tummy... uh, you can''t get tattoos on your stomach. Hey, it''s almost done. Is it possible that I will have tattoos all over my body in the future? That''s too unhealthy." Shaking his head vigorously, Ian threw away the imprinted images of himself in his mind. There is no need to take away the silver fire in front of me for the time being, it is the center of the steel dragon''s nest, without it, there may be some problems. After all, the inheritance of the Dragon God Envoy that Ian obtained is essentially a small fire, and he can go to the Shimmer Cradle to analyze himself when the time comes. Even this matter is not in a hurry. Anyway, I got the data and there is no laboratory to reproduce it. And the entire Steel Dragon Lair... Ian observed it and found that this was probably the ''medical area'' where Qian Ganglong used to conduct experiments and sleep. If Ian is injured one day, and the sacrificial fire on the other side of the holy mountain does not have enough energy to heal, then he can come to the steel dragon''s nest, learn the real dragon''s secret method of regeneration, and sleep to heal his injuries! Ian doesn''t need to use it now, but the defense of the steel dragon nest is indeed very strong. He feels that he can transfer some sensitive and precious materials here. With the protection of the Longyou Mystic Lock, the general fourth energy level cannot cause damage to the steel dragon nest, nor can it sneak into it. "In this safe place where there are no other people... Instead, I can calm down and think about some important issues." No one was there anyway, so Ian simply sat down and lay on the bottom layer of the steel dragon''s nest, looking up at the cloud gate as the entrance, the slowly rotating dark gray vortex. The young man muttered to himself: "True dragons... It is now completely confirmed that they have a great connection with the spaceship falling from the sky." "And, Terra is special." As Ian guessed, a planet like Terra with **** knows how many fires of civilization gathered is not a ''normal standard'' at all - and according to the dialogue between the steel dragon and his mentor, there are actually more than a thousand planets on Terra. Tinder? One thousand pieces! ? Thinking of this, Ian suspects that Qiganglong is actually referring to it falsely, such as "thousands" and "thousands"... But the dragon language is a very rigorous language, and what he said is more than a thousand. So here comes the problem. What kind of disaster is it that can make more than a thousand interstellar-level civilizations desperately fire out fire, be collected by the real dragon and the "creator" behind them, and then gather in Terra? No no no...should change the question. The real dragons and their creators...the reason why they gathered more than a thousand or more fire seeds and came to the Terra star field, what exactly are they planning to do? According to the dialogue of the real dragon, the creator has a ''big plan''. But to be honest, even if Ian is the leader in the reading of science fiction novels and the imagination of seeing the starry sky in his previous life, he can''t think of what this plan is going to do for a while. Thats a thousand sparks, in other words, the essence of a thousand interstellar civilizations And this grand plan, because the creators spacecraft was attacked, it finally hit the Gazing Moon, and fell on Terra, drawing a tragic ending. Obviously, the Creator has enemies in the outer universe. Thinking of this, Ian also began to feel that things had become more complicated... But after calming down, he discovered that these things are actually very simple. To put it bluntly, all of this is related to the ''Prisoner Star Prison''. True dragons and creators are obviously true cosmic civilizations that will not be stopped by the Prisoner Star Prison. First of all, the ancestor true dragon. The Primordial Dragon Ertolimu, also known as [the Primordial Ark]the primordial dragon that looks like a super sci-fi battleship at all, is obviously some kind of ark mothership. As the name suggests, its function is probably to be a large ''initial base''. Therefore, after the Broken Star War, the victor, Shishu Dragon, was able to quickly build strongholds one by one, and with the accompanying second-generation true dragon, create an experimental base capable of transforming the fire and creating the third-generation true dragon. Secondly, it is common sense: there are very few lives in the universe, and even fewer of them have wisdom and self-awareness, and they can create civilizations, civilizations that reach the interstellar age and do not kill themselves... It is simply a treasure of the universe . It is hard to say whether there can be a hundred interstellar civilizations in a galaxy. It would be better to say that it is already remarkable to be able to gather a hundred intelligent civilizations! The creators are obviously a super civilization that can move across the river system. This is the bottom line, otherwise they would not be able to collect more than a thousand fire seeds. As for the true dragon, at least the first generation of true dragon must have a part of the technology that can catch up with the speed of the creator, otherwise, there is no way to carry so many fire seeds and create the third generation of true dragon. Its hard to figure out how high their technology is, and the other civilization that fought them must be incredibly strongthe Prisoner Star Heavenly Prison was definitely created by one of the two of them. Otherwise, with the power of the ancestor true dragons, it is completely impossible not to leave this place when there is a crack in the Prisoner Prison, but to continue to stay in the Terra star field... Is it because of the fear of existence outside the Prisoner Prison? or other possibilities... These are all unknowns. But in any case, behind their relevant clues, there must be information related to Prisoner Star Heavenly Prison. Ian retracted his thoughts. He turned his head sideways and looked at the silver crystal tinder beside him. The real dragon is indeed similar to Ian''s guess based on the "Crystal Dragon" - the crystal dragon transforms itself into an appearance suitable for the local ecology, while the real dragon reverses the local ecology into its own appearance. The former is obviously a beggar''s version that lacks enough energy and resources. A super life like a real dragon with a natural ether core can of course do as much as it wants with nature and win the battle. But he didn''t expect that the essence of the real dragon is actually the ''fire''! They are the ''guardians'' or ''monitors'' used by the creator civilization to observe each civilization. Although Qian Ganglong guessed that the duty of the real dragon was to guide civilization, Ian couldn''t believe it completely. Yes, the ''Tinder Civilization Protection Agreement'' in the silver chip can also explain from the side that the creator civilization is a very gentle existence that protects all kinds of civilizations as its own duty... But the existence of the real dragon, which can possess the force of the entire civilization in one body, will be thrown into every observed civilization... It means that the real dragon itself has some kind of responsibility that requires the use of ''force''. Is this duty to represent the local civilization against the alien invaders, or as the alien invaders to suppress some ''wrong'' civilizations, such as the swarms marked as ''savage bloody'' and the void of ''pests'' in the silver chip Breeding...these are not very clear. But in Terra, these duties may not be easy to use. Theoretically speaking, a true dragon of the fifth energy level can indeed do this, and even most civilizations that have not really stepped into the starry sky may not be able to fight against a true dragon of the fifth energy level. But Terra is too special... Not to mention the number of fifth energy levels, the number of fires is also scary. So the real dragons faction Dragon Island probably doesnt know what to do. They dont even know where to start when they want to recycle. They can only sign an agreement with the countries of Terra, and then Then just mix it up like this. Only a small number of true dragons still walk on the land because of their own reasonsbut they also gradually forgot the responsibilities of the previous generations of true dragons, and gradually became members of this land. As for the base of the Sleeping Dragons Nest, which is located on the edge of Terra, where the Iron Dragon was born If conditions permit, Ian definitely wants to go if he has the strength of the fourth and fifth energy levels. There is definitely a fair amount of material out there about the true dragon and its creator. "I''m getting closer to the truth." Sitting up, Ian lowered his head and stared at the imprint on the back of his right hand: "The disaster of falling from the sky, the spaceship falling from the sky, the civilization of the true dragon and the creator, and the heavenly prison of the prisoner starbesides the current predicament of Terra civilization, there are also The cause of all these disasters." "If we don''t figure out the cause, even if we lead everyone to the starry sky again, if they want to beat us back to the ground, they will be able to beat us back to the ground again." "Just like... pre-epoch civilization." Steel Dragon Nest has gained a lot. Standing up, Ian was about to leave the steel dragon''s nest. There are many things to do next. After sorting out the clues in Solstner''s memory, he will prepare to return to Xiahui to fight for this "Mountain People''s Rebellion"... or "Steel Mountain Blocking Battle" Do a finishing touch. Letting out a breath, Ian turned around and looked at the quietly burning fire behind him. Everything about Sterna civilization is there. It was sent out by a civilization in despair, wandering in the starry sky, and then found by the real dragons, stored in the cradle, waiting for sleep and recovery. Then, after a huge change, it became the cornerstone for the birth of a true dragon. Now, it is still quietly placed in the dragon''s lair, waiting for recovery and complete silence. This tombstone...or the spark of revival. In the long time, it waited for its final outcome. That''s not what''s happening now. Ian no longer looks at the ''past''. He flew up and left the steel dragon''s nest. Beyond the dragon''s nest. Elder Manya saw a white figure fly out from the door of the Cloud Gate, draw an arc, and come to his side. "How is it?" he asked. The boy raised his right hand, showing the imprint of the crown that has gradually faded, but can be reappeared at any time if necessary. The old man laughed. A few minutes later, a dragon shadow descended from the sky, and another even bigger dragon shadow followed. Theo and the King of the Mountain are here. Ian sat on Xiou''s back, the King of the Mountain and Elder Manya looked at each other, each of them nodded slightly, and then led Ian towards Xiahui. There will be a chance in the future Before taking off, the King of the Mountain turned his head to Ian and said: [You have to find time to go to Dragon Islandnow that you are the orthodox heir of the steel dragon Solstner, then you have to go through the relevant procedures] "No problem." Ian nodded: "Just in time... I am also quite curious about Dragon Island." The dragon shadow pierced the sky, cutting through the stratified clouds like scissors. Guyan Peak Gap. Roland is taking his several dwarf brothers to survey the terrain of the future alchemy park at the gorge. But suddenly, he felt something in his heart and raised his head to look at the sky. He saw the shadow of the real dragon passing over the top of the mountains, and among the floating lights, a stream of light visible to the naked eye crossed the sky. "Wow." He sighed with emotion. This mechanical engineer knew the shadow left by Xiou, and naturally knew that the bigger dragon shadow was the King of the Mountain, an ally of his leader. According to the recent news, he is very clear that the arrival of the King of the Mountain and Xiou only represents one thing. That is the lord who has settled everything and is about to return to his territory! Looking up at Longying, Roland said enviously, "I don''t know when I can fly so fast..." "It''s not difficult to build an airplane." The dwarf brother on the side muttered, but his tone was quite satisfied: "But riding a dragon is a rare thing-Little Roland, your lord is a bit powerful, it seems that you are really not fooling us." "Of course!" Roland patted his chest and said proudly: "When have I ever lied to my own people? This is definitely a good place, we can get rid of the rules of the teacher and the others, and have a big fight!" "Come on, continue! We will try to plan and organize all the terrain in the Gap before next summer!" Xiahui collar. Scott is discussing the allocation of funds with Old Farr in the city hall. Recently, there are too many places that need money in the territory, whether it is the budget for various new buildings or the overall urban infrastructure and subsequent expansion. The budget of the country needs to be planned first, and during the food disaster, food imports from the outside world must not be less. Most of the planting land in Xiahuiling is a variety of cash crops, and the cultivated land is scattered. Self-sufficiency in food is not expected in this terrain, but if you count the river plains in the Midra Autonomous Region, you can look forward to the future . But looking forward to the future also requires money. The two are discussing whether to send out an investigation team to go to the Midra Autonomous Region to draw up a piece of land... and this kind of thing must wait for the lord to decide. Coincidentally, at this moment, both of them also felt a faint sense of oppression. They walked out of the city hall, looked towards the sky, and then saw two dragon shadows, one large and one small, descending from the sky and landing on the side of the sea of ??flowers at the edge of the city. "It seems that the adults are back." Scott smiled. Recently, because of the great victory of the mountain people of the empire and the various achievements of his lord as the envoy of the dragon god, the atmosphere in the entire Xiahui collar has become much warmer-although many people know that their lord is very strong , but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. In Terra, having a powerful lord is a good thing that everyone hopes for. Scott also saves a lot of things because of the news of one victory after another. There are even many chambers of commerce that trade with the territory. Willing to carry out long-term bulk cooperation with Xiahuiling. Compared to Scott''s simple mood, Old Fal on the side just stared silently at the white shadow that separated from the dragon shadow and fell alone. If it is said that everyone else is just happy and looking forward to having a powerful and talented lord. What the old man felt in his heart was pure hope. A kind of "unimaginable thing" turned into a surprise of reality. The real dragon, the mountain people, and the background of the empire... The problems that had plagued the entire Lai''an Territory for countless years and generations of lords were completely resolved by this young Bai Zhimin lord in just a few months. Now, with the support of the Marquis of Barton and the background of the empire, Ian has gained the supreme power of the Dragon Worship and the Mountain People. He will no longer have any obstacles, and he can do whatever he wants to do as he pleases. The prosperity of the Xiahui collar is a foregone conclusionthis place will become a big city, a big city that can be famous in Nanling and even the empire! And in the future... "Maybe... I can know the truth about the disappearance of the stars here." Staring at the falling dragon shadow, the old man muttered to himself: "Perhaps, my persistence for a long time, my patience for so many years..." "Persistence for a long time... is to wait for him." "Just to wait for this hope..." Hopeluxurious vocabulary. But not untouchable. Terra 774, January 1. The first day of a brand new year. The Lord of Xiahui, Ian Yinfeng, returned to his territory. This ancient land is about to open a new chapter. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 700： Materials for Lords of Steel Chapter 700 Materials of Lord of Steel For ordinary people in the Xiahui Territory, the changes brought about by the victory in the war are slow and subtle. For example, more and more mountain people choose Xiahui Territory as a transit point for trade with Nauman City and the Agate Plains, which greatly increases the local economic advantages. The bards in the tavern are also extolling the great achievements of their lords, spreading the name of the prophet as much as possible, paving the way for the creation of future sects. It is difficult for ordinary people to notice abnormalities, and they only take things for granted. There are still many things in the territory, and everyone is suddenly unaware. But other than that, there are some rapid and tangible changes: for example, there is no longer a curfew at night, and more and more magnetic storm armor and well-equipped guards stand at the intersections of the streets in key areas, demonstrating the force of the territory . And there are many more hired mountain workers in the city. Many residents were surprised to find that the streets and alleys are full of strong men from various ministries sweating, reorganizing the streets and expanding the urban area. With the addition of such a group of strong laborers, Ian''s process of reshaping Xiahui''s urban area has been greatly accelerated. For those who rarely go out due to winter, every time they go out, they will have a feeling of changing with each passing day. What is this tower? Magnetic storm coil? The black thing on the top of the Lord''s Mansion is... Prism Cluster Cannon? ! OMG, a whole new street? Even the armor can''t be broken, right? More than that. On the Guyan Peak outside the city, on the half-mountain platform, there is even a simple dragon nest. Recently, residents who have traveled far can always see a dragon shadow passing by in the sky. Quite a scare. Xio is happily building his own nest. The young Zhenlong who left his mother''s supervision for the first time is like a young man who left home to rent a house for the first time. He wants to build his own warm little home by himself. Ian wanted to help but was declined, so he could only shake his head and leave. Even, the changes in the Xiahui collar were not limited to the city. It also originated from the distant imperial capital. In 774 Terra, on January 9th, a blue-black dragon-scale warhorse was galloping on the streets carrying the envoys of the imperial capital. He didn''t slow down, but he didn''t hit anyone either. It can step on solid ice and fly in the air out of thin air, causing the onlookers to cry out in surprise. It passed through the vibrant Xiahui City at a fast speed, all the way to the castle of the Lord''s Mansion by the lake, and then slowed down and climbed up the cliff. Many passers-by looked at the dragon horse and the knight in surprise. They gathered together and couldn''t figure out who was so bold and dared to ride a horse to the lord''s mansion. Many of the mountain people even thought that the knight insulted them The envoy held the hammer and tool tongs in his hand indignantly, and wanted to come forward to ask for an explanation. But the local residents of Xiahui City vaguely saw some clues from the sun emblem on the knight''s armor. They stopped the mountain people and told them the true identity of the knight. That is the messenger of the imperial capital. "Finally here? It can be regarded as officially honoring me." In the lord''s mansion, Ian, who was discussing funding issues with Scott, raised his head. He was a little surprised and said, "However, I thought they would come after the New Year Festival (the celebration that ends in the first ten days of January) in the imperial capital. , looking at it now, they set off at least ten days earlier." "My record is still useful." He laughed. "Imperial capital?" Scott, who was working **** the construction of the new city, was a little at a loss. The iron man scratched his head, looked at his lord, and asked with some expectation: "Is that the young master of the Ellen family?" Have you sent money for my lord?" "Of course not." Ian shook his head, and he complained: "Don''t talk about Isengard like a kid who gave me moneywe are allies who help each other, and he helps me more than money Much more.!" "Besides, didn''t he give away five thousand talers last time? Who do you think bought the alchemy equipment in the new alchemy workshop?" Ian felt that he had to let his subordinates know who was the one who bought the alchemy equipment? Xiahui leads the real nobleman. But there is really a shortage of money right now. Scott looked at the forms and accounts in front of him, and pinched his pen anxiously: "Xiahui Lake needs a sum of money for the new farm, the element crystallization production line of the alchemy workshop needs money, the tools for gorge exploration need money, and the new mine needs money. Money, hiring mountain workers needs money, and the new urban area also needs money, not to mention the improvement of the sewer project and the pollution recovery equipment for the alchemy workshop that you asked for, my lordall of which need money. "It''s not the recycling of pollutants, but the ''reuse equipment'', which can recover at least 10 to 20 percent of the effective alchemy materials, which can greatly save costs. The sooner it is built, the more it can pay back, and even make money. . The young man frowned slightly, and he glanced at the document in his hand: "But other than that...um. It''s all pure expenses." Seeing this, Ian couldn''t help being silent, and then sighed: "The construction of the territory really costs moneyif I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t buy people''s hearts, and I would cut taxes for the mountain people." Thats what he said, but if the mountain people are not given tax cuts to recuperate, then Ians next development and population drainage for the Midra Autonomous Region and other mountain tribes will be postponed for more than a year. If Ian really wants money, he has plenty of ways to fix it. Among other things, if he sold a large amount of sublimation minerals and monster materials brought back from Jiamubu''s underground vault some time ago, he could quickly get tens of thousands of talers in sufficient funds. But this kind of precious materials and even strategic materials are easy to sell, but difficult to buy. Selling sublimation materials for quick money will definitely regret it in the future. So Ian and Xiahui are not poor, but for a better future, to save time, and many things that are more important than money, which makes capital turnover a bit difficult. temporary! "Speaking of this." Ian opened the vision vision and looked at the lavender figure at the gate of the Lord''s Mansion: "Can I ask the empire for a sum of development funds? I also meet the requirements of the empire''s Nanling University development plan!" Thinking of this, he quickly got up and greeted the other party. The messenger of the imperial capital never imagined that a knight who came to deliver news would be caught by the local lord and asked about various regulations for applying for "development funds". He doesn''t pay attention to imperial policy on weekdays, how could he know this? Although the lord in front of him is very good-looking, if it is his free time on weekdays, the messenger does not mind saying a little more... But he has done his homework before coming, and he knows very well that the white-haired young man in front of him is fighting side by side with the real dragon, beheading The murderous man who has passed the third level of the leader of the mountain people, the top kind of genius! He didn''t dare to fool the other party with half-knowledgeable information. Therefore, neither embarrassed to refuse, nor dared to turn around without saying a word in front of a patrolling knight whose rank was higher than his own, the messenger knight could only give one opinion: "Sir, you see, I am going Viscount Timor Ducasse, who will honor you in a few days, is coming, he is a big figure in the noble hall, he must know more about this aspect?" "That''s a good idea." After getting the news he wanted, that is, ''who will award him the honor'', Ian did not continue to pester the messenger, but let the other party leave. He thought about it: "Viscount Ducasse of the Noble Hall... I remember that he was a person under the command of the First Prince, right? I didn''t expect that after going around, it was his people who came to award me the honor." "Should be planning to take this opportunity to try to recruit me. It''s really strange, how could the second prince allow it? But I don''t care, it would be nice if I could cheat a piece of aid..." He has already started thinking about how to get more benefits. As Viscount Grant, who was aided by Grand Duke Thorin and aided by the imperial capital, said, aiding such things is not free. Aristocrats who want to develop their territories should not be afraid to eat hundreds of meals. Every time you cheat aid, treat it as your last cheat, and then don''t be afraid of being discovered! Elder Ian and Man Ya, united with the King of the Mountain to quell the turmoil in Nanling, has long been spread to the imperial capital. Although the main topic in the imperial capital today is the front line of the war with Feiyandi on the western border, the small victory in Nanling has also attracted the attention of some interested people. In the first week after the victory, Ian received letters from many acquaintances: the appreciation from the second prince, the support of another batch of ether crystals from the Marquis of Barton, the congratulatory letters from Isengard and Master Gosser... even Both Huaan and Shuangdie sent a small letter, telling Ian that they had found the batch of hot water goblins. Now, they are trying to move the original lair out of the cooling storage, find a place to place it properly, and perfect it into a real ''fairy lair''. If possible, they hope that Ian will also come to help outit is really difficult for only one second energy level to do this kind of thing, and in a short time, no other fairies will come to Nanling. Ian did write the return to Port Harrison in his memo. The development of the Xiahui Territory is now on the right track. With his prestige, on the surface, the military guarantee brought by Xiou, and secretly the guards of Yadbert as insurance, the entire territory is solid, and it is very safe when he is not there. Not to mention, Ian now has mastered the most important "ether crystal production line"! The ''Elemental Crystallization Condenser'' obtained from Jiamubu was in perfect condition. After being sent back to Xiahui City by Qingchao, it was transferred into the depths of the alchemy workshop by Yadbert. Except for a small number of core white people''s guards, no one knows where this alchemy equipment, which is worth more than all the alchemy workshops in Xiahui City combined, is kept, and those white people''s guards, and even Qing Chao himself don''t know where it is What are you doing. After returning to his territory, Ian immediately prepared to build his own element crystallization production line to completely solve the energy problem in the territory. The most core condenser is ready-made, but the remaining production line is quite simple, and Xiahui Ling can produce it by himself. The raw material ''Xiaojing Mushroom'', Jiamubu has a channel and planting area. Elder Manya took over the plantations located in the northern Midra Autonomous Region and Odor Autonomous Region. The crystal mushrooms were sent to Xiahui. About the end of the month, the element crystals produced by Xiahui Ling will be freshly baked, providing sufficient and cheap energy for many newly opened alchemy projects. "At that time, even without me, the territory will develop at a high speed. I just need to grasp the progress of key projects." Ian is not a person who loves power. If possible, he doesn''t want to take care of things at all, and concentrates on research. But in Terra Continent, power and power complement each other, and if he has power, power will follow. Some people call it ''duty'', but that''s only for the responsible ascendant. A considerable number of nobles only like to use power to satisfy their own desires. However, Ian is a responsible person. After the war ended and he got the inheritance of Steel Dragon Nest, he worked overtime for more than a week. After preparing all the government issues related to the mountain people and the development plan of Xiahui City, There is time to think about other issues. Of course, this is not a bad thingin the process of handling government affairs, Ian also converted the "Kod Jiamu''s soul" into an "intermediate psychic computing unit" using a silver chip. As the "intermediate calculation unit" condensed from the soul of the third-level sublimator, its calculation power is nearly a hundred times that of the "basic calculation unit". One is because the improvement of the quality of the soul has greatly improved the structural strength of the computing unit, making overclocking and accelerating calculations easier, and the other is because with enough volume, the computing unit can also be built into a more complex and efficient structure. By observing the structure of the ''intermediate computing unit'', Ian also began to upgrade his soul. While optimizing his computing power again, he also gradually strengthened his soul strength to almost the third energy level. In this way, as Ian''s soul strength increased, he also noticed that the number of "parallel worlds on the road to spiritual disasters" that he could link to in his mental light body "Guiding Star" was also increasing. It is precisely because of this reason that Ian Mingming had already unlocked the path of spiritual disaster at the beginning of the year, but until now he has not started to choose a parallel world to try to exchange technology. The opportunity is precious, if you can try to link better, don''t settle for it. Nearly ten days have passed, and Ian has almost completely converted his soul into the structure of a ''medium computing unit''. The speed of his soul strength increase will slow down, and will remain at this level for a long time. At that time, he will start to communicate with the parallel world. "From this point of view, the basic calculation unit is the ''primary meditation method'', and the intermediate calculation unit is naturally the ''intermediate meditation method''." While experimenting with himself, Ian is also summarizing the foundation of the future arcane path: "But it is still too complicated. I can figure it out, but I have to consider it for ordinary people." He has already passed on all the "meditation methods" he has summed up to Adalbert, and asked the genius of the dead king to help him continue to optimize the meditation methods, and let the other party try to think about how to pass the existing "meditation methods", Summarize a set of "practice meditation methods" that ordinary people with only "artificial souls" can learn. Ian can do this research by himself, but his time is too tight, and Yadbert also likes this kind of technology that can strengthen ordinary people. Being a leader is all about assigning the right tasks to the right people. Knowing and employing people is the most important job of a lord. Only the most critical items can Ian take the time to research. Ian urged Scott, telling him to continue to fully promote the construction of major projects in Xiahui, and he needed to go out for something. As for money, he will find a way. In this regard, Ian is really not panicking. Even if he failed to swindle a sum of money from the First Prince, he could still contact the ''Firestone Group''. The ''Alchemy Plating Potion'' that can work on armor has been proven to be practical, and its record is extremely good, so it can be mass-producedbut there are still some key issues in the project, such as the pass rate, so it needs to be solved. Apply for the second batch of research funds to stabilize the quality of plating agents. This reason, no problem, right? Ian even has several sets of reasons for follow-up, such as "need to develop special new alchemy equipment", "need to train a new batch of professional alchemists", "need to improve compatibility for different types of armor", etc... Every reason can cheat a wave of research funding! Ian is very skilled! As for what Ian has to do, he needs to leave the territory in his busy schedule, leaving behind all kinds of very important research and official duties... Naturally, it is the most critical item. The brand-new advanced direction of the third energy level of Fudo Fortified City is now a new type of potion tentatively named by Ian as "Lord of Steel". , is now at the mouth of Guyan Peak, waiting for him to get it. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 701： Key to the Gate of Hades (7200) Chapter 701 The Key to the Gate of Hades (7200) A beam of sunlight passed through a crevice in the rock and fell on the newly dug nest in the mountainside. The newly built dragon''s nest is slightly rough, with a huge amount of dust swirling in it with the wind, and a small smog tornado is formed at the entrance. Sunlight passes through this storm of dust and shines on the belly of a real dragon lying on its back in its lairthe wind in the cave is his breath, and the tornado is born by itself. It can be vaguely seen that the real dragon''s skin and almost translucent scales are not as tough as others of the same kind, but a little new and delicate. But if anyone thinks it is fragile, it is a big mistake, because on the surface of the delicate scales, there is a shallow layer of spiritual energy shield flowing, which looks as soft as water, but is actually dozens of times harder than steel. The real dragon Xiou is taking a nap in the afternoon, sleeping very soundly - digging a mountain to build a nest is not a big problem for the third energy level, the difficulty is how to build it beautiful and strong, not to mention that he is not good at physical strength . Observing the structure of the mountain, digging caves with psychic energy for three days and three nights, and connecting the surrounding natural psychic energy to build a psychic field with the Dragon Nest as the core... This amount of work is no less than that of the same strong It is understandable that He wants to take a rest. And at the entrance of the cave, the King of the Mountain stood quietly in front of the door. He suppressed almost all the mechanical waves around him, and didn''t make a sound, but stuck his head out from time to time to see how Xio was resting. When Ian arrived at the Lone Flame Peak, he saw such a scene. After the child lived outside alone, the worried mother quietly came to the door of her child, observed the scene of the other party taking a nap through the window, and was careful not to make a sound... All too familiar. While smiling, Ian couldn''t help but think of the situation when he was still on the earth, living in a rented house on the moon with his postgraduate roommate...the expression and posture were almost exactly the same. I can only say that I feel sorry for the parents of the world. When the King of the Mountain saw Ian coming, he shook his head slightly, didn''t say much, just took out a small box from the scales on his heart, and handed it to Ian with the wind. This is a boutique I exchanged from Long Island... the best ''Earth Vein Source Crystal'' I can find He communicated with psychic power, and the soft female voice expressed gratitude: This is my gift to you, Ian. You restarted the Dragon God Sacrifice Fire, made the ancient treasures work again, and cured Siou...you are my forever friend] "There is no need to say so strongly, Your Majesty the King of the Mountain." Ian just smiled, he didn''t plan to repay the favor, and all this was a matter of course for him, and earning a third-level potion material for nothing was already a great gain. Not to mention, Xiou is indeed his friend. There is no need to think too much about helping a friend. "Compared to this." Ian glanced sideways at Xiou, who was sleeping soundly: "Although it was my suggestion, do you really rest assured that he will be placed in my territory?" There is no other better place to go The King of the Mountain sighed softly: [Although the steel pterosaur has been forced back by me, my dragon lair has been exposed. Recently, I have to move the lair and report back to Dragon Islandwhatever your territory is? No matter how you say it is the territory of the empire, attacking you is no different from starting a war] [Plus, your territory is nothing else, the defensive measures are solid, and the overall development is thriving, allowing Xiou to bind such a high-quality territory and become the guardian dragon of the territory... Even if it is a mascot, I think it is a good thing Dude, mascot, or so my mother would say. Ian complained in his heart, he didn''t dare to regard Xiou as a mascot. Moreover, does the King of the Mountain want to report back to Dragon Island... No wonder he told himself last time that he would take himself to Dragon Island when he had time in the future, probably because the Dragon Kings requested it. I don''t know what the relationship between Dragon Island and the real dragon is. The historical legends are not credible, and there will be more inquiries in the future. Shaking his head, Ian withdrew his thoughts. In recent days, after the purification of the twilight cradle system, Xiou''s body has begun to reactivate and undergo "redevelopment"from the new skin, it can be seen that Xiou''s body is recovering to a normal dragon. physical fitness. The reason why he sleeps is not only because he is really tired, but also because of this kind of growth. Xiou''s sleep means that he is consuming the energy accumulated in his body for self-recovery and growth, which is a good thing. So neither the King of the Hill nor Ian bothered. Waiting and waiting, Siou naturally woke up. Ian? Opening his eyes, Xiou saw the white-haired boy at his door. He stood up, and just wanted to poke his head curiously to see why Ian came to the door of his nest, and then he saw the head of the King of the Mountain quietly appearing at the door of his nest. Just above Ian: [Mom...Mother? He was taken aback, and the honorifics came out. I dont even clean up the ashes in my lair before going to bedThe King of the Mountain opened his mouth to scold him, and he snorted coldly: How can I rest assured that you live alone? And there is no vigilance at all, this time it is Ian and I, what if it is the steel pterosaur or the assault force of the Flameland next time? Yes Yes Xio admitted quite ashamedly. In fact, he was quite surprised when he saw Ian. He didn''t expect that the psionic induction circles all over the dragon''s nest didn''t respond at all. Shouldn''t that be? But for Ian, Xiou''s spiritual induction line is similar to the banana peel that is placed in front of his eyes, and it is basically impossible to step on it and get caught. When Xiou knew that Ian was going to try to create his own "Ether Armor" and achieve his own master alchemy (Ian''s obvious excuse for needing third-level materials), so after he needed the crystal of the source of the earth''s veins, he also immediately Get interested. Since my mother gave a gift of gratitude, I must not lose! Ian! He got up cheerfully and came to the door of his lair: I killed a few steel pterosaurs a few days ago, and some of them were of the third energy levelI dont need the materials for them, so I will give them to you! Ian also knew those steel pterosaurs. They were the three steel pterosaurs of the dragon hunting team. After they were shot down by Xiou, they became his trophies. However, Xiou didn''t have any sense of personal property, and it wasn''t just his own dragon that hurt them, and he didn''t need the magic beast materials of this kind of sub-dragon, so it was very happy to send them out. Ian didn''t pay much attention to it, but felt a little regretful that he didn''t catch up with the time. You know, the soul of the third energy level may be able to condense an "intermediate computing unit". The material may be a little tight, but two are definitely enough. Now, Xiou said that he would give the whole steel pterosaur of the third energy level to himself... Ian glanced at the King of the Mountain beside him. The big silver dragon sighed: Xio, you can''t do this... that steel pterosaur is the common spoils of you and Xiahuiling, it''s not your private property, it''s not a giftand Ian healed your void Are you planning to use a third-level steel pterosaur to write off the kindness of poison? OhXio''s tail dangled behind him, feeling a little embarrassed: Then...I... "fine." And Ian laughed, interrupting the embarrassing atmosphere: "From today onwards, the area of ??Guyan Peak is your territory - as the price, I will use the material of the third-level steel pterosaur Accepted without hesitation." He gave Xiou a look, and then said: "Next, on the side of the mountain gorge, there is my new alchemy industrial zone... If Roland and the others are busy, you can do it for the sake of the co-owner of this territory. Help them." no problem! Hearing this, Xiou got rid of the embarrassment and said energetically: [It''s all easy, I will definitely help! And... my territory! I also have territory! Perhaps this is the essence of the kindling creaturewhen he heard the words ''own territory'', Xiou seemed overjoyed, looking extremely happy. Ian seriously suspects that the dragon masters of the Dragon Kingdom also have the same mentality as Xiou. As long as you have a piece of your own territory, you can solve it... From this point of view, the real dragon is still a creature that is quite easy to satisfy. Looking at this scene, the King of the Mountain couldn''t say anything. He just shook his head and looked at Ian: [Please, take care of him more... Xiou is a very capable child, at least he has great potential] "No, just very capable." Ian was not stingy with praise, he said seriously: "You can''t underestimate your childat least, he can still maintain such a healthy and positive attitude now, which is an excellent proof of his ability." Although in the view of the king of the mountain, Xiou may have various problems all over his body, which is the so-called "you in the eyes of parents" - but as a friend, Xiou is responsible for his friends and will take action, and his own strength is not inferior , the spirit is also quite tenacious due to the perennial pain and suffering, and the personality is quite sincere and polite. He can soar into the sky with just one chance, and he is the best friend candidate in his eyes. After all, where would you find a second true dragon as pure as this? The material of the steel pterosaur was stored in a cave at the foot of the Lonely Flame Peak, and was sealed and preserved by Siou with psychic energy. After a while, Ian would ask Scott to prepare a team to transport it back to the city and break it down into real materials. . After delivering the ''Earth Vein Source Crystal'' to Ian, the King of the Mountain is also preparing to leave. Before leaving, he cleaned Xiou''s lair with his own hands. While strengthening the mountain with source quality, he was telling Xio the importance of hygiene and tidiness... It can only be said that in terms of parent-child relationship, there is really no difference between dragons and humans. And Ian naturally returned to Xiahui City with the crystals of the source of the earth veins early, and opened the small box given to him by the king of the mountain. In the box, bright lines of light lit up from the center, and spread in all directions around it. The blue light mixed with pure white light shone gently, forming a small spiritual energy field in an instant. In the center of the field, a pure white crystal is surrounded by blue and pure white two-color spectrum, interlaced and staggered, and the color gradually changes outward, like a flickering light. Earth Vein Source Crystal Third Energy LevelPerfect SpeciesAuthorityEdible [Born from the depths of the planet, the rare crystallization of the core node of the natural cycle of source matter is itself a kind of ''entity ether'' that is perfectly integrated with natural spiritual energy and source matter, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy and source of the surrounding natural time and space It can be used to recharge itself, which can be used to create core energy for some sustainable alchemy facilities] [Compared with ordinary similar crystals, the perfect-quality earth vein source crystal has a better affinity for source matter, and can warm and nourish the soul. The radiance it emits can even make the souls of the dead last forever, so it is also called "the lamp of the dead." ''] If it is used as a potion material, even if the soul is damaged, it can quickly heal and regenerate, but it cannot reduce pain Warning: If the users basic quality is insufficient, if the user rashly takes the perfect-quality earth vein source crystal, it is very likely that the self-consciousness will be diluted by the mighty natural will in the crystal and become a vegetative state Contains source quality: 35615.8554 core units "Sure enough, it''s perfect!" Seeing the data of the silver chip, Ian couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "The ability to heal the soul, nourish the soul... is exactly the ability I need most!" In the recent period, Ian has been reforming his soul structure. Even if the prophet can make no mistakes, as long as it is reformed, there will definitely be pain and loss. Although the calculation power has been greatly improved, in terms of absolute strength, Ian''s soul has actually dropped a little. After all, even if they are both made of iron, it is obvious who is more likely to be damaged between a solid big iron lump and a tight computer. Even the soul structure imitating the calculation unit is still very tough, but if you can cultivate while nurturing, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! Up to now, the potion materials have been accumulated almost. If it is a simple Lord of Stone, Ian can even say that he has already prepared everything. But he has already accumulated enough, and he does not intend to follow the old path so simply. Back to his warehouse, Ian points the materials he owns now. The heart protection shell of the dust-cleaning dragon, Moran steel, the crystal of the source of the earth veins, a whole third-level steel pterosaur material... and various sublimation materials obtained from Jiamube. Basically, he has all the main materials he should have. Moreover, the heart-protecting shell of the Jingchen Dragon, as the core center of the ''Super Giant Magnetic Storm Coil'', was severely purified by the Dragon God''s sacrificial fire. Although part of the quality was lost due to this, the structure of the remaining inscriptions became extremely pure, and even an extra sentence was added to the description in the silver chip. Extremely pure protective heart shell, although the physical strength is slightly reduced, but the manipulation of magnetic force is greatly enhanced, it is a special product that exceeds the limit of the original owner''s ability To be honest, Ian doesn''t need any "physical strength" at allhis shield can already cover nine layers, the next door has been buried in the ground, and the grass on the grave is estimated to be two inches tall. Curd Jiamu tried his best to face him Not all of them have been broken. In the true sense, those who have broken through Ian''s defense are just a nightmare. But the Nightmare Breed is essentially a universe-level super life, even if it is a phantom phantom of the incomplete level, it is not shameful to be defeated by it! It is precisely because of the consideration that Fudo Fortified City has achieved the ultimate in defense, so some time ago, when Ian built the "Source Quality Furnace Core" centered on the core of the ancient dragon, he had been thinking about whether he really wanted to leave Mr. Hilliard''s old way. In the future, Ian is destined to open up a new path of practice. Most of the true forms of bloodlines cannot adapt to Ian''s next fighting method, and the Lord of Stone is no exception. This is also why, he wants to upgrade on the basis of Lord of Stone, and create a brand new ''new potion'', which is the true form temporarily named ''Lord of Steel''! The Lord of Steel is an improved body based on the Lord of Stone with the addition of ''magnetic control ability'', and it is very different in terms of positioning. The Lord of Stone is essentially a fortress builder and giant rock golem creator with specialized material manipulation ability and strong combat ability, and he is also tough, a guardian knight and summoner who protects the formation, enough to dispel everyone A plan to destroy summoned objects by beheading the summoner. But Lord of Steel is different. Its abilities are biased towards ''research infrastructure'' and ''self-strengthening''. What Ian needs is to strengthen his own soul, strengthen microscopic and micromanipulation, use the magnetic force and metal manipulation ability to rub the machine tool by hand, and then use the machine tool to manufacture a large number of production equipment, so that the cycle can be repeated to quickly strengthen the productivity of his territory. Immediately afterwards, although it is impossible to create a large number of golems and rock fortresses, as an existence whose individual defense is harder than the Lord of Stone, the Lord of Steel''s magical use of magnetism, with Ian''s strong basic knowledge reserve... is definitely much better than Terra Most sublimators who play electromagnetism want to come strong. Among other things, Ian can rub a magnetic propulsion engine on the spot to go to outer space, and on the planet, he can also easily use magnetic force to accelerate himself to an unimaginable level. Not to mention magnetic offset and magnetic confinement fields. Simply put, the Lord of Steel can fly! And the Lord of Stone can''t! Purely explosive killing belongs to yes. "My soul has been transformed, and it is infinitely close to the third energy level, but my body can''t bear it yet-this has reached the limit, and it is meaningless to be more diligent." Looking around at the material in front of him, Ian nodded slightly: "The next research direction is to perfect the potion of Lord of Steel... As long as I can reach the third energy level, even if the war between the Empire and Flame Land spreads to Nanling, I will We are also confident in ensuring the rapid development of the territory." However, Ian still has some things to do before going to develop Lord of Steel. Ian came to the alchemy laboratory. Some time ago, when Ian defeated the Construct Knight, he successfully copied all the structures of the Construct Knight, including the most important "spiritual tool core". This kind of technology, of course, he brought it back to the territory immediately, and gave it to Adalbert for analysis to see if this all-round researcher has a unique opinion different from his own. As a result, after seeing the blueprint of the spiritual weapon, Adbert was astonished. He exclaimed incredulously, grabbed Ian and asked where it came from. The researcher, who hated the flamethrowers, was even happier. "This ''spiritual tool core'' is essentially a soul storage structure that is far superior to our ''dead king''s center''! In the simplest terms, it can convert source matter into psionic spiritual matter, strengthening the soul of the dead king. In addition, it can also make the soul in our body live more comfortably, and the frequency of activities can also be greatly increased." Adbert explained to Ian: "After leaving the subspace and the void, the souls in our bodies are all silent. This is inevitable. After all, the design of the dead king from the beginning is to use the soul as the cornerstone. There is no thought of making these souls develop abilities other than ''masonry''." "However, this spiritual tool core can improve this point... Even, without our dead king''s effort to maintain it, this spiritual tool core can carry thousands of souls alone!" Adbert has a very high evaluation of the spiritual tool core. Apart from storing souls, he is also quite optimistic about the other ability of the spiritual tool core, that is, the conversion of "source quality - psionic energy": "According to the original ether In theory, the source quality and psionic energy are indeed integrated, and the ability to freely convert the two is the characteristic of the third energy level powerhouse, and their mind light body is basically the embodiment of this ability." "The core of the spiritual tool can rely on its strong energy supply to create a spiritual energy shield comparable to the powerhouse of the third energy level, or to increase the source quality of the third energy level. It can be said to be an ''artificial third energy level'' . "It''s a pity that at least it can be supplied by an energy source of the level of the ether core, and the technology of the ether core...even the capital of knowledge has not been able to fully grasp it, and the cost is high, and training a third energy level is also difficult. It makes no difference." "Not to mention that if you want to control the core of this kind of spiritual tool, you also need a sublimator who is at least the peak of the second energy level to be the driver to be effective." At that time, Adbert shook his head regretfully: "Technology is good technology, but our territory does not have the conditions to make full use of it." But Ian has a different opinionindeed, apart from himself, Adbert and Xiou, it is basically impossible to find a sublimator who is at the peak of the second energy level and above in the current Xiahui territory , and all three of them have strengths that surpass the core of spiritual equipment. However, one person cant do it, so what about hundreds or thousands, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands? "The energy core, I will find a way. Rather, this is the easiest problem to solve. As for the controller...we don''t need to let it fight, but let it become a kind of city defense core, sheltering the entire city and key points. area will do. Ian made this suggestion to Adalbert: "As long as we can popularize artificial souls, so that the entire Xiahui Territory and even all mountain people have souls... then at critical moments, they can gather in the square or around the defense tower , work together to activate the defensive function of the core of the spiritual weapon." "At least these ordinary people will have the power to protect themselves, won''t they?" "It''s like the dead king, but it''s not about gathering the power of everyone to give to one person, but gathering the power of everyone to give a ''shelter to protect yourself''!" "If everyone has a third-level spiritual shield, then even if there is a fourth-level battle in the territory, the casualties will be greatly reduced!" Adbert was deeply encouraged. Although he wanted to protect the weak and ordinary people, he couldn''t think of relevant ideas because the people of Terra were too inclined to the thinking mode of individual power. Ian''s words woke him up and made him realize: "Yes...Moreover, in times of crisis, most people''s ''consensus'' is to ''protect themselves, protect relatives and friends''... This consensus is even stronger than death. You must sign the contract with them from the bottom of your heart!" "As long as you skillfully use the dead king technology to strengthen the core of the spiritual weapon, it will become the best shelter!" Ian came here this time to talk to Adalbert about his recent work results. But he never thought that he was approached by Yadbert the moment he came to the alchemy laboratory. "Ian! I have a new achievement!" The researcher of the dead king was full of enthusiasmhe is the dead king after all, he would not be tired at all, but he was in a full research state 24 hours a dayhe took Ian to the deepest underground laboratory, and excitedly told the puzzled Yi En Endao: "I have recreated the artificial soul potion!" "Just wait for the cultivation of ''Benign Brain Attachment'' to be on the right track, and a large number of related medicines can be produced quickly, and it only takes about half a year to popularize to the whole people!" "Oh! It''s really a great thing!" Ian''s eyes lit up, and the artificial soul can be said to be the basis of all his future plans. But soon, the boy was a little puzzledas for being so excited? Although the artificial soul is indeed the key technology, the most core "brain attachment" and "pharmaceutical formula" are ready-made...Ian recruited a few days ago, and the Sequoia native with a "benign unactivated brain attachment" in his body took it. A generous salary, it would be strange if it couldn''t be reproduced. Sure enough, Adbert continued: "In addition, Ian, the ''spiritual tool core'' and ''meditation method'' you gave me gave me great inspiration." "After the core of the spiritual weapon has been modified, it can have a part of the ability of the "dead king"...that is, to draw the wandering souls around it into its own internal shelter." "At the same time, as long as the meditation method is fine-tuned to the soul structure, then those who practice meditation can decouple their soul from their body within a certain range!" "Although they are just ordinary abilities, it''s interesting to combine them!" The young researcher waved the proof paper in his hand. He obviously used himself to do experiments, so he said excitedly and firmly: "In this way , if our territory encounters a crisis in the future, the people dont need to gather around the square at all, but stay in their own homes, leave their souls directly, and be pulled by the core of the spiritual tool, go to the inside of it to activate its shield! "This speed is far faster than gathering by human legs, and even if there is an accident, at least the soul can be preserved!" Adelbert is really worried about the survival of ordinary people. This is one of his obsessions, which is why he is so excited. Because this idea is also a further optimization of Ian''s "shelter" idea, that''s why Adbert wanted to find Ian to listen to his views, eager to get approval and opinions. However, Ian did not calmly give some opinions he hadn''t thought of after praising himself as Adalbert imagined. The boy stood there in a daze. "...Ian? What''s the matter?" The Dead King researcher cautiously greeted Ian. Im fine. When Ian came back to his senses, he blinked and looked at Adalbert seriously. The young man took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Do you know what you''re talking about, Yadbert?" The Dead Lord was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Ian looked so solemn, so his voice became quieter: "I found a new way to protect the people?" "wrong!" Ian stretched out his hand, he grabbed Adalbert''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "What you found is the gate of Hades!" "Adelbert! What you just picked up is the key to the gate of Hades!" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 702： Rapidly developing Xiahui collar (6000) Chapter 702 The rapidly developing Xiahui collar (6000) "What... Hades?" Adbert blinked. He was a little unresponsive. Terra''s underworld mythology is not well developed, probably because some legends were lost due to the disaster of falling from the sky. Nowadays, the system of "heaven and hell" is more common among the people, and most sublimated people are very clear that the final destination of the soul is to return natural cycle. Except for the Que Ming Sect, not many people are interested in the "afterlife world"only seeking a comfortable life is the absolute mainstream. Ian took the thick stack of conceptual and calculation drawings from the young dead king, and scanned the thinking and calculation process on it. Adbert''s thinking was indeed optimized according to Ian''s original thinking. Initially, Ian thought of using artificial souls to gather numbers to activate the spiritual core. Ordinary people really can''t activate the active attack ability of the core of the spiritual weapon like the second energy level and the third energy level, but they can also activate the conversion of source matter and spiritual energy to activate the spiritual energy shield. Of course, the most critical point is a powerful ''energy core''... and this is actually the best solution. Whether it is the earth vein furnace, the ether core technology that Ian already has, or the "Ghost Crystal Engine" at the bottom of Xiahui Lake can all be used. But the problem with this idea is that it takes time to gather enough people to activate the spiritual shield. Its okay to deal with natural disasters. For example, a big storm will have signs for at least an hour. This time is enough for local residents to gather in key shelters to activate the spiritual core. But if it was the kind of surprise attack that Ian went to Xiahui, how could ordinary people react? Once a war starts, it will still cause great casualties. Adbert saw this from the very beginning. He was keenly aware of the potential and drawbacks of this technology, so he tried to use existing means to make up for it. Since the body moves and reacts slowly and cannot keep up with the Ascendant''s surprise attack, then don''t use the body! Meditation can increase the strength of the soul, and ordinary second-level sublimators can only win in terms of quantity. Coupled with the traction and protection of the spiritual tool core, it is completely feasible. Since this is the case, then simply strengthen the function in this area, so that people can leave their souls and wander outside their bodies! Under the traction of the spiritual tool core, the soul can almost move at a speed almost instantaneous. As long as it encounters danger, it can immediately go to the spiritual tool core to activate the shield to activate. This idea is obviously much more perfect than the crude idea that Ian conceived at the beginning. At the beginning, Ian also wanted to praise Adbert, but then he thought of one thing. After entering the spiritual tool core, the soul can return to the body after the asylum ends... However, the shield is not omnipotent, and there are still many accidents. What if the body is damaged in disasters? Unless Ian establishes a matching national DNA storage and a convenient and quick clone cultivation system, otherwise, this soul can only stay in the spiritual core. Moreover, without the support of a trained body, the clone cannot accommodate the soul of a person who has practiced meditationit does not have enough source matter and related spiritual matter channels in its body, and the soul will only consume itself when entering it, and it will soon be Dying is like staying in the outside world. But here comes the problem. Really need to go out? Ian asked himself and answered: Of course it is not necessary. Staying in the core of the spiritual tool can nourish the soul, and entering an inappropriate body will lead to death. Then, how many souls can the core of the spiritual tool store? Ian has not produced it yet, but it is estimated that it should be no problem to accommodate tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of ordinary people. The spiritual weapon core on the Constructed Knight is limited by the size of the Mobile War Construct and the energy supply of the furnace core. It is not the limit of the technology itself of the spiritual core, just like the gap between mobile computers and desktops, the spiritual core placed in the territory must be stronger. The spirit of the lost body can enter it for refuge, so can the soul of the ordinary old dead? Of course, the lifespan of the soul and the body are another system. The soul of the old dead dissipates only because of the collapse of the body. Without the support of spiritual matter, the spiritual core can replace all the supplies of the body. Also, how long can the core of spiritual equipment protect the soul? The answer is, as long as the energy is sufficient, it is unlimited. The more he asked and answered, the more shocked Ian was. artificial soul, a sanctuary for storing souls, enough energy and a long-lasting place after death... This is Hades created by man! "If it is said that Grand Duke Sorin went to the center of the earth to use the heat energy of the planet to create **** in order to maintain a world after death almost eternallythen, the concept you just proposed, Adalbert, is above the surface of the earth. , build a temporary ''Hades!''" "Moreover, the more souls it protects, the stronger the shield of the core of the spiritual weapon... As long as it reaches a certain order of magnitude, exceeding 300,000, which is the critical population of the Avak Territory, it can even create The subspace... hiding the core of the spiritual weapon in the maze of the subspace is another layer of shelter!" Excitedly clutching the shoulder of the dead king researcher, Ian noticed that the other party was still a little dazed. ''Temporary Underworld'' has almost no disadvantages except that it requires a lot of energy. Of course, for most forces, this is the biggest shortcoming. This is no wonder to the other party, because apart from Ian himself, no one knows how much energy technology he has in his hands, so it is impossible to think about ''sustainability''. "Yes, is it that powerful?" Adalbert is a very smart person. He didn''t understand the situation at first, but now that he realized it, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "Yes, yesthis is a far better method than Grand Duke Thorin! And not The dead king who needs completeness is a shelter built by people spontaneously!" Are you still thinking about your Grand Duke Thorin? The old stuff should have retired from the environment long ago. Ian complained in his heart, but he also knew that it was normal for the other party to miss it. The dead king researcher kept holding a breath in his heart, wanting to prove that his previous route of Party A was wrong. However, to be honest, it is quite strange. Adbert, this person, always creates a result far better than his idea itself for a not-so-grand idea of ??his own. Just like this timehe just wanted to find a better and faster way to protect the souls of ordinary people, but in the end he created the prototype of an artificial Hades. The same is true for the dead king and the artificial soul. At first, he simply completed the task assigned by Grand Duke Sorin. It can only be said that Adalbert''s talent is really incredible, and it is no wonder that Grand Duke Sorin valued him so much, and even bestowed all his Inaiga inheritance on his pocket. Of course, the man-made Hades technology is only a rudimentary prototype. It can only be said that a new folder has just been created and two PPTs have been written. There are still many technical difficulties to be overcome. For example, how to adjust the meditation method, how to create a spiritual tool core, and how to use artificial intelligence to speed up the reaction speed of ordinary peoplefor example, use artificial intelligence to monitor the surrounding situation, and immediately use the psionic network to notify everyone when someone raids People, speed up the speed at which the shelter raises the shield. In general, there are many problems that need to be solved. And most importantly "Ian, I still need funding." Adbert looked at Ian seriously: "The last batch of 2,000 talers is almost used up. Even if the core of the spiritual weapon is a miniaturized experimental version, the raw materials need to be more than 500 talers. Considering the experimental loss And trial and error...five thousand five hundred talers are required." "Okay. Just need to wait." Ian didnt change his face on the surface, but in fact he was already strugglingfive thousand five hundred talers, in fact, is not much, and a house in the imperial capital costs three times that amount. A total of nearly seven thousand thalers were spent on the large-scale infrastructure. But Ian is also a researcher himself, so he is very clear about the meaning of the 5,500 talers of Adalbert... This is only the first stage of experimental funds, and there are at least three or four stages that need to continue to burn money. Finally, it will produce results! Not to mention, there are other projects that are also independently funded. Sure enough, Yadbert then honestly made a report and reported the development funds for technologies such as "artificial intelligence" and "artificial soul practicality". Looking at Adalbert''s expectant expression, how could Ian say, ''There''s no money! I have no money! ''if? He could only nod calmly: "Leave it all to me." I have to say that Yadebert is a man who will surprise people, whether it is the progress of technology research and development or the intensity of funding. "I cheated money from the top and other people, and then gave money to the researchers under me... Is this the daily life of the middle-class nobles in the empire?" After leaving the alchemy laboratory, Ian shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, at least Yadbert won''t cheat on fundsfor me, with so many projects, if I don''t give me hundreds of thousands of talers before and after, I won''t do it in the first stage." Finish!" Its really not that Ian Lion opened his mouthnot to mention, the research funding of the empire must exceed several million Thaler for artificial intelligence alone. money. If Ian hadn''t prostituted the most expensive part of technology for free, it would be impossible to even think about it with Xiahui''s foundation! "It is imperative to attract investment." Back to the Lord''s Mansion, Ian thought about it, and decided to contact everyone he knew: "Marquis Barton, Flint Group, Platinum Iridium Workshop, Second Prince, Goblin, and others...all those who are interested in cooperation should be contacted." "Although the mountain people are poor, they are still a big market. In this season, I believe there will be some people who are willing to open up new markets." Now, besides the traditional "spiritual energy nourishing extract", Xiahuiling has produced many more competitive products. Some time ago, Ian has used the channel of Platinum Iridium Workshop to submit the patents of the rechargeable rifle and the magnetic storm generator. The Flint Group is very interested in these products. The Marquis of Barton is very optimistic about the new type of agricultural planting that Ian wants to develop. Of course, it may be purely for investment in Ian himself, but for Ian, the hero who has perfectly completed all his tasks, he certainly does not care about it. Will be stingy with money. The most important thing is that Ian has an army status. If it doesnt work, he can still ask for a military salarythe meritorious troops who defeated the Constructed Knights are just military expenses. Can the Marquis of Barton pay it? . The goblin contacted through Hua An''s side is mainly aimed at the goblin lair in the Great Maze of the South China Sea. As the master of the maze, Ian believes that he has a lot to talk to. There is only the second prince, and the content of the letter written by Ian is purely ''money''. It''s hard to live without money, and alchemy research can''t produce results. As long as the second prince still values ??his status as the "successor of Inaiga''s alchemy skills", he, who is now in charge of the main front of the Western Region, will definitely find some excuses to help himself. Money - of course, must be a reasonable excuse, this is the rule of the empire. With relationships and channels, there will definitely be investment, which can also accelerate the formalization of various industries in Xiahui City. Just, probably not enough. "There are only so many investment intentions within the empire." The next day, when Ian called the Xiahuiling management meeting, he pointed to the map and said to Scott Qingchao and Farr: "No matter how much we think about it, at least we have to build the alchemy park in Xiakou District It is only necessary to gain famebut it is different in foreign countries. Flame Land and the Empire are at war, but it does not mean that other forces are also idle. " "Not to mention that Canaan Moore and our empire are allies in name. They have recently sold a lot of supplies and have quite cheap raw materials. This is the point." If you want to develop rapidly, you have to start with those multinational fleets in Port Harrison. Ian sets the tone for development, so naturally there will be no other opinions within the territory. Time flows, and during the development period, there are also some chores. When Isengarde, located in the Eastern Great Plains, received the ''Melted Snake Vertebrae'' sent by Ian, he happily communicated directly with Ian across provincesIan was still wondering about the young master of the Ellen family, the son of the imperial daughter. Speaking of it, a third-level Warcraft material should not be so valuable. But when he knew that this was probably the first time Ellen received a ''gift from a friend'' other than his mother and teacher, he couldn''t help but sigh. Some people dont lack money, but they lack friends. Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. After chatting with Ian, Isengard also told Ian a piece of good news: Because Ian''s armor design about the ''Cyclops'' had attracted everyone''s attention, and Ian''s laboratory in the Platinum Iridium Workshop The several alchemy papers published in the name were also favored by the alchemists in the imperial capital. Now, no one in the Platinum Iridium Workshop dared to question Ian and his professionalism. Up to now, Isengarde has completely secured his position as the director of the southern border, and the employees in the department are also very obedient and fully controlled by him... This can basically be said to be the credit of Ian. And Ian told Isengard that this is what it should be. They are allies who help each other. The better Isen develops, the more benefits he will get in the future. Among other things, the internal price alchemy matrix of the Platinum Iridium Workshop is the reason why Xiahuiling has not collapsed in funds due to large-scale alchemy production in the recent period. Ethan intends to stay in the east for a while longer, anyway, for a rich man like him, it doesn''t matter where he conducts experiments. Besides, Anfa also plans to return to Canaan Moor after visiting Siou''s dragon lair. The green-haired elf scholar has obtained all the information he wants, or in other words, his body should have similar problems to Xiou, all suffering from dragon blood or other toxins. The two parties are considered patients, so they got along so well. Knowing the degree of healing and purification of the holy mountain is really useful, and he has also obtained the secret art of healing the land of the Dragon God. For Anfa, he has gained a lot from himself and from the Canaanite Dragon Worship. "We''ll see you again soon." Before leaving, the elf bid farewell to Ian gracefully: "The land of goodbye may be Half Moon Lake - the cooperation and negotiation between the Dragon Cult, the Empire and Canaan Moore has entered the final stage, and it is estimated that within the year there will be an investigation on the underground of Half Moon Lake." Cavity Exploration." "And after that, I will return to Nanling again." "I am looking forward too." Ian has a good impression of Anfa. The other party is meticulous in his conduct and is very smart. Many things can be understood without explaining. Moreover, it is Anfa''s channel that allows Xiahui collar to buy a large amount of Canaan Moor''s grains, fruits and grains at a par or even cheap price. Otherwise, how many mountain people will starve to death this winter, even Xiahui collar Food reserves will be stretched. Although Anfa himself is always self-deprecating as "this matter is not worth mentioning", in fact, this elf''s help to the development of Xiahui Ling is no less than anyone else. According to Ian''s news in Nauman City, Anfa''s departure coincided with the departure of Master Oak. It seems that Master Oak is nominally here to capture members of the Nanling Dragon Worship Sect, but in fact, he is probably sent by the family behind Anfa to **** them. Friends leave, life goes on. The war ended, and Xiahuiling entered a period of rapid development. Many mountain tribes need to be rebuilt, food is scarce, and spring plowing after a few months also needs to be prepared in advance. This requires a lot of tools and materials, and Xiahui Ling can fully supply them. A large number of tools, fertilizers, and processed bricks; boxes of sugar and carts of grain were collected from all over the country to Xiahuiling, and then various caravans set off to deliver these goods from Xiahuiling to worship Deep in the Sen Mountains. The mountain people dont have many Thalers, but they have other materials: ores, herbs, Warcraft materialsthese are hard currencies. These materials, Xiahui led himself could not digest all of them, so he resold them to the alchemy workshops around Nauman City, got cash, and continued infrastructure construction and business activities. Of course, Ian is not simply a blood-sucking mountain people, he is also planning for the development of the mountain people. To put it bluntly, the answer is very simple: give play to the advantages of location and develop characteristic industries. The interior of the Baisen Mountains is really not suitable for farming. Even though there are three intermountain basins and excellent farming areas such as riverside land, if you want the mountain people to be self-sufficient in food, you can only rely on new technologies. So, only minerals. In this era, if a territory with a large number of uneducated low-end population wants to obtain development funds, it can only start by selling resources. And the mountain people happen to be sitting on a large number of mines in the Baisen Mountains, which has to be said to be a blessing. However, they do not have modern mining technology, and it takes a lot of effort, so they may not be able to get a third of the profit. This is a restriction of the empire in the past, but now, because of the activities of the Marquis of Barton, the restriction has been opened. Ian naturally would not let this opportunity pass. It just so happened that among the several dwarf brothers Roland brought from the Falling Star Hills, one was a professional in a related field. Although the dwarves were all mining and blacksmiths, it was Terra''s racial prejudice, but it had to be said , the best mining workers in the world are all dwarves. Under the guidance of this professional, the mountain people quickly determined the relevant mining rules and regulations, and Xiahuiling was also working overtime to produce related mechanical equipment-this was probably the first time in hundreds of years for the mountain people Ores can be transported by using alchemy tracks and mine carts instead of using manpower to carry ores out. The time will soon be the end of January. During this period of time, Ian once again felt the insufficiency of Xiahui''s ''barony'' - the population and talents are too small. Except for Old Farr and Roland, Ian did not find any other talents that could be used in the Xiahui collar, and Old Farr and Roland were not actually trained locally, they were all ''students'' who returned from other places . This is why the frontier nobles may not be able to develop any careers for several generations: the real cutting-edge technicians will be siphoned away by the imperial capital or a few other big cities, and the frontier areas have neither research conditions nor funds. Support, academic atmosphere is a mess. Staying in this kind of place will gradually lose touch with the forefront of the industry. Unless the local aristocrats become professionals and, like Ian, take charge of all matters of reform and construction by themselves, it may not be possible to change anything in decades. Regarding this issue, Ian can only try to make a name for himself, make some big discoveries and inventions, and attract talents, otherwise there will be no solution. But if you want to cultivate yourself, you need time - even he himself spent four or five years learning the entire alchemy inscription system. But the population is easier to solve... Whether it is to attract some labor force from the mountain people who want to work in the "Holy Land" to serve the Dragon God''s messenger, or to accept those refugees from the western border who are short of food due to the food disaster, it is a good way. As long as the review and training work is done well, they will soon be able to join the development of Xiahui Lingda, which is in full swing. Of course, there are problems, but there are also gains. In addition to dealing with various territorial matters, Ian, who is optimizing Lord of Steel, got two good news from Scott who came to report. The first one: Thanks to the overtime hard work of an earth system sublimator and a professional construction team, the skeleton of the first "hydroponic farm building" beside Xiahui Lake has been built, and is waiting for him to inspect and determine the key If there is no problem with the structure, the details can be optimized and the construction of other hydroponic farm buildings can be accelerated. Second: Viscount Timor Dikas walked around Nanling, and after waiting for several new news from the imperial capital, he came with the imperial capital''s rewards, rewards and a whole support team. Along with him, there are several heads of different caravans, They were all attracted by Ian''s recent fame and wanted to investigate investment. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 703： Epoch Progress (5800) Chapter 703 Epoch-making progress (5800) Recently, Ian has calculated the speed of light. This is not a difficult task, as long as there are enough high-quality lenses and a stable mechanical axis, it can be done. With Ians current status, he can get high-quality measurement tools from any channel. The result is actually quite amazing: everything is normal at the speed of light. Although the calculated results are not 100% equal to the speed of light on the earth, they are generally within the acceptable range of error. The test of the gravitational constant through the Cavendish torsion balance also proves that the gravitational constant of Tara is completely consistent with the earths universe. At this point, there is nothing surprising. After all, the Terra universe is currently considered to be a material world on most levels, and almost all phenomena are consistent with the Earth universe. Even if they are not the same universe, they are at least one. extremely similar universe But the problem is that Terra is massive. Terras mass is about 1.7 times that of the earth, and its gravity is indeed greater, and its density is normal, but Ian doesnt feel the difference in related aspects. Of course, this doesnt mean anythingMaybe its because Terrans are too physically strong, so they cant feel the difference? It doesnt sound like a big deal, all the constants are normal, which proves that he is not in a universe where everything is very different from the earth, and it also means that his knowledge from the earth can work, Ian should be happy. But in fact, this confuses Ian. "A universe with primordial and psionic energy, you tell me everything is the same?" Ian finds it difficult to understand that the source plasmic energy can directly change the physical constants in the area. With these two, the psychic can manipulate gravity, strengthen the electromagnetic force, and the sublimator can use his body to carry the nuclear furnace. The source plasm structure It can modify the biological body from organelles and even more subtle parts, change the properties of most substances, and create various stable and sublimated metals with different functions... Their existence itself means ''abnormal'' - the measurable numerical results are all normal! "No, it''s my problem." In the laboratory, Ian shook his head slightly. He figured out his own thinking problem: "Perhaps, the question may not be ''why the constants of the universe with source matter and psionic energy are the same as the earth''." "It''s ''because of the source matter and spiritual energy, this universe can be the same as the earth''s universe''." This may be the real result. To obtain data that can truly be compared with the Earths universe, Im afraid it is necessary to create an ether vacuum. Using pure source quality, repelling natural spiritual energy, and creating a pure "ether space bubble" inside is the core technology of the ether core, and when the "energy storage" function is not turned on inside the cavity, it is very close to the ether vacuum. Testing there can at least measure the normal speed of light under the interference of passive mass and psionic energy, but gravity is too macroscopic, and it is difficult to obtain interference-free data. But on the other hand, if the speed of light obtained in the etheric vacuum is different from the speed of light obtained in the space-time of the source psychic energy, then there is a high probability that constants such as gravity can be distorted by the source plasmic psychic energy. The experiment has reached this point, so there is no need to continue. No matter how precise and strict the experimental conditions are, they will not help the development of today''s productivity, but simply satisfy Ian''s own curiosity. So, after finishing the preliminary calculation, Ian shifted his focus to other places. For example, the new agricultural system he has been thinking about. Xiahui Lake. Ian is inspecting the newly built farm building. The hydroponic three-dimensional farm building located by the lake is now in its infancy. The high-rise building that has not been fully completed is already 70 meters high. Its estimated height will exceed 100 meters, almost like a high alchemy tower. The head foreman is named Jela, and he is an earth-type sublimator. His true form is not strong. He is the same type as the wavesinger, and he is a "path-shaper" born from the blood of the steel-clawed giant mole. , has a strong ability to manipulate earth and rocks, explore rocky mountains and building conditions. Terra World has concrete and cement, and the architecture is also very developed, otherwise those high-rise spiers and super-giant buildings that are hundreds of meters high would not be built at all. Even if they are all built by the sublimators themselves, then the daily maintenance can''t be just the sublimators, right? Captain Gela was also a professional who participated in the construction of the alchemy tower in Nauman City. After the construction of Nauman City was completed, he gained enough experience to become independent and led the team to make orders, and his life was quite nourishing. After all, in Terra, as long as the sublimation of the first energy level does not consider the next promotion, nor does it consider fighting for power and profit, if they just want to make money, they can always live a very nourishing and relaxed life. Captain Gera respectfully took Ian to inspect this building that he considered ''strange''. To be honest, he has been engaged in construction in Nanling for so many years, and he has never heard such a weird request: a high-rise building that is completely transparent? Is there a complete water circulation and lighting system inside? There is good arable land next to it, but you have to farm in the building? No matter how you think about it, it feels strange, and even feels superfluous, but after living for so many years, the thing Jella knows best is not to express opinions on things he doesn''t understand: is he smart or is this sixteen-year-old able to get the elite? The lord of the alchemist credential is smart? Just learn it! Taking Ian to inspect his own construction achievements this time is also an opportunity for Captain Gera to learn some special knowledge from Ian, so he is very enthusiastic. And Ian can also see Jella''s thoughts, he doesn''t mind, and it can even be said that he very much hopes that Jara can understand his thoughts. After all, he has never studied civil engineering. The experienced Gera is a professional that Ian needs very much. If the other party can understand the architectural concept of the farm building and the future breeding building, then he will definitely be able to come up with a design that is more suitable for Terra than him. The farm building is right in front of you. The towering gray building stands under the sun, and the lake beside it reflects the golden brilliance. It is in the shape of a cylinder as a whole, with only the most basic skeleton. The full version of the farm building should be covered with glass to ensure sufficient light, and the interior is also fully illuminated. The powerful lighting system will make the building glow at night, like a fluorescent stick. The concept of vertical farms and pastures has long been popularized on the earth. In Ians time, not to mention the earth, at least most of the food sources in the space colonies and moon bases are this kind of hydroponic three-dimensional farming plants. It was created with the original intention of saving land and completely controlling the conditions of light, humidity, temperature, airflow and nutrients for the growth of crops, cultivating the most crops with the smallest space, the fastest speed, and the least resourcesfor those mature Vegetables and fruits that are faster can mature more than twelve times a year in hydroponic farms, but if it is cultivated normally, it will be two to three times at most, and a large amount of chemical fertilizers must be applied. In Terra, another advantage of such a building is that it can make full use of the source matter and spiritual energy field in nature. The source quality accumulated in the land itself is only a part of the entire natural field. The three-dimensional farm can be said to be the most fertile field that can grow sublimated spiritual plants by ten times and ten times out of thin air. Not only that - the three-dimensional breeding factory is also feasible. A three-dimensional breeding factory with a height of 100 meters can breed hundreds of thousands of meat animals, and can efficiently manage and deal with the manure problem of meat animals. For mountain people who lack arable land and pastures For the crowd, it is the most suitable technology. "not bad." Observing the skeleton up and down the building, Ian, who confirmed that there is no problem with the quality, nodded slightly in appreciation: "There is no problem with the reserved water circulation interface, the ventilation system interface, and the quality. You did it perfectly." Under the research of Amber and Adalbert, the culture medium specifically for Xiahui grass has been roughly improved and can be put into use at any time. Although it is said that the most important thing in the three-dimensional hydroponic farm is actually various automated conveyor belts to ensure that the crops can receive light evenly, and Ian has not yet researched artificial intelligence, but to be honest, with the current labor costs of Terra, In a short period of time, he doesn''t really need to let the artificial intelligence get started. Instead, he pulls the skilled planters from those plantations and lets them do it manually. For Xiahuiling, it is not at the point where artificial intelligence needs to be used to replace manpower... It cannot make people lose their jobs! "Tell Scott to arrange for someone to bring the planters over." Ian ordered the guards. Half an hour later, a group of people brought the planting frame from the alchemy workshop area to the lakeside. The planting rack is a huge metal frame similar to a bookcase. It is eight meters high and four meters wide. It can carry thirty-two rows of ''hydroponic dishes'', and one row of petri dishes can grow forty crops. In other words, one One thousand two hundred and eighty crops can be planted on a shelf. A complete hydroponic three-dimensional farm building has a total of twelve floors. Depending on the concentration of the source material, each floor can place about eighty to one hundred planting racks. In other words, a complete hydroponic three-dimensional farm About 1.2 million crops can be cultivated at the same time. It sounds like a lot, but in fact, even a small border town like Xiahui City consumes more than 60,000 vegetables every day, and the output of one building is only enough for Xiahui City to use for 20 days. But the problem is that if its just ordinary vegetables, a hydroponic farm building can achieve more than twelve harvests a yearthis covers two-thirds of Xiahui Citys needs. And Ian spent a huge amount of money to build twelve hydroponic farm buildings at the same time-this can already fully supply the vegetable needs of the entire Xiahui collar, and even can be reserved for export! Now is the time of the food disaster. Although Ian has cheap food channels, it is good to be self-sufficient, even if it is only a part. Of course, after the tense period of the food disaster, the "golden land" around Xiahui Lake will be used to grow Xiahui grass instead of ordinary vegetables. Ian will build these hydroponic farm buildings in other areas with suitable light and in the territory of the mountain people to meet the needs of the mountain people and not be completely tied to the grain production of the agate stone plain. Jela laid hydroponic pipes according to Ian''s instructions, and the hydroponic liquid prepared using Xiahui Lake water as the substrate showed a strange light golden color. In the laboratory, most of the Xiahui grass grew well, withered and stagnant growth The probability of planting is much less than that of normal land cultivation. Ordinary crops grow even more gratifyingly. As long as the temperature and light are well controlled, harvesting once every 20 days is not a dream! Although there is still sunshine outside, Ian still asked people to turn on the sun lamp. The slowly rotating conveyor belt rotates the rows of petri dishes continuously, so that the crops in all the petri dishes can receive the light evenly. "The first batch will be cultivated by the end of next month." Bald-headed alchemist Amber enthusiastically introduced to Ian: "Actually, the first batch of lettuce and tomatoes have been grown in the laboratorythe taste is really good, and it feels crisper and sweeter than the past." "Because it is grown indoors, there are no insects or weeds, and the nutrients are fully utilized. Although some algae will grow in the culture medium, this problem is currently being solved!" "Very good." Ian nodded with satisfaction: "Being able to eat our local vegetables will definitely make residents feel more at easeand the number of refugees who can be accommodated will also increase." "Amber, what you are doing is benefiting the entire territory!" "Don''t dare." The alchemist lowered his head, and he said from the bottom of his heart, "If it wasn''t for your thoughts, my lord, I might never have imagined that agricultural research can also be carried out in the laboratory." Except for a very small number of people, how can a high-ranking alchemist care about the development of farmers? After confirming that Jelas team could quickly and efficiently lay the planting racks and hydroponic pipes, Ian also confirmed that there was no problem with the design of the farm building, and ordered the construction team to continue. He signed a document and handed it to Captain Gera: "It is exactly the end of the month, and I will go to the city hall to receive the bonus later. The next improvement and decoration, as well as the other eleven farm buildings, will be handed over to you . "Yes!" Captain Gerald was overjoyedhe just fulfilled Ians orders in a normal way, and he also learned something new. Didnt expect there to be a bonus? Who wouldn''t work for a boss who pays generous bonuses? and The earth-type sublimator looked aside at his ''work results''. Up to now, he has somewhat understood the lord''s thoughts. For farmers, the most important thing in planting is to look at the right time and place-bad weather, heavy rain and snow, strong wind and drought, hail and sand, all of which will interfere with the growth of crops, and the same is true for the land, fertile land, soil particle size And the degree of softness, as well as the surrounding water conservancy facilities, are the key to the harvest. Not to mention the processes of plowing, transplanting rice seedlings, planting seeds, etc., if there is no advanced mechanized farming machine, it will take a lot of manpower and time. In addition, weeds, pests and even simple birds and beasts are the enemies of farmers. Gella''s grandparents were also farmers, and he lived in the countryside when he was a child, and he knew very well the hardships of farmers. However, if Xiahuilings hydroponic farm buildings become popular Then the right time and place will be controlled by people themselves! Among other things, if there was another ''biological warfare'' in Feiyandi, then Nanling would never have encountered all the secret attacks like it is now! At that time, if Flameland''s spies wanted to spread the virus and fungus, they needed to not simply throw fungus bottles around, but to attack buildings and blow up bunkers one by one! Of course, not all are advantages. Even a layman like Jela can see many shortcomings of the hydroponic building: it needs to consume a lot of energy to meet the light, adjust the temperature, and the complex process even requires professionally trained growers to master. For those crops that are too cheap, the use of hydroponic buildings will increase the cost of planting, and even the cost of education for farmers. But how can it be said that it is completely a bad thing? Completely strip agriculture from ordinary "strength work" and turn it into an industrial activity that requires technology and patience... Such a technology will definitely not only be limited to Xiahui in the future, but the entire Nanling, the entire empire, and even the entire Thailand. La will gradually be changed! Whether it is high-end sublimation plant cultivation or low-end vegetables, everything will usher in epoch-making changes! "This is..." He murmured in his heart: "A good opportunity for our engineering team to grow and develop!" Noticing Gera''s reaction, Ian also nodded secretly. Although Gela is an educated sublimator and not an ordinary person, his views can also represent the cognition of most people in TerraJera and his engineering team are so optimistic about the hydroponic building, then those who will immediately What about the envoys of the great merchants who came to Xiahui, and even the visitors from the imperial capital? As long as they are optimistic, wouldn''t investment come naturally? With such anticipation, Ian waited. A few days later, Viscount Timothy Dikas, with representatives of the Chamber of Commerce from the Capital of Knowledge and the Seven Cities Alliance, came to Xiahui. The Setar Empire, South Ridge, golden plain and hilly area, refugee gathering place in the west. Bitter cold village. The arrival of the new year does not bring any festive atmosphere to this place, only more icy cold wind and bleakness. Locals in Nanling almost never go to the hills, there is not any land suitable for farming, and there are not many wild animals and herbs. Although there are some fish and shrimps in the rivers and streams, and there are shallow lakes as water sources, it is very difficult to feed people. difficult. But hard is not the same as impossible. Over the years, the hilly land has always been the gathering place for those who can''t survive in Nanling: debtors, criminals, refugees, those who were persecuted to leave, and those who want to hide their names for a period of time... all kinds of people have difficulties The poor people also built several villages here. But no one can live here for long. People in the village come and go, life and death, every few years will change or die, just like weeds on the roadside, no one cares. Myers didn''t quite understand why the locals would name their village such an unlucky name as ''Bitter Cold'', but now he understands. Because it was really too cold. The wet and slippery coldness of the Nanling Mountains is certainly not comparable to the severe cold in the north that can directly freeze people to death, but people who are frozen to death by the severe cold cannot live to express their feelings-only the living will suffer, not to mention that there is a small river and shallow river next to the bitter cold village. The lake is the source of food in summer, and the source of gloomy humidity in winter. Miles has never experienced such a cold winter. Although the apartment in Azure City is old, it has all the necessary facilities, the walls have not cut corners, and the warmth is very good. When the carbon fire is cheap, save enough for winter little by little. Since the incident in Avak and the turmoil in the west, a large number of refugees from the west and residents of the Grand Duke of Sorin have been migrating to the north and south. Most of the wealthy people choose to go to the central region, and those who know that they are going to the central region There is no way out, and those who can only be refugees choose to go to Nanling, because at least there is relatively "spare" land here, which can accommodate these poor people who have fled their homes in a hurry. Myers originally planned to go to the central regionon the day he left the Avak Territory, he received the help of an unknown nobleman and a box of survival supplies as starting funds. There is such a box of supplies, and selling some of the medicines and tools inside is enough to temporarily settle down in a small town in the central region, and then find a job to support Cynthia and herself. If everything goes well, that''s it, but the world is impermanent. In order to prevent spies, the central region has now adopted a very strict entry and exit review system. Let alone refugees like them, even caravans with backgrounds have to issue a lot of certificates if they want to go back and forth, and the officials who guard the checkpoints and do things The staff don''t care whether you are miserable or not...they only care about whether they have a certificate and whether they will be blamed by the higher authorities. The Avak leader has wiped out everyone from top to bottom. Where can someone issue a certificate for the two brothers and sisters? Can''t go to the central area, so they can only go south. After more than a month of bumps, they arrived at Nanling safely. Then there was a food disaster and a civil war among the mountain people. Although the spy review in Nanling is not as strict as in the central region, it is still difficult for Miles and Cynthia as refugees in sensitive areas to live in major cities and find work, not to mention that Miles does not actually have a serious life. Skills, he knows swordsmanship, and a little... awakened psionic power. But this psychic ability is not very effective for Miles himself. It can only work when Cynthia is by his side and is in danger. Using it on your own usually can strengthen your body and resist a little cold. Other than that, it is not very useful. As a last resort, they could only come to this hilly refugee village named ''Bitter Cold'' and wait silently until the situation stabilized. Up to now, the situation has indeed become much more stable. With the full retreat of the Feiyan spies, these refugees have been relaxed and can enter and leave the town. But there is really no work in winter, and there is no way to stay in the city without making money. They still have to wait... for spring. Recommend my best friend, the new book "Is Only Monsters OK" by the black dragon Gu Xingen of the Tmall Dragon Trio! Although it is a newcomers new book at the starting point, it is also an old author of the next door book site. The update is stable and reliable, the plot is detailed and interesting, and the characters are three-dimensional and plump. You must read the masterpiece of the year in 2022! Some of the background settings are still written by me, do you really not want to collect them? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 704： The boys are finally here! (6200) Chapter 704 The Kaizis are finally here! (6200) Myers came back from the surrounding Knight Manor with firewood on his back and a bag of carbon fire. No one cared what was in his arms, because everyone knew that this purple-haired young man had good sword skills, and dead people in the hilly area were nothing. To the west of the gathering place, a rickety grass and wood shack is his current residence. The owner of this house was an old mountain hunter with a broken leg. He was attacked by a monster bear during a big hunting, and shot Piercing his companion''s ankle, causing him to delay the monster and survive. Because of attacking his companions, the tribe chopped off one of his legs and threw him out of the mountain to fend for himself. However, he struggled to survive until the eve of winter this year with his archery skills, which can shoot both birds and people''s throats. After his death, Miles took the occupancy of the shack with his sword. During the struggle, he killed three people from the West who were also refugees and intended to kidnap Cynthia to intimidate him. And this Liwei works very well. "elder brother?" After entering the shed, the man heard a weak girl''s voice. The girl with light orange hair was tending the fire in the house. When she saw Miles come back, she turned her head and said with a smile, "The fire is still alive, and the water in the kettle next to it is warm. Drink it quickly." "Take a sip first, so you don''t catch a cold." Miles leaned down and hugged Cynthia, and then began to add wood flowers to the almost extinguished ashes: "No one is coming?" "No." The girl shook her head: "It''s too cold recently, everyone dare not come out." Because there is no firewood and the air is humid, the fire will be extinguished quickly if no one takes care of it, and it is troublesome to start a fire. In addition, Cynthia''s physique, going out and being blown by the cold wind is simply ruined, so Miles can only put The girl remained in the hut. Of course, he''s not that stupid, he thinks killing a group of lawless lunatics can be deterred. Therefore, the previous few times, Miles went out on the surface, but actually guarded the side of the house. All the refugees who sneaked close to the shed were killed by him, and their heads were hung under the eaves beside them. Shaking in the middle, deterring everyone. When everyone knew that the girl in the shed was the person Miles valued most, no one dared to think of Cynthia. It is not surprising that such a young swordsman knew that his sister had an accident and slaughtered the entire village, but the knights of Nauman City knew that this kind of thing would only praise Miles for a good killcould they really expect to use it? Can the little girl coerce the swordsman to put down his weapon? Even if it is possible, they dare not bet. After all, no one cares about their lives except themselves. It is precisely because Miles knows this that he behaves fiercely and coldly to the outside world. "Take your life with your sword... Hey. Take your life with your sword." Filled the firewood and started to cook soup. The young man sneered as the fire flickered in his eyes. Be naive about your past self. In Azure City, when Miles imagined that he was wandering outside and asking for life with a sword, he never thought that wandering was such a difficult thing. At that time, adventure in his heart was a kindness and hatred, it was floating clouds and wind, riding a horse and holding a sword under the sun, slashing evil and killing enemies. But that''s fantasy. Life is always so hard. Today they ate soybean soup. Miles and Cynthia quietly shared a small pot of overcooked soybean soup, and then stayed silently by the stove to rest. It''s a bit strange to say that since the two escaped from Azure City and came to Nanling on the way, neither of them had any illnesses, their bodies were not particularly tired, and they were not even very sensitive to pain perception... But this is not the case. Not absolutely good. Once when walking on a mountain path, Cynthia''s arm was stabbed by thorn grass, but Cynthia didn''t feel anything. Miles discovered that there were large blood scabs on the girl''s arm at night, and Cynthia''s little His face was also pale, and it was only when he wobbled that he realized something was wrong. This kind of abnormality is really hard to reassure. Miles also tried to cut his own finger with a knife, and he was shocked to find that he had really lost the perception of a lot of pain. There is a power that resides in their bodies, making them tireless and painful, and can go all the way from the West to the South Ridge... It allows a girl under the age of ten to bear all the hardships along the way, but it can also make people gradually lose Control over one''s own ''life''. "A curse...or a blessing. But it can''t go on like this." The cold wind was beating against the thatched shed outside the window, Cynthia had fallen asleep, and Miles sat silently in front of the fire. He hasn''t had a serious sleep for a long time, perhaps because of his spiritual power, his spirit is not exhausted, but his brain and body are in urgent need of rest. "The anomalies in Cynthia and I need to be solved by a sublimator or even a psychic as soon as possible... I probably have awakened psychic power, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find a job." Miles thought quietly in his heart: "The question is how to prove this? My psychic powers can only be used in times of danger. For example, if Cynthia was almost hit by a falling branch, the branch would deviate towards me, and my Physical fitness will also be strengthenedif it is not dangerous, but an ordinary little squirrel throws a pine cone, this spiritual power will not work." "Do I want other people to shoot arrows at Cynthia? This is absolutely impossible... I don''t even understand the nature of my psychic power, how can I use Cynthia as a prop!" But the problem is also here - without psychic powers, Miles is just an immature swordsman, no problem dealing with those refugees and wanderers, really wants to be valued and hired by people... still a lot of fire. Winter is already half over, but there is still half. Even if spring came and Miles went to work in the city to earn money, it would take a long time to save enough for the consultation fees for the Ascended Psyker to check their physical problems. In the middle of this, there are too many possibilities, too many accidents that will happen, and if something goes wrong with Cynthia, Miles will never forgive himself. The destruction of the hometown, the death of the mother, the passing of the benefactor and the final entrustment... The heavy pressure accumulated on the shoulders of the young man, making him feel half of his body buried in the soil, making it difficult to breathe. What will happen in the future? Without much life experience, he can only take one step at a time. or Wait for a small miracle. Or a causal necessity. The next morning, Miles went out to see if he could catch two fish in the surrounding river nest, or go to the dense forest outside the hill to catch some hares and pheasants, but he found that there were almost Everyone was excited and gathered at the head of the village. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. The Fellini brothers who were forced to flee from the southeastern provinces to hide their debts due to gambling owed usury came; they stole the silver tableware of their knight lord, and were branded and exiled Tommy was next to him; because of the food disaster, they lost a lot of money, and their wives and children were separated. Old Chiddorn, whose house had also been taken, was there... along with some outcast mountain folk and other Westland refugees that Miles wasn''t too familiar with. Almost all the people in Bitter Cold Village who were able to walk and had some kung fu gathered at the entrance of the village, looking at a group of fully armed knights with a rare, earnest and longing gaze. "What happened?" Myers found a familiar face who had a good relationship and had exchanged food and medicine, and asked the other party what happened. "You weren''t in the village yesterday, were you?" And the cobbler wasn''t afraid of Miles who acted fiercely, after all, every person in Bitter Cold Village died. He explained to the young man: "Yesterday, Lai''an leader... oh, now it''s called Xiahui leader. In short, there is a nobleman who wants to recruit people to open up the mountains to the west, provide food and tools, and have simple tentsif you can If you build a house, the house will be yours, and the reclaimed land will also have the priority to use it. "If you think you have the strength, you can cooperate with the knights to exterminate the surrounding monsters, and you will be rewarded according to the credit. At least the price they said is very fair." "Yesterday they also went to other refugee villages to notify, so they gave the big guys a day to think about it - the result is obvious, who can refuse?" "what?" Hearing this kind of good news, Miles was shocked: "Is the lord''s head okay? Half of our village is full of unlucky ghosts, and a quarter of them are rotten ghosts who have played with their own lives." people, and a quarter of them are simply prisoners who have not been caught... want us to open up wasteland?" Are we so honest? "yes." Cobbler also said with emotion: "No matter what happened in the past, let it go, everything can start from scratch... To be honest, it really gives people like me a chance to start over." This honest cobbler has never committed a crime. He is just poor and unlucky. He burned his own house and neighbors houses while boiling water, not to mention all the furs left by his customers waiting to be tanned. Playing with eggs has to pay the neighbors money, because the food disaster is not easy for relatives, and the cobbler doesn''t want to be kicked out to lose all his love, so he simply ran to the hills to gamble his life for a winter. If you can survive the winter and make a comeback, if you cant survive this winter...then leave the bad luck to the next life. Now it seems that his luck should have bottomed out. "Didn''t mention you." Miles scratched his head with his left hand, but subconsciously clenched the sword at his waist with his right hand: "I mean, the lord isn''t afraid of people like us... lie to him for money and food?" "Are you kidding me, Miles? Do you know why our village only has bad guys who cheat ordinary people and idiots who are scammed? Because the graves of those who dare to cheat nobles are two feet high!" The cobbler looked at the young swordsman with weird eyes, as if he was looking at a fool: "Xiahui Territory is the territory of the nobles of the mountains - now it is the holy land of their Dragon God envoys... For those of us who are more capable, dare to fight them Playing tricks?" "Do you still remember the original owner of your shack, Old Paar? He is an ordinary mountain hunter, but he can draw a bow and shoot squirrels in trees with his eyes closed." "Don''t talk about those little treacherous and evil people, even if you are, is it possible that you still plan to escape from the mountain people after committing crimes in the mountains?" really. Myers thought for a while, and felt that this was indeed the casehe was a noble lord, with knight guards under his command. No matter how fierce the thugs, robbers and criminals were, could they be as fierce as sublimated ones? In front of the sublimated nobles, no matter what kind of thugs, they can only farm the land honestly... That is not the same creature at all! And... open up wasteland? At least its better than staying in Bitter Cold Village and waiting for the winter to pass to try your luck... at least you can work and get paid one or two months earlier! Doing what he thought, he went back to the shed and told Cynthia the news. The two brothers and sisters went to sign up immediately. During the registration process, Miles also noticed an interesting thing. This team of knights, although everyone knows that they are members of the Xiahui leader, but they themselves call themselves members of the ''Chong Ling Sect'', or ''Star Soul Sect''. This sect has two core teachings ''Asylum'' and ''Revenge''. Asylum, in essence, puts the blood family first, and encourages people to take care of the elderly, treat children well, make the family happy, and bravely protect the "life" they want. Revenge, as the name suggests, is to fight against all enemies who dare to endanger people''s happy life, and to punish them justly. The name of Star Soul is essentially the world view of Chongling Sect: they believe that everything in this world has a soul and spirituality, whether it is machinery or rocks, human beings or insectsit sounds very similar to" The teachings of the "Spiritual Tool Church" and "Hall of Souls" must have actually borrowed some of them, but the core teachings of the Star Soul Sect have their own unique derivatives. They believe that even the group of "human beings" and even the "terra land" under their feet also have a vague "collective soul". Its names are ''Soul of All Beings'' and ''Heart of Terra''. In the souls of all living beings, there is all the wisdom and memory of human beings since ancient times; and in the heart of Terra, there is all the knowledge and liberation that all living beings need. The two of them are the "true spirit" worshiped by the Spiritual Sect - the essence of protection and revenge, and the "sacred ritual" that brings oneself closer to the souls of all living beings and the heart of Terra. The dragon **** is the power of the earth, the dragon **** is the endorsement of Terra, and the real dragon itself is an incarnation of the souls of all living beings and the heart of Terra between heaven and earthso the belief in the dragon **** is the star soul of Chongling! According to the people of this sect, if they practice to a certain level, they can even talk to dead people! When Miles heard this, his heart suddenly moved slightly. "Speak to the dead..." The young man closed his eyes slightly, and he could feel that Cynthia''s little hand holding his hand was also exerting a little force. Yeah, even though his reason told him that this sect was lying and exaggerating...but he was still tempted. No, not tempted. is longing. Even though he knew there was no hope, even though he knew that what he wanted to do was impossible...but he still wanted to see his mother again. "elder brother" Myers heard Cynthia''s low voice calling, he was silent for a while, and then laughed: "Of course. Cynthia, we will try." "However, if it doesn''t work out in the end... don''t be sad." "Yes." The little girl nodded seriously. She rubbed her eyes and didn''t say much. The knights themselves attached great importance to the teachings of the Chongling Sect, and they even made a special effort to publicize it, but the people in Bitter Cold Village didn''t care about it, they just saw the favorable conditions for land reclamation. The Cavaliers are also very clear about this, but they still insist on preaching-it is one thing that no one cares, they themselves have to put on the most formal posture. According to them, the reason why they recruited land reclamation personnel in various places is to build the base of the sect from scratch. For this point, Miles actually fully understands. Although there are only four major orthodox religions on Terra that are officially recognized orthodoxy, local beliefs, ethnic beliefs, and cults have always emerged one after anotherespecially in Nanling, a place on the edge of civilization, where one or two new sects and new beliefs pop up from time to time. It''s an everyday situation. Especially inside the mountain people. Although it is said that everyone believes in the dragon god, there are many opinions about how to believe in it. Basically, every tribe is different. This is why the mountain people feel more and more divided in recent years. There is only the envoy of the Dragon God. Only the envoy of the Dragon God can regroup the core of belief of the mountain people and return to unity. And it just so happens that the lord of Xiahui Territory is the young genius who is now well-known throughout Nanling, the envoy with dragon blood, Ian Yinfeng. Therefore, Myers believes that this sect is definitely supported by the lord behind it, it is very formal and can be trusted. And, barring the sudden and sudden death of the young lord, it is visibly promising. "Finally, is something good going to happen..." With this in mind, Miles and many other refugees who wanted to start a new life and were willing to venture into the mountains followed the pioneering team of the "Chongling Sect" and embarked on the journey to the mountains. On the other side of the road, a small carriage watched these teams from afar. The winter sun seemed a little dim under the cold wind. The middle-aged nobleman with black hair and green eyes sat on the side of the rather inconspicuous carriage. He raised the fender and looked thoughtfully at the migrating brigade. "interesting." Viscount Timothy Ducasse muttered to himself: "After gaining the leadership on the bright side, he immediately started to reform the mountain people''s teachings, regained the right to interpret the belief of the dragon god, and then integrated the mountain people with a new way of thinking. The common understanding of the peopleshelter and vengeance, all beings and the earth, what a perfect teaching. This nobleman from the Imperial Capital who was born in the Imperial Noble Hall clearly knew the actions of Xiahui Ling and the ''Chongling Sect'' very well in the recent period, so he clapped his hands and praised: "That''s the way to do itno, it''s the only way to do it! To reunite the disorganized mountain people who have just fallen into civil strife, there must be a new belief to lead their spirit and soul!" "The ancient dragon **** belief is outdated, so why not deconstruct and strengthen the meaning of the dragon of the earth again!" "The Dragon God we believe in is a real dragon, but it''s not just a real dragon, but an endless and vast mountain, this infinitely thick land!" Letting out a sigh of relief, and staring at the crowd of pioneers in the distance, Viscount Dikas nodded solemnly: "It really makes sense that Your Highness and the Second Prince value this young man. Very instructive." "It must be both sinking and risingit must be easy for people to understand, and it must be deep enough for people to examine and deconstruct. It must make people feel proud of their beliefs and have the confidence to promote it to outsiders." "Well...His Highness''s career just needs this kind of teaching experience that is almost from scratch." Timothy Dikas, a member of a small noble family in the imperial capital, used to work in the noble court and was appreciated by the great prince of the empire, Carlos Setar. ) as a member of the committee. In the imperial capital, with such a background and position, he can be regarded as prestigious... If he has the third level, he can barely be regarded as half a big shot, and the whole family is proud of him. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible for a person like Viscount Ducasse to travel all the way to Nanling for the honor of a country noble... But because of the order of the eldest prince and the name of this country noble is ''Ian , so he set off without complaint. Actually, Viscount Ducasse has always had a high opinion of Ian: the future master alchemist, even the master craftsman, the pioneer of new armor and alchemy techniques-this alone is enough for him to come here in person to establish a good relationship. But along the way, hearing various news related to Ian, Viscount Ducasse''s evaluation of Ian has also increased along the way. Among other things, just that Ian took the Xiahui leader by force, declared himself the messenger of the Dragon God, and led the mountain people to defeat the rebels and constructed knights supported by Feiyandi, which is enough to represent that Ian is now It is the "nobility with real power" in Nanling second only to the Marquis of Barton-his territory is actually the entire Baisen Mountains, and the people are all mountain people. A marquis is no better than this. But the question is, as an actual outsider, a dragon **** messenger who is "airborne" without any internal "roots" among the mountain people, how can Ian truly grasp the "potential" of his territory in the follow-up time? It is impossible to rely on the support of Afud''s department alone, or rely on Xiahui to rule all the mountain people in turn, right? Viscount Ducasse walked slowly all the way, apart from greeting the nobles along the way and local noble leaders like the Marquis of Barton, he also wanted to wait on the sidelines to see how Ian would deal with this sensitive man. question. And Ian used a combination of food business and new beliefs to hand over an answer sheet that he was also amazed by. Is this really a decision that a sixteen-year-old can make? Or, behind him, there is the guidance of the Marquis of Barton or Elder Manya and others? Rationally speaking, it must be the latter. But Dikas is very clear that it is best not to treat this kind of genius who can advance to the second energy level at a young age and independently design new armor and alchemy skills. "He may be the future ''master craftsman'' of our empire." Dikas gave Ian a very high evaluation in his heart: "And my task is to win him into His Highness''s camp as much as possible-although the second prince is one step ahead, he can''t give what His Highness can give. price." Weve always had a lot of money. "Master, continue to follow this team?" In front of the carriage, the accompanying knight asked about the next action. And Viscount Dikas shook his head slightly: "I won''t follow. Let''s go back to the caravan - Baron Silver Peak (Alchomont) is waiting for our arrival. There are also many foreign guests waiting for our information." "Let''s go, lead towards Xiahui." Terra 774, January 29, PM. Viscount Timothy Dikas, an official of the Noble Hall of the Imperial Capital, and a group of representatives of the Chamber of Commerce came to Xiahui. They brought medals, riches, orders, contracts, and imperial rewards. And most importantly The goodwill of Carlos Sertar, the great prince of the empire. In this regard, Ian''s feelings are very simple. "I have waited so long for nothing." Looking at the smoke and dust raised by the convoy in the distance, Ian, who has been struggling for a long time, let out a long breath, and he showed a kind smile from the heart. "Guys, it''s finally here!" Recommend my best friend, the new book "Is Only Monsters OK" by the black dragon Gu Xingen of the Tmall Dragon Trio! Although its a newcomers new book at the starting point, its also an old author on the book site next door. The update is stable and reliable, the plot is detailed and interesting, and the characters are three-dimensional and full. You must read the masterpiece of the year in 2022! Some of the background settings are still written by me, do you really not want to collect them? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 705： Get stunned by a big dog with money (6400) Chapter 705 Being stunned by a big dog with money (6400) Looking at the Baisen Mountains from the edge of the Agate Stone Great Plains, the first thing you see is the endless forest. The dark green forest extends to the end of the sky, behind the dense sea of ??trees are towering mountains, and the sea of ??white clouds hovers around the ridgeline, casting vast cloud shadows on the earth. The sun passed through the gaps in the clouds, and a mighty convoy was walking under the mottled light and shadow. The newly repaired asphalt road was flat and wide, which amazed the merchants who came here. Asphalt roads are not uncommon, but they usually only appear around big cities to serve civilian alchemy vehicles. In a remote and newly developed area like mountains, there are nobles who are willing to invest in this area, which really surprised everyone. They can''t help but look forward to the next journey and meeting. Passing through the evergreen forest and golden leaf forest, and then crossing a small river and hills in the forest, you can see the sea of ??flowers around Xiahui City from a distance. Smudged on the ground, forming a magnificent picture. "what?" A scholar with a foreign accent, who should be from the capital of learning, asked doubtfully: "It''s not that Nanling encountered biological warfare in Feiyandi, and almost all the crops withered and rotted, why is the sea of ??flowers led by Xiahui still normal? " "Mr. Colin, don''t you know that?" Another well-informed foreign businessman laughed: "Some time ago, under the leadership of their lord, the alchemists of Xiahui led a new research and development of a brand-new ''rich nutrient culture solution'', which is specially formulated for Xiahui grass. The design... plus the fact that Xiahui received the disaster was not serious in the first place, so the scale was quickly restored." The businessman with the accent of the Seven Cities Alliance looked at the distant city surrounded by a sea of ??flowers, his eyes were burning: "I came here this time, just for it." "At first, I was still wondering if Platinum Workshop would make exaggerated publicity for the sake of salesnow it seems that what I said was true." This is a small episode. The convoy continued to approach Xiahuiling. Before entering the city, they saw a brand new building being built on the flat land outside Huahai. There was a tower shining with thunder on the edge of the busy construction site. Next to it, there are three rather crude statues of knights who have not yet been fully carved, bowing their heads to the tower. There are still many mountain people praying around their ''Victory Tower''. It seems that just like the rumors, the genius lord of Xiahui created a brand new alchemy defense tower after returning from the imperial capital, and even with the full support of the mountain people, he used it to defeat a team of constructed knights and won for himself Gained the prestige of the ''Prophet of Thunder''. At first, the businessman from the City of Knowledge narrowed his eyes, and his pupils rotated slightly, looking at the details of the defense tower. The "Tower of Victory", which is almost a landmark building, is not a simple magnetic storm coil. It has a silver metal appearance and a light blue electromagnetic crystal layer inside as the main structure. The golden sun shines on the tower, majestic, simple and elegant. Solemn, it is no wonder that mountain people pray to it, because that is the best embodiment of technology, power and authority of the dragon **** messenger. After confirming that this is indeed the technology he wanted, the businessman named Kaolin nodded slightly, his face much more amiable: "It''s worth my trip." The foreign businessmen who are willing to travel thousands of miles, or even cross mountains and mountains to Nanling, must have their own goals. They either got news and guarantees from a reliable partner, or keenly got the information they wanted from news rumors, so they made a judgment immediately. Of course, there are indeed some guys who just want to "gamble" or "see the world". But in any case, those who are willing to accompany Viscount Timor Ducasse to the Xiahui Territory at the first time, their "sincerity" of cooperation can definitely be said to be the greatest. As for the leader of Xiahui, it is natural to repay this sincerity with the most sincere feedback. As soon as the convoy arrived at the edge of the city, the welcoming team was ready. An elite magnetic storm armor squad and two squadrons of guard knights stood on both sides of the road, and the four flags of the Setar Empire, the Seven Cities Alliance, the Capital of Knowledge, and Canaan Moore were flying. Not only the businessman, but even the Viscount Ducasse was slightly movedalthough this magnetic storm armored team and guard knights still have many deficiencies according to the strictest standards, they are definitely up to the standard of the imperial army. It''s just that it can''t compare with those first-line troops and elites who have been fighting for a long time. Especially the equipment. Before seeing the real thing, Viscount Ducasse thought that the so-called magnetic storm armor was just a thunder armor with an alchemy furnace forcibly mounted on it. , Visible to the naked eye is highly practical. Besides, although the guard knights looked like ordinary city defense troops, Viscount Dikas keenly noticed that these soldiers were quite ''rich''. Each guard knight is equipped with a conventional firearm, while the team leader will have an alchemy firearm. They are fully armored and have plenty of ammunition. Apart from a few grenades, they even have a ''pharmaceutical belt'' around their waists. Viscount Dikas didn''t think that Ian would specially wear this medicine belt for the knight today just to decorate the appearance. It seems that under the leadership of Xiahui, maybe every guard knight has the support of alchemy medicine. If there is no accident, those medicines There is a high probability that it is the ''highly effective healing potion'' that Ian showed in the imperial capital. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t lie here - Ian led the team to seize the weapons and equipment of the entire mountain army, all of which are active weapons in the Flaming Land... No wonder the soldiers are of such a high standard, the army is rich and has just won a battle , the spirit is really different." The businessmen in the convoy did not have the keen observation ability of Viscount Ducasse, and their entire minds were shocked by the welcome song played at the end of the road and the huge armor that appeared in the welcome song. It was a black machine with a heavy armor with a peculiar prism muzzle on its shoulders. Its red one-eyed eye locked on to the entire convoy. For a moment, some sensitive businessmen even turned their heads subconsciously, not daring to look directly at this gaze. On the edge of the city, many citizens have already gathered here. They were already very excited when they saw the appearance of the magnetic storm troop. Those crackling and flickering electric currents quickly heated up the atmosphere, and the appearance of the black one-eyed armor brought the atmosphere to a climax. Cheers. Recently, the lord has been working in his mansion and the alchemy park, and rarely appears. Today is the first time Ian has appeared in the past half a month. Whether it is the mountain people or the residents of Xiahui City, they are eager to see to his side. "Citizens, be careful not to approach, and stay quietly within a safe range." The white-haired lord came out of the cockpit. Standing on his armored shoulders, he smiled and waved to the enthusiastic crowd, causing another wave of cheers, which made many businessmen in the convoy suspicious for a while. Is it the welcome scene to welcome them, or a meeting between religious leaders and believers. Oh, it really is. That''s fine. And the businessman with better eyes could understand Ian''s face more clearly - although rumors say that the appearance of this Lord Xiahui is almost comparable to the aurora in the far north sky, with a kind of quiet and gorgeous beauty, now It seems that it is not an exaggeration at all. With both strength and appearance, it brought peace and wealth, so it is no wonder that it is loved and even fanatically worshiped by the people. "Everyone, it''s been hard work coming from afar." During the welcome song, Ian got off his armor and shook hands with the businessmen who got off the car one by one. These people are all the heads of the empire of the multinational chamber of commerce, and each of them is a sublimator. He is taller than this country nobleman. But the businessmen who were shaken were flattered. They never expected to receive such a grand welcome in Nanling, and this young lord was not as eccentric as other young geniuses with various eccentricities. Instead, he was quite approachable. People subconsciously get close to each other. "I have long admired your name, Baron Silver Peak." "Meet you for the first time, Viscount Ducasse." Viscount Ducasse was the last to shake hands with Ian. This is a tradition and a personal habit. He has been observing Ian''s every move just now and found that the other party did not make any mistakes. Not only are the names and origins of each businessman clear, but his common language pronunciation can even be switched freely according to each person''s nationality, without any dullness or jerkyness. Moreover, although it was he who shook hands, those businessmen were led by Ian''s aura one by one, and were led by other knights to the Lord''s Mansion in the city center before they had time to test and talk, where they were ready to welcome these guests from afar Everything is well organized and well prepared for the dust-cleaning banquet. Grasp the core of the whole scene, just like a king, everyone acts according to his will. Among the people who visited Xiahuiling this time, there are a total of five real core figures. From the Seven Cities Alliance, Mr. Dormer, the messenger of the "Thin Green Chamber of Commerce" known for alchemy potions and sublimation plants. From the capital of learning, the representative of the ''Molten Iron Spire'' who specializes in the development of alchemy weapons and new energy sources, is a Bachelor of Colin University. From the Flint Group, the head of the Professional Arms Group, and Ian''s old sponsor, Colonel Marius. The goblin from Letu Township, Ms. Botai (this lady didnt write which department she was from in Letu Township, she didnt even write her last name, Ian didnt have the nerve to ask if she forgot). And last but not least, the member of the Imperial Aristocratic Hall, the envoy of the eldest prince Carlos Setar, Viscount Timor Ducasse. On the way to the lord''s mansion, everyone was shocked by the urban area of ??Xiahui City - due to the civil war among the mountain people, many street corners were severely damaged, and the renovated urban area was due to the demolition of many old buildings , and expanded the street, so it looks surprisingly wide and tidy. At the intersection, under the guidance and care of the guard knights, the rookie convoy was in order. Not only was there no chaos common in other frontier cities, even homeless people and beggars could not be seen. A businessman asked this question, and the accompanying staff answered very simply: "The handicapped are sent to the orphanage to take care of them. Every day we make some baskets, pack the goods, and do some manual work. There will be special people Eat with exercise and rest your body." "As for those who are not disabled... Hey, they can''t finish the work in the city, let alone open up wasteland outside the city. Where is it their turn to beg for money?" The banquet itself was also full of surprises: due to the food disaster, even such a welcome banquet could not be called a sumptuous one, but all the dishes were very delicate, especially a kind of Xiahui grass panna cotta mixed with the best Bison milk Refined from smoked Xiahui flower powder, the taste is elegant and sweet, and in the mouth, you can also feel a faint floral fragrance, which was welcomed by everyone present. "Welcome everyone to Xiahuiling." Ian doesn''t usually drink alcohol, but this time the wine is a bit special, it is the ''Skill Wine'' developed by Isengard. Some time ago, Isengard improved a brand new style of "Surgery Wine". After all, even a small cup of such things as stamina potion and concentration potion is enough for a sublimator, and more than enough is not enough, so even the taste of "Surgery Wine" Pretty good, but not enjoyable to drink. With this in mind, Isengard used Ian''s "reuse technique" to send it to reduce the effective sublimation content in the medicine, which in turn created a product that was degraded in effect, but greatly improved in taste, and the cost was even higher. Reduced to about one-twentieth of the original ''second-generation wine''. Ian obtained a brand new alchemy formula and production rights from Isengard, and planned to use Xiahui Ling''s high-quality origin advantages to produce a blockbuster product in terms of alcoholic beveragesone place can''t rely entirely on military industry and alchemy to make money Potion? Everything is healthy. The taste of Shuju wine is indeed excellent, not to mention ordinary businessmen, even Bachelor Colin and Viscount Ducasse in the capital of learning are slightly brightened. They are often exposed to alchemy potions, so naturally they are very aware of the benefits of this wine , it will not affect the concentration of the alchemist, but can improve it, but it will not burden the body like real alchemy potions. As long as you drink it slowly, this improvement will last for a long time. Of course, in this way, the burden of liver detoxification becomes the burden of the stomach and bladder. How to choose depends on the individual. Another extra surprise. Along the way, the businessmen who had received many surprises were very happy to eat. During the banquet, as a representative of the merchant chambers of the Seven Cities Alliance, Mr. Domur from the Thin Green Chamber of Commerce first approached Ian to communicate. "This time we were only here to investigate." The tall but gentle red-haired businessman smiled and clinked glasses with Ian. His eyes were bright: "But now it seems that if you don''t make a decision immediately, you will be a step behind others, so if you allow it, Baron, We want to start cooperation as soon as possible, as well as the follow-up visit process." "No problem." Ian called Scott: "This is my deputy, he will lead you to visit the project you want to know." Long before the Chamber of Commerce arrived, Ian already knew their purpose: Behind the Thin Green Chamber of Commerce, there were several goblin mentors with backgrounds. The reason why they brought other small Chambers of Commerce to Xiahui was precisely because Ian was in Azure City The reason for the rescue of a group of goblins over there. Of course, there are only favors, no benefits, and you wont get much real help. Fortunately, Ians strength is indeed strong, and Ian has plenty of projects that they are interested in. At first, what they fancy was the ''high-energy crop culture fluid'' developed by Adalbert and Amber, a new type of fertilizer, which is effective for most sublimated plants. Although the Seven Cities Alliance also has a similar technology, but Because there are, so it is necessary to draw on analogy and cooperate. However, during the introduction along the way, Dormer also became interested in Xiahuiling''s ''Shujiu'' and ''Xiahuicao Extract''. He wanted to know how much they could produce if they really cooperated. "The most important thing is stability, my lord." The Chamber leader said, "While we know you fought off the Pyrebus bastardspardon the swear words, Pyrefield deserved itthey''re like stink beetles in the gutter, and if they come again After a food disaster, the Xiahui collar must suffer another severe blow." "Actually, absolutely not." At this moment, the banquet was almost over, and Ian noticed that everyone was very enthusiastic, so he simply took people to Xiahui Lake to visit the ''Stereoscopic Hydroponic Farm''. In a few days, the exterior of the hydroponic farm building, which originally only had a skeleton, already looked good, and the nearly 100-meter-high building can indeed accommodate many people. Ian took several interested caravan representatives into the building, visited the hydroponic racks inside, and let them see the vegetable petri dishes that had germinated: "This is the new planting method I have recently developedthe The plantation is moved into the building, and the feng shui light is manually controlled to maintain the most suitable temperature and humidity, and it can be harvested once a month." "The growth of sublimation plants will be slower, but compared with the wild environment, this kind of indoor cultivation is safer and more reasonable and scientific. After calculation and verification, the Xiahui grass, which was originally ripened every one to two years, can be grown with the help of a special culture medium. Next, it can be accelerated to one ripening in about half a year." "In addition, the farm building is managed in a closed manner, and every ten cultivation racks have separate compartments. Even if a spy mixes in and poisons, it takes more than a dozen poisonings to contaminate one floor, and a whole building...he It would be more convenient to call the powerhouse of the third energy level to attack physical damage." Ian brought the representatives of the chamber of commerce to the top floor of the training building. They looked down at the bases of the eleven surrounding farm buildings, and introduced them with a smile under their shocked eyes: "This is the first batch of farm buildings, a total of twelve buildings. After waiting for the funds to return, I will build twelve more buildings in the Chaohe area. In this way, the raw materials of Xiahui Ling will be abundant, so there is absolutely no need to worry." "Even if it is the third energy level..." Ian raised his hand and slightly pointed in the direction of the Lonely Flame Peak. A faint dragon shadow is flashing around the clouds, as if playing with invisible things and entertaining itself. Xiou, who is learning to fly without mechanical prosthetic limbs, obviously shocked all the businessmen present, and the young man smiled and said: "With our greatest guardian dragon, Heir of the Mountain, Xiomi Ruisjia present, even if He is a construction knight of the third energy level, and he must never threaten the production safety of our Xiahui leader!" The three-dimensional hydroponic farm, the protection of the real dragon, the brand-new planting method and the profound background all made the businessman who valued Ian even more in an instant. Scott took Dormer and his party to the sea of ??flowers to see the effect of the high-energy crop culture solution, and the scholar Colin of the capital of knowledge temporarily resigned, saying that he wanted to visit Xiou. This is not surprising to Ianbecause the recommender of the chamber of commerce in the capital of learning is the king of the hill. The tower master of this generation of Molten Iron Spire has an unknown teacher. His name is Scarlet Seymour, and as the name suggests, he is a real dragon. This fourth-generation true dragon walked on the earth with a human body, and finally chose to settle in the capital of learning, becoming a well-known free teacher. It was the most famous one. The coincidence is that the relationship between the King of the Mountain and the great mentor Sika is quite good. They are comrades-in-arms, good brothers and best friends many years ago. Greetings came to celebrate the recovery of this friend''s heir. It sounds like every caravan that comes to Xiahui has a relationship behind it. But that''s right! If Ian didn''t want to manage interpersonal relationships and rely on his ability to get sponsorship, he would have turned into a swarm of insects and grown alone on the bottom of the sea (and then been blown up), and he would have been doing business attracting, sect building, and territory farming? It is to rely on relationships, to accelerate development as much as possible, to invest through various relationships when the swarm is still squeezing the mud, to accelerate technological development, to obtain resources from all over the world, and to receive assistance that is as comprehensive as possible without sequelae, so Only then can Ian''s goal be achieved as quickly as possible. After the two representatives of the big foreign chambers of commerce left temporarily, the rest were all their own people. "You go ahead first~ I''ll go play with Hua An before coming back~" Ms. Thin Moss, the goblin with long dark green to light blue gradient hair and a pair of round-frame glasses greeted Ian lazily, then jetted out with her mushroom-like wings, supersonic towards the Flying in the direction of Port Harrison, Ian couldn''t help feeling that this is the mobility of a goblin. After all, it is a supersonic race per capita. For them, the distance between Xiahuiling and Harrison Harbor is similar to taking a walk after eating. "Besides, the fairy''s wings are really made by myself, right? There are mushroom styles? When will I see a normal fairy with butterfly wings..." Shaking his head slightly, Ian looked at Colonel Maris. "Baron Yinfeng, the group is very satisfied with your research and results." The Flint Group representative with short blond hair and military attire showed a standard grin to Ian: "We won''t lie, the group also knows why you invited us heretell me, how much time will it take for further research? The cost is negotiable." "it is good!" As soon as his eyes lit up, Ian liked this kind of military style, clean and neat, simple and direct. As for the time, he thought about it and raised two fingers: "It will be completed within two years!" Colonel Maris was taken aback for a moment, his brows were slightly frowned: "Two years? Uh..." He shook his head: "Time is a bit slow, baron. The battlefield in the western region is changing rapidly, and two years is too long. We need to install more new alchemy plating agents as soon as possible. Can you speed it up?" "Impossible." Ian shook his head: "For the plating of each alchemy agent, the adaptability of the armor and the compatibility of related systems need to be considered. Among other things, the alchemy furnace must at least add relevant functional ports. In order to develop a coating agent that is suitable for most of the armor of the empire, it will take two years..." "The Baron." And Colonel Maris interrupted Ian''s words. The man who had seen too many scientific research alchemists didn''t say anything else, but raised one hand skillfully and raised two fingers: "This number, How much faster can it be?" "Twenty thousand talers?" Ian was stunned for a moment, and he hesitated for a moment: "To be honest, this is a purely technical problem, and it is impossible to simply increase research funding..." "Two hundred thousand talers." Colonel Maris said with an emphasis: "How much faster can it be?" At this moment, Ian''s heart stopped for a beat. That is a kind of happiness called ''being knocked out with money''. What a big dog, the arms seller is rich! "Two months." After a brief silence, Ian said decisively: "Two months later, wait for the results." "What potion you want, there is any potion!" Grass, forgot to update automatically! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 706： The funds are in place, and the problems are gone! Chapter 706 The funds are in place, and the problems are gone! It is said to be two months, but in fact, Ian will start counting down directly now ''10, 9, 8, 7...'' is fine. After all, he has already mastered the general principles of the ''Alchemy Plating Agent'', the reason why he didn''t release it all at once was mainly because he wanted to keep the water paper and cheat some fundssustainable output is the real output, and the one-shot deal lasts forever. It will make people regret. But Huoshi Group also gave too much. Since the Flint Group is willing to pay 200,000 talers in one go, Ian doesn''t mind selling his results to the other party...but it can''t be too fast, lest the other party find out that he has already achieved the results, but just hide it and not report it. point. "Then it''s a deal." And Colonel Maris is also very satisfied with the answer of two months. Firestone Group has dealt with too many alchemy researches, how could he not know what this group of people think? The reason for procrastinating and not giving results is either that there is not enough funds, or that there is no energy for research before the deadline. Ian is obviously the former, and the other party attaches great importance to the territory. In order to manage the territory well, in addition to investing time, the need for money is naturally a bottomless pit. Dealing with this kind of researcher is really too simple. Funds are in place, and difficult problems are gone! The reason why Huoshi Group is willing to support Ian with an amazing amount of 200,000 talers, which can buy three sets of armor even at foreign prices, is only because of a very simple thing. Alchemy plating agent, really easy to use! ''Alchemy plating agent'' is the official name of the armor agent developed by Ian. It provides temporary protection for the armor in the form of a coating, so that in addition to the original functions of the armor, it can obtain one or two additional active abilities and passive ability. Although it sounds like alchemy plating requires a large amount of potion every time it is used, the cost seems to be high...but it is not. Contrary to what most people imagine, the armor is actually a high-level elite unit that rarely engages in action combat, especially the aerospace armor. They spend most of their time cruising and confronting each other, or they train on their own to really engage in action combat. , may not be able to happen once in a few years, which perfectly fits the description of ten years of sharpening a sword. Even in today''s all-out war period, aerospace armor will not be dispatched frequently. Since this is the case, the consumption of medicines is actually very small. Compared with the cost, the military hopes to stock more types of alchemy plating agents with more different functions to prepare for possible future "missions". After all, raid warfare, infiltration warfare, frontal confrontation, air-space confrontation, and air-ground confrontation are all different fieldsrather than wasting money developing dozens of different armors, it is better to develop more than a dozen different medicines for distribution. In this regard, potions are always more cost-effective and practical than researching and developing new armor modules...even in terms of technical reserves. For the military, Alchemy Plating is a brand-new tactical choice, and can even slightly change the strategic direction. In fact, Huoshi Group is also developing alchemy plating agents, but as a frontier developer in this field, Ian''s experience and thinking are still important information to guide Huoshi Group''s follow-up research and development workcompared with future large orders from the military, twenty Van Thale is totally worth it. Not to mention, for the Huoshi Group, it is more important to use money to win the relationship with Ian and keep the other party away from several other military industrial groups in the empire. After the exchange in this regard, Colonel Maris did not say much, and he left directly: the background behind him is the Marquis of Barton and the eldest princess, since he has obtained Ian''s promise, he will naturally go back to report and report Apply for funding. As for whether Ian can give the result after two months - in this regard, the boy has never disappointed anyone. Soon, basically all businessmen left and were led by the staff arranged by Ian to visit the projects they wanted to visit. It''s not because of concentrating on work, but because everyone has a tacit understanding, leaving space and time to Ian and Viscount Ducasse. "Almost a perfect territory." Viscount Dikas clapped his hands and praised earnestly: "Although it seems that it is still a bit poor at present, it is far inferior to big cities such as Ice Wind City and Fufeng City... But in my opinion, within ten years, the Xiahui leader It will become the most shining star in Nanling." "Too much praise, Viscount." Ian sat opposite Viscount Dikas and poured a cup of scented tea for him: "Icewind City is so prosperous because of Governor Baiji, and Fufeng City is the largest gathering place of alchemists in the empire besides the imperial capital. How can my territory be compared with these cities?" "Because new." Viscount Ducasse handed out a Ningxin cigarette to Ian, and he didn''t smoke it after seeing the boy shaking his head, but put it in his arms, smiled and said: "I saw a lot of brand new cigarettes in your territory, which I have never seen before. s things." "I have seen Xiahuiling in the past. At that time, he was the previous Baron of Laian. The city of Laian under his rule was an ordinary small town, ordinary quiet, ordinary boring, ordinary backwardness, different from other frontier empires. The cities of the region are not fundamentally different. Its future is in sight, and its development has nothing to say about it. "But how long has it been since I came to Xiahui? New defense facilities, new weapons and equipment, new alchemy potions, new planting fertilizers, new farming methods... Haha, there is also a new genius. Baron Alchomont, Don''t you think this is a harbinger of prosperity?" Viscount Ducasse stared at the young man in front of him with those green eyes, his tone was intriguing, and Ian noticed this, he became vigilant in his heart, and said haha: "After all... I Young." "This cannot be explained by being young." Viscount Dicasse said softly, he narrowed his eyes, as if he was instinctively trying to cover up something, but as a psyker, Ian noticed in an instant that there was a burst of deep blue light in Viscount Dicasse''s eyes. fluorescence. The fluorescent light flickered, and the black-haired and blue-eyed nobleman asked calmly: "Baron Silver PeakI just want to ask one thing." "You have walked all the way, worked so hard, and acted with such a clear goal... What is it for?" "Ask the simplest questionwhat is your dream?" Asked like this, Viscount Dikas waited for Ian''s answer. But the young man was slightly taken aback. Because he saw the brilliance in the opponent''s eyes just now. That is the brilliance of psionic power. It feels familiar to Ian...the brilliance of deja vu! "Magnetic Knight Chris!" The alarm bell rang in Ian''s heart. He remembered that when he left Nauman City and fought with the Magneto-Optical Knight, the phenomenon of "divine power transmission" caused by the sudden violence of the other party at the end-at that time, Chris, who should have no psychic power, suddenly A dark blue radiance lit up in the eyes, and the overall strength suddenly increased. Although he had expected that he would not be able to beat Ian even if he exploded, he was very interested in this phenomenon of ''divine power transmission''. But I couldnt find relevant information anyway, so I just kept it in Notepad. And now, it''s happening again. Tamer Dikas (Variation of People of Black Iron) Second energy levelAdult bodyExcellentNaturally intelligent creatureMain intelligent creature in the star fieldConducting divine power Body material... water system sublimation changes... source quality life form is being converted and sublimated Strength Level: Excellent Contains source quality: 10542.6653 elite units The identical ''divine power transmission'' proves that behind the magneto-optical knight and Viscount Ducasse must be the same existence or organization. And with the information that Ian knows now... "Prince Carlos?" Quickly got the answer, but Ian was a little stunned: "It turns out that the ghost next to the Marquis of Barton was arranged by the First Prince... No, it cannot be said to be the ghost, but it can only be said that Chris chose to side with the First Prince!" "The Marquis of Barton is definitely not going to execute Chris directly, so I or the Dragon Cult will get rid of him. The follow-up investigation is also so random, which made me worry for a long time in vain when I thought there would be a follow-up..." This is all in the past, Ian no longer thinks about it, he focuses on the present. Behind the Viscount Ducasse is the eldest prince, who has mastered techniques related to divine power transmission. His awarding himself an honor here is basically equivalent to the first prince''s solicitation of himself, and the question at this moment is undoubtedly the will of the first prince. So... this question must be the question that the First Prince wants to ask himself. "Dream?" Ian was silent for a while, then slowly said: "My dream... well, it''s actually very simple." He stood up and came to the window of the lord''s mansion. Viscount Ducasse also stood up, and the two looked out through the glass window together. Looking down from the top of the cliff, you can see large expanses of maroon bricks and tiles. The tile pattern on the roof is indigo copper-colored, and a little farther away, the alchemy workshop in Xiahui City is opening. Running at full speed, a huge, fan-like ring structure is slowly rotating horizontally, collecting all the remaining materials produced by the workshop, and converging in the center, forming a sticky mass that is as black as oil but has a lot of colors. liquid. Looking around the whole city again, the urban planning of the entire Xiahui City has begun to take shape. With the destruction brought about by the civil war and the large-scale road construction that Ian has done for such a long time, one can see a series of silver-gray flat rock roads running through Covering the entire city, they criss-cross and interweave into a huge grid. A future strong city has begun to take shape... "I want to restore my family." Ian said calmly: "I want to use my own method to build the Xiahui Territoryif possible, build the entire empire better." "The new things I invent and create should not be limited to one place, but should be extended to the whole world...Can new and more developed technologies change the world, reshape the ethical order of the whole world, and allow people to live a better life? Life." I want to do these things. Looking back, Ian looked at Viscount Ducasse, and said frankly: "Probably so, this is my dream." I want to use my intelligence to change the world for the better. "Xiahui collar is my foundation, the test point of my skills and dreams, and I will naturally be very concerned about it." Viscount Ducasse pondered for a moment: "Hmm..." He nodded and said solemnly: "This is indeed a very grand dream... Rather, even I didn''t guess it, it turned out to be such a grand dream." "Change the world? Naturally change the world through brand-new technology... This is indeed a very orthodox path, just as the invention of armor led to the optimization of a large number of low-level sublimators, creating today''s adventurers and mercenaries in the civilian world. The social pattern of walking is also like the rapid development of agriculture that has led to a surge in the population of Terra, and the expansion and collision of various countries have created a tense situation across the continent. He seems to be talking to himself, and he seems to be talking to someone. Viscount Dikas thought for a while, then looked at Ian: "No." His tone at the moment seemed to be another person. Just like the clergyman, a sudden abnormality appeared on the viscount, making his tone calm and majestic: [Ian, you are lying] (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 707： I use the money of the empire to fund myself! Chapter 707 I use the empire''s money to fund myself! This dream can indeed be regarded as lofty, but it is far from your limit. I don''t know what Mikael communicated with you, but judging by your performance in the imperial capital and the choice of returning to Nanling, it is enough to prove that you have understood one thing] ''Sublimator'' is the largest and highest technological crystallization of Terra. Any technology that changes the world is no greater than the change that a sublimator can make to the world. Unless you create a brand-new practice system that fully replaces the influence of sublimators on society, what you do will be just minor details, and you will not be able to change the world at all. You will only add bricks and tiles to the reality of the supremacy of sublimators] The dark blue light flickered in the eyes of Viscount Ducasse, and he said in a deep voice: He didn''t find the way, Mikael is still hesitating and walking on the ''path of sublimation'', but I found it Even though he inherited his grandfather''s inheritance, I was the first to take the first step] Ian, I dont ask you to make a choice right now, we wont force a genius of your level to join the team... Whether its me, Mikael, or Alegria Victory, you will be safe But I hope you can understand who will hold the ''key'' of the new era in the future... And, who can let you transform the world faster The dark blue light faded, and Ian fell into deep thought. Viscount Ducasse shook his head. He looked at Ian and smiled helplessly: "Well... I think, Baron, you must be able to understand what''s going on... Generally speaking, that''s how things are." "I came here with His Highness Carlos'' will, but this is just a trivial matter. His Highness wants to recruit you, but he doesn''t force you." "I see." Ian spoke slowly, closed his eyes, and fell into deep thought. Just now, it was obvious that Viscount Ducasse was temporarily possessed by the eldest prince Carlos, and the "divine power transmission" has also become "deep divine power transmission". Talk to your subordinates. And... What he said really interested Ian. Yes. Today''s Terra, no matter what technology is developed, it is essentially a tinkering for the essence of Terra''s civilization, the "sublimation civilization" - in this world, there is no such thing as ordinary people can use, sublimators can''t use, and ordinary people can''t use it. Humans use technology that works better than sublimators. Because sublimators are human beings in essence, they are just stronger and smarter, calmer, rational and self-aware, but a group of people with direct violence... They can use all technologies to develop and strengthen themselves, and they are the "crystallization" of many advanced technologies. If you want to change the entire Terra civilization, what you need is to start the reform from the way of sublimation itself. Just like the "Abstract Way" that Ian wanted to create and the "Origin Core" after that... This kind of direct transformation of the practice system is the right way to truly change the world. Prince Carlos also saw this. Unlike Mikhail, who has not yet found the way and can only continue to practice and try to become the fifth energy level, Carlos may have found the "arcane path" in his heart . Terra Continent, I am not the only smart person. After realizing this, Ian felt a little relieved. He doesn''t feel at all that all the smart and strong people in this world are his ''enemies''... Maybe their dreams will conflict, but they can definitely walk side by side in certain things, or be defeated. He whores technology for nothing. Whether they are friends or foes, whether they know each other or not, everyone can bring Ian what he wants and help him go to the sky. As far as the current situation is concerned... the technology mastered by the eldest prince Carlos is probably related to ''divine power''. "You can lend power to your subordinates, and you can also rely on your own mind light body to help your subordinates... This must be Carlos''s innate psionic ability, but it was later developed and became a brand new technology." Ian thought in his heart, and suddenly he was a little stunned: "Could it be that... the reason why I was able to develop the ''Spiritual Religion'' so quickly in Nanling and the Empire on the way to the spiritual disaster is that I have the technical support of the First Prince?" ? "Well. Basically, it can be said that it is certain. The development of Nanling may have the endorsement of the Marquis of Barton, but after the expansion of the Spiritual Religion, it is impossible for Mikael alone to be able to carry it in the backstage of the empire. Yes. The eldest prince should also cooperate with me." "His divine power transmission system must have greatly promoted the conversion of ''dead king technology'' to ''spiritual **** technology'' - the way in his heart is probably similar to that of the ''century of gods'', with spirit gods as the core The core, sheltering the ''belief system'' that governs the people!" In just a few seconds, Ian, relying on the future and path he saw in his foreknowledge, revealed part of the trump card that the eldest prince had hidden for a long time. This is the power of the prophet, of course, but also because Ian is indeed Carlos'' fellow traveler. As Carlos said, the great prince of the empire...holds the ''key'' to the next era. "Carlos is not my enemy. But he is not a true ally either." Ian confirmed this point: "There is a limit to the path of spiritual disaster, and the void breeds evil. The power of all spirit gods, plus the power to destroy the world, cannot break through the Prisoner Star Prison. This has been proved The path of the First Prince can indeed bring about a new era, and in this respect, he is indeed better than Mikael and Alegria, and he is worthy of being the eldest son of the Emperor." "But what I want to take is not the old road. He may help me speed up the progress of some sects, but for real cooperation... let''s see." "It does not prevent free whoring." As for killing Chris himself... Come on, Ian is self-defense, okay? Even if the eldest prince finds out about this in the future, then Ian should go and apologize. Presumably His Royal Highness Carlos will forgive him for the mistakes made by this young man because he was too young... right? After confirming his attitude towards Carlos, Ian raised his head and looked at Viscount Ducasse: "Your Highness is right, and I support him very much." He was lying when he opened his mouth, and instead of blushing, he seemed very sincere: "To tell you the truth, after I talked with His Highness Mikael, I did realize something, and realized the huge gap between my current ability and my dream. That''s why I want to return to the territory, develop economy and technology, and control the hearts of the people..." "And after the incident in Avakland, I have a different view on people''s hearts - the souls of a million people are enough to create subspace mutations covering an entire Viscounty, so what about more people?" "In order to try to explore the secret behind the Avak collar, I am developing a sect..." Ian revealed a little bit to Viscount Ducasse. Yes, but not many. And Viscount Dikas, who has been observing secretly for a long time and has long known the doctrine of the Spiritual God and the Star Soul, also showed an expression as if he knew nothing about it, nodding in agreement, praising Ian: "You are worthy of being Start to practice, this kind of action ability is really a first-class young hero." "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be..." Ian shook his head: "In general, I think what the First Prince said is correct. But it is also true that I don''t really want to make a decision right now. All this is too early for me, and it will hinder me from continuing to do research... " "do not worry." Viscount Ducasse waved his hand and said proudly: "Your Highness is definitely not asking you to make a choice now, what he hopes is that we can have opportunities to cooperate in the futureif you have research or experience in related fields, you can Share it with us and we will definitely give you a price that will satisfy you. "The Huoshi Group is certainly rich, but in front of His Highness, it is nothing more than a small business." This kind of hint of ''I''m rich, come and lie to me'' made Ian understand, he nodded again and again: "Of course, of course. Technology still needs soil to germinate. I want to hatch the practical version of the technology I want, Your Highness." The power of the company is indispensable... I am looking forward to our future cooperation!" "Um." Viscount Ducasse also nodded with satisfaction: "I''m looking forward to it." "And as a show of our sincerity... Baron, you see." So saying, he handed over a blank document. Ian took it curiously, and then saw a line of writing. Imperial Orthodox Qualification Certificate The name after ?? is blank, waiting for Ian to fill it in, and the official seal of Nanling and the Empire has been printed, and even the official signature has been done. Whoo. Ian was slightly startled. It seemed that the Chongling Sect was noticed by interested people immediately, and even by the First Prince. Sure enough, this guy is very interested in the sect, and also thinks he has related potential! But that''s not a bad thing. In this way, the Chongling God Sect is not an underground cult, the folk belief of the mountain people, but a normal sect recognized by the empirealthough the four major orthodox religions say so, it is only an orthodox religion that is common in all Terra, and each region still There are many folk beliefs and small churches that are officially recognized by the local government. At that time, not only can preach in an open and aboveboard manner, but also can receive official subsidies from the empire. All that needs to be done is to cooperate with the imperial officials to carry out some propaganda at critical moments, and cooperate with the imperial officials to carry out various mobilization activities. And who is the official representative of the empire in Nanling? are the noble lords of various territories. And who is the lord? is Ian himself. Now its all right, Ian manages himself, mobilizes himself, and uses the empires funds to pay himself for sect activities! So much sincerity! "thank you very much!" Looking away from the document, Ian held out his hand and thanked him sincerely: "This is exactly what I need!" "you are welcome." And Viscount Dikas also extended his hand with a smile, and shook hands with Ian: "Then the next step is to officially award you and hand over the imperial reward." "His Royal Highness won the largest share of assistance for you." Trust me, we had an absolute pleasure working together. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 708： Touch Ian to cross the river! Chapter 708 Touch Ian to cross the river! Ian''s honor as the Baron of Silver Peak is a matter of more ritual than practical significance. After all, his name has long been registered, and everyone knows that the Xiahui Territory is his actual territory, and as the envoy of the Dragon God, the support of the mountain people does not allow the empire to change the lord of this place at willnot to mention the empire is eager to have one Bai Zhimin ruled the mountain people, making the mountain people closer to the empire as a whole, rather than tending to be independent. So Viscount Ducasse''s award to Ian was very brief. The real highlight was actually the reward given to Ian by the Empire. First, a whole set of armored repair equipment. The feats of defeating the three Constructed Knights, in terms of military merit, are enough for Ian Huoxian to upgrade to become a major general. Not to mention, there was a third-level title knight who defeated a Constructed Knight on the frontal battlefield of the Western Front. Dressed as a knight, he was nominated for a commendation by the empire. Now he is leading the army alone, and there is a faint tendency to form a new knight order with him as the center. But Ian doesn''t meet the conditions for the third level of general officer, so it can only be converted into money equipment... It just so happens that Ian doesn''t want the vain name of a military rank that is relatively useless to him today. Armored maintenance equipment sounds ordinary, but it is actually very expensive. It includes multiple sets of large-scale alchemy equipment, including the Nine Nether armor recasting module that is not available on the market, the vacuum maintenance cabinet for the alchemy furnace core, and the source blocker. And the turbulence generator, etc., are strategic materials in the true sense. Moreover, there is not much difference in the use of these armored maintenance equipment in ether armaments. It is nothing more than that high-level ether armaments require higher precision equipment. If Port Harrison had such a set of equipment back then, would it still take Elder Purdue to spend ten years slowly repairing Viscount Grants Zhenglan? I''m afraid it will be done in a month or two! With this, Ian himself can make various fine-tuning designs for Cyclops, and he can also try his own etheric armed framework... Although what Ian wants to develop is spiritual etheric armed, it does not prevent him from doing some experiments . Then, there is a lot of material support. Just like the Bison giant cattle that Port Harrison got back then, Ian also got 30 Bison giant cattle and several carts of high-quality grain crop seeds. These things are indeed not expensive, but they are not available to ordinary frontier nobles. The seeds obtained, especially the high-quality seeds, are the result of the empire''s optimization for countless generations. For a country, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a priceless treasure. At least Ian doesn''t need to bother with agricultural developmenteven if he is a genius, he can''t take everything into consideration. Finally, it was to rehabilitate the Ciehalorvo family. A flimsy report, announcing that the punishment imposed by the late emperor was too great, and after decades, the sins of exile for this long-established Bai Zhimin family have been paid off. When Ian saw this, to be honest, Ian wanted to laugh a little. For most of the big families and nobles in this world, rehabilitating their ancestors is a very important thing, and all the glory rests on it. But to him, this biggest ''reward'' feels a bit boring. "Forget it." Shaking his head slightly, Ian sighed: "At least Elder Pudd will be very happyand this is indeed a good thing. In this way, I am no longer a friend of the Ellen family with no background in the imperial capital, but a friend of the Ellen family. A brand new beginning for the ancient Ciehalorvo family, the head of a family of white people with a long history." In many cases, this nominal statement is more important than hundreds of thousands of talers. For those real nobles and big families, no matter how talented Ian is, if there is no background behind him, a strong sublimation inheritance and historical background, then it is impossible for him to be "respected" in the true sense...with history Endorsement, no matter what Ian does in the future, no matter what new reforms he makes in Xiahui, it will only be regarded as the "foundation" of the family behind him, and will be respected rather than doubted. Turning his thoughts away from here, Ian still paid more attention to the ''armored maintenance equipment''. "I don''t know if Zhenglan has repaired it. I guess not. I will repair it when I return to Port Harrison. I just need to refer to the structure of the empire''s ether armament furnace core. It will be enough for me to make a real ether furnace in the future." "Well, use Viscount Grant''s ether arm to practice and prostitute for free maintenance experience, Viscount Grant will also earn some money, win-win!" Ian has never let people suffer. Although he makes more money in general, those who are willing to cooperate with him will definitely be very satisfied. Recently, the reputation of Baron Silver Peak has spread to the entire South Ridge. Businessmen from all over the world, and even envoys from large foreign chambers of commerce flocked to this ancient holy land of mountain people in Xiahui. They did not see the rumored "ancient mountain people culture", but saw many things that were unheard of in the past. New technologies that have never been seen before, and these technologies did not even exist in the past, and were completely created by the young Bai Zhimin genius. It is also during the recent period that most people who have not followed Ian before know that he is the last descendant of the once prominent Ciehalorvo family. Before the family was rehabilitated, he had made meritorious deeds and obtained the territory. After obtaining the territory, he made great contributions many times, successfully washing away the past shame of the family, and leading the heavy history to a new chapter. The surname Alchomon has now become the most famous surname of the new nobles in recent years. The member of the Imperial Aristocratic Office, the imperial emissary Viscount Timothy Dikas, also gave a highly positive evaluation when he returned to the imperial capital and was interviewed by relevant personnel. "Although I only stayed in Xiahuiling for three short days, the beautiful scenery of the Nanling Flower Sea is still deeply engraved in my heart. It is a beautiful and peculiar land with a profound and profound history, just like the soil , and Baron Alchomont is like a seed full of vitality and new ideas, growing vigorously on that land, showing a vitality that is rarely seen in the entire empire." Viscount Dikas was impeccable, but generally speaking, he still gave rare praise: "In Xiahui, I can see great ambition and pioneering desire. This is the greatest compliment to a young nobleman. Baron Alchomont focuses on It is due to the development of the new agricultural system and the diversification and comprehensiveness of the alchemy industry, and there is no mining development. There, the lords are united as one, and the lord himself is an outstanding talent that I have never seen before." Such an evaluation immediately made many chambers of commerce and nobles in the imperial capital turn their attention to Nanling. It is absolutely impossible to say that Viscount Ducasse can guide the direction of investment with a single word, but there is no doubt that this is an extremely successful and convincing advertisement. Anyway, its just sending people over to inspect and visit, its not a problem, is it? Especially those who already knew about Ian''s reputation were awakened to the memory of Ian''s short but stunning performance in the imperial capital, and they were even more curious about the performance of this genius in his own territory. And those who have been following Ian... Imperial CapitalSea of ??Mirror Light The eldest prince Carlos sat in his seat, listening to the report from a shimmering mirror, nodded slightly: "Well, I understand." This tall man with platinum long hair and deep blue eyes smiled lightly: "Interesting, he has shown unabashedly that he is not interested in rehabilitating the family, and he doesn''t want to explore the past history at all." Willingsmart people. It is impossible for Ian to know everything, but a person like him can suppress his curiosity and not explore the secrets behind it." "This is a person who lives in the present, but thinks wholeheartedly about the future." The First Prince commented: "In my opinion, Ian is a typical farsighted person." "A person like him, because of his own intelligence, always tends to place too much emphasis on the impact of alchemy technology and various scientific developments on the world. This is not wrong, it''s just too important." "His so-called new agricultural reform is actually the first step of his real goal, which is to completely destroy the shackles of the primitive farming system on people. After liberating people''s freedom, he will create a brand new ethics and morality. standard." "Imagine, Ducasse, if there is no longer even a farmer in a territory-yes, I know, you have visited the agricultural building, and there are still many agricultural workers in it, but is it difficult to automate facilities? If the armored production line technology is used here, will it not require any operators, fully automated harvesting and planting of various crops, and stable output of all grains?" "In the same way, I can boldly predict that Ian will definitely make reforms in the mining industry in the future. He will design a professional mining process to lay the foundation for automated mining." "Why do you ask?" Hearing this, the eldest prince Carlos shook his head slightly: "Dicas, I said, I want you to learn more about the most cutting-edge alchemy technology... The more you know, the bigger your dream, and the greater your power." stronger. Is there any reason for this?" "When agriculture, mining, and even the acquisition of all basic resources no longer require human effort, what can these people do?" "Of course it''s not unemployment and hitting the market! Stupid, do you think I don''t know about the market disaster that my grandfather created back then? But this time is different. This time Ian didn''t start from the high-end industry like alchemy medicine, but from the low-end industry Start to replace it gradually... If there is no accident, he will expand the alchemy production industry on a large scale in the future, absorbing all the population with huge industrial production!" I can understand this, Your Highness Viscount Ducasse''s voice from the mirror was full of doubts: [If Ian really intends to do this...then he produces too many productswho is he going to sell to? Who can digest these commodities?] Moreover, such drastic reforms and changes will definitely cause huge turmoil in the territory, and it is impossible for most people to accept such unimaginable changes "It''s just a small territory. It''s a time of war. No matter how much we produce, we can still eat it." The man with dark blue eyes turned his head and looked towards the far south of the empire: "As for how to suppress the turmoil of the reform... Hasn''t he already given you and me the answer?" He calmly said: "Religion." "A new religion entirely under his control." "As long as you can hold on to the people''s beliefs and have the right to explain all changes in life, as the messenger of the Dragon God and the interpreter of the highest will of the mountain people... Of course Ian can easily suppress all the chaos in his territory at the source." "Excellent idea, although there are still many imperfections, but some aspects are indeed worth learning from." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 709： grown ups! Our territory is rich! Chapter 709 My lord! Our territory is rich! Touching Ian to cross the riverAlthough it sounds strange, this is what Carlos thinks now. We can learn from this experience. Giving the final evaluation in this way, Carlos said: "Dikas, keep paying attention to Xiahui Ling and the ''Chongling Sect''. I need to know their every move and every decision-this is a very important social event. experiment." "For so many years, I have been trapped in the imperial capital because of the name of the eldest prince, and I can''t implement it myself, but I can still do it by learning from other people''s experience." Follow your will At the other end of the mirror, Viscount Ducasse replied with respect. The reason why he follows Prince Carlos is not only because the other party can guide him on the path of his dreams, but also the other party''s attitude that anyone can learn and the spirit of chasing the forefront of the times are what he yearns for, but it is difficult to imitate. At this moment, Carlos slowly closed his eyes. "Another person who dreams of changing the world... Always admired, always wanted to be praised." "It''s a pity that there is no one in a million who can succeed, and even for thousands of years, there has been no one." All of this is not difficult for him to guess, and Ian''s purpose may be regarded as "novel and incomprehensible" to other nobles on the continent of Terra. But for Inaiga II''s heir, the Setar royal family, everything Ian did was nothing more than a replica of what the black tyrant wanted to do back then. Its just that the scale is smaller, the strength is weaker, the limitations are greater, and the progress is slower. so It''s also safer, fits better, and smoother. is easier to succeed. But only ''easier''. Carlos knew very well what difficulties Ian, a farsighted man who valued technology, would encounterimpediments from the humanistic society, resistance from ancient traditions, people''s own desires to resist order, and the sublime''s ability to adapt to the new era. , another subversion of the rules of the new era. Even if Ian uses religion extremely cleverly to alleviate many contradictions, if the ascendant cannot be integrated into this system, then no matter what changes are made, they will eventually come back. But it doesn''t matter. Prevent? alert? Carlos wanted to laugh at this idea. Sometimes, there are some things that the royal family cant do, and they cant do it too quickly. There are too many things that you want to finish as soon as possible but you cant succeed. This is the case with reforms...Since my younger brother supports Ian to do these reforms, then he also There''s no need to get in the way. It is normal for everyone to learn together. And he obviously learned faster. "Ian... even I can''t see the end of your dream for a while. It''s really interesting. Even my father and younger brother can''t compare with you..." Opening his eyes again, Carlos''s eyes shone with a bright spiritual light that shone like the sun and the moon and was as vast as the ocean. He muttered to himself calmly: "Back then, my little brother was just a mortal who was as insignificant as a mortal, with nothing worth looking forward to. However, after returning from walking the empire, his dream was as bright as the sun." "And after communicating with you, his brilliance is even more... But I can''t even see how bright your dream fire is." "Interesting, what do you have in common?" "correct." Thinking of this, before hanging up the communication, Carlos asked Viscount Dikas one last question: "What question did Ian ask you before you left? You can tell me if you don''t understand, it may not be for you Yes, but to use your mouth to ask my question." Yes, Your Highness The Viscount Dikas thought for a while, and replied: [It''s a little sensitive... Baron Silver Peak asked me, he asked... How long will His Majesty live? This question is a bit too sensitive, I didn''t dare to answer it, and he didn''t continue to ask Carlos froze for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, I seeit''s really interesting, this little guy." Smiling and shaking his head, Carlos said with emotion: "What he meant by this is actually asking me...why is my father still alive, and before the end of his life, Mikael, Alegria, and I The competition has already begun "This is indeed a good question. Ian captured the essence of why the political situation in the empire is so weird today." Obviously, Carlos did not intend to tell Viscount Dikas the answer behind this question here, and the Viscount also resigned with great interest and hung up the communication. The First Prince sat quietly under the dome of the Sea of ??Mirror Light, overlooking the cities under the imperial capital. "Actually, anyone who cares can know the answer..." The man stared at the most quintessential part of the country, and whispered to himself: "For thousands of years, the fifth energy level of the Setar royal family has never been interrupted. The old emperor passed away and the new emperor ascended the throne. The top seat, recast order." "The inheritance of the fifth energy level... is the most powerful force in this world, and it is also the most stubborn curse." What happened in the imperial capital did not directly affect the Xiahui Territory, but a large number of businessmen from various countries who came to the territory and established cooperation channels changed the spirit of the entire territory in a short period of time. Among other things, the simplest and biggest change is only one thing. "My lord, our territory is rich!" Since the funds requested by Colonel Maris were in place, boxes of silver thalers and precious alchemy substrates were transported to Xiahui, and everyone including Ian was stunned instantly. As the actual person in charge of various government affairs in the territory, Scott, who was used to living a hard life from Harrison Port to Xiahui Territory, only thought that he had never fought such a rich battle! ''. What building materials for the new agricultural building, buy! What professional army off-duty plan, practice! What alchemy workshop is fully upgraded, upgrade! Food subsidies? send! Wages for hired workers? Full! Work overtime? Give them all! Without buckling, you can arrange all kinds of production work with all your strength. Not only the top management of the territory is happy, but everyone working in the entire territory is happy. Recently, the atmosphere in the entire Xiahui collar was festive to the naked eye, and even the craftsmen and technicians in the alchemy workshop who hadn''t gone out all the year round were shocked by the abundant funds. Adelbert also specially came over to report the progress to Ianwith sufficient materials and funds, his research will produce results soon, which reassures Ian. Ian is more than relieved, he is simply at ease! "If you have money, everything will be peaceful, if you have no money, everything will be sad." Although it can be said that a quarter of the funds sent by the Flint Group was spent in an instant, Ian was not worried at allhe had just sent some research reports and samples about alchemy plating agents to Ma Colonel Reese, the other party was overjoyed, and there would be more credit for returning to hand in the mission. In this way, not only would he be happy with the money, but the colonel would also be rewarded, and Flint Group would also be very clear. Two months later, Yi En can definitely give them the answer they want. Everyone is happy, this is Ian''s strength. But, not everything is the same. "grown ups." After announcing the good news to Ian, Scott raised a very realistic question: "The orders of the Thin Green Chamber of Commerce that signed a cooperation agreement with us before must be completed first, but after that we can really take all the orders from other small chambers of commerce." Is it? Each of them doesnt want much, but the sum is a huge number. "Our alchemy workshop has not been fully upgraded, not to mention that the number of skilled craftsmen is not large. If this continues, it may not be possible to finish production in three shifts in 24 hours!" "Don''t worry about this, Guying and I have already researched a new production process, which can save a lot of time." And Ian had thought about this a long time ago. He gave a handwritten version of the production manual to his deputy Iron Man, and explained to him: "This is a brand new assembly line, and a lot of processes have been simplified. Everyone''s work is very simple, as long as there are people with hands, the training can be completed in a week." "But the most important thing is actually how to conduct formal ''training''." Having said that, Ian patted Scott on the shoulder seriously: "This is your most important task in the recent period - establish a formal training school, hire old workers to give lectures to new workers, and quickly train A batch of ''new workers'' who can adapt to assembly line production." "They may only have such a set of procedures at the beginning, but the school will gradually teach them the full set of production procedures. In the process, they can become more formal alchemists and produce more and more complex commodities for us." "If they don''t learn or practice, then as the industry changes in the alchemy workshop, this group of people will gradually be eliminated...Although it is cruel, it is necessary." "It is the starting point of a whole training process, Scott, do you understand what I mean?" Scott certainly understands that, as the only self-taught person under Ian who can still become a talent, he is keenly aware of the key points of Ian''s series of training systems. Use vocational and technical colleges to train a group of workers who have simple skills. After these workers have mastered the skills and have money, continue to train them to master higher skills. If they want to master more complex crafts, they have to learn characters and other knowledge, such as mathematical inscriptions and some alchemy knowledge... Unless they are willing to earn the simplest wages for the rest of their lives, otherwise, they will always have to learn. If you dont learn, you will be eliminated. Not only to Scott, Ian also informed his core team of this core idea at the meeting. "Boss, I have something to learn! I can read newspapers recently and understand some mathematical nouns!" Thinking it was hinting that his green tide was agitated, he immediately stood up and reported his study progress to Ian. And Ian glanced at him and sighed: "Well, that''s a great jobbut that''s not the point I''m going to talk about today." "Qing Chao, and Scott, I have prepared your potions." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 710： Orbital Dragon Island and Extreme Wind Dragon King (5200) Chapter 710 Orbital Dragon Island and Extreme Wind Dragon King (5200) The best way to cooperate is when both parties feel that they are taking advantage. Needless to say, Ian Baiyou Yinfeng, he never thought about the time when he was at a disadvantage, and for the first prince, cooperation with Ian was nothing more than using a little political power that was not wasted, but he could Here Ian gets vital and labor-intensive social experiment information. Similarly, the Flint Group is just using their surplus funds to exchange from Ian for key technologies that they can use to make more money in the future. Everyone can get the resources they want from Ian, which is why everyone is willing to cooperate with Ian. For the prophet, this is the basic operation. So, for Scott and Qingchao, what do they want from Ian? "So fast?" Qing Chao is not straightforward, in fact, he is quite delicate, that''s why he usually doesn''t mind making a joke to cheer everyone up. But now, he got serious: "Boss, what I need is the potion of the second energy level. Even if our territory is rich, there is no rush to advance me now, right?" "There is no war in Nanling at the moment. In terms of funds, it is better to focus on development." He suggested. What Qingchao wants to obtain from Ian is the illusory thing called "hope for the future". He has never been to school, and he has not learned systematically, but he is indeed a talented swordsman. There is an instinctive judgment in seizing the timing. He believes that Ian is fundamentally different from other people. The talent of the other party is something he has never heard of. It is even more unbelievable than the protagonist of the legendary story. In his opinion, with Ian around, the territory develops normally. He has absolutely no need to worry about his future. So, in the face of the ''second-level potion'' that most people would like to drink immediately, he maintained his concentration very well. "The seized Kakibe materials are not for nothing, and they will not be sold anyway." Ian smiled. Qing Chao has become more cheerful recently. After all, his salary is high enough. His wife and children who are far away from Jingge Cliff have sent letters to tell him that everything is fine, and he has a vague desire to move. Come on thought. Life goes well, and the desire for strength is not so urgent. If you want to make people wait patiently and maintain concentration, what you really need is a stable environment. No wonder the cadres and officials in the previous life gave priority to those who were married and had families. This thought flashed in his mind, Ian signaled Qing Chao to sit down: "The territory needs a resident second energy level, don''t you think I will stay in the territory forever?" "Whether it''s business trips and seminars on alchemy in the future, or the resumption of future wars, when I need to confront enemy sublimators, the territory needs to be stationed at the second energy level besides me." "Qingchao, you have reached the peak of the first energy level, so the sooner the second energy level is, the better." The people present did not know the strength of Guying. Even though Scott could vaguely see that the mysterious researcher''s strength was extraordinary, he would not regard it as the combat power that the territory could routinely display. Since this is the case, then Qingchao will not have any objections. Actually, for Ian, helping his followers become sublimated is not difficult at all. For an ordinary person who wants to become a sublimator, the most difficult thing is actually how to obtain the ''potion formula'' and know the ''alchemist'' who can refine this potion. Others, such as potion ingredients, prior training and preparation, and various nutrition, can all be obtained at a clearly marked price. The service fee for potion formula and refining potion may be two or three times more expensive than the potion itself. But Ian himself is an alchemist, he has potion formula, no manual fee, Scott and Qingchao''s basic qualities are also fully qualifiedin this case, what needs to be paid is only the price of the potion material itself, It is not at the same level as the average person who needs to spend thousands of Thalers to become a sublimator. This is why alchemist lords are always able to quickly make their territories prosperous, because they indeed represent the highest productivity in the world of Terra. As for why many lords don''t learn alchemy... It must be stated here: Its not that I dont want to learn, but that I cant learn. Everyone in the world knows to learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well and is not afraid to travel all over the world, but how many people can master mathematics, physics and chemistry to the point where they can actually generate value? Alchemy is the same. Not to mention that alchemy represents not only mathematics, physics and chemistry, but also mechanical engineering and spiritual power, as well as all kinds of miscellaneous knowledge. Regardless of manual skills, inscription literature is essentially a set of hard-power disciplines that test memory and operational accuracy. Even with the silver chip, it took Ian four or five years to lay the foundation before he could have an elite class. The alchemist level...Of course, it is also because there are not many alchemy classics in Port Harrison. It takes more than 20 years for ordinary geniuses to reach this point, and Ian may not be proficient in it yet. "Thundercaller Potion, and Tidebringer Potion." Two bottles of potions. One bottle is a light blue base with bright silver arcs flashing, winding and circling in the cloud-like source quality structure. The other bottle is dark blue waves churning endlessly in the bottle, layer upon layer, without end. The vortex-like source quality structure constitutes a very regular pulsating pattern. Put these two bottles of potions out, and Ian signaled them to accept them: "Take it as last year''s year-end bonus. Take it at a time you think is appropriate." "Scott, this is your first time taking potions. If you feel uneasy, you can ask Qingchao or Guying to help you. The potion only hurts for a while, and then I feel nothing." "As for Qing Chao, you have changed from patrolling swordsman to tidebringer. I have tried my best to find the same sequence of advancement for you. Theoretically, the possibility of distortion is very low, but it is best for you to spend more time recently. Eat some fish, don''t eat food on land, it''s better to take the potion after a week." Ians opinions are the most practical and have the highest success rate. For the ability to predict the horizon, you need to use other people to go around a few times before you can predict it. But predicting the future of others is really based on one person. As long as the two people act according to his instructions, the chance of advancing is 100%. A prophet is supposed to prophesy to others. "Yes! My lord!" "Okay boss!" When Scott received his own ''Thundercaller'' potion, he was so emotional that even his eyes lit up visibly: "If my parents knew that I became a sublimator... how happy they would be. " Although it is much later than the great nobles who generally become sublimators at the age of thirteen or fourteen, for the vast majority of non-noble sublimators in Terra who only become sublimators after they are thirty or forty years old, Scott was considered quite young at the age of less than twenty. Moreover, as the only person in Ian''s core team who is not a sublimator, Scott''s inner pressure is also very high. Now that he has finally achieved it, he naturally let out a long breath. The reason why he followed Ian was not only to repay his kindness, but also because Ian could bring him a different future. Now, this expectation has been realized, and it is getting better and better visible to the naked eye. Naturally, Ian will do what he says. For Ian''s request, he will even teach himself advanced mathematics! As for whether the thunder caller has potential in the future, whether it is strong or not, it doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as it is a sublimator. It is logical for Scott to become a sublimator. If he gets the potion on the same day, he will directly achieve it on the same day. After all, he had been preparing for this day for too long. As for Qing Chao, following Ian''s instructions, he planned to go to the beach to stay for a while, to ensure that there were no other external sources of quality in his body other than the water system before he advancedhe knew how painful distortion was, even if he didn''t die, the future It was also locked there, completely losing its potential. A period of calm comes. As various chambers of commerce have established partnerships with Xiahuiling, winter has also become hotter. Tuo Qingchao has indeed been earnestly studying all kinds of knowledge recently, and has gradually established his own learning methods and thinking patterns. The process of his advancement to the second energy level of Tidesbringer has not had any disturbances. At most, he complained about Nanling The seafood is salty and spicy, and I am not used to it. Another period of time passed, and in the third week of planting, the first batch of fruits and vegetables appeared in the hydroponic farm building. The envoys of the Thin Green Chamber of Commerce and other visiting alchemists and representatives of various chambers of commerce all visited this scene. They saw the oil Green spinach and lettuce are picked by growers and delivered directly to them. After tasting, they were shocked to find that the vegetables grown in the building taste sweeter and more tender than those grown on natural land... This is not only due to environmental control, but also because of the advanced hydroponic fluid developed by Xiahuiling. catalysis. There is no doubt that the hydroponic farm building is feasible, and such a fast output speed is enough to make people believe that Xiahui leads the future agricultural potential. Of course, just this time is not enough for cautious businessmen to place orders immediately. They still need to observe two or three output to be convinced of the stability of this production model. However, unlike merchants in other places, merchants in Nanling and Westland who have experienced direct food disasters are keenly aware that the production mode of the farm building is safe and reliable, so they immediately placed a large number of orders and asked Ian if the farm building could be sold. architectural design. Ian naturally agreesthe design of the farm building is not a complicated thing, and anyone who is interested can reproduce it after a visit, not to mention that he mainly sells hydroponic fluid, which is the big money maker. The more farm buildings built by other people , the more he sells. And Gerald Foreman beamed. As the only construction supervisor who actually built the farm building, he immediately received a large number of future construction invitations. Of course, he is not stupid. With Ians consent, Foreman Jela sold his entire construction team to Xiahui Linghis old workers will become teachers in the vocational construction school, teaching and training a group of new workers. The construction workers, himself and several other skilled workers, will learn from Ian an industrial construction production method called ''modular construction''. As long as they master this point, they will be able to sell ''buildings'' on a large scale in the future! As for Scott, who is in charge of the production and the construction of the academy, he has been really busy these days. Now he finally understands why Ian prepared the potion for him and Qing Chao so quickly. This kind of work intensity, not the sublimation person would have died suddenly. In other words, Scott''s true form is a thunder caller, which has the effect of accelerating thinking, and he himself is considered a half-workaholic. Although the work is hard, as long as he feels that the work has results, the overflowing sense of accomplishment will make him feel better. He couldn''t help but want to continue working, and even took the initiative to work overtime. Seeing that Scott was still processing various documents at three o''clock in the middle of the night, Qing Chao, who had just finished reading and writing several sets of papers, was shocked. He hurriedly reported to Ian, who was also awake and still researching the formula of the potion, and the lord immediately rushed out to drive his deputy to sleep. What a good territory, what are you doing so hard! And just when Xiahui was on the right track. Terra StarSatellite Orbit Orbital Dragon Island After many years, the king of the mountain, Almok Nosdir, returned to this place. This is a disc island that presents a perfect circle as a whole. It can even be said that it is similar to a ''disc world'' structure. It is evenly divided into twelve areas by twelve pillars, and these twelve areas are respectively subordinate to four major areas, and the inner buildings have obvious differences in design style. Because the real dragon itself is a cosmic creature, there is no means of survival here. Creatures that cannot walk in the outer space with a physical body cannot survive on Dragon Island at all. And located in the center of all the pillars and large areas is a perfectly circular void space, making the entire Dragon Island look like a planet, and a huge Star Ring Continent grew outward from the equator. It is the ancestor hall of Dragon Island, shrouded in a layer of void light and shadow that is constantly changing in color and transparency, giving all visitors a mysterious atmosphere. Dragon Island is quite huge, each area is enough to house more than a dozen human cities, accommodating a population of tens of millions of people. For the rare real dragons, this kind of space is enough for them to rest on weekdays... except for everyone Apart from the Dragon King, there are generally no other life forms that live on Dragon Island for a long time. Armok Nosdir slowly landed in the second division "The Land of Weavers", where there is an extremely majestic ''Y''-shaped tower with arcs visible to the naked eye flowing on it. A high tower made entirely of the sublimated metal ''Flash Silver'' may be worth enough to buy a country above the earth, but in Dragon Island, it is just a lair. Dragon King''s Dragon Lair. Mentor, Im back The King of the Mountain raised his head under the tower, and his spirit passed out, reporting to the King of True Dragons who was sleeping on the tower: [The legacy of the Iron Dragon Solstner has been inherited, the successor It is a white nobleman of the Setar Empire, whose name is Ian Yinfeng, and is also the current ruler of the mountain people of the Solstner Family, and his messenger] There has never been any complicated etiquette in the communication between real dragons. If there is something to report, it will be silent. So, after a brief silence, the top of the ''Y'' shaped giant tower lit up. That was enough lightning and thunder to illuminate the entire Dragon Island, and even completely illuminate the time and space around the satellite orbit! For a moment, the pitch-black space-time of the universe seemed to become the backdrop of the dazzling thunder, turning into mottled and gloomy pitch-black clouds. Countless layers of psionic lightning stirred violently, born and disappeared from the void, and then seemed to have Like life, entangled and intertwined in a vacuum, and finally formed an abstract dragon-shaped thunder. Amo...you are back... The consciousness of the extreme wind dragon king Helm Donaberville returned from the psionic magnetic field scattered around the entire dragon island time and space. This existence that is almost integrated with the natural phenomena of time and space briefly condensed his incarnation in the material world . The six bright spots of thunder that flicker frequently are the eyes of the Dragon King. He ''looked'' in the direction of the King of the Mountain, and then sighed: [This time, it is actually a big girlthe influence of human beings on you is really visible to the naked eye, I remember that Sika (the friend dragon of the king of the mountain in the capital of learning) liked to imitate the six genders of mushrooms, and even asked you to play this kind of matching game, but you obviously prefer Terra humans...] Tutor The King of the Mountain interrupted the Dragon King''s recollection of the past, also to prevent the other party from continuing to recall their actions when they were young and frivolous: [Ian restarted the "treasure"just like the top humans on Terra back then, I think, He is a candidate who has the potential to master the ''treasure''] He cured my child, Siomiriska, this is the proof Um The Extreme Wind Dragon King is not angry because his thoughts are interrupted. Rather, because of his life form, his thinking is easy to go astray and extreme, so he needs other people to assist him so that he can return to the original state. Normal topic: [Human beings who can open the Creator''s Treasure are not uncommon, but very few people can really restore the original function of the treasure] Then, Amo, what is your purpose? The Dragon King bowed his head, and the substantive electric current came to the King of the Mountain in an instant. He stretched out his flashing lightning claws and stroked his disciple''s head: Let me see... The King of the Mountain also closed his eyes, and communicated with his impatient mentor in a more direct way. Well Using electronic signals to exchange perceptions, the Jifeng Dragon King groaned, and then nodded slightly: [Very good young man, when I was walking on Terra back then, I had never met a genius of this levelI almost thought he was a big No. goblin, fortunately I saw a lot of goblins back then, so I didnt admit my mistake... A real goblin would be a little more inconspicuous, hes still too serious] Moreover, is it not the inheritance of blood, but the inheritance of will? He turned his head, and the three pairs of eyes looked at Terra in the distance. Under the sunlight, half of the bright and half of the dark planet was covered by the dragon king''s vision. Helm Donabwell stared at Terra for a few minutes, and then said clearly: [So that''s the case, this is the purpose of Thor (Steel Dragon) AhHe really loves his people so much that he uses treasures as a request for inheritance] Hahaha, he is indeed one of the contenders for the position of Dragon King back then. If he hadnt fought too much and left too many sequelae, Dolan (Ice Menglong) would not have been able to bring him back to glory together As if seeing through everything at a glance, the Dragon King turned his head and looked at his disciple: [I understand, Yamo, I will register his name in the register, Ian Yinfeng is a guest of Dragon Island] If one day, this human being can crack the mystery in the creator''s treasure, then I will sign a covenant with him on behalf of Long Island This is an ancient covenant, as long as Dragon Island still exists, as long as humans dont betray us first, we will abide by it Recommend a friend''s new book "Someone Always Wants to Slay a Dragon"! Dragon clan fan, with some Honkai elements, stable update, the old author is trustworthy, you can go to the collection to follow up! The joint event post on the top of the book friend circle, you can share a lot of point rewards by participating in the message, and the first ten likes will have an extra 500 point rewards, readers are welcome to leave a message to participate! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 711： I am a prophet! (6200) Chapter 711 I am a prophet! (6200) Just when the King of the Mountain was communicating with the Extreme Wind Dragon King on the Orbital Dragon Island. Terra, Imperial South Ridge. Ian is also dealing with dragons. Recently, Xiou repaired his dragon lair, and the mountain scenery around Guyan Peak has changed a lot. Originally, the surrounding area of ??Guyan Peak was full of dark clouds, and thunder would often strike the top of the mountain, shining with blazing light, so the mountain people called it Guyan. But now, layers of white mist permeate the surrounding area of ??the mountain. It is like the light gray brush strokes in ink painting, outlining the rudiment of a vortex above the lonely flame peak, with light blue arcs flowing in the clouds , Gather the power of nature, gently guide the thunder into the mountain, and turn it into energy. It can be seen that on the mountain peak, one or two streaks of spiritual light that are visible to the naked eye light up from time to time, they crisscross the mountain, and finally disappear in the core of the rock formation. Guyan Peak was originally stripped of the surface soil due to the recent large storms in the past ten years, and what remained was the strongest rock structure, and these rocks were obviously transformed and became the dragon''s lair. Ian was walking on the mountainside of Guyan Peak, and he observed with great interest the newly transformed strategic locationinside the mountain, Xiou buried many huge structures, just like the one in front of Ian. A metal bulge in the shape of a table bullet, it was a floor vent for a giant pipe. The copper pipes are exposed, and from time to time, a milky white, faintly glowing steam gushes out from the inside, straight into the clouds on the top of the mountain, adding to the reuse of energy. With the Dragon Nest as the center, a small area rich in source quality will be formed. A few years later, Xiou''s Dragon Nest will grow many sublimated plants, and even a very special sublimated spirit related to its true dragon characteristics. can plant. The technology of the true dragon is far beyond the imagination of many people. Many people who do not know the source of the power of the true dragon will regard the ignorance of the sub-dragon and the barbarism of the half-dragon as the nature of the dragon. But in fact, every true dragon has extremely inscrutable technology and wisdom. Even the fifth-generation true dragon like Xiou, the flesh and blood body bred by parents is also the essence of the highest memory. Although he did not inherit the wisdom held by his mother, Xiou has learned a lot in the dragon''s nest for many years. "Maybe I can lure Xiou to the alchemy workshop next time? Adbert has always wanted to see what is going on with the real dragon up close." With this in mind, Ian came to the gate of Xiou''s dragon lair. Compared to the first time, the gate of the dragon''s nest this time was closed by a metal gate, and there were two golden crystals at the gate, shining with fiery light. Ian was illuminated by this light, and the door opened automaticallyhe was registered as the highest-level guest, and Dragon Nest would naturally not reject the boy. By the way, the king of the mountain has a special authority. Although it is also the highest level, he will make a strong sound almost like an alarm to remind a certain real dragon that his mother is coming. Ian came here this time to see how Xiou is recovering recently. The redevelopment of Xious body requires a large amount of sublimated metals and special biomass. These mountain kings are responsible for part of it, but as Xious lord and temporary guardian (pleased by the mountain king), Ian is naturally also responsible. Sublimation metal is easy to say, and the mountain people can supply it completely. Rather, the mountain people are too used to enshrining a real dragon. Even many tribes were moved to tears when they knew that they could actually serve the real dragon, and repeatedly refused the remuneration paid by Ian. Money is forced to be stuffed, what is this called.jpg Of course, this is actually the benefit of Ian''s high prestige...Recently, under Ian''s tough measures to rectify, all the mountain tribes that once invested in Feiyandi were forcibly split up and centrally managed. And their original wealth and land were divided by Ian and other mountain tribes who supported the empire. And Ian also brought a lot of modern working tools and alchemy creations to the mountain people. Cheap pyroxene lamps replaced the original kerosene, and roads began to be laid among the various ministries, providing an opportunity for the exchange of materials and Ian The management has brought great convenience. With these benefits, and the increasingly elite magnetic storm armor troops in Ian''s hands, all the mountain people are managed very well. Occasionally, if someone doesn''t want to be controlled, then use a big stick to kill a few people to stand up, and the itchy idiot will return to honesty. Some of the typical chiefs who had opinions about Ian were even arrested and paraded in the streets, wandering around the gates of each tribe, and then executed after being convicted. Although it sounds like a violent reign of terror, it must be explained here: In this world of sublimators, if you dont show your own violent terror, others will teach you what violent terror is. No one really thinks that Huairou and morality can control a group of people whose political system is still in the tribal stage and has sublimated inheritance? That is no longer naive, but stupid. As for the defeated mountain people who were centralized management, Ian also knew very well that most of them were ordinary people. However, compared to making the mountain people on his side feel uncomfortable, he would rather make the former enemy feel uncomfortable. But its not a big problem. Ian gathered these people around the swamp area in the northwest of the Baisen Mountains to carry out a swamp reclamation and try to grow the raw material of elemental crystallization, the ''Mushroom Mushroom'' on a large scalehe will provide sufficient food and tools , Although the public facilities on the housing and land are simple, they are absolutely solid without cutting corners. Besides, because these people are defeated and know their status as defeated, Ian has many experimental techniques and management methods that can be used on this group of people who have no and dare not have resistance. Perhaps, they were the first to become the true people of Ian. The most important thing is that Ian didn''t deprive them of their sublimation inheritance, but didn''t give them enough wealth to become sublimators. For the mountain people, this is nothing but deprivation of all past wealth, but the glory is still there. The messenger of the Dragon God promised that all their sins will be reset to zero, and all accumulation will start again. Reasonable punishment is almost like a gift. In short, with the arrival of the new year, the mountain people also ushered in a more hopeful day visible to the naked eye. They willingly worshiped the heir of the king of the mountain, the real dragon who could bring them peace. And Xio didn''t do nothing. Besides casting the nest, he also helped Roland and the dwarf team who were surveying the terrain around the GapXio was not the kind of high-ranking character, and he would act when he heard Roland''s call for help. As a result of Xiou''s attack, three jungles were burned, four small hills were dug up, an entire group of pinecone wild boars were eaten, and a large number of magical beasts were driven away. Roland even said casually, "this A large pit fifty meters deep was dug where the foundation could be dug a little deeper. To be honest, as an outsider who has never seen a dragon, Roland''s view of Xiou is full of awe - he planned to take a few months to complete the initial exploration of the Gap, but under the power of the real dragon, it accelerated to the end of the month. to the point where it can be done. Why? The woods were burnt out, the hills were flattened, the beasts disappeared, and the complex terrain became flat... If this exploration still takes time, he must be cheating on his salary! This is the power of a real dragon. It''s terrifying. A whole engineering team can''t match it. This is the sentiment expressed by Roland''s dwarf brother, and he called the workload of one Siou a month as one dragon force, and used it to evaluate the efficiency of the major engineering teams he knew. Now Siou has become a unit of measurement. From this point of view alone, Ian can actually infer that Xiou''s recent recovery must be quite good, and because the recovery is very good, he uses his strength with all his strength, just like a blind man who recovers his eyes and goes out to travel every day. In the scene, the deaf man listens to the original soundtrack every day after recovering his hearing. Since this is the case, then Ian has to put forward a brand new opinion for Xiou... According to the information he knew in the steel dragon''s lair, the true power of the true dragon can only be fully displayed at the fourth energy level. For the true dragon transformed from the tinder, this power is the embodiment of the truly powerful civilization power in the tinder, but the fifth-generation true dragon like Xiou seems to have another model. "The original ancestors of the first generation of dragons are obviously the ''tools'' created directly by the ''creator''. The power they hold is unimaginable, and even the stars can be shattered." Ian murmured in his heart: "And the second generation, there is a high probability that the creators determined the functions in advance, and the ''auxiliary tools'' conceived by the ancestor true dragon, they present a form between machinery and biology, with Its power is also extremely powerful, and it was the first and second generation true dragons that jointly created the third generation of fire seed true dragon." "What happened between the third-generation true dragon and the fourth-generation true dragon, I don''t know, and neither does the steel dragon, but the fourth-generation true dragon, the King of the Mountain, has completely turned into life, and can even directly Use your own body to parthenogenetically breed the fifth-generation true dragon, that is, Xio." "If the king of the mountain has the power of fire, where does it come from? Even the true dragon does not have so much fire, and it has been consumed after the third generation of true dragons, and Xiou is even more powerful. Possesses the power of fire." "The dragon of the virtual world, the advanced tips given by the silver chip... This kind of power is not so much the power of the ''fire seed'', but rather the extreme display of the ''dragon blood power'' of a real dragon adapting to any environment." Ian guessed that just like the Terra civilization has been trying to learn from the real dragons, and even ''capture'' their power, the real dragons are also learning the technology of the Terra civilization. The development and sublimation of the power of his own blood is quite like a Terra sublimator. In order to confirm this guess, Ian came here. "Siou?" The Dragon Nest is located deep in the mountainside, but it leads directly to the entrance and exit. Ian saw the scene of Siou''s real body crawling in the nest in the center of the Dragon Nest at a glance, and then he knew it clearly: "This is driving the prosthetic body." Even real dragons are not perfect in everything. The simplest thing is that the real dragon''s real body is too big, and it is very troublesome to do experiments and actions. Therefore, real dragons have developed prosthetic bodies based on the particularity of their souls. This technology, instead of their real body action work. For example, in the depths of Xiou''s dragon lair, there are several laboratories and rest rooms dedicated to prosthetic body operations. Building this kind of room is not a lot of trouble for the dragon, but it can enjoy a lot of convenience, which is very cost-effective. Since the real body is ''sleeping'', it proves that Xiou''s prosthetic body is concentrating on doing some very important things, and Ian did not deliberately wake up the other party''s real body, but went to the prosthetic body laboratory and knocked on the door: "Xiou , I need to find you." "Eh? Ian is here!" At this moment, an energetic voice can be heard, with a little accent in the common language, and a little taste of the northern people: "Come in, come in, I have something good to show you!" Ian frowned slightly. He vaguely remembered that the accent of the red-haired elf woman before Xiou seemed to be from Canaan Moore, and the accent of the red-haired mountain man was not from the north... Did he change the prosthetic body again? Still, good stuff? With curious thoughts, Ian opened the door and walked into Xiou''s prosthetic body laboratory. Then he saw a face. A familiar face. Ian''s own face. "..." Ian raised his eyelids slightly. Although he had expected it a long time ago, he was still a little surprised when he saw itthe red-haired dragon girl was wearing a white-gold long dress, revealing her fair arms and slender collarbone, and her head of flaming long hair It falls quietly, not like a flame, but like blood ice, giving it a crystal clear and ethereal inspiration. And a silver-black dragon scale pendant hung on the slender neck, making the skin whiter. And Dragon Girl''s eyes are not light blue like Ian''s, but bright golden like the sun. Xiou is obviously adjusting his prosthetic body. On the whole, the face made with Ian as a model is more indifferent and ascetic than the face made with Anfa as a model before, probably because of the impression Ian gave him That''s it. But its not necessarilyAnfa was originally a very calm person, but he can show Xiou a naive look. It can only be said that the appearance comes from the heart, even if it is the same face, the essence originating from the core is still hidden. Can''t live. "How is it, does it look like it!" Xiou was looking at a surrounding mirror excitedly, she turned her head to look at Ian, and after looking at the boy''s face for a while, she was a little dejected: "Ah, what''s going on... It seems to be very similar, But when I really saw my own face, I felt that I didn''t grasp the essence at all..." "Lack of this temperament, it''s just plain good-looking!" "Of course." Ian complained: "In addition to my face, you also changed it to red hair, added elf ears, and colored contact lenses... And if I were a woman, I wouldn''t wear this evening dress The same long skirt, at most it is a white laboratory robe, or an alchemist robe." "Add too many elements, conflict with each other, or influence each other. Naturally, it has nothing to do with me, but your own aesthetics." "Yes." After thinking for a while, Xiou couldn''t help but nodded in agreement: "Then what do you think of my aesthetics?" "Your aesthetics are quite similar to my former boss." Ian commented succinctly, and Xiou asked curiously: "What? He also likes pointy ears, or fluorescent pupils? Personally, I prefer to add a tail and dragon horns, but it doesn''t look like that." Its so human, its hard to walk in the human world, I can only walk around the mountain people..." "No. I''m just talking about redheads." Ian and Xiou chatted about the red-haired pure-love Viscount Grant, and successfully turned the topic to another worldXio actually understood Viscount Grant very well, because the same is true for dragons. But soon, Ian changed the topic: "I don''t mind if you use my face as a prosthetic body model, anyway, other people can tell that it''s not me, but..." He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xiou and his brother-sister faces, and said thoughtfully: "It''s better to say, if you can tell it''s me, it will be useful..." "interesting!" Thinking of this, Ian suddenly became interested. He pointed to the hair and asked Xiou: "Can the hair color be changed?" "Of course, just adjust it." Xio shook his head cheerfully, and then his long, bright red blood-ice hair turned into pure whitealthough it was slightly different from Ian''s hair color, generally speaking, it was invisible to ordinary people at a glance. And, if you want to adjust it, you can adjust it to be exactly the same in no time. "What about the color of the eyes?" Ian''s eyes lit up, and he asked again. And Xio blinked, and immediately changed into the same water-colored eyes as Ian. Now, from a distance, they really look like a pair of brother and sister. "very good!" Ian stood up, and now he was really happy: "Xio, I need your help with a favor!" "It''s definitely okay to help, but let me tell you in advance that I can''t learn your usual mannersI can''t adapt to your living habits either!" Xiou is not stupid. He guessed Ian''s purpose from the very beginning... It was nothing more than letting the dragon use a prosthetic body as a substitute for him. This kind of thing has happened in history. There was once a king who asked himself His real dragon friend replaced him on the battlefield as the central army to suppress the morale of the army, and he himself led the elite sublimator team to raid the enemy''s rear. But this kind of thing rarely happens... because you can get a real dragon to pretend to be a substitute for you, so why not let the real dragon directly crush the opponent? The disguised king didn''t know the identity of the other party''s real dragon back then, and thought it was just a sublimator who disguised himself very well, and the real dragon didn''t want to reveal his true identity, so it happened. Xiou is naturally happy with Ian''s commission, but if he is asked to learn Ian''s living habits, that''s not an option. Absolutely not! "unnecessary." Ian shook his head slightly: "I definitely don''t have much time for you to disguise my identity. Even if there is, you just need to stay in the laboratory, pretend that you are doing experiments, and show up occasionally, so you won''t be seen through." "As for the work, I will definitely tell Scott and the others to do it in advance, just treat it as if I am retreating in the laboratory, and it will not be troublesome at all." "No problem." Xiou readily agreed that he didn''t think it was a difficult task - on the contrary, he was more interested in what Ian had to leave the territory: "But the development of your territory in recent years has been very Are you busy? Do you really have time to go out? I can just help you pretend, I cant help you with real work. Ian shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what it is, but I know it will definitely happen. Apart from anything else, Canaan Moore, if there is something going on in Anfa, I will definitely go." "That''s what I said." Xio was a little puzzled: "Why is it all guesswork like the prophet, but so sure..." "I am indeed a prophet." Ian shrugged, while Xiou shook his head: "I know, the prophet who sent down thunder... Wait, were you kidding just now?!" Zhenlong''s perception of lies and truth is far better than that of ordinary people. She originally thought that Ian was just joking, but later realized that what Ian just said was a frank statement. This immediately surprised her. Prophet, this is a prophet! It is even rarer than a real dragon, and there are not many in the entire Terra continent. Even the four major orthodox religions cannot guarantee a stable 100% inheritance of the prophet! Actually there is one in front of him? ! "yes." Dragon Girl looked at the smiling young man in amazement, and Ian said calmly: "I am a prophetthat''s why I can do so many unimaginable things and achieve such incredible achievements." "Many people don''t know about this, but you are among the first few." Having said that, Ian slowed down his tone, and he and Xiou looked into each other''s eyes, leaving time for the other party to think: "The reason why I tell you now is because I plan to gradually release the rumor that I am a prophet in the recent periodand you , I just foresaw a bit of the future. "Xio, how much do you know about the ''Dragon of the Void''?" "The Prophet...The Dragon of the Void..." Xio''s surprised expression has not completely subsided, she muttered to herself: "No wonder, no wonder you walked so fast in the subspace maze as if you had predicted the future... Oh, you did predict the future!" "No wonder, I haven''t lied to you from the beginning, maybe Anfa too? I said why you have been so calm all the time, even if you are hunted down, you are not afraid at all. So you already knew that Anfa and I would meet Shot!" "Okay! I have a prophet friend!" Although he had thought a lot, Xious final thought was still fixed on Good Yehbecoming friends with the Prophet is also an unprecedented experience for Zhenlong. However, her views on the dragon of the void are very vague: "I only heard that when my mother contacted Long Dao decades ago, when I was still resting in the dragon''s lair, the void dragon Tianyu Ramirton had passed away. He passed away, without descendants and successors, and the inheritance vacancy left by him needs to be recovered by the surrounding real dragons in the past." In the beginning, my mother was unwilling to go to take care of me, and I didnt want him to delay my work for me, so I tried my best to chat with my mother for a while, and then he set out to collect it. Because of this, I remember it very clearly. "Inheritance?" Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help frowning. Void Dragon, maybe it is the name of the Dragon of the Void Realm on the side of the real dragon, or the name of that generation of Dragons of the Void Realm... It seems that this real dragon has existed for a long time, but has no one inherited it? Could it be said that the power obtained by the fifth generation true dragon after reaching the fourth energy level is related to this kind of inheritance from the previous generation? It doesn''t feel like...or, it shouldn''t be completely related. The inheritance must have something to do with the power of the fifth or even the fourth generation of true dragons, but it''s not all. For some reason, Ian suddenly saw the dark golden dragon that he had seen on the road to spiritual disaster. A real dragon that is so powerful that it can break through the gravity of the solar system and go to the starry sky of the universe...if it is a real dragon of the new generation. Then, whose power did He inherit? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 712： The Great Crisis of the Frontiersmen (Karvin Jr. Chapter 712 The Great Crisis of the Pioneers (Cavans small chapter) "Is it the Proto-Dragon? Or other second-generation true dragons... Well, it doesn''t feel like it, so it''s a combination of multiple fire powers, or not only the technology of the true dragon, but also the technology of other civilizations. technology?" Ian is just a pure guess. Before the future actually arrives, it is difficult for him to figure out the truth in his prediction. This is also the reason why prophetic prophecy poems are always vague, because they themselves can''t figure it out. After guessing a few times in his mind, Ian finally shook his head and stopped thinking. He raised his head and looked at Xiou: "You have the potential to advance to the dragon of the void, this is the corner of the future I have glimpsed, if you don''t mind, you can work hard in this area... You can also ask your mother, you guys What method does a generation of true dragons rely on to break through the fourth energy level." Even if it is a real dragon, wanting to break through the fourth energy level is not a matter of course as it grows up. Back then, the Qiangang dragon grew up under the strict training of its instructor for a long time, and finally succeeded in advancing around the fragments of the earth''s core. It sounds simple, but it is actually a very difficult ceremony. "Well. I also think I am quite suitable." Xiou also felt that she was very suitable for this inheritance, but she was still a little bit angry: "However, I heard from my mother that if our generation of true dragons can rely on their own strength to break through The limit of the bloodline, mastering your own power, the potential will be greater than their generationbut to be honest, I dont quite understand it. Shaking her head slightly, the red-haired dragon girl lay on the sofa in her laboratory, shook her head and said with emotion: "Mother, the real dragons of their generation are already so powerful, and they are not far away from the fifth energy level. They are bigger, and where can they be bigger?" "I don''t think my strength can grow faster than my mother... Rather, I am already very happy to be able to exercise normally." And Ian recorded the ''breakthrough of the bloodline limit'' revealed by Xiou. This is obviously a secret about the real dragon, and the real dragon has already studied the special blood of its own. The reason why Ian cares so much about Xiou''s advancement of the "Dragon of the Void Realm" is actually because he has quite a lot of plans to start in the Void Realm in the future. At that time, if it was only myself and the goblin, it might be a little tricky to face the unpredictable environment of the virtual world. But if there is a dragon of the Void Realm who can treat the Void Realm as his own home, then maybe many things will be much easier. After bidding farewell to Xiou, Ian, who returned to Xiahui City, is also preparing to start his own follow-up research plan. "Artificial soul pilot, and the ''dead king''s spiritual power endowment experiment''..." In the quiet laboratory, Ian stared at his hands. He slowly closed his eyes, lay on the special ''sneak chair'', and sank into a void: "There are still many things to do..." But all in a methodical, step-by-step manner. With such a stable mood, Ian''s soul sank into the void. and realistic. Nanling, the swampland in the northwest of Baisen Mountains. After working hard for nearly a month, Miles looked at the black land that was mostly emptied of water, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Since he followed Xiahuiling''s Lingling Sect to open up wasteland deep in the Byson Mountains, and came directly to the Great Swamp in the northwest, Miles was still a little scared. After all, sending people directly to the Black Swamp looks like some kind of ancient primitive sacrificial ceremony, throwing people into the swamp to sacrifice! However, this fear quickly dissipated, because the person in charge of land reclamation of the Chongling Sect prepared full-body protective clothing for each of them, which could withstand the local vicious mosquitoes and poisonous gas harassment, and their task was to dig ditches to drain water. Miles is a strong laborer, and he is also a rare man with a strong body and a certain degree of force among all the pioneers recruited, so he was allowed to wear a sword, and at the critical moment to block the wild beasts and monsters gushing out of the swamp, waiting for the Chongling sect And the volunteers of the mountain people arrived. Every breakfast and lunch, he eats a bigger piece of meat than everyone else. Other than that, though, he does the same thing as everyone else. Land reclamation is essentially the hardest labor. The swamp is not just a swamp, there are many trees, tangled grass, vines... There are some big stones in the rotting soil, and the wasteland outside the swamp is also full of There are weeds and rocks, and a lot of preparatory work is required to sort out a piece of land that can be reclaimed. If its just a family opening up wasteland in the wilderness, it will take a whole life and two generations of exhausted people may not be able to cultivate a piece of land that can support themselves, but if there are tools, an organization, and support from behind, the efficiency of opening up wasteland will be much higher. . Miles even saw several seemingly advanced power armors that often entered and exited the depths of the Black Swamp. They were said to be magnetic storm armors sent by the lord of the Xiahui Territory to exterminate the local monsters. As if it doesn''t exist. In the dense forest outside the swamp, the trees were uprooted, and the thick rotting leaves also began to burn under the burning of the flying strings, turning into fertilizer in the strong black smoke and flames. And several Bison giant oxen used huge wide plows to dig the land deeply, planing off the remaining tree roots and rocks, and mixing the plant ash with the soil. "There is no way to build a farm building here for the time being. In recent years, the traditional planting industry has been carried out. The gathering place has begun to take shape. Everyone is working hard and no one is lazy." This is what Miles occasionally heard from the person in charge of the Chongling Sect and the report from above. He really doesn''t know what the agricultural building is, but it is clear that the Chongling Sect has far-reaching plans for this land. For all the refugees and pioneers, this is the most reassuring thing. The northwestern wasteland swamp side is divided into three large areas, and each area is divided into three subdivisions. Each subdivision has a gathering place. The people in each gathering place come from different sources, and some are attracted by propaganda. Some of the pioneers were relatively innocent civilians among the rebellious mountain people, and some were poor tribes living in the local area. Myers is in the first large area, which is also the area closest to the Black Swamp, and it is also the place where it is most likely to be attacked by monsters and beasts, but it is also the place where the rewards are the most lucrative. In just one month, with borrowed tools and abundant resources, Miles built a log cabin for himself and Cynthia. The work was reasonable and the craftsmanship was excellent. The person in charge of the gathering place even exclaimed when he saw it, saying that he was What a natural woodworking material. Of course, swordsmanship can also be used in carpentry! And there are too many good carpenters in Weilan City, among other things, Uncle Da''an also taught me some basics back then, and I can learn it no matter what I hear... When thinking of this, Miles couldn''t help being silent for a while. Azure City has disappeared, and Uncle Da''an has died in front of him... But he will not be discouraged, and he will not stop. He will use his own hands here to create a brand new future for himself and Cynthia. Cynthia has not been idle recently. Although the girl is small, she can organize the tools for the pioneers and work in the kitchen. People in the collective kitchen also like this little girl who is not very talkative but very diligent. They always give her half a piece of sweet potato and a few handfuls of small beans. What I ate was much better than before. Speaking of eating, Miles is really a little confused. He is still in the recovery period after the food disaster, but lets not talk about the "Central Great Plains Potatoes" and "Canaan Moore Grain Fruits" that are said to be imported from other places. Recently, the land reclamation team can even eat fresh off-season vegetables. In February, turnips are nothing but tomatoes and spinach? And after the person in charge of the gathering place knew that it was the result of the so-called ''agricultural building'', Miles couldn''t help but yearn for the extremely advanced creation in the description-if there is such a planting building, then as long as it is built in a centralized manner, one A land as large as a small town is enough to meet the food needs of the entire territory, right? So with so much land left, how much more can be done? Miles was just imagining, he didn''t know what the dragon **** envoy in Xiahui''s collar wanted to do, but what he wanted to do was definitely a big event that he couldn''t imagine, and he was in such a big event, it was this part of the business. This inexplicable sense of motivation and accomplishment urged Miles to work hard for two weeks, although afterwards he had a vague feeling of what does it have to do with me if the lord wants to do great things? I''m just a part-time worker, thinking like this, but for the sake of the rich food, timely salary and bonus, his enthusiasm is brimming again: "Whatever, I didn''t come here when I went to work in the city You earn a lot and you have to work hard wherever you go, why not do it here!" In addition, at the gathering place, the missionaries of Chongling Sect preached the doctrine once a day and guided everyone to pray and meditate. I have to say that these preachers are obviously novices. Some even need to read the booklets to read the teachings smoothly at first, but they are obviously full of enthusiasm, and they can recite them backwards after a few days. And in this remote wasteland isolated from civilization, the people in the gathering place have no other choice, not to mention that the Chongling Sect told them about this situation at the very beginning, so no matter how disapproving people will pray along , even if it''s just for show. What''s more, the preachers of Chongling Sect are quite interesting: Although they are not even very familiar with the teachings, they have the air of taking it for granted, as if everything they said is completely true. After learning about the long-standing local dragon **** belief of the mountain people, Miles barely understood the reason for their special belief. Today, Miles'' mission is to go deep into the Black Marsh with a few familiar pioneers, to investigate the next information, so as to determine the plan for the next land reclamation. The area on the southern edge of the Black Marsh has been drained, and it only needs to be reorganized before it can be planted normally. As long as the exploration is completed, each of them can get a lot of bonuses. "I''m going back this time, I''m going to buy new clothes for my sister." Myers chatted with his co-workers: "It''s been so long, and I still feel sorry for her with those two clothes." "Yeah, I got the bonus this time, and I want to send some money back to my wife in my hometown. She has been waiting for me." A worker said with emotion: "I have been running around for so many years, and I have been cheated of money. I have done my job. The most irritating thing is not being able to get a salary, I didnt expect the mountain people to give money more happily than the imperial people. "Who said no, I just wanted to make a living." Another worker shook his head: "This time I get the bonus, and I will go back to my hometown to get married. My hometown feels lifeless, and there is little food. The food is not as good as Here, I want to bring her here too." Everyone chatted about their vision for the future, wading through the rotten and sticky soil, and then came to a flat land. Going from south to north in the Black Swamp, there will be several flat lands, but not all of them are land, some are ''stone and wood areas'' formed by the deposition of ancient forest remains, and some are composed of a large number of vines solidified rotten soil and leaves There will be many poisonous insects and miasma in the hanging area. This kind of dangerous area was cleared by the magnetic storm armor at the very beginning, but the swamp is so big that several magnetic storm armors cannot be cleaned up, so it is necessary for the follow-up pioneers to slowly sort out the report points, so that they can be dispatched later. Geostorm Armor provides a place to prepare. The flat land that Miles and others walked on was land, and the location was quite good. It could be used as a staging point for rest in the middle of land reclamation. Everyone stopped here, ready to observe the size of the flat land, and set up signage. "You can build a watchtower here to observe the surrounding situation from a high position." Myers pondered while drawing a picture: "I feel that the wasteland is being opened up in all directions from here as the center. The speed is very fast, but the drainage needs to be diverted from the outside, or the kind of ''pump'' that the administrator said..." According to the person in charge of the gathering place, Xiahui City has already begun to manufacture ''high-power water pumps''. It is said that this kind of water pump can drain a small lake, and the water in the swamp can also be easily drained. A lot of work. The magic of alchemy creation lies in this, and the fisherman in the team can''t help feeling: "It''s time to smoke! The fish and ghosts in this place are ghosts and ghosts. I can''t catch them at all these days. I''m so angry..." Miles suddenly drew his sword. And everyone instinctively quieted down. A nameless sense of fear invaded their hearts in an instant. As the people on the Terra continent, they understood what happened to them almost instantly. "There is a situation!" And at the moment when the young swordsman roared, not far away, the silent swamp suddenly churned with violently boiling mud foam. Buzz! The ground vibrated loudly, a giant beast with a head like a snake and a catfish, and overall looking somewhat similar to a horned viper flew out of the mud, revealing its true form in front of the wasteland reclamation team members. "It''s the Mire Giant Viper! The Lord of the Black Marsh!" At the first glance, Miles knew the identity of the other party, that is exactly what all pioneers have been told, the Beastmaster in the Black Swamp areathis second-level behemoth has been lurking here for many years. Troops came to round it up, but it eluded it. Over the past month, the Giant Viper has disappeared without a trace. Many people speculated that it had abandoned its old nest and moved away, but they never thought that it would still stay here and attack the pioneers! Just, why? ! Why did the monster suddenly pick them as targets? ! Myers couldn''t figure it out at the first time, and he keenly discovered that the real target of the Mire Giant Viper was not them, but...a certain direction outside the swamp? Even so, the giant beast squinted at them, then shook its tail and launched an attack. Suddenly, a large amount of mud rained down on the shocked land reclamation team like a rain of swords BoomingThe surrounding swamp trees were hit by mud, as if they were bombarded by shells, and exploded in all directions. If a person was hit, I am afraid that there would be no plasma left, and they would be crushed and melted into the swamp. Miles realized in his heart that at this moment, among the people present, except him who might be spared because of his spiritually strengthened physique, everyone else would die. Pal, whose wife is waiting at home, Marge, who is going back to her hometown to get married soon, likes fishing, and Luo Song, whose mother is waiting at home... In an instant, surging unwillingness and anger filled the heart of the young swordsman. "Do not!" He stepped forward, holding up the long sword in his hand, and a blood-red light glowed in his eyes. With Miles as the center, a scarlet ball space emerged. And all the mud that sank into this space was flowing under the influence of a mysterious force, and gathered towards the young swordsman! After the plot of artificial soul and psychic development, the next big plot is coming. Recently, I have been a little stuck. I wanted to ask for leave to think about the plot, but I wrote it anyway. 4500 words are enough, so I posted it. Excuse me! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 713： The artificial soul is completed, the beginning of a new era! (680 Chapter 713 The artificial soul is completed, the beginning of a new era! (6800) The moment the scarlet sphere space emerged, whether it was the Mire Giant Viper or a certain existence outside the swamp, they all turned their eyes and looked in this direction in surprise. And at this moment, the many splashed mud that hit like cannonballs all rotated in the space in a spiral trajectory, and finally gathered in front of Miles and hit him! Boom! In an instant, Miles'' whole body flew away. His body hit the tree behind him, crushing it in half, and then hit the ground with a bang, exploding a hole several meters in size. The ground trembled, but the giant viper opened its eyes wide. Because it noticed that its attack was not only deflected by these humans, but...even the villain who looked quite fragile and sublimated didn''t kill it! Smoke and dust rose from the pit, and Miles crawled out of it in a somewhat embarrassing figurethe fine iron long sword gathered in his hand had been broken and broken, and his arm also showed an unnatural twisted direction, obviously is broken. But he was still alive, and alive and wella broken bone, nothing permanent to the Terran. With the physical fitness of an ordinary person, he forcibly withstood the blow of the second-level monster! Even with a random blow, this defense is comparable to a city wall! "Huh? Didn''t die? Make me worry!" At this moment, there was an exclamation-like sound from outside the black swamp, and the giant mud viper didn''t have the energy to make up for Miles. Instead, it turned its head, looked out of the swamp, let out a ferocious and high-pitched roar, and vibrated Surrounding woods and lakes. But what greeted the giant beast was a sword like a tide. For a while, whether it was Miles, other pioneers, or even the giant mud viper, they all saw a broad and mighty streamer. This light was as blue as the sea, wrapped in a moist and surging breath, and made the sound of rolling waves. It''s like a big tide on the sea level, pushing it flat, but unstoppable. The giant mud viper was horrified, its scales stood on end, it let out a roar, and countless mud in the black swamp rolled up, forming a layer of mud tornado that was constantly rotating to protect itself in the center, and this tide-like sword light came hit on it. In an instant, time was frozen here, and the aquamarine light flow trembled and trembled, as if looking for the weakness of the enemy''s defense. It found it. So immediately after, Jian Guang easily cut through the mud shield like a hot knife cutting through butter, and then traversed half of the sky. Being pierced by the sword light, the Mire Giant Viper stood still. After a few seconds, it waited for the waves to dissipate and the blue mist to dissipate before it fell down suddenly and silently. The breath of the giant beast weakened, and he was seriously injured when he saw it, and he no longer had the strength to fight. "It''s the sublimator from Chongling Sect" There was an exclamation among the pioneers. The fisherman from before seemed to have thought of something, and he suddenly said, "Yes, I remembered. Some time ago, the person in charge said that recently, the church will dispatch sublimators to help We wiped out the beasts of the Black Marsh..." "But they didn''t say that this sublimator is so strong!" And when Myers gritted his teeth to set his bones, he finally understood why the Mire Giant Viper suddenly appeared before, and why he just attacked them casuallybecause the Giant Viper sensed the breath of the sublimator outside the Black Swamp, It was forced out, and it was precisely because of this that it didn''t have the energy to target these little pioneers! But more, Miles was still amazed by the psionic power he had just erupted. Just now, the scarlet psionic power that Miles erupted was far greater than the psionic power he used to protect Cynthia in the past, and he couldn''t figure out why for a while. It is impossible to say that these workers are more important than Cynthia in his heart. There is definitely a condition for his psionic activation, and what is this condition... "Is it because I am not reconciled, I don''t want to see the end where everyone dies, or is it that other people are in danger, and I want to stop this desire?" It''s hard to tell, but Miles'' instinct tells him that it''s a combination of both. And ten seconds later, outside the black swamp, a figure came to the area where the pioneers were at extremely fast speed. Qing Chao glanced at the Mire Giant Viper. The monster that was severely injured by his sword was not weak in strength, but poor in brain. The special ability of the second energy level of the ''Tide Bringer'', the ''Sword of Tide Repelling'', is to pass through the enemy''s defense and directly damage the core internal organs through the strong kinetic energy brought by the resonance of the water mist. If the giant viper defends with its own flesh and blood, it may be able to offset the damage of his sword with the source quality, at most it is a slight injury, but it has to use a shield to block it, or a fluid mud shield, and the result is naturally the power of the mud itself They were all resonated by the tide sword, which in turn hurt itself. This skill of beating cattle across the mountains is more powerful in the sea. The reason why the true shape of the Tidebringer is famous is precisely because when the kingdoms of Terra landed against the herd of sea beasts more than five hundred years ago, because the gathered troops Not enough, almost failed to prevent most of the enemies from building lairs. The first generation of tidebringers rushed into the sea under the protection of many comrades in arms, set off a tsunami sword, directly cut off the world line, and blew the horn of counterattack. That sword shattered a large piece of land including sea beast lairs, and even the continental plate where Jingsong Cliff was located moved outwards, forming the large vortex area between the inner sea of ??Jingsong Cliff and the Wandering Sea today, and that person The place where the Tidebringer set off is the ''Far Vortex Port'', the heavy sea port of the Absalom lineage of the Flying Flame Kingdoms. Qing Chao came here to clear up the monsters in the Black Marsh area for the pioneers and avoid danger. For this reason, he also specially notified the gathering place, asking the pioneers not to enter the Black Swamp today. Who knows, Miles and his party set off too early. When the news of him arrived, they had already entered the swamp and could not be pulled back. Not to mention, he felt a little bit, and was shocked to find that this group of people was actually beside the giant viperthe flat land where this group of people stood was the top floor of the giant viper''s lair! They also didn''t think about it, what does it mean that a piece of solid soil suddenly appeared in the middle of a big swamp? It''s hard to say about other places. Putting it in the Baisen Mountains, such an abnormal area that violates the surrounding environment, it must be a monster''s lair! This group of people stepped on the heads of other monsters and made a fuss, that is to say, the giant viper endured the humiliation and did not want to be found, so it has been holding back and not coming out, otherwise this group of people would have been eaten by one bite! But behind, the giant viper found himself coming, and had to take action and confront them, but even so, they were hit by anger. Originally, Qingchao thought that this group of unlucky pioneers who stepped on the dead line would probably die here... But he never thought that among these pioneers, there would be a psychic! "You kid...is actually a psyker?" The blue-haired swordsman stepped on the water mist and landed beside Miles. He looked at the young man with interest, lifted him up, and used the source quality to help him stabilize his injury, and then sent Miles to Going to his fellow workers: "It seems that you are showing your psychic powers to protect other people. That''s great!" "If there is no you, even if I am present, you will all die." Of course everyone knew that it was Myers who saved their livesthey did not understand psychic powers, but they could still understand the process of the scarlet space converging all the attacks on Myers himself. His own body blocked the fatal blow for them. Immediately, everyone greeted their relatives, and Miles was speechless: "Don''t, don''t touch me! It hurts!" Although his main injury was in his hand, in fact, during the activation of his spiritual power, the attack he received was distributed among his whole body. The reason why his hand was broken was that his spiritual power was not strong enough. If his spiritual power could go further and can completely block the enemy''s attack , then even after the fatal injuries are apportioned, they are probably equivalent to minor injuries. Such psionic power is enough to turn him into a perfect body with no fatal injuries and only ''blood volume''! Qing Chao watched this scene with a smile, he touched his chin, feeling that he had gained a lot. Killing the Mire Giant Viper is obviously his credit, but this credit is just as it should be. He has become the second energy level, so he should replace Ian to do these things to wipe out the monstersthe real gain is to discover A psyker! For a lord like Ian, it is a great achievement to have a psychic in the territory, and it will also be of great help to ask for assistance from the empire in the future, not to mention that the psychic itself is synonymous with sublimation and genius. Carefully cultivated, they are born with souls and they are not a problem at all to advance to the second energy level. Especially, when this psyker was using psychic power before, it seemed that he used some kind of sword skill to reverse the direction of the enemy''s attack and reduce the damage to himself... Although the talent of sword skills is not as good as his, it is enough! "Let''s go!" Thinking of this, Qing Chao didn''t say much, but patted Miles on the shoulder, making the other party laugh when his face darkened, and poured a little source quality to help him recover: "Let''s go out of the Black Swamp first, after all, What''s your name?" Virtual environment. Ian was in the void with Adalbert, researching the built-in functional structure of the "Xiahui Ling Edition Artificial Soul" and matters related to the writing of its own functions (simply speaking, writing programs), he suddenly let out a light sigh. The boy raised his head and looked to the northwest: "There is a spiritual reaction over there, and it''s not weak. It''s not a newly awakened person." "Hmm. And, very familiar smell..." Adalbert also raised his head. The two have been working in the Void for a long time. Programming artificial souls is not a big deal for experienced dead kings, but Ian''s requirements for the functions of the new artificial souls It is much more than the dead king, even if it can''t be realized at present, he still needs to reserve a space interface, so things will become complicated. Even with a genius like Adalbert and a prophet like Ian deduced, after so many days, their progress was only halfway through. The most important thing is that they couldn''t find a living artificial soul holder as a reference to observe the mode of the artificial soul in operation. Both of them are dead kings, and the artificial souls in their bodies have been solidified, which cannot be used as a reference at all. It would be great if there was a living archduke as an observer. Both of them were so emotional, but they couldnt find it, so they had to continue to repair and experiment with themselves, constantly repairing BUG. But just now, they sensed a familiar atmosphere. A hint of... a breath of psionic energy that has something to do with the dead king. "I''ll check the situation, Adalbert, you continue." Ian and the dead king researcher looked at each other, and then they were about to leave the Void Realm, but Yadbert hurriedly followed: "Wait for me, it has something to do with the dead king, I''m definitely going too!" So Qing Chao, who was reporting news at the gathering place of the Black Marsh, was waiting for two unexpected characters. "Boss? Old Shadow?" The swordsman touched his head, he was a little surprised and also a little confused: "Why are you all here? It shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" Qing Chao didnt mean to underestimate the importance of psykers, but it wasnt to the point where a lord ran out of the door himselflet alone Gu Ying, a cutting-edge researcher. Although it was not clear at the beginning, Qingchao clearly understood after staying in Xiahui for a few weeks that the gentle and honest Bai Zhimin (Adelbert''s disguise) he had taken over from the Dragon Blessing Sect identity) is actually a genius whose research strength is not inferior to that of his own boss. He has personally witnessed the fierce discussion and even debate with Ian on certain research projects. Although Ian wins more than loses, but this is One of the few times he had seen Ian persuaded by another person''s opinion! Guying, as a full-time researcher and top alchemist, is at least at the T1 level below Ian in the Xiahui collar ecological chain! These two heavyweights actually ran directly to the Black Marsh just for the news of Miles. Could it be that... this kid has more potential than he thought? Or is his ability rare? A little bit of both. "You''ve done a great job this time, Qing Chao!" The silver-blue light in Ian''s eyes was shining. He stared at Miles who was resting in the room and was being taken care of by the orange-haired little girl, and his tone was hot: "I didn''t expect that it would take no effortit actually really made me feel happy. Found the last survivor of Azure City again...a living artificial soul holder!" "And, his spiritual state is amazing!" Compared with Ian''s excitement, Adalbert''s emotions are very subtle, mixed with a kind of joy and self-blame: "The last survivors of Azure City... If you hadn''t come in time for Qing Chao, they might have died in the in our territory." "If this is the case, this is probably a mistake that I will never forgive in my life... Thank you very much, Qingchao!" Saying this, Adalbert tightly held Aoshio''s hand with a dazed face, his face full of gratitude, which made the swordsman a little embarrassed: "Ah...is it really so powerful?" In fact, it is indeed so powerful. Ian glanced at Miles and the several workers next to him. All of them were dead, with black and red mixed, and they didn''t return to normal until he arrived. If the original trajectory is followed, these people are obviously going to die. God knows why they are so unlucky. But because of the changes brought about by Ian, whether it is the advancement of the Qingchao or the sweeping of the Baisen Mountains by the mountain people, the monsters have been restrained a lot, so they have the possibility of surviving. The prophets changes to the surrounding environment and the general trend of the times are enough to change the fate of countless people. But here is the problem, this kind of change is good or bad, even a prophet needs help to notice all kinds of subtle ''opportunities'' - Qing Chao seized this kind of opportunity, detected and protected myles. Myers himself never imagined that just by showing his spiritual power, he could attract his immediate boss''s immediate boss''s immediate boss''s immediate boss''s immediate boss-it sounds like stacked armor, but in fact it has so many layers! After all, on top of the person in charge of the gathering place is the general manager, and above the general manager is the development department of the Baisen Mountain Range led by Xiahui, and the development department of the Baisen Mountain Range is directly managed by the lord... If it is not for the body, it is really inconvenient to hear this When the news came, Miles got out of bed and was about to kneel downhe was not dead, but he didn''t dare to lie on the bed and wait for the lord to come over. But just as Miles was about to get out of bed, he saw the face of Ian who opened the door, and he was taken aback. Those blue eyes... "You, are you the one who gave me that box of supplies?" Miles himself didn''t notice that he had knelt down, but he didn''t feel it at all. Those familiar blue eyes and the scene of the aircraft exploding later appeared in the dream of the young swordsman from time to time. He was thinking about everything. , Is the sublimator who kindly gave me supplies dead, and do I still have the opportunity to thank him... But because his own life is very difficult, he really doesn''t have the energy to think too much, so he can only give up . And in the recent period, as he solved the food, clothing, housing and transportation, Miles picked up this trouble instead. Perhaps it was because of the obsession of the psyker. Psykers are a group of people who are persistent and have abnormal thinking. He has always wanted to know the identity of the sublimated person and repay him. After all, without that box of supplies, he and Cynthia would have died long ago. "Yes. That''s me." Xiahui leader does not have the rule of kneeling, but many people are still willing to kneel to Ian. Ian didn''t say much about it. Anyway, as long as he is loyal to him, he doesn''t mind the form. Staring at the purple-haired swordsman in front of him, Ian glanced at the little girl with light orange hair on one side, who was a little restless and dazed. He smiled slightly, and an invisible force lifted the two of them up, making them sit side by side. On the bed: "Don''t be so nervous, the last two survivors of Azure City, I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that we really have some fate." "Walking around, you came to my territory, and in a sense, I was able to advance to the second energy level so early because of you. The flow of fate is really interesting." The precognitive horizon and the silver chip were activated at the same time, and Ian had completely seen through Miles'' current situation at this moment. At this moment, the injuries of the young swordsman''s body have been basically controlled. The spiritual energy and the physical body are one, and the awakening of the spiritual energy will bring about the activation and sublimation of the physical body, so that the physical strength, regenerative power and even the digestion ability will be improved. , Just like when Ian awakened to predict the horizon, his physical fitness has also improved in all aspects, and he has reached the most basic training requirements for sublimators. For ordinary people, Miles'' injury is serious, but as long as he is recuperated, he can recover in a week or two, and this kind of spiritual ability that evenly distributes the injury makes Ian''s eyes shine. Basically, it can be regarded as another damage-reducing ''structure''. In simple terms, it''s like digitizing everything about a person, turning all vitality into ''blood volume''. As long as the blood volume does not drop to a certain level, it will not affect the combat effectiveness. The damage that can cut off the limbs can only make Myers bleed all over if he encounters the psionic power. Although it looks scary, it will not Reduce combat effectiveness. Moreover...the opponent''s spiritual power is also very special when activated. It is not just a model for the most important "designated defensive power" of the "shelter shield". Myers'' psionic power is built with a part of his ''soul''. In other words, Miles is also a "little dead king", and the souls of many relatives or residents of Azure City remain on Miles and the little girl Cynthia, but they are not really dead kings. There is no imprint of the dead king, so when the power of the soul strengthens their bodies, it gradually makes their bodies tend to become spiritual. This is not a good thing for ordinary people... The holder of the ectoplasmic body has a soul, which can perceive the outside world more keenly, but for a little girl without a soul, half-step ectoplasmic body will lead to Insensitivity to the injuries of one''s own body can easily cause various accidents. Miles himself is a psychic, which is okay. He has a soul prototype, and the impact is not great, but his psychic power is connected to the souls of some residents, which certainly strengthens the power of his psychic power, and even Even the attacks of the second-level monsters can be resisted, but they are not effective at all. This is not ineffective, but that Miles needs a firmer ''belief'' if he wants to activate his ability. A persistent belief that can not only affect oneself, but also affect the soul in one''s body can be successful! "Interesting, very interesting!" This special structure made Ian''s eyes shine. The natural "augmentation structure" composed of psionic energy and foreign psionic energy in Miles may be a gift from the souls of the Azure City to their only survivor, and if this natural structure can be used in the "spiritual tool core" in his plan Asylum system'', can greatly enhance the defense. Moreover, Miles''s spiritual power is also very similar to the "protection knight" he saw on the way of spiritual disaster... If Ian still thought before, part of the protection knight is his dead king''s ability "ghost" "Armor", but the other part didn''t know what it was, so now, he understood that Miles was the prototype of "Knight of Asylum"! The psychic power on Miles, The guidance of fate, or in other words, what Ian did along the way led Miles to his territory. This is not luck, but a kind of destiny! Not to mention, Miles and Cynthia are the few remaining living holders in the artificial soul experiment of Grand Duke Sorin! This can just solve the problems he and Adelbert encountered before... As long as you check the operation of the artificial souls in Miles and Cynthia a few times, the new version of artificial souls can quickly leave the initial laboratory stage and enter Clinical practical stage! Adelbert? Ian looked at the dead king, he wanted to communicate with the other party how to use some excuse to trick Miles into the laboratory... Well, with his current status, with one order, Miles will have to enter the laboratory room, and it will be regarded as a reward, after all, there will be no problems with this kind of inspection. Ian will even help him sort out the link structure between psionic energy and undead, so that his psionic energy can be played more smoothly. But obviously, Adalbert is not thinking about things related to the experiment. Ian noticed that his chief researcher also looked excited, but it was not like him. He saw the "inspiration" and "prototype" that many future technologies urgently needed from Myers. This dead king researcher with too good morals is only excited because the other party is one of the few survivors in the Avak Territory. "It''s okay, you have come to Nanling, and there will be no more danger in the future!" Adelbert stepped forward, and the researcher with a tender face, who looked a little younger than Myers, held the hand of a bewildered Myers, and sincerely promised: "This time, it''s the last time. ! Believe me, this place is absolutely different from the Avak Territory, it is a quiet and peaceful territory!" "You and your sister will usher in a new future and a new life!" Qingchao and Myers looked at each other. The two swordsmen who were also clasped by Yadbert and looked dazed, but also felt the sincerity of each other, felt almost identical in their hearts. idea. "Ah this..." "Is it really so powerful?" And Ian sighed. As a prophet, Ian is used to making various choices based on cold pros and cons and trends. He doesn''t need to think about the difference between emotions and reality, because his emotions are always in line with reality. Thinking about it carefully, the reason why he is so utilitarian as a lord is probably to make up for the excess and abundant emotions of his subordinates. But that''s not a bad thing either. After all, I want to go to the sky, let people look up at the stars spontaneously, and yearn to go to the distance... Obviously what is needed is a smile, not sadness. Terra 774, February 28th, the blue tide killed the Mire Giant Viper in the middle of the Black Marsh. Terra 774, March 14th, the experimental version of Xiahuiling artificial soul was freshly released. The era is entering a new chapter. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 714： Kinda Bad Ian (6900) Chapter 714 Kinda Bad Ian (6900) It was hard for Miles to imagine that he, who originally escaped from the Avak Territory, had gained the attention of the local lord through his outstanding spiritual abilities after arriving in the new territory. And this lord is still the kind person who helped him in the past, and even invited himself to join the mysterious scientific research project, making himself an important member of Chonglingjiao, a new religious organization. "I was so unlucky that I was able to change my luck after coming to Nanling. I not only made like-minded friends, but also found the meaning of life in my work. Now it is necessary to work in Xiahuiling Psychic Research Laboratory less important positions." "As for the duties..." "is to be studied." Ever since Miles manifested his psychic powers in the Black Swamp area in order to save his fellow workers, he has become a big hit in the local gathering areathe leaders of the local gathering area are all smiles, this selection is excellent anyway, And other pioneers also have more bragging rights. After all, there is a psychic in our district. Are there any other districts? As for Miles himself, being the research subject of Xiahui Ling is actually quite a comfortable thing. He did not leave the settlement area where the pioneers gathered, and he was still working normally with everyone to open up wasteland, but sometimes, people from the research institute would take him to the Xiahui Territory for various data measurements, and Miles was at that time He would also buy some special goods from Xiahui collar for his fellow workers, as well as tools that were difficult to buy in the gathering place. This behavior vaguely made him the most famous person in the whole gathering place except for the person in charge. The process of being studied is not painful, it is nothing more than being swept by a few lights, lying on a metal bed and being poked like a piece of pork, and receiving various hypnotic guidance to try to use psionic power - it sounds troublesome , there are still some vaguely inhuman, but in fact, compared to the hard work of opening up wasteland and sleeping in the wilderness, Myers would rather be studied all his life. At least the food is good! Of course, as a member of Azure City, Miles is also very aware of how terrifying those truly ''inhuman'' experiments are... Thinking of this, Miles would always inexplicably think of the director Bai Zhimin of Xiahui''s laboratory. It is not Lord Yinfeng, but a young researcher who calls himself "Guying". He looks very immature. Although he is older than himself, he gives people the feeling that he is younger than the Lord. At first, Miles thought that the other party was the elder brother or elder of the Lord Silver Peak, because he was too focused on technology and did not know the world, but in the end he found that the two parties were not the same kind of people at all. Although Guying''s skin is paler and looks like a dead soul, in fact, he is far more gentle and kind than the lord, and he is also quite kind to himself. Simply put, he is a very nice person. No, not just to myself... Miles even saw it in the research institute, and the old shadow would talk to himself about the radish in the hydroponic dish, cheering for its growth with joy, not at all like a big The person in charge of the laboratory is like a little boy who is growing plants for the first time. And Lord Silver Peak, who is also a high-level alchemist... He gave Miles a completely different feeling. That handsome young man who usually faces the leaders with a smile and is very friendly, but in private in the research room is always frowning slightly, always thinking about something. The way he looks at himself is very intriguing, anticipation mixed with an almost icy calm scrutiny, and he never hides it. It has not been a short time since he came to Xiahui Territory. Myers can be sure that, as the lord, Ian undoubtedly loves his territory and everyone in it. It is to attract investment, and he also proposes various new technologies, and spends a lot of money that other lords can use to enjoy themselves to invest in the construction of the territory. For this reason, his life is also very simple. He spends almost all day in the research institute except for dealing with government affairs, and has almost no private life. Compared to this point, even the Guying researcher can only follow in his footstepsGuying will still stare at the radish seedlings in a daze, occasionally giggling at the hydroponic dish, and the lord has no time to stop at all. This is undoubtedly love. But this kind of love is not the same... It feels like a cold sun, shining on everyone, but it is difficult to give people a warm feeling. According to his younger sister Cynthia, the lord gave him the feeling that they were lucky enough to meet Grand Duke Sorin once. even "More frightening. More terrifying." fear, fearful. Myers chewed on the word. In the continent of Terra, if a lord can be feared and frightening, it is actually a blessing. At least it will avoid many unnecessary troubles and maintain the stability of the territory. If the lord is just blindly amiable and loved, it will cause great trouble. Just like a person, if he only has a smile, he will not be able to smile one day. Only when he is wearing armor and holding an 88mm anti-aircraft gun in his hand, he is still a sublimator and can fly to the sky and escape from the ground, making people fearful and fearful. The people around laughed for a long time. Moreover, a character like Ian''s is quite popular for those who like to understand "you have to die". On the first day of participating in the "Experimented Project", Miles knew that the reason why he was being studied was because, as a resident of the Grand Duchy, he had an "artificial soul" in his body. My own artificial soul also caused my psychic power to be ineffective from time to time. And his own spiritual power is very crucial, it is instructive for some key spiritual power facilities in the territory, and it is of great reference value. Therefore, it is necessary to study. And the lord also told him clearly that no matter whether he agrees or not, he will use various methods to research. All this, Miles knew from the very beginning. He accepts this. There''s no need for a determined leader to resort to dishonorable means, is there? He was not polite to himself, nor polite to the other party, not to mention that the other party did show kindness to him, and he still remembered this kindness. Grand Duke Sorin and Viscount Avak are both experimenting with people. Ian is no different from them in this point. Even the technology he uses for experiments may be obtained from the Azure City Laboratory. But at the very least, Ian will tell people in advance, and even try it on himself first. Miles couldn''t say no, and he was compensated. "The experiment is over? Miles, come and learn swords with me!" Leaving the research institute, the young swordsman heard a hearty voice. The person who came was Qing Chao, who was also the "teacher" appointed by the lord for him. According to what Qing Chao said, his talent in swordsmanship is quite good. Although he is not as good as him, he is still considered a genius. Not to mention, with psionic power, Miles'' sword skill thickness and defensive ability will far surpass him. Of course, the most important thing is that Qing Chao admires him very muchpeople who are willing to stand up for their comrades, and even awaken psionic powers, are undoubtedly trustworthy people, who would not appreciate it? For such a second-level teacher, it is indispensable for the outside world to pay a tuition fee of more than 1,000 talers a year. As compensation, it is completely qualified. However, he is said to be a teacher, but in fact he is barely half a classmate. After learning the sword with Qingchao, Miles has to go to the newly opened school in Xiahuiling to learn some basic knowledge. You call me a teacher! I call you a classmate! Let''s talk about each other! Actually, in terms of mathematics, Miles is obviously more talented than Qing Chao. It is estimated that in a month or two, Qing Chao will teach Myers swordsmanship, and Miles will teach Qing Chao mathematics. Leaving aside literacy and basic mathematics, the most interesting thing about Xiahui Ling is actually the ''miscellaneous lessons'' on history and geography. Knowing how big the world is and the history of the world you live in cannot improve people''s actual abilities, but it can broaden their horizons. When Miles knew that the South Ridge and the West Territory where he was located were only a corner of the entire Terra continent, the inexplicable shock in his heart, and the feeling that he was extremely small compared to the world, was the first time in his entire life. appeared. During that time, Miles even spent money to buy a map of the world. He just looked at the names and terrains on the map obsessively, imagining the customs and customs in the far corners of the world, thinking about whether there would be people living there, and then What kind of Warcraft and ecology are there. That was his dream, the reason why he wanted to earn his life with a sword, and went to the world outside the Azure Cityin Azure City, he just had a vague idea, but in Xiahui, this idea gradually turned into reality , gradually becomes clear. Imagine. Imagination and curiosity are the most important things in human beings. "In the future, I will consider making a terra ball, make it into a toy, and sell half of it and give it to everyone in the territory. Or popularize a rough map of the world, and strive to let Xiahui lead every child, and every family will have One." After the lord saw that Miles was interested in the world map, he rarely showed a smile from the bottom of his heart. He explained to Miles his next plan in detail: "Imagination about the distance in front of the map is the beginning of curiosity. If To be able to long for the land on the other side of the world is the foundation of dreams." "Children will imagine how to conquer distant and unknown places, and fantasize about the beautiful and beautiful scenery in the distance. You can call it ambition or desire, but what I want to cultivate is this kind of thing, whether it is good or bad, it is stronger than Insensitivity, because ignorance breeds ignorance." "Myers, do you want to go to the Holy Mountain or the Nine Cold and Silent Mountain? Either way, as long as you want to, you can do it, the premise is ''really desire''." True, of course it is true. Will he get there one day? Although the cold sun is not warm, it clearly points out the way ahead. The young swordsman stared at the map in his hand, his heart was filled with something called ''confidence'' and ''expectation''. Incomparably beautiful things. "The new version of the artificial soul, through the comparison and optimization of the ''Grand Duke collar version of the artificial soul'' like Myers and the ''original attached brain'' of the Sequoia natives, in addition to the original functions, an additional part of the ''psychic network'' has been added. , a part of the ''meditation method foundation'', a part of the ''spiritual equipment core adaptability'' and a part of the structure of the ''joint force of all souls''." "In addition, the new version of the artificial soul has eliminated the original ''dead king'' function with a strong sublimator as the core, and revised it to the ''temporary underworld'' function with the ''spiritual tool core'' as the core. This aspect of the function Still researching, because the energy source in the territory cannot support it, it is only an experimental version at present, and we will wait for the development of the new energy furnace core before considering the actual operation." This is the result of Ian and Adalbert working overtime for two weeks, almost day and night. It has to be said that with a living entity like Miles as an observation object, it is like putting an advanced engine in front of a group of mechanical engineers, and among them there is a former developer of this engine with a There is a full set of blueprints. In this way, it is difficult to imagine that the efficiency of re-enactment learning is not high. The essence of the artificial soul is to directly carry a part of the psychic matter through the "brain attachment structure". As a "soul seed", it is continuously nourished by the holder''s thinking, and finally gives birth to the holder''s own soul. This is not a very difficult technique, what is difficult is how to make this soul stable and have various functions. In the laboratory, the experimental subjects are not humans, but several captured monsters. Warcraft below the second energy level have no obvious intelligence. Even at the second energy level, the intelligence is relatively primitive, and it takes a long time of training and learning to barely approach humans. In other words, implant artificial souls into them, and the feedback can be observed quickly. The first warcraft implanted with an artificial soul, the "Steel Arm Ape", already had the intelligence close to that of a human child. After receiving the artificial soul for a week, its thinking was obviously much sharper. When Ian and others came to observe it, He will not cringe because of instinctive fear, on the contrary, he will carry out various measurements very cooperatively. One of the standards of wisdom is ''knowing the current affairs''. It''s not just that you will run away when you see the strong, but you will try to blend in, learn, and become one of them when you see the strong. This steel-armed ape obviously possessed intelligence. It even began to learn how humans usually walk upright, and tried to tidy up its nest in the laboratory to make it more tidy. Don''t get me wrongwisdom doesn''t make people like cleanliness. Gibbon just found out, and the other researchers will be happier if they clean up their nest. "In a week, the artificial soul is just a sign that it starts to assist the brain to think and connect the various thinking areas, which can bring such an obvious impact on Warcraft." Ian watched every move of the steel-armed ape, and he said to Adalbert on the side: "I have a guess that is not a guess, but let me ask a question firstwhy did the pre-epoch civilization design Warcraft?" "Huh? Hmm... I think it might be the result of some kind of biological tool becoming wild?" Adbert was stunned for a moment. After learning about Ian''s adventure in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, he also knew part of the pre-epoch civilization''s information about Warcraft and Tinder, so he gave a relatively normal guess: "Like a crystallization The dragon is obviously a sheltered creature made by the pre-epoch civilization to imitate the real dragon in order to survive in the extreme environment. But the strange thing is that any kind of real dragon known so far has a different structure from the crystallized dragon. " "Well. I guess, this is because the crystalline dragon should imitate some kind of more ancient dragon, at least the second-generation true dragon, not the third-generation and subsequent true dragons that we are familiar with in Terra civilization." Ian nodded slightly. He stared at the steel arm ape, and said softly: "But not all monsters are tools... Some monsters are obviously born with a certain intelligent structure, but they need a soul to perform perfectly." "Adelbert...I''m just saying a possibility." "If we say that a planet or a continent, the source matter and spiritual matter on it are so rich that all creatures on it can naturally have souls." "Then, can intelligent creatures on this planet still possess wisdom after they leave such an environment?" "The so-called ''smart creatures''..." "Will it become a monster?" Adbert blinked, then panicked. "Ian, what do you mean..." He swallowed, and said incredulously: "You mean, there are many monsters on our Terra, and they are probably..."alien intelligent life" that came with the fire ?!" "Just a guess." Closing his eyes, Ian didn''t deny or confirm. He just thought and speculated: "It is completely impossible to say that the billions of monsters on the continent of Terra were all derived from Terra alone." "Some low-level monsters may have been born in the land of Terra, and they are also recorded in the literature of the pre-epoch civilization, while some monsters are powerful and perfect, but there are no such ancient legends, and they do not have some tool characteristics. manufacture." "And it is extremely difficult for the fire to catalyze this kind of creature that obviously has an ancient evolutionary history." "After all, if it is not an important creature, why is it necessary to engrave it in the tinder and design it to be preferentially catalyzed?" In this case, there is only one answer. Many intelligent monsters with powerful potential are probably aliens who have lost their souls and wisdom, and thus degenerated into beasts. It is also the ''alien'' that Ian has always wanted to find after knowing the truth about Tinder and aliens in the past. Ian has always been very strange. If there is really a kind of fire like Karin''s flower that tries to integrate into or even invade the world of Terra, then there must be a more gentle kind of fire that simply wants to reproduce its own civilization in a foreign planet. In that case, with the tolerance of Terra civilization (mainly because it is too chaotic and the sublimators are too strong, no one can discriminate against anyone), how many alien tribes should exist? Its like goblins and real dragons... Although goblins are real local life, their form of existence is very alien. But the research results over the years have pointed out an unbelievable possibility for Ian. Alien intelligent life, those aliens, have long been integrated with the system of Terra''s sublimation. However, in the capacity of''material''. Of course, from the perspective of genetic inheritance, sublimators who carry part of the genes of alien creatures may also be called half aliens in terms of blood... From this perspective, the blood of aliens, if you want to It''s impossible to cut off. But from a civilized point of view...it''s really a great tragedy. "Warcraft cannot be given artificial souls." Ian said so, his tone calm: "There are enough intelligent races in this world, and there are intelligent beings in Warcraft, for example, the White Silent Governor of Icewind Valley, as the fifth energy level, he has his own Its lair is still cultivating the intelligent species ''butterfly man''... He must have noticed the source of the huge potential behind him." "His existence itself is the last remnant of an alien world in another world." "So, He chose to integrate into humans very smartly. After all, this is not their hometown, and they can no longer create a second hometown. This is the path that Terra Warcraft should take, integrating into humans, not re- Create a few more independent factions." Otherwise, the process of unifying Terra will take a lot of trouble. "Um." Even Yadbert would not express objections at this time, he just quietly stared at the intelligent steel arm ape in front of him, showing complicated eyes. "If one day, we also have to flee and leave our homeland..." He whispered to himself: "Then, will we in alien planets also become such beasts?" "do not think too much." Ian shook his head and said: "It seems that there are no human-faced beasts on Terra now. Don''t think too highly of intelligent life, and don''t look too low. Some people have brains and are not as good as beasts." "Compared to this, who is the first batch of artificial souls for?" This is indeed a problem. Artificial souls are obviously the sooner they are popularized, the better. Among other things, even souls have a lifespan, which at least allows people''s souls to enter the core of spiritual equipment and preserve them for a longer period of time. Before there is an artificial soul, people are dead when they die. After artificial souls, there is still a chance after death. It is a pity that there is this technology, but it died before it became popular. "Give it to the old man first?" Adalbert also thought the same way, Ian nodded: "Then give those old people who are dying, let them cultivate artificial souls before they die. In this way, we can also observe whether the new version of artificial souls It has the stability of the Dadu collar version." "Moreover, in this way, there are many cases that can be publicized within Chongling Sect, which can greatly increase the cohesion of the sect." "This works the best... The specific candidates are up to you to decide. After all, this is a research that you presided over, and I will not interfere." Adbert took a deep look at Ian. At this time, the young man''s tone didn''t have the slightest reverence for life and death, only the arrogance and overlooking that he used it as a tool to manipulate. Those aging leaders were like test subjects in his mouth. He gave them hope after death, just In order to observe your purpose, whether your tools are easy to use. But Ian really brought hope. This is true and cannot be changed by any ''attitude''. The young lord''s eyes flashed with an almost icy light, but deep in the eyes, there was a burning desire for the new future brought about by artificial soul technology. Such a longing, he had seen in Grand Duke Thorin. But Ian is different from Grand Duke Thorin. "He is always looking at the future, and the Grand Duke is just to prove the past is correct." After Ian left, he sat in front of the radish seedlings he had planted himself, and the white-haired researcher of the Dead King lay in front of the petri dish, staring at the emerald green leaf seedlings in front of him. Adbert murmured: "The Grand Duke just wanted to prove that his teacher, Inaiga II''s research direction is correct - they once had the hope of changing the entire civilization of Terra, but the imperial people themselves gave up this god-given gift. The savior. He is not trying to make people live better, he just wants to make the imperial people regret it, make the emperor regret it, and make everyone regret like him for life." "Although Ian is the successor of the first knight, he doesn''t care about these at all. He has his own goal, although I can''t understand it, to go to the high sky and break the Prisoner Star Prison, but for this goal, He can do anything and take advantage of everything." Souls... The Lord of the Dead asked the soul in his body softly: [Do you think it is really good for me to help Ian in this way, reproduce the artificial soul, and recreate a different Hades from the Grand Duke...? The souls did not answer. The souls couldn''t understand Ian either. They just believed in Adalbert. If Adalbert believed, so did they. "Forget it." Adbert sighed, and he stood up: "Just look at this petri dish and the agricultural building... I also believe in Ian." "Although he is a bit bad, but in the world of Terra..." "A bit bad, but already a relatively good person." Recently, Roland, who has been exploring at the mouth of the gorge, finally finished his work. He even led a group of dwarf brothers to build a prototype park at the mouth of the gorge. , The foundations inside the park have been laid a lot. He returned to Xiahui Territory, and was rewarded by Ian againnot only because he completed the task, but also because Roland set up a line for Ian with the dwarves of the Fallen Star Hills. This is the true meaning of Ian''s assessment for him: If a technician really wants to find, there are still many alternatives. If Roland can''t even use his own relationship, it proves that he is destined to be a low-level researcher. Without their own team organization ability, without personal connections, and even unable to find brothers and sisters, what would this kind of researcher do? He only eats funds! Now, Roland has successfully proved his ability and wisdom. He was about to go home and show off to his father, Moda, to prove his ability. But just after returning home, he learned a piece of news that terrified him. His father fell into critical illness a few days ago, and now he is delirious and is receiving urgent treatment in the ward. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 715： A real piece of Landkeeper Axels plan (5 Chapter 715 The real corner of the landkeeper Axel plan (5400) When Roland returned to his home, his father, Moda, had fallen into delirious delirium. He was lying on the bed, muttering some inexplicable words to himself all the time, which couldn''t be connected into sentences at all, and he was very excited from time to time. Several doctors and monks from the Huaiguang Church are trying to calm Moda''s emotions, but obviously, this deep-rooted lesion in the brain is difficult to treat. Even if they use some sublimation techniques, it is nothing more than temporarily quieting Moda. "what happened?" Even a good-tempered person like Roland was in a hurry. As soon as he got home, he came to his father''s bedside, then turned to look at the medical staff beside him, and asked patiently, "My father''s condition was still improving when I left. I thought he had already thought about it...he could have slapped me at that time!" "I''m sorry, sir, but your father..." The medical personnel hesitated, but finally shook their heads: "Your father has been under the influence of quite powerful psychic powers. If he has been kept in a hallucination, or if he is awakened after being broken by someone, it can make his spirit Back to normal." "But your father has never walked out. Although he broke free from the illusion, he would rather live in the illusion. He is clearly awake, but he still doesn''t want to wake up... This contradictory state has hurt him too much." Roland froze in place. How could he not know about his father''s condition? Lord Ian told him in detail how he cracked the conspiracy of the former Lord Lean and how he deceived Steward Moda and harmed the territory. Helping Steward Moda break free from Ira''s psionic power was one of the links. He also breathed a sigh of relief, thanking Ian for helping his father get out of this layer of confusion and not having to be deceived by Baron Ryan. But now it seems...my father would rather continue to be deceived? This Not surprising. Roland is no longer a child. He is very clear that sometimes, he knows the ''right'' thing early on, but people just want to choose the ''wrong'' thing. If mistakes can bring good memories, why do you have to do the right thing? But he didn''t expect that his father would be so persistent. He wanted to die with the illusion in his memory. "Dad, why..." Lying beside the bed, Roland held Moda''s hand with extremely complicated emotions. If possible, he really hoped that his father could get up and slap him again, while the aging man in front of him could only mutter to himself and repeat some fragmented words. "So you''re just waiting? Waiting for your father''s death?" At this moment, Roland heard a familiar voice behind him. Accompanied by the sound of gentle footsteps, Ian came into the room. He lowered his eyes, looked at the person in charge of the engineering department who was surprised by him, and said indifferently: "Even if your father wants to die by himself... you have no reason to obey his wishes, right? ? "If you are really such an obedient child, then your father didn''t want you to leave Lean Territory. Why did you still go against his wishes and go to the Fallen Star Hills?" "I" Ian''s words did express the most difficult point for Roland nowwhat he was most worried about was that his father didn''t want to live anymore. The reason why Roland has worked so hard to make achievements is that he hopes to use his own efforts to make his father regain his will to live in the world again. But who knew that just after he made an achievement, his father had already become like this? Moreover, even if extreme measures were used to bring his father back to life, Namoda would still choose to die one day. Is this really good? Dont think about these questions. And Ian seemed to be able to see through Roland''s current contradictory heart. He smiled slightly and said calmly: "As the lord, I will make the choice for you." "Don''t worry about whether your father will blame you in the future, and whether your actions are against human ethics or morality. I will do it." Ian turned his head and said to Adalbert beside him, "Old Shadow." And Adbert also nodded, he unfolded the box in his hand, took out a test tube from it, and sucked it in with a syringe. "You are all the property of my lord, my property. You are all my currency, don''t think that you can choose the ending of death at will." Roland was at a loss as he watched Guying approach his father with the injection. He could instinctively understand that the alchemy potion in the injection might be able to save his fatherand it was the lord''s own decision, not his. Against the will of the father. He doesn''t need to do anything, he just needs to watch from the sidelines. Ian obviously knew about his father''s situation a long time ago, and made special preparations for it. yes. His lord is so smart and foresighted, how could he let himself working under him face such a dilemma? Working under Ian is always so comfortable. He will prepare everything for everyone. As long as everything is carried out according to his plan, everything will have a good ending. "Let me do it, my lord." Standing up, Roland made up his mind and stood in front of the old shadow, while Adbert turned his head to look at Ian. Ian raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say much, but just reminded: "Have you ever learned about spinal injections? Guying is a sublimator, and he can inject medicine with his bare hands, but you are not." Roland was stunned for a moment, but he insisted: "You must have thought about it. If it doesn''t work, just let me do it. This is my choice, and I should bear the responsibility. You don''t need to take it on my behalf, my lord." "Row." Ian nodded slightly, while Adbert shook his head, sighed, with an expression of "Ian sees through everything", and then took Roland to inject medicine for Moda. "Turn your father over." Dead King Researcher Rou Judao: "He is still in good health, but his brain is diseased, and he is regarded as mentally deadand we will try to use another alternative method to restore part of his normal thinking ability." "You know, whether it''s depression or mania, it will directly affect people''s thinking and emotions. As long as the ability to think normally can be restored, maybe your father won''t want to commit suicide so much?" This is a consolation, but also a judgment. Roland knew very well that the other party wanted to make him relax, and he was indeed a gentle person. But what he thought was actually very simple. "wanna die?" Cooperate with Adalbert to fix Steward Moda, and then assist the other party to inject the tube of dark blue medicine into the spinal cavity, his eyes are deep: "You useless old man, you can''t make me follow your instructions in this life. Whether it''s me becoming a mechanical engineer or you want to die and I don''t want you to die, it''s all the same!" And after injecting the medicine. Visible to the naked eye, the situation of Manager Moda has recovered a lot. At least he is no longer delirium, breathing much more calmly. "just wait." Ian narrowed his eyes, his eyes flickered, and then said: "It will take effect in a few days, and Manager Moda will be able to regain consciousness by then." "Roland, don''t disturb your father now. I know you have a lot of things you want to ask me, let''s go out and talk." To be honest, Roland didn''t want to ask Ian anything. This is probably one of Ian''s shortcomings. He always instinctively thinks that everyone is just like him and has a lot of curiosity. For example, Roland would want to know what potion Ian used to save his father. . But in fact, where do ordinary people think so much - shouldn''t an alchemist lord have this ability? No matter what medicine Ian took out to solve any problem, it was a normal thing. The story is written like this! So Roland didn''t have any doubts about the ''artificial soul potion''. On the contrary, he formally swore allegiance to Ian - not just a working relationship, but to the lord himself, the name Ian. This made Ian, who had prepared a lot of speeches, very depressed. "Are they really not curious?" After leaving Roland''s house, Ian complained to Adalbert: "This is completely unknown, there is no description of the efficacy of the medicine, and there is no clinical trial certificate and guaranteed Sanwu medicine - Roland is so relieved that he doesn''t even ask about it. ? "Isn''t this normal? People are dying, and the lord kindly gave you a potion to save people. Who would ask the other party what potion they took out at this time?" Adbert looked blank, he shook his head and said: "Ian, what you said seems to have no EQ than me!" Ian had a hard time accepting being told by Adbert that he had no EQ. And Adalbert pursued: "And, Ian, according to your habits, didn''t you carry out this plan only after you were sure you could save Moda and take charge of the matter?" He knows Ian. Ian did make this plan because he predicted that Moda''s management situation would be stable. The manager of Moda happened to be an old man, an acquaintance Ian knew, a person with mental illness and serious brain disease, and a person who was about to die and would die without any medicine. No matter from any point of view, Manager Moda is the most suitable person to use the first batch of ''artificial souls''. So, the first time I knew about Moda''s management situation, Ian classified it as the target of the artificial soul experiment subject and carried out predictive screening. And it is impossible for Adalbert to choose other candidates. As for the result... Just wait. Four days later. Steward Moda regained consciousness from a coma. There are many people in the small room. Except for Roland, Ian, Scott and Adalbert were all present. In addition, Qing Chao was guarding the goal, and Old Fal also came here as soon as he finished handling government affairs. Up to now, the entire government affairs team of Leader Xiahui has gathered here. In this way, no matter how careless Roland is, he can understand that the medicine injected on his father is undoubtedly very important... It can even be said to be an experimental product that affects the future decision-making of the entire territory. Not only that... Roland, who had communicated with Manager Moda, had indeed discovered something abnormal about his father. "My lord?" On the bed, Steward Moda raised his head, his loose eyes refocused, and he looked at the white-haired boy standing beside his bed: "You are here... What a wonderful potion, I feel now... I am sober and calmer than ever before. " The old man''s tone was calm and his expression was soft, and he couldn''t see the melancholy and decadent taste of the past at all: "The time of extreme depression in the past feels like a dream. Is the me in the past really me? Or is it the other way around? ..." Roland also looked at his father with some worryhe thought that Manager Moda would look for death after waking up, or scolded himself for interrupting his death process. However, after the old man woke up, he actually gave him a hug, and told him frankly that he was wrong at that time, and his mind fell into irreversible darkness, so he looked at everything in the world without the slightest color. But now that the color has returned, how could he be willing to die again after seeing such outstanding achievements of the child? Because it was too good, the reversal was too straightforward, without any foreshadowing, Roland even suspected that Ian had added some kind of boosting potion to his father. But apparently not. Because Ian was also a little surprised, this expression cannot be faked. "Unexpectedly, you seem to have completely recovered the state when we first met." Ian walked into the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Manager Moda: "Do you have any doubts? The potion given to you is a brand-new experimental product, which can create a part of your soul for you to replace the brain disease. Think regionally, and reverse your depressed mood due to changes in your brain." "I don''t have any doubts, I just feel grateful for your kindness to me, my lord." Steward Moda shook his head slightly, he paused for a while, and then he said in confusion: "I just have an extremely clear and vivid memory in my mindI can feel that my sadness and pain at that time were real, but Now my peace and relief is real too." "But, just a little soul, a little repair, can there really be such a huge change? I am a person who has already died once, my lord, so I dare to ask, is this what you want me to live, So there''s an element of ''peace and relief'' added to the soul bestowed upon me?" The old man and the young man looked at each other. A few seconds later, Steward Moda lowered his head. He sighed with a smile, "Of course not. You wouldn''t do it. It''s not because you don''t want to, but because it''s unnecessary." "So I''m just confused, is this new soul really my soul?" "Or is it ''I'' who was decadent and self-defeating in the past, or is it ''I'' with this person who can calmly examine his wrong thoughts?" This is a great question. What exactly is ''I''? The body, or the soul? In the continent of Terra, everyone regards their souls as themselves...both are ''I''. The thoughts of the soul are undoubtedly the thoughts of oneself. However, the boundary between the second energy level and the third energy level is actually the thinking of integrating ''soul and body''. In other words, before the third energy level, the thinking of the soul and the body are different. There are different ideas between the two ''I''. Because the body is affected by hormones, the thinking of the body relies on the brain, which is changeable without knowing it. The soul is only derived from memory and obsession, but it is also easy to fall into extremes and paranoia. This is the source of legends such as demons, illusions, and temptations of demons. Both kinds of thinking and wisdom have limitations, but they can complement each other. For sublimators, they need to integrate the two, defeat the demons in their hearts, and turn the two into the nourishment of "heart light". The "heart light" that represents the "unified wisdom of body and soul" is the ticket to "Ghost and Truth" and "True Wisdom". So, theoretically speaking, the thinking of the soul cannot fully represent a person. The wisdom of the soul, the thoughts of the soul, are essentially a re-enactment of the physical thinking, and then give birth to a "higher echo"! Its like a person who uploads all his thoughts to the network through a machine. The network has his complete wisdom and thinking, but his body still has thinking. On the earth, the body is naturally the most important, so compared to the body, the thinking in the network is the echo. The essence of the soul, isnt it just a natural thought upload based on the spirit matter and source matter? But in Terra, because the uploaded data of the soul is still uploaded to the natural database of the body, the two can be regarded as one...It is higher than the ordinary echo, but it needs to go to the third energy level to tend to the same. So... a mirror image! Yeah, echoes and mirrors! The reason why my family was exiled to Nanling, and the plan of the landkeeper Axel! Staring at the dazed but still calm old man in front of him, Ian suddenly became dazed. Turns out... this is an echo too! The third energy level, the integration of soul and body, is essentially the process of sublimating the echo into a mirror image, and then the mirrors face each other in pairs to merge into the real self! Now the doubts that Moda is in charge of, to put it bluntly, is that a relatively normal soul is bred in an abnormal body. The two are similar but not unified, so they are not mirror images, but more similar to echoes. Naturally, as an echo, the soul that can think normally will be puzzled by the body that has almost lost the ability to think normally. "It seems that I understand a little bit why the empire let the Institute of the Senses support the research behind the Avak LandEmperor Axel, this guy, his real purpose may not be to invade Isengard or other things. Human body!" After seeing through this point, a waterfall of information flowed in Ian''s heart at this moment. He extracted various information from the silver chip and his own memory, feeling that he had revealed layers of fog that shrouded the truth. Events that I thought were very clear have been stripped of a layer of clothing and become more real and clear. The plan of Axel, the keeper, was finally exposed in front of Ian''s eyes when he himself created an artificial soul and observed the contradiction between the soul and the body! "His research on echoes and mirror images is essentially digging into the essence of the ''soul''! He is looking for the origin of physical thinking and spiritual thinking, looking for the differences and integration points between the two, and trying to find the ''third energy level'' The real mystery''!" "For the powerhouse of the third energy level, the integration point is a ''dream''." "But this answer is definitely not enough for Axel. This is an answer that can only ''relieve'' himself. It is Zi Han, who wants to find a greater consensus, and the dead king''s ''revenge and protection consensus'' '' Not enough, he wants to find a broader ''consensus'' that everyone in the entire empire can accept." "A ''standard answer''!" "What is his purpose? Does he also want everyone in the empire to have artificial souls, and even break through the level of the third energy level? But he does not want to create a dead king... Then, he wants to create a large number of souls with The soul of the essence of the third energy level? But this is impossible, because apart from ''consensus'', the most important thing is the thinking of ''firm belief'', without this, even if they are integrated, they are still fragile ordinary people." "It must be another purpose." Thinking in this way, Ian froze for a moment. Because he suddenly thought of what Steward Moda had just said to him. My lord, so I dare to ask, is this because you want me to survive, so you have added the element of ''peace and relief'' to the soul you bestowed on me? yes. Echoes can be tampered with, adding some information... Suppose, Axel, the keeper, wants to find a way to influence the thinking of all people in the entire empire through artificial souls based on the research on artificial souls and echoes... Maybe this explains what he''s been doing all along? ! Recommend a book, "Xia Shuo Swagger" ~ a love story with an abnormal circuit. "Happy Sugar House - won the best campus love club for three consecutive years!" "Main business: campus love accounting, breakup fee settlement, professional emotional audit, advanced dating simulation, scientific love scoring... is a trustworthy and objective intimate love consultant." "Through our unremitting efforts, the visiting couples all broke up peacefully within half a year..." "Oh...huh? Waitall broke up?!" "That''s right!" "And you, classmate Xia Zhaoyao, are the chosen next president!" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 716： Preparations for returning to Port Harrison, and for the second route Chapter 716 Preparations for returning to Port Harrison, and the link to the second road (add more for the leader Bai Cang!) "Let me just say that with Axel''s current thoughts and goals, he has no intention of ''eternal life''." Ian suddenly realized at this moment, what he had seen and heard in the imperial capital, and all the decisions made by Axel since he came to power, he could not see that he was a chasing immortal. But everything that happened to Isengard proved that Axel did have some "purposes" for the flesh of his children. The elders have a purpose for the body of their descendants, and the first thing that comes to mind is obviously to seize the body, which can be regarded as an enduring purpose of the legendary villain in Terra. But now it seems that Axel is not so simple. He probably just regarded the flesh of Isengard and others as a precious "research sample". After all, blood with royal blood and parasitic Warcraft blood is still very rare, and it is also very useful to do controlled experiments. "It seems that we have to pay attention to the purpose of the Institute of the Intellect and Axel. This is not just a matter related to Isengarde, but a major event related to all of us." Determined in his heart, Ian''s performance in the outside world is just a moment of contemplation, and then he raised his head. The white-haired lord stretched out his hand, and he held the hand of the manager of Moda. A cold feeling came, which made the old man startled slightly, but he did not withdraw his hand. "Moda." Ian said: "If it was you in the past, you would not be able to perceive the cold. Your nervous system and brain no longer feed back these ''truths'', but let you fall into a false illusion." "And now, with a soul, you can perceive these ''real and objective environmental changes''...Which side do you think can represent your true self?" "Moda. This kind of thing has always been free-minded. If you think that the original self caused by depression and brain disease is the real self, and the self restored to normal by the artificial soul is a kind of ''distortion''... Then I can restore you to your original state now, too." It wasn''t a threat or intimidation, Ian was simply stating a choice. But Manager Moda cringed subconsciouslyafter realizing this, he suddenly realized it, and nodded with a wry smile: "My lord, you are right. It is meaningless to entangle which one is me... What I am thinking about now is me... More entangled with other..." The old man shrugged. Apparently, as a former steward of aristocrats, he knows very well what is meant by ''ineffective work'' and ''ineffective thinking''. The body of Manager Moda has not fully recovered, and the artificial soul also needs to rest steadily. Roland took care of his father, while the others followed Ian back to the Lord''s Mansion. "Steward Moda is the ''example'' needed for an artificial soul. He will be the first ''example'' in our territory to carry an artificial soul in a human body, and strive to find all problems in him alone, and also Solve it on him alone." In the conference room, Ian said to Adalbert: "During this time, you need to be more patient and observe the various symptoms on Manager Moda''s body. If everything goes well, after correcting possible errors, you can take care of the entire situation. The territory has been popularized." "Um." Adbert responded softly, he is not unfamiliar with this kind of thing, and he doesn''t think there is any major problem with the new version of the artificial soul that he has developed based on past research results. He just fell into the thinking of Modas manager: body or soul, which one is the real me? For the third energy level, the answer can be "it''s all me", and merged into a heart light... But for ordinary people, having a soul will cause troubles in life, right? For example, the body is stimulated by hormones to become enthusiastic, but the soul is still thinking calmly or even indifferently. This contradictory feeling will inevitably bring disharmony to people. Guard Moda is an ordinary person, he will not think about such boring questions, but Adbert is a smart person, so he will be attracted and troubled by these subtle philosophical questions instead. Ian could tell what his researcher was thinking at a glance, he just shook his head. In the final analysis, this is something that can be solved by adding a function... The perception of the artificial soul is biased towards collecting information that the brain cannot collect, such as the surrounding sounds, changes in the environment, and the brightness of the light, and then aggregated into ''instinct'' Perception'' or ''gut instinct'' will do. The human brain already has this kind of function, it will unconsciously collect surrounding information and process it, but only a part of it can be perceived by human beingsthen let the soul deal with these problems and enhance the ''perception'' and ''intuition'' Yet? In this way, when meditation is popularized, all people with artificial souls led by Xiahui may have the ability to "see before the autumn wind moves"! Even, when you reach a high-energy level, you may even have the mysterious "the way of sincerity, you can see it"! After all, at a high energy level, the soul is able to perceive those so-called mysterious murderous aura and aiming, the feeling of other spirits condensing on oneself... Its hard to say for the prophet, its easy to hide from a sniper bullet and assassinate. But Ian didn''t intend to just stop Adelbert from thinking. The other party is a real genius, who knows what he can figure out by himself? What the prophet has to do is to guide these people to think, not to block their possibility. "Are artificial souls going to be popularized so soon..." And Scott sighed. Naturally, it is impossible to hide the fact from the deputy that such a major event as the artificial soul needs to be popularized. Scott has long known about it. If it is put into practical use, the warriors who guard the territory and the old people who died of natural old age can also be kept there." "Although it is a good thing, what about the inheritance? Can the soul of the deceased still control his own property? What about voting rights? Can they interfere with the outside world?" "There are still too many problems." Scotts ideas are very comprehensive and practicalas one of the actual managers of Xiahui Ling, he thinks about various ethical issues. "Then establish a new law. Let us manage and formulate a new law with absolute power of interpretation in my hands." Ian glanced at Scott, and then signaled him to look at Adbert aside: "The Shadow Society is the maker of this new law, and I am the lord who empowers the new law, and you, Scott, you will It will be its de facto manager remember, you are my second in command and will be the first leader after I leave." "Sometimes, you don''t need to ''ask questions'', you have to think about how you want to solve the problem, and then turn it into a rule." It is obviously wrong to say that Scott is the best actual leader candidate for the Xiahui collar. But the leadership team with Ian as the core...Adbert has a strong IQ and political literacy, Qingchao''s combat effectiveness is not bad, his brain is relatively average, Farr is relatively young and old, and Roland is also young and not long. After all the calculations, Scott is a normal person! As for talent... Ian has always believed in one thing, that is to give anyone enough experience to accumulate self-confidence and experience, then at least he can become an excellent person. Top talents need talent, while excellent managers need more training. And Scott has this qualification. "Are you afraid? With so much power all of a sudden?" Sitting on the chair, Ian looked at Scott with a half-smile: "In the future, everyone in our territory, including you, will be implanted with artificial souls, and everyone will get this powerthis will bring new In the future, different ethics, new rules and social concepts... Are you afraid of the difficulty of this kind of management?" Adjutant Tie Zhimin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head firmly: "No." "My lord, I yearn for it." He bowed earnestly to Ian, and said from the bottom of his heart: "What you want to bring us is a better world where ordinary people have power, even a world like that of Moda, who can be saved even after brain death How could I be afraid? I am looking forward to it!" "I even hope that the parents will come to the Xiahui collar, so that they can also implant this brand new invention... Ian, my lord." He raised his head and looked directly into Ian''s eyes. There was no doubt in Scott''s amber eyes: "I want to see the world you want to see." Ian was silent for a while. Although he knew that Scott would not be afraid, he did not expect that the other party would agree so much, yearning for his decision...almost fanatical. But it is not the fanaticism of a true fanatic. Obviously, Scott has verified through his own thinking and observations over the years that Ian is indeed the person he wants to follow. Such trust...it can be said to be a kind of faith. "Um." He could only hum in the end: "I know." "That''s why I allow you to follow me. Otherwise, I would rather go alone." For artificial souls, everyone has their own ideas. Old Farr''s opinion is very simple: "My lord, look at my age..." The ideas of young people and old people are completely different. Suppose it is said that Adalbert, Scott, and even Roland are sentimental, young people who think about the consequences. So regarding Farr, who has reached the age of decline, he has only one thought in his heart. Hurry up, hurry up! I may die in sleep tomorrow, and you still tell me that social sequelae are not sequelae, I dont care about your social hidden dangers, let me use it first! "When Moda''s situation stabilizes, you can be the second ''experiment''." Ian certainly would not refuse the request of this experienced old bureaucrat. The wisdom of the other party is really invaluable to a group of ruling groups who are young but have no practical management experience. It can be said that if there is no Farr, Ian is still worrying with Scott about how to get the census of the entire mountain people collective. Where will there be time to study so many technologies? Without Farr''s request, he is the first sequence. As for the last one, Aoshio... Qing Chao has no idea. "Good job!" This is the hearty and optimistic comment from the swordsman who finally realized what he should say after Ian stared at Qing Chao for more than ten seconds: "It''s all a good thing!" This speech fully reflects Qingchao''s unwavering spirit of not caring about the challenges of fate, bravely facing the wave of the future, facing unknown things without fear, daring to face unprecedented ethical and moral dilemmas and technological changes. It highlights Qingchao''s bravery and fearlessness , optimism, and the great dedication to contribute to the construction of Xiahuiling... "You write three more papers after get off work." As a reward, Ian gave the other party the most direct reward: "Also, before the end of next ten days, please hand in my impressions of the book "On New Agricultural Planting Policy and National Agricultural Security Research", 1,500 words. " Qing Chao was no longer happy, and the meeting room was full of cheerful atmosphere. Xiahuiling''s construction, development, and technological progress are now gradually coming to an end. Basically everything has been resolved, and all that remains is to wait for the passage of time. Even if there is any research task, Ian can give it to Adalbert to study. So, Ian, who is free for the time being, began to prepare his long-planned plan to return to his hometown in Harrison Port and the South Ridge Labyrinth. However, before that, he still has one more thing to do. That is the power brought by the "Guiding Star" of the Heart Light Body. That is to say, there is a link about [Spiritual Disaster Path]. This chapter is updated for the lord, not a normal update, the daily normal update is still around 8:00 a.m. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 717： Life Psychic Extraction (5200) Chapter 717 Life Spirit Energy Extraction Method (5200) Up to now, after such a long period of tempering and training, Ian''s soul has reached the strength of the third energy level. It is not the third energy level of the pre-epoch civilization, but the third energy level of Terra today. He has united the body and the soul, even if he does not need to foresee the vision, he can roughly see the convergence of the spiritual energy field and the natural source, and he can also create the original ether in the body without worrying about being uncontrollable. It is precisely because Ian has reached this state that he can perceive the incomparably broad development direction behind the artificial soul, and then perceive a corner of the real plan of the keeper Axel. Similarly, it is precisely because of Ian''s improved strength that his mind, light and physical fitness are linked to more world lines of the "Path of Spiritual Disaster". In this way, he will be more likely to find the technology he needs most. In the laboratory, a burst of blue light was lit up. This light flowed erratically, like a river, but in the end it condensed around Ian''s forehead and turned into a crown of gems like stars. With the support of the original ether, the second gemstone representing the path of spiritual disaster shines with a bluish-white clear brilliance. At this moment, Ian sensed it. He sensed that there was a cyan light shining in a pitch-black void of time and space, illuminating the endless darkness. In the pitch-black nothingness, one movement after another is being played. This is a holy spiritual sound, a great music in which countless strings are plucked and then sung, and the endless strings are intertwined and converged to form an infinite torrent that reaches the infinite beyond. river. This river is time, future, and possibility. It vibrates, sings, divides, creates endless branches, and makes these branches intertwine and weave into a huge web. A layer upon layer of grids covering endless possibilities. Unlimited. What the cyan dot illuminates is just a small dot in the infinite river, a small area around him, but even so, he can glimpse some reality from this infinite network, and see a corner of this vast grid. Seeing a trace of ''infinite possibilities of the past, future and parallel time and space''. Its name is ''River of Destiny''. Everything is too vast, even Ian can''t help but groan, feeling dizzy. He saw a river of infinite differentiation, in which endless possibilities surged. He could not clearly see any possibility, but he could see the direction of the river and the interlacing of tributaries. His eyes swayed with the aura of water color, so that Ian could see clearly why these tributaries intersected, why he created himself like this, and could see the existence of "other tributaries". That''s... a hazy mist. These fogs cover the mammoth river of possibility, like capillaries, opening up everything. Originally, all the tributaries on the river of possibility are independent, they are infinitely divided, but never intersect, their possibilities are different, but not related to each other. It is a kind of power that breaks the channel between the tributary and the tributary, causing the river to surge and the strings to sing, so that some lucky or unlucky people can see the rushing direction of the surrounding rivers and hear the sound of the distant future. music. And this power... "Essential quality, psionic energy..." Ian resisted the stabbing pain in his head. He opened his eyes wide, and the dazzling psychic light like the sun burned in his eye sockets: "It''s the original ether!" "Is the original ether dispersed in the void and space, running through all parallel worlds?!" "It is the existence of the original ether that communicates the past and the future, allowing my kind of ''prophet'' or ''parallel world observer'' to exist!" "Primitive ether... source matter and spiritual energy... are powers that transcend time and space! No wonder source matter and spiritual energy are so incredible, they can directly affect the basic force, and transform human beings from the most basic material composition!" "But why? This power... why does it exist? It''s almost infinite powerno, it''s infinite!" A moment. Ian can only see for a moment. The power of [Predictive VisionGuiding Star] can allow Ian to see the parallel world he is connected to for a moment, and this moment is enough for him to notice some clues. If it is said that for all intelligent life, the long river of possibility is pitch black, so nothing can be seen, then the soul of the prophet is naturally luminous, which can illuminate some dark voids. Because he can shine, he can see the ''distant past and future''. It''s that simple, As for why it can emit light, it involves the source quality psionic energy, and even the essence of the original ether. This problem is too big, compared with it, the truth of the universe is probably not worth mentioning. The reason why Ian has been training his soul is to be able to see more at this time... He did see it, but the more he knows, the more problems he will have. The good thing is that although Ian is very curious, he is not the kind of person who can''t sleep without knowing the answersince the problem is difficult to solve and clear, let''s leave it for later. "Now... pick a tributary communication first." Closing his eyes again, Ian felt the cyan light shining on the surrounding tributaries and strings, and then converged on one of them. This tributary is pure in light. Ian chose it. Then. The holy spiritual sound sounded, bringing with it a faint scent of incense, forming a clear and pure white vortex behind Ian. Then, it projected an incomparably clear figure of the human body, which showed all the blood vessels, nerves and muscle models, and marked many small dots in it, outlined with red and black lines and black dots. Many annotations can be seen. Run meditation, mobilize the essence to stimulate nerves in specific positions of the body, stimulate all the way, along the order of hands to heart, lungs to kidneys, legs to liver, stomach to intestines, and finally connect the whole body to the brain... After the stimulation is finished, perform high-speed exercise according to the next action without stopping: first sit cross-legged, then get up and stretch your arms... In this way, even ordinary people can gather the source quality in the body, stimulate the spirit to an extreme state of excitement, and extract some life energy... But the premise is that the practitioner can eat enough and be full of energy If the body is deficient, lacks physical strength, mental fatigue, lack of rest, forced practice is easy to die suddenly... [Refinement of life spiritual energy in advance can greatly promote the entry of ordinary people and exercise the ability to use source matter. It can also adapt to life spiritual energy early, but it has little effect on the second energy level...According to speculation, the sublimation of the second energy level The nerve and muscle structures in the body are transformed by the true shape of blood vessels. If they want to work, they need to be specially designed for their respective blood vessels. It is not difficult but cumbersome...] Different blood vessels have different cultivation methods and training methods, food tonic is also very important This is Life Spirit Energy Extraction Method "Amazing!" Ian opened his eyes wide. At this moment, dense information has already appeared in his mind, flowing in his heart like a waterfall, and he also understood the meaning of these materials in an instant: "This is a kind of information used to help ordinary people. , the way to get in touch with the spiritual power of life from the very beginning!" Artificial souls can provide ordinary people with psionic energy, and meditation can allow ordinary people to transform their own souls to provide computing power, and such high computing power can help people condense source seeds and control source quality. After this set of combined punches, as long as you have a little bit of aptitude, you can have the source seed as well as the soul, and you can get close to the first level of sublimation. You just need to get the inheritance of the true shape of the bloodline and the potion. It is easy to advance to a sublimator without any adaptation. However, the technology transmitted from the road of spiritual disaster can make this combination of punches a little stronger! It allows ordinary people with artificial souls to gradually accumulate a small amount of ''life energy'' through meditation and exercise practice! This vital energy does not have any special abilities. It cannot be used to control water and fire, nor can it control gravity and magnetism, let alone a prophet. However, this vital energy can enhance people''s perception and control, enhance their reaction, see things in the phase state that were invisible in the past, and make their thinking sharper. If there is an opportunity in the future, for example, when advancing to the second energy level to further condense the soul, people with life psychic power can also better awaken the psychic power. To put it simply, it is the kind of ''psychic potential'' possessed by Ian''s younger brother, Elan. Of course, Elan''s psychic potential is already very strong, to the extent that some super-perception abilities have appeared, and he can perceive Ian''s situation from afar, while the psychic potential of others may be a little weaker. All in all, it is indeed a set of "technical complements" that Ian needs most now! And Ian can also speculate what he is doing in this parallel time and space. The other party obviously wants to take the path of ''spiritual ascension'' and ''transcendence to holiness''. His goal is to make everyone in the world possess psychic powers. The road, and then construct a brand new society of psykers. As for what such a society can do...there are too many, and Ian won''t be able to figure it out for a while. If you guess a little bigger, the ultimate goal of this world line itself... "Prophet of the people?" Ian narrowed his eyes. He stared at the nerve stimulation map in front of him, but the original ether veins he saw with the guiding star appeared in his mind: "If the research on psionic energy is deep enough, it is really close to the essence of the original ether all the way. , maybe we can find a way to inherit the ''prophetic power'', or even copy the ''prophetic power''." "This is not unbelievable. The four major orthodox religions all have ways to inherit the spiritual power of the prophet. Although the conditions are harsh and it is extremely lucky, they can indeed do it." "If I, who is on this path of spiritual disaster, get the support of the four orthodox religions in the future, get all the models of the prophet''s psychic powers, and then turn all human beings into psychic people, then he can indeed do more. Make a few prophets." One prophet is not enough to leave Prison Star Heavenly Prison, so everyone is a prophet? This is a good idea, as expected of him! However, Ian knows that there are still many problems to be overcome on this road. FIRST FIRST: Prophets cannot foretell other prophets. Regardless of possibility and success rate, the more prophets there are, the more impossible it is to predict the real future. If there is a real prophet for all people, then the predicted future has nothing to do with all mankind, and the prediction is meaningless. Not to mention, whether it is possible to create so many prophets. Ian even guessed that the number of prophets in a certain area and certain intelligent life is fixed. Because the prophet is essentially spying on the existence of the original ether track that runs through time and space through psionic energy. Each of these people corresponds to a part of the frequency of the original ether, and the number is likely to be a certain time and space. wait. So, Ian thought of another possible path. The self on the path of spiritual disaster may not have used the "Void Breeding" to destroy all human beings and the kingdom of gods, and gather their power to go outside Prison Star Heavenly Prison. On the contrary, his purpose is to use the path of transcendence and holiness to gather the spiritual energy of all people into one body to form a structure similar to that of the dead king, which is used to bless the "prophet''s spiritual power" and become a "great prophet". Put it in the Era of the Gods, that is, an existence called "God of the Prophet"... With the power of God, peek into the future and look for possible paths. This is also a way. Its just that even the Gods themselves may not be able to see the future they want to see. Ian accepted the ''technology'' given by the parallel world itself. And next, he will give back. "Since he has walked so long on the path of psionic energy, and the technology he has given is so complete, then I will provide a technology that is unique to me and has nothing to do with psionic energy." Ian thought about it, and decided to interact with the technology of ''source quality furnace core''. The "source quality furnace core" is an artificial internal energy furnace created by Ian for the meditation method and the source quality control ability, using computing power to enhance the source seed, and simulating the structure of the ancient dragon core and the ether core. Ian is all over, one of the few things with the highest technical content. Giving it to myself in the parallel world is obviously elegant. Psychic energy qualities are obviously complementary. Since I in the parallel world gave me a way to refine life psionic energy, then Ian let the other party have a way to refine and compress the source quality. In this way, when the two technologies collide, God knows what sparks will be sparked. Besides, Ian also gave an opinion to himself on the path of spiritual disaster just like he did to himself on the path of the swarm before. The power of the void, do not use it. Although it is powerful, it is likely to conflict with the essence of the Prisoner Prison, and it is destined not to leave the Prisoner Prison [In contrast, behind the true dragon series, there is an extremely mysterious background. They have several large bases and experimental sites around the orbit of the outermost planet. Civilization laboratories, if you have the opportunity, you must find those laboratories, there are definitely information we need] [In addition, the treasures of the creator must be kept in the hands of real dragons everywhere... If you have a good relationship with a few real dragons, remember to check and communicate more, and try to reorganize the general structure of the creator''s spaceship [Besides, the number of sparks on Terra is extremely large, but you must not underestimate any of them... The ancient monsters are powerful creatures equal to the real dragons, and the real dragons are tools for creators, while other ancient monsters... It is likely to be a degenerated advanced alien civilization creature that has lost its wisdom! [Behind every ancient monster, there must be a kindling. If you have wisdom, you can cooperate, if you dont have wisdom, you can use it. The degenerate intelligent life is like the Sequoia people who left the refuge, and gradually degenerated into the Sequoia natives. This is A kind of sorrow, since this is the case, let us take over ourselves! The Century of the Gods may still have potential, dont give up easily Ian gives a string of comments. This is what he thinks he can tell his other selves after synthesizing the information he has recently obtained from the Dragon Nest and inheritance. Aside from other things, it is really important to let those who are on the path of spiritual disasters give up the evil of the void...Since it is a path that cannot go out, then don''t waste your energy and go to another path. Thats a wrong that I have proved with my whole life. Ian will never ignore the other party''s ''sacrifice'', but accept this silent pain and try to move towards a more distant future. Of course, speaking from a selfish point of view, it is to let the other party stop wasting insignificant energy and focus on the ''National Psionic Power'' and ''Essential Furnace Core'', so that it will be convenient for him to prostitute in the future. And Ian believes that the reason why the self in another world line told himself the "Life Psychic Energy Extraction Method" is also to be able to prostitute technology from him for nothing. Everyone is Ian, each other! Ian kept the life psionic refining method in mind, and actually ran it a few times, and found that it was indeed effective... But he was originally a psychic, and he used the virtual world to sharpen his psionic soul day and night, so the effect was not obvious. However, based on his personal experience, if it is an ordinary person, doing such exercises while meditating can increase the acuity of one''s thinking and perception by more than 70% within half a year, which is close to the limit of the human body. But to really reach the limit of the human body and touch the edge of the sublimated person, it will take more than a year of exercise. A lot of nutrition and good rest, insist on exercising for about two years, as long as these conditions are met, then an ordinary person can touch the edge of a sublimator without any magical medicine. Not to mention... "This is simply the best foundation method, it can be said to be the foundation method." Ian couldn''t help feeling a little emotional: "I''ve been thinking about what to practice in the arcane path after getting started in meditation, so that I can gradually approach the sublimator. Now the steps are perfectas long as the artificial intelligence technology advances, I can reach the ''inscribed source''." to the point of ''massive structure''..." "Then artificial sublimators are not impossible!" Of course, among these things, there is one of the most ordinary and most difficult conditions. All have plenty of nutrition, plenty of rest and time. Ian opened the door of the laboratory, and he looked around his territory. Xiahuiling is now shrouded in a fire-like atmosphere, with brand-new houses and buildings, streets with people coming and going, and a thriving city. This kind of life can be called "prosperity", but it doesn''t allow everyone to have time to practice, exercise, and have the time to "rest". People don''t have leisure time yet. Technology can make people have unlimited possibilities, but there are still only 24 hours in a day. Time, this is the hardest condition. "But wait." The gray-haired lord muttered: "There will always be time...." All the technologies are ready, what is waiting is only the passage of time. And Ian is going back to Port Harrison. I highly recommend the novel "The Gods Themselves"! Leader Jiageng wait for me to code slowly, there will always be, everyone, don''t worry! (end of this chapter) ~： Take a day off and think about the follow-up plot! Take a day off and think about the follow-up plot! Today I wanted to write about the lord and change, but there are 2 more lords, so I have to respond immediately. But as I was writing, I found out that many plots in the future need to be carefully arranged. If I write in a hurry, I may write a little hastily, and there may even be mistakes and omissions. For the sake of quality, I still ask for a day off, and make up later! Please forgive me! Recently, the schedule has been adjusted, and the update has become more stable, and I feel that the state of the person has improved a lot. After confirming the detailed outline and typing, it will definitely be smoother after that! Believe me, tomorrow''s leave is for a better plot! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 718： Followers of the Future Sage (7600) Chapter 718 Followers of the future sages (7600) Culture and civilization are indeed a complicated thing. As a senior mercenary, he has gone on missions in Jinggeya, the City of Knowledge, and the Empire, and finally chose to settle in the Empire for a long time as a "foreigner". Qing Chao is actually quite familiar with these concepts. Among other things, eating habits alone can clearly distinguish people from all over the world. There is no shortage of salt or seasoning at Whale Song Cliff. On the contrary, there has been a lack of high-quality sugar since ancient times. In addition, Shanghai people often go to sea to fight. At critical moments, they need to supplement a large amount of food that can quickly provide physical strength, and fructose is always The most common physical fuel, so I developed a habit of eating sweets. The internal climate of Feiyandi is obviously different, divided into desert and coastal rainforest, but because it is rich in all kinds of spices, no matter what kind of food, there will be a lot of spices, the taste is mixed and heavy, fragrant and thick, and because of the developed flour products, there are also many special breads And biscuits are a must for Terra. As an island country in the inland sea, the capital of knowledge has a lot of seafood, similar to Whale Song Cliff, but it prefers to cook porridge boiled, and at most add some local specialty saucesand the sauces of the capital of knowledge are extremely developed, basically every small gathering Each region has its own unique sauce recipe, with different and different tastes, which is a major feature of the region. There was a joke that the reason why there are more alchemists in the City of Knowledge than in other places is that they need to learn the ratio and matching of various sauces since they were young, which laid a good foundation for children to learn alchemy. Use the wrong sauce ratio, but you will be expelled from your hometown! Although it sounds interesting, Qingchao is also very clear that this can at best identify the place of birth, but not the real culture and civilization. Empire, for example. It is so vast, and the eating customs of each region are different. The northeastern plains of the empire are also addicted to sugar, and there are even very similar dishes, which make the people of Whale Song Cliff call "another me in the world", but other than that, all their other living customs are different from Whale Song Cliff they are very different. So... what is the real point of civilization? Is it clothing? Is it pitch? Is it a ballad? Or some social customs, some conventional moral codes? The more he reads, the more confused Qing Chao is about this. So, he used this question to ask the "almost omniscient" lord in his heart. Ask him ''what is civilization''. And the Bai Zhimin, who was much younger than him, but had a lot of knowledge and shameless, glanced at him, thought for a moment, and announced that a meeting would be held. Ian is going to give lessons to this group of young people who are first-time leaders and local officials. This is actually normal. Ian often spares some time, in the name of a meeting, to teach his core team some ideas and knowledge. "Qingchao''s question is very interesting." At the meeting, Ian, who was the youngest in the room, pointed at the words on the blackboard in an old-fashioned way: "What is civilization? This is a very complicated concept, but the essence is very simple." Civilization is not wearing fancy clothes, speaking languages ??with different accents, and certainly not singing songs of different styles, drinking wine made from different types of grains. "The blood-born people of Feiyan Land value martial arts and righteousness. They will avenge their revenge and repay their kindness. They would rather die than let the enemy benefit. The sea-born people of Jingsong Cliff are impassioned, despise life and death, and value promises. They are willing to do it for a while." Swinging the sword with spirit, you must complete the goal even if you diethe customs of the two are similar or even consistent, are their civilizations similar?" "It''s absolutely not the same. The fighters of Flaming Land are silent and decisive, and the warriors of sea origin are bright and optimistic, and they can be distinguished at a glance." "The Far Shore Island and the Capital of Knowledge are both island nations, both dominated by university lords, governing the country with knowledge and sublimation skills, both have a college council and a high school of spires, and their alchemists even like to wear pointed hatsbut there will be people Mistakenly confusing the two?" "Of course not. The gloomy, class-distinct temperament of Far Shore Island and the enlightened to chaotic, the knowledge capital that admits twenty-seven kinds of self-cognition are fundamentally two extremes." "The Seven Cities Alliance believes in Huaiguang teachings throughout the country, but who is the real visitor from the holy mountain, even Qingchao, can you tell?" Even I can tell what it is, you can tell it at a glance! Hearing this, the swordsman couldn''t help complaining. Qing Chao didn''t mind the lord using himself as an example, after all, he was the one who came to ask questions, and he would indeed be confused by these apparently similar but distinguishable things. However, the other party''s description of Whale Song Cliff made him very appreciative. I really didn''t expect that the lord of his family had never been to Jingge Cliff, but he had a very good opinion of their sea descendants. "I can, boss." At this moment, Qing Chao replied, and continued to ask: "But why? The two countries are so similar, but the core is completely different... This feels very strange." "Because these are not the most important characteristics of civilization." The white-haired lord shook his head and said: "Civilization is the sum of social morality and habitual behaviors held by a group, from family values ??to what tableware they are used to, from accents and specific local vocabulary, from urban and rural architectural styles. Bias to local beliefs...these, including all of the above, are only part of it. "But at its core, it''s very simple." "How do ''all intelligent life'' in this area exist and continue in ''this land''." "Is it farming or nomadic? Is it hunting or fishing? The essence of a civilization is to put it bluntly, how a group of people obtains resources and how to allocate resources so that the group can survive and continue to develop." "Different regions have different methods of obtaining and distributing resources, so different customs have been catalyzed, different action styles have evolved, and then different cultures have emerged, and finally different civilizations have formed..." Saying so, Qing Chao saw Ian staring at him closely, he subconsciously became nervous, and then the young lord asked: "Qing Chao, how many civilizations do you think there are on Terra?" "Uh" Qing Chao thought about it, but couldn''t figure it out, so he hesitated and said, "A dozen? It feels like every country is completely different... But! There are several similar small countries around every big country!" Thinking of this, the swordsman felt that he had grasped the key point. He patted his leg and said excitedly: "I understand! There are as many great countries as there are civilizations!" "Just like a great sword art will give rise to more than a dozen small sword arts, civilization will spread!" "There are so many small countries around Yanjiang, they are all members of the Yanjiang civilization circle in essence! And the Khanates around the Heavenly Royal Court are also like this, they are all carved out of the same mold!" "There are also many knight principalities around the empire, even Junling Fortress... That''s it!" "Oh? Not bad, Qing Chao, you can think of this level!" Qing Chao saw that Ian had obvious surprise on his face, and the other party laughed, looking very harmonious and nice, but the final conclusion was cruel: "But the answer is wrong." "Scott, tell me. How many civilizations are there on Terra?" "One." Scott, who has been listening quietly, is sitting at the table. He put down his note-taking hand very seriously, and replied seriously: "There is only one. The sublimation civilization of Terra, which is dominated by sublimators." "There is only this main civilization on the continent of Terra, and it is branched out from sublimators of different fifth energy levels, and has derived more than a dozen secondary civilizations of sublimators with slightly different structures." Since Adjutant Tie Zhimin became a sublimator, he has been using the high speed of thinking brought by the ''Thunder Caller'' to read books, thinking and summarizing the knowledge in them. It can be said that Thunder is meaningless in Scott''s hands. The speed of thinking comparable to lightning is the real priceless treasure of this inheritance. And his learning results began to appear: Scott can always keep up with Ian''s thinking and understand the meaning of the lord. Sometimes, Qing Chao is very envious of this kind of person who can quickly understand Ian''s meaning. He''s not really stupid, Ian can understand where he went wrong with a little bit, but people who can know without saying anything are obviously better. "Very well. Scott answered very well." Ian was very satisfied, he motioned Qing Chao to take notes, and the swordsman started to write quickly. His handwriting is actually very beautiful. Although Qing Chao has not learned calligraphy for a long time, as long as he regards calligraphy as swordsmanship, he can easily write his own style, which is correct and sharp. Looking at this scene, Ian continued: "As I said before, the most important definition of civilization is ''what methods are used collectively to produce and distribute resources, so that the group can exist and continue''...The empire mainly farms, with the emperor''s noble knights'' The structure allocates resources, Whale Song Cliff mainly relies on fishing, and the major castle masters and grand lords form a loose alliance to allocate resources, and the Royal Court of Heaven mainly relies on grazing...these are all secondary." "The most important thing is that all civilizations need high-level powerhouses in order to ensure the stability and long-term continuation of their social collectives." "Without high-level sublimators, natural disasters and mutations would have destroyed everything long ago." "So, no matter what the specific differences are, there is only one sublimator civilization on the entire Terra continent, and we are also in it." "And what are the most critical operating principles and points within civilization?" Ian continued to ask. The one who raised his hand this time was the old shadow, and the researcher was also listening to the class carefully, and immediately replied: "Obtaining resources and allocating resources, and their efficiency. Essentially, it is to obtain funds and allocate funds, but it is a bit bigger, and the purpose is also from The results of research and development have become to allow everyone to survive, and even live better, to maintain overall stability." "Hmm. Although the example is a bit problematic, it is true." Ian nodded, and he looked at everyone present: "How to allocate limited resources to the most suitable areas, and then create the greatest results, is what managers, that is, what we need to do." "For today''s Terra countries, if they want to maximize the utilization of resources, they need to invest resources in sublimators. And the more talented this sublimator, the better." "This is the core logic of the sublimator civilization." Qing Chao can understand Ians wordsits better to say that this is the underlying logic of Terra Continent. Basically everyone took it for granted, so they couldn''t understand why Ian would say such a thing in a serious manner. And Ian obviously doesn''t care about the doubts of Qing Chao and others, he is just talking about his thinking and purpose: "10,000 thalers are used for municipal construction, how many streets can be rebuilt? How many houses can be rebuilt? If ordinary people go to For work, although ten thousand thalers are a lot, there is not much to do." "Just to buy the tools for ordinary people to rebuild the city, it will cost more than half." "But 10,000 talers, in my hands, can produce two first-level earth system sublimators. And I can drive them to rebuild the entire Xiahui City within three months. " "Three months, 10,000 talers, without the use of sublimators, it is impossible to rebuild the city anyway." This is the most efficient use of resources. Saying this, Qing Chao heard, Ian emphasized his tone: "At the same time, this is the problem." "Because the technical content behind the sublimator is too high, and the utilization rate of resources is too high, so that many basic constructions and the popularization of basic knowledge are ignored, and even deliberately suppressed-this is not wrong, because if resources are wasted on people who are not as good as the sublimator In other places, it will cause a reduction in national power, giving the enemy an opportunity to put their own national civilization in danger." "It''s like our Xiahui leaderif it wasn''t because I was a second-level sublimator, and it wasn''t because we had Xiou at the third level behind us, and the king of the mountain at the fourth level, I would be comparable to the third level." Energy-level ultra-giant magnetic storm coil, does it make sense for us to invest so much money in urban construction and new agricultural development?" "It doesn''t make sense. Others can steal it if they want, and destroy it if they want to. Xiahui Ling can succeed only because I am a genius, and all of you are also very good. This cannot be reproduced." "But next, the road we are going to take is not a hurdle that can be crossed by a few geniuses. We need to use all the technologies from beginning to end, and we cannot ignore any seemingly useless basic knowledge." "What I want to do is to try to create a new civilization superior to the ''sublimated civilization'', so not only we have to learn it, but also other people in the territory, so we need to popularize education and knowledge." "This is my core plan, only you know it, and it requires your full cooperation." "Its name is ''Abstract Way'', or ''Civilization of Practitioners''." "A truly great cause." "And the first step in this undertaking is to equip everyone with the ''qualification for practice''...Artificial souls and Spiritualism are the top priorities, and it is also the point that we need to be most cautious about in our next plan." Next, it''s not a lecture, but a real caucus. At the meeting, Ian talked about the many preconditions and technical requirements of the arcane path, and then Qing Chao and others were surprised to know that whether it is artificial souls or the "souls" they have practiced recently Meditation methods'' are all part of this path. What a grand plan... But to be honest, Qingchao didn''t fully understand the "great cause" that Ian said next. He just felt a little unbelievable, and a little stunned. I said, the question I raised at the beginning does not need to be discussed in a meeting... The relationship boss used my question as an introduction to talk about his plan! This is much more reasonable! Qing Chao knew from the very beginning that Ian was a person who wanted to do great things. how to say? In those knight novels and legends, there will always be a sage who can change an era... Most of them are the background of the story, and they have brought about tremendous changes to the world. It can even be said that the world where the protagonist lives in adventure is created by those great sages. The weapons they created can defeat the devil after a thousand years; the skills they created can still inspire wisdom after a long time; nostalgia. Whether it is the logic of life, the background of the story, the order of the entire world or the stage itself, they are all created by sages. When Qing Chao was a child, when he heard these stories and legends from his father, he always thought about this matter in his heart. "Compared with these sages, can the protagonist really be the protagonist?" He would ask his father like this at that time. Silly boy The father who had not passed away due to old injuries would mess up his hair, and replied with a smile: [How do you know that those sages are not the protagonists of the past? They will also have their own adventures and their own legends, but this book does not tell his story How do you know that the protagonist of this novel will not become a sage in the future? These memories were once dim and gray, Qing Chao thought he would never remember them in his life. Until meeting Ian and witnessing what he did along the way, these dusty memories in Qing Chao''s mind reappeared in color. He is such a sage. There is no reason, or there are too many reasons, and there is no need to look for them. Qingchao believes that Ian will become the one in all storybooks, who will create the foundation of all future stories, contract the cornerstone of all legendary adventures, and change the entire world order. Also, it''s different from what those stories say. Ian is not the backdrop. Ian is what is happening, the ''now'' of the ongoing! He is a sage who exists in the present and in the future! And himself, Qing Chao, is the follower of the future sage, a member of his future legend! Just this point made him feel excited. Even if it is just for this point, Qingchao will study hard, keep up with Ian''s pace, not let himself fall behind, and try his best to witness the scenery that Ian will create in the future. It''s not that hard. By practicing the experimental version of the "primary meditation method" taught to them by Ian, recently, the second energy level has been stabilized, and the green tide of the soul has begun to gradually condense, and the memory has been greatly strengthened. This also makes his learning efficiency higher and higher. Don''t look at him being often ridiculed for his slow learning speed and lack of quick thinking, but we also have to look at who his opponent is! Leaving aside the shadows, the mysterious top alchemist, genius researcher, and Ian''s boss are at the same level, and he is born to be at the top of the IQ despise chain of Xiahui. Old Farr is also a character who is old and mature. Qingchao respects the old. If you dont compare with him, you are not afraid. You understand and dont understand! The rest, Roland is a high-achieving professional student, his diploma is crushed, how can he compare with a country swordsman? This is a matter of birth, it doesn''t count! As for Scott? A lunatic who can teach himself advanced mathematics for Ian is naturally incomparable! All in all, it''s not that I can''t do it, it''s that the classmates and opponents around me are too evil! The only thing Qingchao is more confused about is one thing. "Why are you teaching us this?" After the meeting, Qing Chao, who will be the bodyguard tomorrow and follow Ian back to Port Harrison, stands by Ian''s side and goes back to the laboratory with him to sort out the equipment. On the street leading to the laboratory, the swordsman asked a little puzzled: "Boss, I don''t want to preach that we are not goodafter you said this, I feel that my view of all the forces in the entire Terra continent has become clearer." Yes, the field of vision has also expanded a lot. "Even, I have a deep understanding of the causes of conflicts between the royal court of heaven and the empire, and various local conflicts are essentially geopolitical derivatives... But these things, other lords will hide them and only pass them on to their own children , instead of telling us everything in detail like you, as if we were afraid that we would not be able to learn..." Speaking of this, Qing Chao couldn''t help clenching his hand. In the continent of Terra, knowledge, especially knowledge that can develop ideas and influence thinking systems, is far more precious than pure money. And the knowledge, inheritance, various meditation methods and sublimation techniques that Ian developed and taught to them in the recent period are worth more than hundreds of thousands, or even millions of talers. is so precious. What they have learned, even if it is only a corner, if it is given to other sublimators, it will all be untold secrets. "I''m just afraid you won''t learn it." Then, Qingchao heard Ian''s calm speech: "I wish I could teach you everything I know, so that you can have the same way of thinking as I do." "But unfortunately no, you can''t do it... The good thing is, you can at least inherit some of my ideas." "Guying can inherit my research ideas, Scott can understand my governance philosophy, and they can even do better than me in this regard, I believe this." "And you, Qingchao." Ian emphasized his tone: "Your practice of meditation is faster than everyone else. I guess you will be faster than them in practice in the future. You can inherit the ''new practice system'' I want to develop . "Besides, the old Farr is really old, but he has a high probability of cultivating latecomers who are also eager for the starry sky, and at worst, Roland can understand my engineering design ideas, and he will understand a complete industrial system. The importance of the system." "As for Isengarde who is farther away... I have been sharing my alchemy manuscripts and ideas with him, and he has my full set of ideas and plans. If the Xiahui leader fails, then in the future, he may be able to work elsewhere Restart this reform." Although I dont know if there will be enough time...but before total failure, I always believe in hope. "fail?!" Qing Chao couldn''t help but said in amazement, he quickly realized his gaffe, and couldn''t help asking a little too much: "But boss, why do you think we will fail?!" The white-haired lord glanced at his personal guard, and he couldn''t help sighing: "Before thinking of victory, think of defeat first. What''s more, our future is more dangerous than imagined." "I may die before you in the future, or leave you. Although the probability of this is very small, I need to be vigilant." And no matter what my final result is, some things always need to be passed onviews on civilization, culture, views on the world, expectations for future development, these things all need to be passed on. "This is Tinder." The swordsman saw that his lord took a step forward. He stood in the middle of the intersection of roads. The clear moonlight shone across the city and covered him with a silver cloak. Ian didn''t look back, but his tone was even calmer: "Qingchao. If it is said that people''s intelligence can be graded, you are not low, at least you have the potential of the third and fourth grades." The stupidest people can only live the life others want them to live, and the second-class people can live the life they want to live. The third class of people can imagine the existence of a better world, but they dont know how to create it; while the fourth class of people have ways to create a better world, but they cant implement it, and they can only rely on the hands of others. Finally, fifth class peoplethey make the world better. "With their own hands." I consider myself a fifth class, but I wish there were more. "The reason why I work so hard to teach you, teach you, and improve you is that I hope you can truly understand me and become my true followers, not just subordinates." "If one day I leave, I also hope that you can continue my will, continue to advance this path, and teach more people like you and me." "At the very least, we must pass on this knowledge and ideas." Really understand... The swordsman fell silent. It is indeed difficult to truly understand a sage. On the second day, Qing Chao followed Ian and Xiahui''s convoy and embarked on the road to Port Harrison. Until this time, he couldn''t guarantee that he could truly comprehend Ian''s spirit and figure out what he wanted to do. Create a new civilization so that everyone can practice? To do such a big thing, there must be a big purpose... Could it be that Ian wants to rule the world? ! No, not this ordinary thing... If it was the Qing tide in the past, it would definitely feel that ruling the world is a big thing. But after such a long time, as he gradually understood the operation logic of a regime, a country, and even a civilization, he began to feel that even ruling the world is not a big deal. In the final analysis, isnt it still a part of the sublimator civilization? This does not bring about fundamental changes and create a new era. It''s just a boring and uninteresting repetition. What Ian wants to do must be to create a more lively, energetic, curious and enthusiastic world. Qingchao can''t imagine such a worldhe is not the material in the final analysis, let him imagine what kind of method the future practice system should use to fight, he might be able to give some advice, but what will the future world be like...he There is no such thing. But he will try. Become a follower of this future sage. Terra 774, March 25th, the last trace of cold in winter has subsided, under the clear sky, the bright golden sun shines on the land of Nanling. A convoy carrying a large amount of alchemy potions and professional equipment is heading south along the wide road. The two places along the way are full of green grass, and the lush forests are also blooming new buds, showing great vitality. "Boss can change the world." Qing Chao rode a horse and followed the convoy. He looked at the brand-new territory, and couldn''t help recalling the chaotic and desolate look he saw when he first came to Xiahui Territory half a year ago. , only the boss can!" But Ian didn''t know that he had an increasingly stalwart image in the hearts of his subordinates. If he knew, Ian would definitely not be emotional, but would try to turn this stalwart image into a sample of the internal propaganda of the "Chong Ling Sect"the future sage? Although it sounds a bit weird, it should be a good name, stronger than the prophet who descended from thunder. Its just the current Ian, although on the surface he is still sitting on horseback with a serious face, sitting in the center of the convoy. But in fact, his mind had already drifted into the great labyrinth of the South China Sea. "Shasha said that the dragon egg hatched, but there was an accident with the dragon egg, but the dragon egg was fine." With the help of the ''Great Labyrinth Permission'' to perceive information from afar, Ian frowned and fell into deep thought: "This silly shark, talking nonsense, wandered around for a long time and didn''t let me see what''s going on with the dragon eggI saw the egg instead. The top part of the shell is broken, but the whole is still intact, and it is quite alive, which proves that the little crystal dragon is not dead, and even alive very well." "But why does it come out of the eggshell? House Dragon?" "What happened to the dragon egg of the ether crystal dragon?" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 719： Its all good! (Add more updates for the leader Qingyang w! Chapter 719 is a good thing! (Add more updates for the leader Qingyang W!) Going back to Port Harrison was a plan that Ian had determined long ago. Whether it is further cooperation with Viscount Grant, a large number of trade orders with foreign chambers of commerce, or negotiations on various smuggling activities in the future, Ian needs to go to discuss in person. Of course, some people without emotional intelligence may ask: Then why didnt Viscount Grant come to Xiahui? Ian is not stupid. Viscount Grant is his old superior and his former lord. It is reasonable for him to visit him, not to mention that the other party is the owner of the port and the current lord of his Baizhimin family. Where? There is a reason for the elders and landlords to visit the juniors and partners. Moreover, there is one more important thing. Viscount Grant''s child is about to be born. The reason why Viscount Grant has not made any big moves or news recently is because he has been waiting for the birth of his childnow that the situation is stable, he also wrote to Ian specifically, saying that he hopes that Ian can be the child''s representative. on the teacher. The viscount obviously doesn''t really think that Ian has time to teach his children. Even if he does have time, it will be at least six or seven years or even ten years later. But the name is the name, which is essentially no different from being a godfather to a child. Moreover, Viscount Grant is very optimistic about Ian''s future development. He has already called Ian a master in the letter... Thinking about it carefully, Ian will be an iron master after six or seven years. Then he will make a name at this time. At this point, my child will be the disciple of the youngest alchemist in the empire in the future. This kind of investment can make a lot of money! Besides, there are many things in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth...not just sharks and dragon eggs, but also Hua An and Frost Butterfly. According to what Hua An wrote to complain some time ago, the current Frost Butterfly has become the king of the hot water goblins, dredging the circulation pipes inside the big maze all day long, and the whole thing is very unhappy. Ian felt a little strange when he heard itIsnt it a great thing to help clean up the circulation pipes inside the Great Maze? When he heard it, he wanted to give Shuangdie a big hug. Such an obedient child is really great! But what Hua An said after that made his eyes darken immediately: "Now, Frost Butterfly has begun to entrust the fairy knights, and it has begun to expand with each pipeline as its territory!" Good guy, feelings are the king of the fairies, right? Is it true that the king is cracked? However, just like the master of the maze is the maze administrator (even responsible for cleaning the toilet), this fairy king is essentially no different from the "maze plumbing administrator". According to Hua An, Frost Butterfly is nothing more than assigning the work of cleaning the pipeline and daily maintenance, and appointing other goblins who have awakened their wisdom as knights, using this name to restrain the free goblins, so that they can Work happily. This is a very smart move. There is no doubt that the wisdom provided by Ian played an effect. Hua An complained mainly because Shuangdie didn''t take her to play, because she was too strong, and she couldn''t be an emperor even if she was too powerful. The sorting out of the goblin''s lair is like this, which makes people happy and makes people''s eyes dark. God knows what they can do, but in general, it''s like what Qing Chao often said. all good things! And while Ian was on his way to where the good stuff happened. Harrison Port, Viscount Mansion. Viscount Grant is having a drink with Elder Purdue in the study. "Already on the way." Elder Pude picked up a glass of Canaan Moore fruit wine and drank it in one gulp. The light orange liquid exudes a strong aroma, filling the whole study with a smoky and warm atmosphere. Putting down the wine glass, the old man with a slightly red nose sighed: "To be honest, it really feels like a dream. It''s only been a year, and the family has been revived directly? I never dreamed of such a thing." "You are idle~books~ read less~" And the Viscount obviously drank too much or even got drunkas a sublimator, he certainly doesn''t have to be drunk, but as long as he wants to get drunk, he can do it without drinking. There is no doubt that now is the time to get a little drunk. Viscount Grant, who has received many good news one after another, will naturally get drunk: "Those knight novels~ let alone a year! Three months, you can revive the family!" "Our Ian... Will he be inferior to the characters in those novels? Far beyond that, sure!" "You better be sober." Elder Purdue shook his head and said: "Don''t confuse fiction with reality, I''m just feeling that the mountain that once hung over the family''s head has completely melted now... This is certainly the reason for what Ian did, but I''m afraid it''s also because The higher ups dont care about it anymore. "yes." The viscount''s face returned to normal. He turned his head and looked at the location of the imperial capital on the map on the side of the study: "In the past few years, I have not received a document from the noble hall of the imperial capital for a long time... although it is only the most common rating. Give back, but neither my father nor I have received these things representing ''imperial attention'' over the decades." "The status of Nanling is gradually normalizing. Behind this must be the efforts of the Marquis of Barton, but I am afraid it is also proof that the person at the top has decided to take a new step." Having said this, it is difficult to continue. After all, whether it is Elder Purdue or Viscount Grant, to put it bluntly, they are all victims of the Dark Moon turmoil and the previous political changes in the empire... But it is not right for them to insult the late emperor in private, or to speak ill of the current emperor''s defenders. Willing or not. But now, the reputation of the Cehalolvo family has been restored, the Yinfeng family has regained its foundation, and the Grant family has once again stepped into the eyes of the imperial capital. In addition, his own child is about to be born. Of course, the Viscount is unwilling to continue this somewhat unfavorable topic. . Pity. Thinking of this, the Viscount couldn''t help but shook his head slightly, and sighed: "Such good news... but I can''t find many people to share it with." In addition to being happy, he was also quite melancholy in his heart, but he couldn''t show it to the outside world, so he drank his sorrows: "Hey, Patrick, you idiot." It would be unrealistic to say that Viscount Grant didn''t have a lump in his heart caused by Patrick''s death, but Patrick himself had that kind of complicated and relieved emotion towards Isengard. Kinda want to help nephew kill, right? The older generation''s confusion, let the older generation take it to the grave. The viscount didn''t know, Ian knew more about Patrick than he did. "Speaking of this." Putting down the wine glass, the sober viscount looked at Elder Purdue: "I heard that Ian even has the ability to develop armor by himself in the imperial capital? He even wrote to me that he can help me try to repair the ether armor ..." "Yes." The old man stroked his beard, recalled the news from the imperial capital, and nodded appreciatively: "It is said that the Ellen family has made a lot of efforts, coupled with the investment from the second prince and the Marquis of Barton, the results have been achieved." Yes, but Ian has shown incredible talent." "Look at you young man, look at you!" Viscount Grant directly raised his wine glass and taunted: "It took me more than ten years to repair an etheric weapon, and I only repaired the transmission system and outer armor. It''s only been a few months? The new armor has been manufactured!" "What words!" Elder Pudes eyes widened. He also raised his glass and drank the wine in one gulp. Then he sneered and said, To put it bluntly, I taught you it? You dont know how to pass down the secret art from your family. Rely on our Yinfeng family?" "Hahaha." The viscount, who was choked up, was not annoyed, but continued to give himself and Elder Purdue: "Anyway, it''s a good thing!" Ian is coming back, not only Elder Pudd and Viscount Grant know about it. Bishop Bishop also got the news immediately. "Hui Jian, Redemption Light is on a mission, while Ying Guang and Red Blade are still receiving training in the Holy Mountain. They usually observe Ian''s combination and cannot be dispatched for a while, but he returned to Port Harrison by himself." In his office, the old bishop stared at the message on the crystal board: "This may be an omen... In any case, we Huaiguang have done everything we can." He turned his head sideways, looked at the report on the other side, and couldn''t help frowning slightly: "Elan''s training went very smoothly, and his meditation ability far exceeded expectationsis it the change brought about by Ian, or does he already have potential?" "The two brothers have such high talents, perhaps, they can also be regarded as some kind of ''twins''..." Bishop Huaiguang was silent for a while. But in the end, he shook his head: "This is not something I can decide." Thinking of this, white halos lit up in his eyes: "These news...need to wait for the decision of ''We Huaiguang''." Whether it is Ian''s relatives, people from the White People, or people in Port Harrison who still remember the young appraiser, most of them know through various channels that the young genius they are familiar with has now become a The lord of the land is about to return, visit his former lord superiors, and return to his former hometown. Some people are happy, some are joyful, and hardly anyone is sadIan? That child has been obedient and lovable since he was a child, and when he grows up, he is even smarter and more capable. He has helped us solve a lot of troubles... Now that he is going back to his hometown, and he is going to bring a big gift to everyone, who would worry about such a thing? Normal people certainly wouldn''t, at least normal imperial people wouldn''t. But foreigners are hard to say. "This is the best chance to assassinate that Lord Xiahui!" Harrison Port, outside the port, inside an oyster farm, in a dark and narrow room. Several dark shadows hid in it, and said in a cold voice: "The real dragon stays in the territory, accompanied by only a second-level guard... This is the best time!" However, unlike what many people imagined, the person who said this did not have the accent of the Flameland thugs that Nanling people are very familiar with, but Canaan Moore. Not only that, although the auras of the people gathered here are mostly different, there is one characteristic that is very similar. That is ''related to the dragon''. This is indeed a group of members of the ''Dragon Worship''! Today''s update is broken, and there is another leader''s update, waiting for tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! Anyway, there will definitely be more updates, just wait! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 720： Sharks head is defeated! Chapter 720 Shark''s head is defeated! Dragon Worship is a global organization that has branches all over Terra, and even the New World. There are three major parts with wisdom dragon beast'' and ''non-dragon blood''. Among them, the dragon blood people will form small organizations according to the different countries and regions where they live. True dragons and intelligent dragon beasts act alone as a family unit, while non-dragon blood people are people who tend to act secretly in public perception. A member of the "mysterious organization" will hide in deep mountains, old forests or remote small towns to carry out mysterious research. Once some results are obtained, it will cause harm to the surrounding area. Although it is said to be the Dragon Worship Sect, even real dragons are not given preferential treatment within the Dragon Worship Sect because of their own status, mostly because of their strength. Research to improve one''s own strength, or do some research for one''s own dependents like Qian Ganglong. Dragon blood people are similar to wisdom dragon beasts, such as Elder Manya and Ian, they both hope to obtain the power or knowledge of the real dragon. Non-Dragonbloods aim to become Dragonbloods. These are the three major classes within the Dragon Worship Cult. There are not many real dragons in the Dragon Worship Cult within the empire, and they are dominated by different dragon blood organizations. On the Nanling side, the King of the Mountain is more directly under the Dragon Island, and is the "Dragon Guard" who guards the treasure of the steel dragon. His relationship with Dragon Worship is more personal, and he wants to get technology to heal his children, so he is not closely connected with the empire. This is actually a relatively rare situation. The core figure of the Dragon Cult in the northern part of the empire is the Earl of Dragon Blood of the Pasico family. His relationship with the Dragon Cult is a well-known secret, and this fourth-level powerhouse can basically be said to be the leader of the Imperial Cult. The core figure of the Dragon Cult is also the main channel for the empire to communicate with the Dragon Worship Cult. In other regions, the same is true. As a global big religion that is not one of the orthodox religions, the reason why the Dragon Sect can comfortably exist and continue their experiments and plans is precisely because their branches are closely connected with the local officials. This is the common case. Therefore, for the branches of the Dragon Worship in various places, the Dragon Worship in other regions, except that they have the same name as themselves, and may cooperate and exchange information in some experiments, most of the time they are Like a stranger. Even if they fight each other, it is not uncommon. Just like now. The Canaan Moore Dragon Worship Sect, the Flying Flame Dragon Worship Sect, and even the Heavenly Royal Court Worship the Dragon Sect. The elite members of the Three Kingdoms branch all gathered in the border city of the South Ridge of the Setar Empire, inside an oyster breeding factory. In the small room, they intend to join forces to kill another member of the Dragon Worship Cult. If Ian knew this, he would definitely be very surprisedit is normal for Feiyans Dragon Worshiper to want to kill him. If nothing else, the Mirror Blade he threatened would definitely attack if he had the chance . As for Canaan Moore worshiping Dragon Cult, it should be related to Anfa. But where did the Heavenly Royal Court come from? They are an inland grassland country, where did they come from to send people to this coastal city? This also starts with the political struggle within Canaan Moore. Since the century-long military confrontation between Canaan Moore and the Celestial Royal Court, promoted by the peace faction of both sides, ended nine years ago, the trade and exchanges between the two sides have continued to increase. Although the people are extremely discordant, as far as the Dragon Sect is concerned, they don''t care about nationalism or the trauma of past wars, so they quickly started bilateral cooperation. But the faction that Anfa belongs to is not the faction that cooperates with the Royal Court of Heaven. The supporters behind the two parties are the two major political parties of Canaan Moore. The relationship cannot be said to be irreconcilable. The assassination against Ian this time was a provocation by the enemies of Anfa''s faction to warn Anfa. After careful investigation, they determined that Anfa had gained quite a lot from the Nanling Worshiping Dragon Sect. And the Xiahui Territory where Ian is located, after receiving a large amount of food aid from Anfa, has also shown extremely amazing development potential. It''s also because Ian did a great job in attracting investment some time ago. Many elf chambers of commerce came to Xiahui for inspection, and all of them gave extremely high evaluations. After the news was known by the enemies of Anfa, it immediately attracted the attention of the other party, and even shocked them. They believe that Xiahui Ling is an important long-term investment made by Anfa in the empire. When Ian''s territory develops, Anfa, as an important investor in the early stage, will greatly increase its voice. This will not be tolerated. The easiest way to destroy Anfa''s plan is to kill Ian as the lord. In Terra, the development of the territory is naturally centered on the lord, and the death of people is the norm. Of course, this kind of plan must be on the safe side, and it is best to find a few more allies... Coincidentally, the Dragon Worship Cult on the side of Canaan Moore''s Half Moon Lake Relics'' is quite interesting. In addition, the target was the Imperials, so it was natural for the Wang Tingren, who were feuds, to do so, so they sent a team of support. As for Flameland...does it need to be said? Without killing Ian, they really couldn''t swallow this breath! As for why the united team of Dragon Worshipers from the Three Kingdoms, which sounds very tall, lives in a coastal breeding factory that is extremely narrow and exudes a strong fishy smell... The answer is actually very simple. Their ship was rammed and sunk. In the South China Sea, there are many reasons why a ship sinks. Lets say theres a storm, theres a sea turbulence, because the crew is badly managed But if it is said to be hit and sunk, then there is only one possibility. They encountered a monster attack. "Damn it!" During the meeting discussing how to attack Ian, an elf with long light silver hair, a representative of Canaan''s Moorish Dragon Cult, hammered the table angrily: "If it wasn''t for that **** steel armored shark that sank my Ship... We can even dispatch sniper magic devices for long-range sniper killing!" "And now, we can only look for opportunities and attack head-on." Speaking of this, the elf gritted his teeth with hatred: "My ship...my support...my funds..." Obviously, he hated the steel armored shark that ran into him without any reasonif he hadnt been unable to fight in the water, why would he care about Ian, and he would have led the team to kill the shark! Far away, the South China Sea is far away. Oh oh oh oh! A bright flashing shark shadow is happily cleaving the waves, facing the wind, looking for enemies and enemy ships that dare to invade its territory! Shark, Shark, is still charging happily today, looking for today''s prey! Especially knowing that the boss is coming back soon. Shasha''s enthusiasm during the recent period is three times that of usual! "Don''t worry too much, my friend." The representative of the Royal Court of Heaven is a strong horse-eared man with a long whip and tattoos all over his face. He said in a deep voice: "According to our information, the lord and his guards have only recently become the second energy level." "Even if they are all geniuses, they have stabilized their realm and mastered new abilities in just a few months, but they are definitely not proficient." "As long as it is confirmed that the third-level true dragon in their territory is not hidden in the convoy, we can directly attack and crush them!" "Hmph. Don''t underestimate the other party." As for the representative of Feiyan Land, the black-haired swordsman "Mu Ren" that Ian had met before snorted coldly, and was quite disdainful of the views of the other two representatives: "The lord of Xiahui is a real genius, He may have just mastered the true form of his own blood, but for the use of dragon blood, I am afraid that none of us can be better than him." After being forced back by Ian and the Elder Man Ya, Goren was reprimanded by his superiors without any suspense, and he died. But he did not lose his composure because of this. Instead, he stayed in Nanling, quietly observing the development of the Xiahui Territory and Ian''s actions. The result surprised him. Not to mention the rapid development of the Xiahui collar, Ian''s strength is also improving at a speed that shocks him. If it is said that at the beginning of the confrontation, Glenn was still confident that he could beat Ian in a frontal battle, but after two months, he was vaguely unable to sense Ian''s source from a long distance with his own dragon blood organ. quality fluctuates. This only means one thing: that is, the purity of Ian''s source quality has exceeded the perception limit of his dragon blood organ! Ian''s source quality has probably reached the peak of the second energy level! This is what he came up with. It''s unbelievable, but to be on the safe side, it must be considered reality. Grin suspects that the function of Ian''s dragon blood organ is to greatly increase the purity of the source material by compressing the source material... Although this will reduce the battery life, the increase in combat power in a short period of time is quite amazing, and it will not be blocked by the card owner. Advanced steps. This is the real reason why the other party can successfully break through the second energy level at the age of sixteen! So, facing the rather ''arrogant'' performance of the two allies, he kindly reminded: "I suggest that you better treat Ian as a sublimator with the peak strength of the second energy level." "Besides, he will definitely wear his armor when he returns to Port Harrison this time...not to mention his magnetic storm armor guard." "Although it is not a big problem for us, it is a very difficult enemy for our subordinates." The other two representatives of the Dragon Worship Cult were quite indifferent to the suggestion of the imitation blade. Although they are allies, it is not easy for them to ridicule Gian Ren, "You lost with flying flames, but we did not lose, and we were not frightened." But the look of disapproval and the general tone of dealing with it are enough to show their disdain for the suggestion of Mian Ren. After all, a rural place like South Ridge really doesn''t make them think highly of it... Among other things, the lord of Harrison Port where they live, the Viscount Grant, also looks quite ordinary. Doing nothing, not at all like the rumors, almost single-handedly pacified the entire Sequoia natives, and blocked the Three Kingdoms Fleet single-handedly. Intelligence is exaggerated, of course they will not believe it all. And what else can Giraffe do? He has said everything that should be said, and if the other party doesn''t listen, it''s none of his business. At worst, just run away when the time comes - reputation is still not important. The brief negotiation ends. Next, what the Dragon Cult assassination team has to do is to continue to collect information, look for opportunities, and surprise Ian''s convoy when they are not expecting it. And they also made a general plan of action: as soon as Ian''s convoy passes through Three Rivers City, they will take action, and then follow the river directly to hide in the depths of the Baisen Mountains, go to the Flame Land, and escape the pursuit of the Empire. It''s just a problem. Can someone really assassinate a prophet? "Someone is going to attack me." Just passed the Indigo Mountain Gorge, his eyes flashed with blue light, and Ian, who was watching the convoy, suddenly said this: "Good guy, it''s quite fiercemore than half of the entire convoy will die. They came prepared." "what?" As soon as he said that, Qing Chao, who was observing the surrounding situation, was startled, and immediately sensed the surroundings with all his strength, but found nothing. Its not like he didnt have ithe caught a few brittle sparrows and brought them back for the next afternoon snack. "not now." Ian continued to look at it for a while, then shook his head and said: "About a few days later, anyway, some time after passing Sanhe City, someone will attack our convoy very fiercely." "Qingchao, get your sword ready, move your body, we have to prepare in advance." "Boss, you..." And Qingchao looked at Ian in amazement, making sure that his boss didn''t have some mental depression and hallucinations because he had been away from the laboratory for a long time: "How do you know? I doubt you and your news channel, but just now I didn''t see you receiving the letter, boss?" "Didn''t I say that?" Ian turned his head and glanced at Qing Chao: "I am the prophet of thunder. Is it strange that the prophet knew in advance that someone would attack? Rather, it would be strange to be attacked." Qing Chao showed a complex expression of "If you say a prophet, you must be a prophet, there must be some signs that I was stupid and didn''t notice", which made Ian sigh: "In short, I got the news." "Qingchao, let the team rest when we arrive in Sanhe City. The two of us will go for a walk in the suburbs to give the enemy a chance. Now, inform the Viscount and tell him that there is a great service for him. Let him prepare the ether armament and prepare for it at any time. Ready to go." "no problem." Although it is still unclear how Ian knew that someone would surprise him, the advantage of Qingchao is that no matter how puzzled he is, he will still try his best to complete the task entrusted by Ian. However, he was still a little puzzled: "But what if Viscount Grant doesn''t believe it?" "He will definitely believe it, fuel is not expensive anyway." Ian said calmly: "Just tell him that the attackers this time are foreign forces, and I have a way to get the empire to reimburse him for the maintenance of the etheric armed forceswe can also work together to cheat...cough cough, apply for another batch of aid . Saying this, the young man smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, as long as it involves cheating funds and aid..." "Viscount Grant will definitely act." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 721： We will fight and retreat! (first update) Chapter 721 Let''s fight and retreat! (first update) Compared with the bright spring scenery around the Agate Stone Plain, the climate in the jungle area of ??the South China Sea after crossing the mouth of the Indigo Mountain Gorge is always unacceptably humid. Not to mention the smog and poisonous insects in the forest, the continuous rain alone makes many people feel uncomfortable. The mountain people in the convoy led by Xiahui suffered a lot. Although they are also natives of Nanling, the two names "People of the Forest" and "People of the Mountain" fully explain the environment and climate they are adapted to... This is also a shortcoming caused by the strong adaptability of the Terra people. As long as they adapt to one extreme environment, they lose their tolerance to other extreme environments. Fortunately, as the lord, Ian did not insist on speed. He mercifully let everyone in the convoy rest in Sanhe City for a period of time, so that a group of members who were vomiting and diarrhea due to acclimatization had time to recover. Of course, in addition to this, there are other reasons for the convoy to suspend its progress: the flooding of rivers caused by seasonal rains has also affected the roads around Three Rivers City, and many lurking monsters have become active during this period. The attack has not been completely resolved, and several small caravans have suffered heavy losses. The convoy led by Xiahui is naturally not afraid of any magical beast attack, but it would be better if there are fewer things to do. Under the dark rain clouds, the white-haired lord was walking in the misty jungle, while the blue-haired swordsman looked around vigilantly, as if observing whether there were followers around. The torrential rain washes away everything in the world, and the sound of raindrops colliding with leaves fills the sky and the earth, coupled with the thunder that explodes from time to time, it is almost impossible for anyone to hear the conversation between them. Get rid of a group of assassins who have been lurking in the dark for a long time, patiently waiting for the two to act. (The target and his **** left the city and are heading to the outskirts... What are they going to do?) Although Ian and Qing Chao''s departure from the densely populated area was in line with their expectations, but because they couldn''t figure out the reason, the members of the Feiyan Worshiping Dragon Cult headed by Gian Ren said in a deep voice: (Wait a minute, listen to what they want to talk about. What - they deliberately chose this time to come out to communicate, it must be to talk about some more important things!) The fact is true. When Ian spoke, everyone was attracted. Prophet. Foresee Futaba! A piece of information that shocked all the members of the Dragon Worship came from Ian... It turned out that the reason why the alchemist lord personally led Xiahui to Port Harrison was not just to return home to visit his relatives and old superiors, It is because he got a crucial news in the big redwood forest! A treasure "Foresight Futaba" about the inheritance of the ancient prophets of the Sequoia natives, who is said to be able to foresee storms and disasters! Originally, the elves and demi-humans, who were quite critical of the action of the imitation blade, wanted to attack Ian directly, and immediately listened attentively after hearing the news... It''s not because Ian''s voice is fascinating, but as long as the prophet is involved Information, in Terra, is far more precious than gold and potions. (There are also prophetic treasures in Nanling?) The elf Dragon Worshiper asked with some doubts, but it wasn''t Gian Ren or Yaren who answered, but a member of his own team responded quite excitedly: (Yes, Director! Foreseeing that although Futaba is in Nanling Its just a legend, but in recent years, in the face of big storms, the local redwood aborigines have always been able to respond in advance... In fact, the local aborigines have never encountered too many disasters due to natural disasters) (Even if Foresight Futaba is not a prophetic treasure, it is at least a sublimation wonder that can predict weather and natural disasters!) That is precious enough. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a little more heavily...but this also brought some flaws. "who is it?!" Ian, who was about to chat with Qing Chao and foresee where Futaba was, suddenly raised his head vigilantly, his eyes flashed with psychic light, and he asked in some ''shock'': "Who is here?!" Because Ian has known for a long time that he possesses the ''reconnaissance ability'', so this time, the assassination unit of the Dragon Worship of the Three Kingdoms deliberately used a sublimation strange thing ''Night Covering Membrane'', a sublimation called ''Shading Snake'' The creature snake slough comes as equipment. This kind of creature can''t completely make itself invisible in psionic energy, but it can have a deflecting effect, making people''s psionic feedback as small as an ant, and even a sublimator is as big as a brittle finch. And in Nanling, what is there to be wary of a flock of brittle sparrows? Unless the observer is extremely suspicious, or the observation ability is extremely keen. It now appears that Ian has both. "Attack!" Now that they have been discovered, they no longer hide, but attack Ian brazenly, and the elf in the head ordered in the communication channel: (Change the target! Don''t kill him, but arrest him for interrogation !) (Foreseeing Futaba... This kind of treasure, the people above will definitely like it!) One side captures the other side alive, which represents absolute crushing in terms of strength... It''s like a personal fight, the person who can feed the other side is definitely much stronger than the other side. So, does the Dragon Worshiper really feel that their power has absolutely crushed Ian? Although we are not professional killers, we think we are stronger than Ian! In general, yes. (ten people?!) Seeing the ten black shadows jumping out from the woods in the distance, even Qing Chao, who had been prepared for a long time, couldn''t help but feel excited: (No wonder the boss said that the entire convoy couldn''t stop Three second energy levels, with seven well-equipped first energy levels, assassinate us? Assault us are enough!) (If the rebel mountain people had such a force, then I would not dare to lead the team alone!) (The front is handed to you.) And Ian narrowed his eyes, and after quickly looking at the enemy, he understood, and then told Qing Chao: (Rememberwe will fight and retreat!) (Um!) Qing Chao also entered the fighting state at this moment, he opened his mouth and shouted loudly: "My lord, you go first!" Crack, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ian''s right hand. With a shake of his arm, he threw Ian towards the forest exit behind him, while he drew his sword with his right hand and cut forward a wave more than ten meters long. "The main target is that white people!" Without any hesitation, the assassination team divided up, and the demihuman captain of the Royal Court of Heaven greeted Qing Chao. His weapon was a huge crescent-shaped shovel that resembled a boat oar, and the dark shovel shone with the icy-cold and thick earth-type source quality brilliance. , cut into the Sword of Waves, smashed it directly, and then fell towards the swordsman without changing the momentum. "Condensed Dust Iron?" Qing Chao dodged to the right, he noticed that the material of the opponent''s weapon was the precious sublimation metal that restrained all sublimation skills such as "Essential Void", "Splitting Air Blade" and so on. He completely understood what Ian said before, "They will specifically target us ability, so be careful'' what that phrase means. Fortunately, he had already prepared to dodge, so he dodged back, and the huge crescent shovel of the demihuman captain slammed down on Qing Chao''s original position, and a big pit eight meters in diameter and three meters deep suddenly appeared. The tide formed by the mud and sand swept nearly 100 meters in all directions, and the rolling sound was like thunder exploding on the ground. And Qing Chao avoided this powerful blow, then took the opportunity to raise his sword, recoiled into the mud wave, and stabbed the demihuman captain''s throat with a swordonly relying on pure physical strength to deliver this blow, even a demihuman with extraordinary talents You have to use too much force and temporarily lose your breath! But in the face of Qing Chao''s extremely precise timing of the turning sword, the demi-human captain just raised his head and breathed out a mouthful of dragon''s breath. Hum! The gray dragon''s breath carried a strong corrosive aura. Wherever it passed, the rain reacted violently, bursting into steam, and Qing Chao, who thought he was about to cut off the opponent''s head, turned to face To life and death crisis. At the very moment, Qing Chao suddenly lay on his back close to the ground, hid his body in the muddy water, and then relied on his sublimation ability to control water to push himself sideways like a torpedothis was learned from Ian''s torpedo maneuvers. Undoubtedly very useful, indeed let him avoid the enemy''s fatal blow. Boom! The gray corrosive breath passed through the place where the blue tide was originally, and bombarded the ground. A large amount of mud and cement directly rose and burned. In addition to corrosion, the heat energy carried by this breath is also extremely terrifying. The extremely active dragon acid is not so much Melting matter is more like dismantling matter, and then activating molecules to move at high speed, generating huge heat energy! In time, this ordinary acid breath may evolve into a ''fission breath'' or an ''electromagnetic collapse breath''! Almost instantly, within a radius of tens of meters became a sea of ??flames, and a monstrous heat wave surged up, evaporating all the mud and rain. The last time Qing Chao encountered such a life-and-death situation was when he dealt with the Frost Lure Moth in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. After breaking through the second energy level, with his increasingly sophisticated swordsmanship and hard power, his combat ability has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can almost be said to be the strongest combat force that the Xiahui leader can routinely deploy. But the enemy is not easy to deal with. This demi-human captain has a dragon breath organ, which can kill almost any existence of the same level in seconds. If Qing Chao has not been cautious all the time and listened to Ian''s teachings, he was killed in seconds just now. But now, the demi-human captain''s hole cards are exposed, so he can''t be regarded as a dangerous opponent. "I can hold him down, and even kill himbut what about the boss?" Now that things are going on, Qing Chao even has enough energy to observe the battlefield on the other side from the corner of his eye to see what Ian''s situation is like now. Then, the swordsman''s pupils vibrated rapidly. Because, he saw that his lord spread out his fairy wings, made a quick attack, and almost teleported to the side of an enemy, and the steel-patterned sword that emerged like a ghost cut off his head. The person whose head was beheaded didn''t even realize that he was dead. He charged forward a few steps before staggering and falling to the ground, bleeding all over the ground to die. "Damn! He''s faster than we thought!" "Is this the goblin? Be careful he can fly, suppress it!" Qing Chao heard the surprised and angry voice of the enemy: "Don''t disperse, cooperate in pairs!" "He can''t escape our palms!" I was harassed by mosquitoes all night yesterday, and I couldnt write anything. Why are there still mosquitoes in November! I will try to write more later today, but I cant update it at 8 oclock, please forgive me! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 722： Ian is in a dilemma, Ian has no way to escape... Ian Chapter 722 Ian is in a dilemma, Ian has nowhere to escape...Ian has won! (5200, second update) "How can I not escape! This speed is too fast!" Qing Chao couldn''t help complaining: "Isn''t the method of jet acceleration just now the ''Bolt Arrow'' and ''Bolt Warhead'' studied in the territory some time ago?" "The real thing hasn''t been researched yet, the boss will use it first!" At that moment just now, the speed of Ian''s explosion was not like that of a human being, but like a warhead that could break through everything. This group of Dragon Worship assassins were not too sensitive to cutting-edge non-biological technologies, otherwise they would have died a long time ago. From Ian''s mobility, I found something wrong, and I felt bad. How could I still feel that the boy couldn''t escape their palms? However, it is not that no one is aware of this. "It''s so fast!" Mu Ren''s eyes were fixed, he almost didn''t see the trajectory of Ian''s movement just now, he could vaguely see that it was some kind of advanced method of using Fairy Wings. It seems that the Lord Xiahui has a good relationship with the goblins, and it is true that he can get such skills from the group of aliens who don''t know what they are thinking. For a moment, even though Gorendang was thinking of retreating: he is not good at anything else, but what he is best at is judging the victory or defeat of battles. With this speed, Ian will definitely be able to run away no matter whether he can beat them or not. Yes, the most he can do is to leave his subordinates here as the rear. But their purpose is to kill one of Ian''s men? Their target was Ian himself from start to finish! As long as he can''t be killed, countermeasures from the empire will appear after a while, and they won''t even be able to run away! However, just when Mo Ren was about to frown, retreat behind everyone, and run away alone. Ian, who was attacking at high speed, staggered suddenly, his steps were unsteady, and his body swayed. The Fairy Wings behind him emitted blue smoke, and a large swath of frosty mist and high-heat steam rose up, apparently malfunctioning. "Oops!" Then, they heard Qing Chao''s shocked voice: "My lord''s propulsion device is broken!" If the Dragon Worshipers present were very familiar with Qing Chao, they would have heard that the swordsman''s voice was very rigid, not at all like his usual Whale Song Cliff accent with a bit of retroflex, let alone Qing Chao''s normal voice. It''s called Boss Ian, not my lord... Not to mention that even if the Fairy Wing fails, it won''t emit smoke. It is obviously the smoke formed by the volatilization and sublimation of some kind of alchemy potion. In short, there are many flaws. It''s a pity that their culture is too low, and they can''t hear or see it. "Sure enough, this kind of breakthrough skill comes at a price!" As the host of the assassination, the Dragon Worship elves ordered loudly: "Siege!" The same is the second energy level, and the elves don''t believe that Ian, who has just entered the second energy level for less than half a year, has such strength. He must have used some kind of taboo secret method! And now, the backlash appears, it is time to pursue the victory! Encountering a ''backlash'', Ian also showed a serious expression after beheading one person. He retreated on foot, but the speed of evacuation was a bit slow, so he could only fight and retreat. Although the Grinding Blade instinctively felt that something was wrong, the atmosphere was so strong that all his comrades and subordinates rushed towards Ian. He couldn''t go against the general trend for a while, so he had to follow the formation. At this moment, the elf was floating in the air, holding up the scepter in his hand, and a small cyan sun appeared above itthe dragon blood he inherited was the ''Scorching Sky Dragon'' of the extreme flame dragon family, a type that heats the air to a high temperature. Plasma state, that is to say Lei Yanlong who uses plasma to attack. "The strength of this group of dragon blood users is higher than that of ordinary sublimators." Ian looked up, and saw a plasma ball several meters in size falling towards him in the air. He let out a ''tsk'' sound, then adjusted his speed imperceptibly, avoiding it "dangerously and dangerously" . Even so, the explosion caused by the plasma ball hitting the ground and the high-heat steam turbulence still made him unstable. He turned a few somersaults on the ground and hid behind the trees, his white clothes stained with mud. The elf surrounded by thunder flames holds a long thunder gun in his hand. Even if his vision is blocked, he can still roughly lock on Ian''s position to prevent the opponent from flying into the air and escaping. The air is bombarded by thunder guns, or captured by besieged. However, Ian''s actions were unexpectedly agile. He tried his best to avoid close combat with the Gripping Blade, but chose those first-level Dragon Worship elites as breakthrough points, and almost broke through the encirclement several times. However, this has long been expected by the elves. He is standing in the rain at this moment, holding the thunder gun in his left hand, just like the **** of thunder. The manufactured advanced alchemy equipment has multiple functions. Every time Ian nearly escaped, he would point his scepter down. The lattice pattern spread on the scepter, and then extended into the atmosphere. Compared with the thunder gun, each one was smaller, but there were still thunder arrows with the length of someone''s arm condensing in midair. A flash of lightning arced, and dozens of lightning arrows flew towards Ian. Boom boom boom! There was a rapid and loud roar, and the large area of ??the jungle was bombarded and blackened, as if it had been hit by a heavy artillery attack. The sublimator of the second energy level is equipped with suitable alchemy props and weapons, which can exert power comparable to an army. If it is used in a surprise attack, it can even annihilate the enemy army who is unable to react in time. But Ian''s slipperiness is far beyond their imaginationa young man who fights and retreats, relying on his age and bloodline to bring about a light body (heavy in fact), all the way with the help of bunkers and even close-fitting members of the Dragon Worship himself to dodge the condescending attacks of the elves. bombardment. Although the elf has a high position, it is impossible to attack subordinates casually in order to kill the target, so they dare not cover them with full firepower. Although he looked a bit embarrassed, his body was covered with dust, and he was even burnt black from the electric shock, but Ian was not hit seriously a few times at all. Even if it hits, those elites of the Dragon Cult feel a little weird...too hard, and it is completely different from the classic image of the crispy alchemist on the surface of Ian. Is it wearing inner armor? Or is it that this slender-looking young lord lifted his clothes, and there were muscles all over the inside? But never mind, they have the upper hand! "See where else you can escape!" Fighting and fighting, apart from the anxiety and anger that could not be overcome for a long time, there was still a trace of worry in the elf''s heart... Although the attack did not take long, the ascenders of Sanhe City sensed that there was a battle of ascendants not far away, and they would definitely notify Imperial official. The longer they entangle with this Ian, the lower their success rate of escaping! Although he lost his ship and equipment, he will be punished when he returns to Canaan Moore, but as long as he kills Ian, this punishment is just a formality, and he will definitely be rewarded in the end... He doesnt want to be arrested by the empire after completing the task. At that time, in order to clear the relationship, the higher-ups would definitely discard him as an abandoned child, and then happily take his victory to attack the Jin Deng family (the elf family where Anfa belongs). But now, Ian has fought and retreated to an open field. Here, he can cooperate with Mian Ren and other Dragon Worship elites to besiege the youth without worrying about being blocked by various terrains. But just as the elf was about to launch the next wave of attacks and cooperated with the Grift Blade to severely injure Ian, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back, and an instinctive warning made him quickly raise his altitude. Hum! A tide of sword light flew across, cutting across the elf''s waist like a shooting star, which shocked the elf. If he hadn''t noticed the source quality change, he would have been cut in half! "Polfar, what are you doing!?" The elf was furious immediately, and scolded the demihuman captain who was fighting Qing Chao in the distance: "Can''t you stop one-on-one?!" "proceed if you can!" Bo Erfa is hard to say, Qing Chao''s sword skills are so high, he can only suppress with hard power, but at most he can ensure that he can suppress the opponent without injury and cannot escape, but he can''t block Qing Chao''s sword energy every time . Especially now it''s a heavy rainy day, who knows who Qingchao is trying to attack by controlling the rain? And at this moment, on the ground, Grin also confronted Ian head-on. Although Gian Ren doesn''t want to fight at all, and always feels cheated, once he fights, he will get rid of all his thoughts. Facing the young lord in front of him, the black-haired swordsman was expressionless. He raised the long sword in his hand obliquely, leaned forward, stepped forward in an instant, and flew towards Ian''s side like a cannonball. In an instant, a dazzling sword light split the air, and a pure super-high-speed sword wind spread from the place where the silver light shone, and slashed at Ian''s neck tens of meters away. Straight approach? I dare not copy the blade! The opponent is an alchemist, God knows if he will pull out a bomb and die with him. So let''s harass from the side first, use the air splitting sword to test, and observe Ian''s flaws! Facing the long-distance attack from the imitation blade, Ian instinctively swung the steel-pattern sword in his hand, and a substantial arc of ice was formed on the tip of the sword. When the arc light overflowed, large swathes of frost appeared on the ground, which was enough to prove that he The purity of his source quality is far superior to his previous strength. However, the arc flashed only for a moment, and Ian seemed to remember something, then raised the steel-patterned sword, and ''hardened'' it with a sword - the result was that the young man backed up again and again, and was almost blown away. "Cough!" Even, Ian lowered his head and spit out a mouthful of blood... at least it was a mouthful of red liquid. Seeing this, the morale of the elites of the Dragon Worship Sect around them was boosted, and they couldn''t help but feel that the imitation blade is worthy of being a dragon blood warrior. Before, they chased and blocked the target that they couldn''t touch for a long time, but they were hit hard by the swordsman''s sword! "what?" Seeing his own record, Mi Ren was not happy but surprised. Others don''t understand, but he still doesn''t know his own strength? A sword cut Ian back? Maybe it''s possible, after all, Ian did consume a lot of energy before, but vomiting blood? What a joke, he regarded Ian as a short-term existence with the peak explosive power of the second energy level, even if Ian had wasted more than half of his physical strength just now, the remaining strength would not be able to catch him with a sword question! There is fraud! At this moment, in the distant sky, the elf also completed charging after dodging Qing Chao''s sneak attack. He also noticed that something was wrong, the strength of Ian and Qing Chao seemed to be a bit beyond expectation. Up to now, the elves no longer want to capture Ian alive, but continue to complete the original task and kill him directly! Thunder roared, and a huge Yangyan Dragon Spear was held tightly in the hands of the Elf Dragonblood. The body of the Thunder Gun, which was more than ten meters long, dragged a huge arc nearly 100 meters long and flashed in the sky. He swung his arm, and with an extremely ear-piercing sound of electric current, the thunder gun bombarded Ian, who was ''injured'' by the Gripping Blade and was temporarily immobilized! Boom! The thunder tore through the sky and fell obliquely! The huge thunder gun fell to the ground, and it was as if a small earthquake had occurred in the entire open area. The ground shook violently like a wave, and a cloud of smoke and dust mixed with electric arcs rose into the sky, rising hundreds of meters to a height. Such a terrifying, annihilating power, even the clouds in the distance seem to be affected, and there is a distortion visible to the naked eye. No, it''s not because of the Thundergun! Armed with ether! Viscount Grant''s etheric armed Zhenglan is like a blue flying star, breaking through the clouds and fog from the direction of the South China Sea, and speeding all the waya distance of more than ten kilometers, he has already launched an attack by virtue of the source quality induction! Buzzing buzzingstreams of water rush out from the back of the ether armament, they criss-cross the sky, weaving a huge net as if alive. This is not a direct attack, but to cover the rain clouds in the entire sky, dragging them down! A heavy rain and a tsunami wave in the sky, at this moment, like a giant whale churning in the deep sea, pouring towards the Dragon Worshipers! "Who is this?! This strength, changing the celestial phenomena, sublimating and changing, this... this strength is close to the third energy level?!" The elven dragonblood man who had just launched a full blow was almost stunned. The ''Thunder Flame Spear'' he had just cast was powerful enough to destroy an extremely strong fortress, even smoothing out small hills. But the power of this kind of sublimation skill is really not worth mentioning in the face of the ''cloud sea tsunami'' that Viscount Grant used the rain clouds in the entire sky to destroy a town...even the third-abled person among the mountain people Level, the chief of the Jiamu tribe, Ke De, if he is still alive, he can only back away from this blow and dare not fight recklessly! No, I have to run! Such thoughts only flashed for a moment, and then occupied the entire mind of the elf dragonblood. Now is indeed the time to run away, after all, he has completed his mission, and Ian has died under his thunder gun just now... Half thinking about it, the elven dragonblood has turned around, ready to speed up and flee. But at this moment. A white hand stretched out from the smoke and dust blasted by the thunder gun. This hand is holding a slightly old rechargeable water gun that has obviously undergone many advanced modifications. Then A straight jet of super-frozen water hit the back of the elven dragonblood. "how is this possible" For a moment, the back of the heart and even the whole back were cold, but sooner, he couldn''t feel anything. The elf dragon blood was shocked and angry. He desperately turned his head to look behind him, only to find that Yi, who was almost unharmed for some reason En has already retracted the charging water gun, and then hastily lay down on the spot, panting and exhausted from fighting. "You **** pretend..." His eyes widened, and before the elf dragonblood could yell, he completely lost consciousness. Not long ago, the Viscount Grant from a distance also saw the scene where the elf dragonblood called the thunder gun and bombarded the ground in the distance. Also a water attribute sublimator, Ian is a little weak, but the aura that is not serious is very clear to him. Ian estimated that Ian had already found a place to escape the enemy''s attack, but he deliberately induced the enemy to launch a charged attack, so that these unknown sublimators could not escape the attack of his supporter. "Okay! Ian really didn''t lie, there is indeed an attempt to assassinate him by a sublimator from a strange and suspected foreign country!" Seeing this scene, the viscount immediately became excited: "This is a great achievement!" At this moment, Viscount Grant admired in his heart... He could see what was going on at a glance. Ian and Qingchao obviously noticed the enemy''s stalking long ago, made all preparations, and then notified him in advance to come and end the game. After he went to the open area to lure the enemy to make a move, he fought and retreated all the way, leading the enemy to come The area where you can do your best. During this process, Ian Qingchao greatly consumed the enemy''s stamina. He could gain some results, but he gave up all the last ''heads'' to him! At that time, he can even use the name of "attack by sublimators from other countries" to apply to the Nanling Governor''s Mansion and even the imperial capital for the maintenance of the etheric armed forces. The difficulty of sneaking in requires a wave of big help! A big gift! A credit! Sell ??him a favor! If it was the past, Viscount Grant would definitely not receive such a favor... Who knows what medicine Ian is selling behind his back? Maybe it was to drag him into the water and use his fighting power to help him block the assassination. But now, the child is about to be born, and Ian has promised to be his child''s teachereven if it is for the reward of the empire, the milk powder aristocrat Grant will definitely make a move! Zhenglan! Full power running... target, enemy wiped out! The mighty sea tide falls from the dome of the sky. "Oops!" Not only the demi-human captain Polfa who was still entangled with Qing Chao, but also Gian Ren''s expression changedhe just saw Ian shooting the elven dragon blood man with his gun, and then fell weakly, obviously hiding one hand. But with his personality, how could he go up to make up for the knife? Of course, he turned around and ran away, heading out of Viscount Grant''s attack range! Borrowing ether armaments to perform a wide-area attack close to the third energy level is the forte of the nobles with background in the empire. Even if Gian Ren thinks that he can see the flaws in the sea of ??clouds and tides, he does not intend to waste his energy. As for the other teammates, if they sell it, they will sell it, and they will run away first. But unfortunately, he failed to escape. The smell of blood emerged, and an extremely ferocious beast that looked like an insect or a lizard appeared abruptly beside Gian Ren, and then rushed towards the swordsmanit was not strong, even the first-level sublimated was stronger than the swordsman. No, but it appeared too suddenly, and the pounce was too risky, so that Mian Ren had to use his sword to kill it. "Where did this magical beast phantom come from, who summoned the phantom of the source quality?!" After smashing the phantom of this weird Zerg-lizard giant beast, it is not good to use the edge-grabbing bladeit is too late after being delayed for such a sword. He raised his head, and the water-blue etheric armed forces were swooping towards the Dragon Worship team with huge waves from the sky. Those elites of the Dragon Worship Cult lost consciousness when they were hit by the huge waves. The etheric armed forces didn''t care about these people at all, they just drew an arc at low altitude, and then continued to accelerate forward. Its ultimate goal is obviously the only second-level Dragon Worship powerhouse present who still has spare energy. That is him. "It''s over." Before being completely suppressed by Zheng Lan with pure source quality, Goren sighed in his heart: "I knew it was wrong, and I said to be vigilant a long time ago-damn, the most powerful opponent always appears in the form of teammates!" "I confess..." He lost consciousness. ended. This assassination of the Dragon Worship Cult, which was supposed to be extremely tragic and caused many casualties, ended with the rain clouds clearing and the scene of a bright spring coming to an end. ========== Thanks to Vera Anli Penglai for booking the venue at the starting point (the booking time is December 1st, December 11th-17th), please follow up for free! Book lovers can search the name of the novel on Qidiandushu APP, and make an appointment on the novel details page! During the booking period, the chapters I updated can be updated within 48 hours for 0 yuan. You can also read the unlocked content after the update~ Let''s see if I can write the third update of the leader''s addition! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 723： Feiyan can do anything, its really hard to imagine Chapter 723 Feiyan can do anything, they are really unimaginable beasts (5800) At the end of March 774 on Terra, I, Baron Silver Peak, led by Ian Aljomon and led by Xiahui, were attacked by the Dragon Cult in the jungle southwest of Sanhe City [This group of Dragon Worship Cultists is composed of various forces, headed by the Canaan Moor Dragon Worship Cult, supplemented by Feiyandi and Cangtian Royal Court Worship Dragon Worship, three second-level sublimators and seven first-level energy level, a total of ten people] Their attack not only caused great damage to my convoy, but also endangered our countrys territorial security and despised our countrys majesty I was so angry that I tried my best to fight against it. After paying a huge price, with the help of Viscount Harrison Port and Ayers Grant, I successfully defeated the enemy and captured all three second-level sublimators Although we won, we still paid a huge price. In order to defeat them, my team suffered huge casualties and losses, and the viscount Grant, who helped me out, was even more damaged by the ether arm.] My loss is insignificant, but Viscount Grant, who defeated the cult troops and successfully maintained our country''s territorial security, who revived our country''s prestige, should be commended "How do you like writing this?" Anyun Town, a quiet town located between Three Rivers City and Harrison Port, is also where Xiahui leads the team. In the house lit with insect repellent incense, Ian handed the report he just finished to the smiling Viscount Grant on the other side. "The handwriting looks better, Ian." After receiving the report, Viscount Grant did not read the content, but praised Ian''s handwriting without hesitationthe boy''s handwriting has been clean and tidy since he first learned it, and has a lot of charm. The more he read it, the more he liked it. For those high-level officials, especially local high-level nobles who need to read a lot of handwritten reports every day, it is very painful for their subordinates to write ugly characters. Just identifying what they wrote is already enough of a headache, and if there are still smudges and alterations, I can''t wait to call them to the office to reprimand them. But this kind of trivial matter is unnecessary, and they have no time to learn to change it. Generally speaking, it is a headache. No matter where you are, people with good handwriting will have an advantage, unless the future fast forwards to an era where people don''t need to write. However, even though he appreciates Ian''s writing, Viscount Grant still pointed out many areas that need to be revised in Ian''s previous reports based on his years of experience. "Don''t write about the Xiahui team you are in. Although it is true, it will give the impression that ''you are doing this to protect your own property'' and will reduce points." With a glance, the Viscount said deftly: "Just change it to ''the civilian convoy passing through Sanhe City'', which highlights the innocence and fragility of the convoy, as well as the feeling of suffering disasters for no reason when passing by. In this way, it seems that you are faithfully fulfilling your It''s the duty of the nobility." "The attack should also be changed to ''raid'' to increase the sense of tension. This detail is also critical." "Understood!" Ian, with a bandage wrapped around his head (actually not injured at all), nodded solemnly and took notes, while Qing Chao stood aside with a blank face, completely unable to understand what the two were struggling with. This is of course not the end, Viscount Grant has just begun, and he pointed out in detail for Ian the insufficiency of his report. "Secondly, you don''t need to name the Dragon Worship Cult. Although everyone pretends not to know, basically everyone in Nanling knows that you are also a member of the Dragon Worship Cult. If you name the Dragon Worship Cult, everyone will think this is a Dragon Worship Cult. Internal disputesI suggest changing it to ''other country''s special forces''." "I didn''t lie, and I can borrow the bad reputation of the Feiyan special forces in Nanling recently to earn some sympathy points." "Next, don''t write the name Canaan Moore. Didn''t the imperial capital announce the alliance between our country and Canaan Moore some time ago? Don''t make any speeches that affect the friendship between the two countries, just write... led by Fei Yandi, King of Heaven It should be supplemented by the court and the special forces of other countries formed by other countries. Everyone knows who the other countries are, but dont write them out. Speaking of this, Viscount Grant was obviously excited, he pointed to the map beside him and said to Ian: "Especially Flameland, there have been any monster attacks in the territory recently, accidental losses, or disasters, it doesn''t matter. Push it to Flameland." "Ian, you have only recently become a lord. You must remember not to shoulder everything by yourself. If you have any responsibilities, you must remember to pass the blame on to others...Whether it is mountain people or aboriginals, other lords can undoubtedly do it. , it really doesnt work, lets talk about the natural environment or monsters, in the end, I really cant find an excuse, and then pretend to be brave. "But as long as there is a flying flame land, it must be used, otherwise the higher-ups will not be happy and will not approve the maintenance fee." "Isn''t that going too far?" Although Ian has known it for a long time, he also pretended to be innocent at the moment: "It''s easy to say anything else, but if my own policy made a mistake and accidentally caused serious consequences..." "Don''t worry, just push it off." Viscount Grant said without hesitation: "Flying Flame can do anything, they are really unimaginable beasts." "If it wasn''t for them, how could you make a mistake? It''s definitely their fault!" After teaching Ian his experience as a lord, the Viscount continued to read the report: "Then, the number of casualties is too small." "Although the opponent is indeed an elite team of sublimators, the number of ten people can''t give people an intuitive sense of threat. I think... well, let''s just fifty people, and it happens to get forty more bounties from ordinary special forces." Lieutening aid and bounty is indeed Viscount Grant''s special skill. When he said these words, he looked extremely sophisticated, and even his expression cheered up, as if his whole body was glowing, very chic: "The next thing you say is good. You should go online and talk about national security and national dignity, otherwise, where will the imperial capital care about your losses? Its just a big deal. "It is necessary to sublimate this matter to the insidious and shameless special forces of other countries, sneak attack on our civilian team, and finally be stopped by the heroic imperial nobles. This is in line with the correct narrative!" "But then, your ''extreme price'' is too simple, add more, a little more tragic, for example, dozens of people died... Well, too much is not good, it seems that you are incompetent. Too little is not good, it seems unreal . "In that case, about twenty or so, just ask for more pensions, and we will share the quota equally." "No, how can it be fifty-five points." Ian smiled and waved his hand to decline: "Of course you get 70%, and it''s the fuel fee for Zhenglan''s dispatch." "You''re welcome." The Viscount also sincerely declined: "I still can''t see that this is a gift from you? I accept it, and you also took a risk this time." "Think of it as a birth gift for little Komit (the name of the Viscount''s unborn child)." Ian insisted, and Viscount Grant couldn''t continue to refuse, he nodded and said with a smile: "That''s how it is." . Next, there is nothing to fine-tune. Ian collected the revised report and asked Qingchao to entrust a messenger to send it to Nauman City. "He is also at the second energy level. He was at the peak before, and indeed has potential. You have found a good helper." Qing Chao left the room, Viscount Grant turned his eyes away from the swordsman and turned to Ian. "Amazing." He sincerely sighed: "It''s only been a year, Ian, you have grown to the point where you can be on an equal footing with me. I have no doubt that the Yinfeng family will prosper in your hands, and even return to the imperial capital again to achieve real success. glory." "I am sincerely happy about this and wish you well." "Where. It was you who surprised me." Ian lowered his head slightly, accepting this blessing, he smiled and said to the Viscount: "You are about to reach the third level? By then, with the surrender of the Sequoia natives, the actual jurisdiction of Harrison Port will expand It can cover the entire Greater Sequoia forest area and the Elephant Bone Mountain area, and even the West Sequoia area. "At that time, it''s time to call you ''Lord Marquess Grant''!" "Haha." The Viscount shook his head indifferently: "These are trivial matters. The title and reputation are empty titles. Only the strength of ourselves and our descendants is the real focus of our nobles." In the past, I have always wondered what exactly is needed for the third energy level? I have never been able to figure it out, and I have always been obsessed with improving myself, but I cant make progress. "But after I really figure out what I want, my strength will naturally improve, and I don''t pay much attention to this aspect." "When I no longer regard pure strength as the first priority, my strength has improved step by step... Thinking about it carefully, maybe this is also thanks to you, Ian." Saying so, the Viscount turned his head and looked in the direction of Harrison Port. He said softly: "If you didn''t bring new hope to Old Pude, I would also feel curious and want to try to cultivate the next generation..." "I don''t know...it turns out that all this is so important to me." Ian could tell that Viscount Grant''s speech and behavior were much milder than those of nine years ago. Even the demeanor of the whole person doesn''t look like it used to, giving people a sense of danger. This is normala person who is finally going to be a father and finally figured out his "dream" can be so peaceful and indifferent. Ian is very clear that Viscount Grant''s obsession lies in ''family''. Through the few words Patrick revealed in the South China Sea Labyrinth and the information Ian collected in the imperial capital, Ian can know that Viscount Grant''s childhood life was very lonely. His parents were away from home all year round and struggled outside. Growing up, the number of friends is not many. When he grew up, his parents and grandma passed away one by one. He came from the imperial capital to the unfamiliar Harrison Port, fighting for everything he never expected, that is, family, territory and people, and almost lost his life several times. Of course he was confused about this, even puzzled and angry. Viscount Grant''s talent is actually not bad. Although he is a mess in alchemy, he can be said to be far superior to Patrick in terms of practice. Patrick has never won against Viscount Grant, whether it was playing around as a child or in a duel when he grew up. , he felt that he was a genius at the same level as his elder brother. But the problem is that Patrick''s eldest brother, Marquis Ellen, is the fourth energy level, while Viscount Grant only has the second energy level. In addition to potions and resources, the biggest reason is that Marquis Ellen obviously found what he wanted long ago, and he has been fighting persistently. But Viscount Grant has never been found. It wasn''t until his child was about to be born that this man understood that he just wanted a foundation that would make him feel at ease, a family and people he could pay for. (This is probably the reason why Viscount Grant was able to advance to the third energy level soon after the birth of his child. This is true for both insect swarms and spiritual disasters... Only when human beings settle down and work hard for one thing can they truly develop Push your limits) The foresight confirmed the reality, coupled with the powerful aura released by the Viscount when he was driving the ''Zhenglan'', Ian could vaguely sense that the Viscount Grant at this moment is really only one step away from the third energy level - the Viscount in the past would not be able to do so because of Yian. Unable to control and guarded, Eun is now able to send blessings from the heart. This is not a sign of weakness, but a proof of inner strength. Elder Manya''s obsession is ''the prosperity of the mountain people'', Viscount Grant''s obsession is ''belonging to his own family'', and Earl Phoenix of the imperial capital is undoubtedly ''the preservation and continuation of knowledge''. The obsessions of these strong men are simple and easy to understand, just like Ian''s own "knowing everything you want to explore". As long as they walk on this road, they can grow at the fastest speed. And if Viscount Grant really becomes the third level, becoming the second Marquis-level nobleman in Nanling, it will be a great thing for Ian. Since then, the two speakers in Nanling have supported him, and they are even partners. Doesnt he, Ian, do whatever he wants? "What about those captives?" Viscount Grant was very happy for this attack. No matter how the higher-ups respond to his and Ian''s letter of invitation for credit, the enemy''s ascendant will definitely give credit in this regard. It''s all for nothing anyway, and he can''t lose money. However, the Viscount also knows that these are essentially Ians spoils, and his own share is a gift from Ian, but how to deal with it depends on Ians ideas. "Let''s be detained in Port Harrison first, and we will interrogate when we have time, and we can talk about other things after squeezing out more value." Ian looked down at his feet. That was the basement where the prisoners were held. The three cadre-level members of the Dragon Worship Cult were forcibly fed alchemy potions at this moment, and the five senses were closed and paralyzed there. If it is an alchemy potion refined by a local alchemist in Nanling, with the resistance of these dragon blood holders, they may find a chance to resist or even escape at any time. But meeting Ian, a master alchemist who has done human experiments on countless people and has incomparably rich experience, it is impossible for their fluke to become a reality. "Then I''ll take them back to Port Harrison first." Nodding slightly, Viscount Grant could not walk slowly with Ian''s convoy, and Ian said relaxedly, "See you later, Viscount." "When we return to the port, we will determine the next cooperation." "I''m looking forward to it. Everyone is looking forward to it." Viscount Grant left. At this moment, Qing Chao just came back. He watched the back of Viscount driving Zhenglan and flying back to Port Harrison with three iron cages containing three Dragon Worship cadres at high speed. The control of the source quality can be said to be arbitrary... The cloud sea tsunami just now, I thought it would affect me, but I didn''t expect it, the wave circled around me and left." "City-level wide-area attacks can be controlled, even if it is armed with ether... I am still far away." As a sublimator of the water system, Qing Chao has a deep understanding of Viscount Grant''s strength, and Ian patted him on the shoulder, saying indifferently: "What are you worried about, Viscount Grant has the highest bloodline, which is the fourth-level Abyssal Lizard Whale , and your Tidebringer has a fifth energy level at the very top." "Although you are indeed not as strong as him, you have great potential!" "Thank you, boss, for your encouragement." Qing Chao shrugged, he stopped thinking about these things, but turned to another question: "However, should the Viscount really take away those assassins of the Dragon Cult? Boss, you are not guessing, they are around Port Harrison There must be support personnel... If you let them know that your assassination team failed and all important members were captured, they will definitely try to rescue..." Ian turned his head and glanced at Qing Chao. He didn''t say a word, Qing Chao suddenly realized: "Viscount Grant also knows? You deliberately lured the remaining people to show up, so you divided up like this?!" Ian nodded. Of course, such a simple thing does not require him to communicate with Viscount Grant, it is a waste of time, it is better to exchange a few words of nonsense to stimulate affection. And Qing Chao was able to think of this, although it was a bit slow, but it also made him quite satisfied. "Let''s go, get ready to go." Saying so, Ian walked out of the room. He raised his head and looked outside at the clear sky due to Viscount Grant''s previous attack: "It''s a good sign that someone will give credit for nothing as soon as you come back." Staring at the sun above his head, the boy smiled and said, "I can''t wait to go back to my hometown." So the team set off in the spring and warm wind. The wind blew up along the coast, and it was the morning three days later. The moist and warm spring breeze passed through the densely tree-covered forest road, and moved forward with a convoy full of goods and equipment. The soles of the camel beast stepped on the small puddles on the road, shaking out pieces of water, and with the constant ringing of the bell around the neck, the breeze blew away the white mist around the lake and forest, making the end of the forest road change. It became clearer, and the familiar Far South port could be vaguely seen. Harrison Harbor was already in sight, and Xiahui led the convoy at a faster pace, and as they approached the gate of the port along the official road, a large group of white-haired people could be seen waiting at the gate. Those are the white people in Port Harrison... They are waiting with great anticipation for the Patriarch who will lead the revival of the family. Of course, its not just the people of Baithose people that Ian had helped also gather here. Seeing this scene, the young lord slowly came to the front on his mount. Ian smiled, and he raised his hand high, signaling to the clansmen who greeted him. Then, bursts of cheers rang out from the originally peaceful city gate. "Ian! Ian!" "Our pride is back!" "Patriarch, we respect and love you!" I''m back, beginning. At the gate of the city, people also raised their hands, cheering and letting their voices resound in all directions. Amidst the well-intentioned welcome, Ian turned over and left his mount, stepping on the avenue home. He saw that in the depths of the crowd, Elder Pudd and Elan, who was also cheering, were waving and smiling to welcome him back. A rare, warm feeling emerged in the boy''s heart. In a trance, he seemed to see some visions of the past... A tall figure was also here to welcome him back. "teacher" The trance was only for a moment, he shook his head to wake himself up. Ian led the convoy on foot towards the city, feeling calm in his heart: "In any case, I have completed the first step." "Starting from Harrison Port, I have become the lord of a place, with my own foundation - I have my own supporters, my own followers and investors, I have my base and basic plate, and the direction of future development . "And now, I''m back to the beginning. Not to miss the past, but to take the second step again." "In order to extend commercial routes to other countries, the trade fleet in Port Harrison is necessary." "Not to mention, the base deep in the South China Sea..." Staring at the gate of Harrison Port, looking around at the cheering white people on both sides. Ian''s gaze didn''t stop. Looking into the distance with his blue eyes, he also overlooked the Viscount''s Mansion here and the South China Sea Labyrinth farther away. That was his real goal. at the same time. South China Sea Grand Labyrinth, Crystal Lake. "Oh?" The huge steel-clad shark seemed to have noticed something. It turned its head and looked in the direction of Harrison Harbor, and couldn''t help but feel refreshed: "Oh! (The boss is back! Realizing this, Shasha became excited. After swimming around the crystal lake for several times, it took off in the air and came to the place where the dragon egg in the center of the crystal island was: "Oh! (Don''t stay here too! Here, the boss is coming back!) The crystallized dragon egg did not respond. It just rocked slightly. It is also waiting. Waiting for the existence that can guide its true future. Early update! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 724： Elan, who grew up savagely Chapter 724 Elan, who grows savagely "Have you heard? We have another noble here, Ian from Bai Zhimin!" "I heard, I know that kid. He was smart since he was a child, and later he learned alchemy and inscriptions with the help of Master Grant... My dead ghost learned a little bit of fur, and he was able to work in the guards. The child is proficient in everythinghe can become a nobleman, I believe it!" "Hey, when will my child be half as smart as Ian... no, a quarter smart? It will save me a lot of worry..." This is the content of the exchange between several women with children at home on Sea Street in Harrison Port. "Xiahuiling, that place seems to be recruiting skilled craftsmen... You don''t need to be too proficient. They will provide training there. What you want is young and imaginative. How many buddies seem to be suitable?" "Don''t, really don''t, do you believe when people say you don''t need experienced masters? Isn''t it like saying ''the soldier next door doesn''t care about your physique, he will help you exercise, all he wants is a dead life''? This iron handle Let''s be cannon fodder!" "What kind of cannon fodder is there to be a craftsman? Arrest us to forge iron day and night, and burn the furnace sooner or later? You see, the list says that what they are going to do is a very new thing, and the experience of the old master is useless..." "It''s still the same sentence, you believe what they say? Although Xiahui Ling is also in Nanling, he has to go over mountains and mountains!" "Hey, just as you said, my life is worthless, and now that I''m old, if I don''t find some regular work, won''t I have to live with my parents for the rest of my life? This time, I will fight!" This is a conversation between two apprentices who are resting in the backyard of the blacksmith shop. "Brother, did you see the notice of recruiting manpower from the leader of Xiahui? The salary is quite generous!" "The Xiahui leader...is it a little dangerous? It hasn''t been long since the battle on the mountain people''s side, and many people have died... Besides, didn''t the lord''s mansion also say that? The master and Ian and his Qingchao''s guards teamed up to repel the attacks of special forces from other places... Obviously it''s dangerous! I''m not willing to go." "Doesn''t this prove that the leader of Xiahui has the strength? I know Qingchao, my good guy, there are at least ten of me who wielded that sword. I can''t wait to learn from him, and the leader of Xiahui is said to be joining the guards." Team, you can get the guidance of that swordsman!" "Huh? Brother, are you determined to go to Xiahui to collect it? Harrison Port is a good place. Although there are fewer jobs after the loss of the aborigines, the master is generous and suitable for settling down and raising a family." "That''s buddy, you have a wife, of course you want to settle down, brother, I plan to try again to see if I can break through - fewer jobs, fewer opportunities, and less credit, then Qingchao was better than the brothers before." A little bit stronger? He was adventuring in the South China Sea Labyrinth with Young Master Ian, so he has the second level of merit and love! This is a chance to get a chance!" "Hey, brother, you dare to fight - here is a toast to you, let''s not go home today if we don''t get drunk!" "Next time if I can come back alive, I will invite everyone in the group to drink, and if I don''t get drunk, I won''t return!" This is a business negotiation between two mercenaries in a tavern in Port Harrison. The entire Port of Harrison was full of news about Xiahui leading the convoy. Not only because the lord of the Xiahui collar was also a native of Harrison Harbor, and he was warmly received by the Viscount Grant, but also because the compensation offered by the Xiahui collar was indeed quite attractive. Although since last year, there have been news of Ian becoming the lord, success and fame, and news of Ian''s perfect performance in the imperial capital earlier, but all of this is far worse than Ian carrying a whole load of novelty goods The convoy with various high-end alchemy equipment returned to Port Harrison''s tenth. With these definite and practical things, the people of this era who see no rabbits or scatter eagles will have a little perception and understanding of the ''new territory'' in the distance, and will arouse ''curiosity and desire''. Of course, in a sense, Xiahuis recruitment operation in Harrison Port this time is to use money to compete for the talents accumulated over the years in Harrison Port. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is blood sucking. But in fact, everyone in Port Harrison, including Viscount Grant, believed that Port Harrison had made money. Because on the continent of Terra, the most important thing is not these relatively low-end ''talents''. It''s the knowledge of''alchemy''. Xiahuiling shared the technology of the ''new agricultural planting building'' with Port Harrison, and allowed Port Harrison to open a production workshop for ''conventional plant culture fluid''] Harrison Port has the right of first repurchase of new weapons such as ''Magnetic Storm Armor'' and ''Charging Rifle'', and is allowed to open three production workshops for related equipment Harrison Port and Xiahuiling have reached an all-round cooperation agreement: the territories of both sides allow free exchange of personnel, caravans of both sides enjoy tax and fee reductions, and the two sides have reached a number of bulk trade agreements related to raw materials and grains Xiahui will help Harrison Port cultivate basic alchemists, and as a price, Harrison Port needs to assist Xiahui to purchase large quantities of alchemy substrates and related alchemy crops. The specific agreement is still being negotiated... These agreements were all news released from the Lord''s Mansion before Xiahui led the team to arrive. After hearing these agreements, no matter who they are, they all feel the generosity of Ian and appreciate his act of giving back to his hometown. After all, as an alchemist close to the master level (Ian''s alchemy level in the eyes of ordinary people), he is willing to accept the Viscount''s unborn son as his disciple. The fact alone is enough to make Viscount Grant smile. It doesn''t matter that Xiahui led the ''blood sucking'' of Port Harrison. After all, there is no shortage of ordinary talents with the treatment of Harrison Port, and a genius like Ian, who has no feelings, how could he accept apprentices so casually? As for the relationship between Viscount Grant and Ian, at least the cooperation between the two parties is still continuing, and the child of the Viscount must be Ian''s personal disciple. In this way, even if Port Harrison suffers a little more, so what? What''s more, they didn''t suffer at all. Then, is Xiahui Ling the one who suffers? Of course not. Harrison Port has the commercial port that Xiahuiling needs most today, and also has the "low-end technical personnel" that Xiahuiling lacks most today. Because the Sequoia natives have been pacified, Harrison Port does not need to maintain so many standing troops, so even experienced mercenaries and adventurers dont have to keep so many. These people can be attracted by the Xiahui collar, Be the strength they most desperately need. Moreover, its hard to say about other aspects. As a port city, Harrison Port, which lacks arable land, really needs the design of the agricultural building. They will definitely popularize this technology as much as possible, and use themselves as Xiahui. Xiahui led the summary of relevant technical experience. One side needs technology, the other side needs raw materials and population; one side needs the direction of future progress, and the other side needs trial and error experimental fields and population data... A match made in heaven! This is what Ian and Viscount Grant were thinking after discussing in Viscount Harrison''s mansion. "Come here for today, Ian." The Viscount stood up and said with a smile, "Your brother and Elder Pude are waiting for you outside, so I won''t disturb your time to communicate with your relatives." For this series of cooperation, he is undoubtedly the most satisfied one. Yes. In the short term, there is no doubt that Port Harrison is at a disadvantage: the benefits that Ian can give are all things that will only be effective in the future after a few years, especially those production rights that require early investment. Things that can take effect slowly in the later stage. Is something good? indeed. But not only has there been no long-term actual verification effect, but it also cannot make quick money, and even needs to lose money. For many lords, this alone is enough to make them cautious, or even wait and see. Only Viscount Grant, who no longer cares about short-term gains and only invests in the future of Ian and his children, can accept it. As for the population loss in a short period of time, not to mention, Viscount Grant knows very well with his eyes closed that there will be a large number of capable white people who will move to Xiahui Territory in the future. Many of his alchemists are white people. But the pancake Ian drew for him is really delicious... "It was a pleasant morning." Of course, Ian is also very satisfied, after all, Harrison Port is also his hometown, and there will definitely be a considerable number of Bai Zhimin who will not migrate to Xiahui in the future, but will continue to stay in Harrison Portfor decades, this is also considered Bai Zhimin a piece of foundation. Ian, as the current head of the Silver Peak family, would not be able to do such a stupid thing as completely abandoning Port Harrison and putting all his eggs in the same basket. The construction of Harrison Port is certainly to make Viscount Grant happy, but he will not lose... After all, the employees of those workshops and the artisans who exchanged training must give priority to the white people. The two lords, one big and one small, looked up, and they looked at each other and smiled, both very happy. The study door opened, and Viscount Grant opened the door, motioning for Ian to go first. And the boy had just left the door, when in the reception room not far away, a white figure slammed into Ian''s arms with crisp footsteps! "Ouchwhy do you look like Shasha..." Ian picked up the white thing that fell into his arms and turned it around, and then put it firmly on the ground: "You guy, you are much stronger!" He lowered his eyes and looked at his younger brother gently: "And he has grown taller!" "Um!" Elan, who threw himself into Ian''s arms, raised his head, staring at Ian quietly with a pair of purple eyes, and then showed a big smile: "I''ve grown taller, brother!" "it is good!" Ian''s eyes lit up, he laughed and pinched Elan''s face: "And... the words are fluent!" "I practiced for a long time..." Although it is said to be fluent, Elan''s speech still has a pause that is difficult for ordinary people to detect: "Bishop Bishop said that I am, and my mind is used to thinking like this. This is also a good thing, because I am not used to talking, so , very good at meditation!" "Brother, my meditation has become ''quiet''! Although I have less time...but the bishop said that I am very powerful!" Tranquility is the third stage of meditation in the Huaiguang Church. The first two stages are ''sitting'' and ''no waves'', which represent ''can sit for a long time without feeling restless'' and ''can calmly look at all kinds of troubles and emotions in one''s body anxiety without any mood swings''. And "tranquility" means that there are very few distracting thoughts in the heart, and a long-term peaceful and peaceful state is reached. At this stage, the painful penance will also become mild, because all the perceptions of the body will be suppressed by the meditator with one A kind of perceptual coping outside the body. Even among monks, ''tranquility'' requires a long period of penance to arrive at. As for tranquility, there is only ''waiting''. Once meditation has reached this state, there is nothing to actively practice, and it is enough to maintain such a peaceful state of mind. The meditation method of the Huaiguang Church is obviously born out of the spiritual practice sublimation of the civilization of the pre-epoch, and this meditation method is obviously different from the meditation method created by Ian. It emphasizes not directly using some means to transform one''s soul, but using A subtle way, using the method of transforming people''s thinking mode, in turn shaping the soul from scratch. In general, it is a method that places too much emphasis on talent. It is just right for geniuses, but for mediocre people, the effect is not as good as the meditation method created by Ian to transform one''s soul bit by bit. However, Elan''s ability to practice so quickly to a stage close to ''tranquility'' is enough to prove that he is extremely talented in this regard. It''s no wonder that on the way of the swarm, it took only six years for Elan to go from a disciple randomly accepted by Bishop Baiwu to an official member who can accept the direct inheritance of the Holy Mountain. It sounds like nothing, but you must know that even a second-level Minoan blood hunter like Redemption is not an official employee of the Huaiguang Church from a certain point of view, but a contract worker at mostand Ai Lan Ke is given potion rations as soon as he reaches puberty, so he can get the preparation directly! As we all know, the end of the universe is the fabric. Elan can go to the end in one step. Of course, there is Ian''s legacy, and his own efforts and talents should not be underestimated. As Ian sees it now. In the boy''s silver-blue eyes, information about Elan is emerging. Elam Bilaterally symmetrical humanoid carbon-based sublimated creature on Terra Star (Crete People variant) The first energy level juvenile body excellence natural intelligent creature main intelligent creature in the star field psychic potential is awakening After a certain period of practice, the human individual is gradually discovering his hidden psychic talents, and the talents have begun to awaken and show some power The human individual has received good and correct guidance. Although his strength has not been directly improved, it is changing his future potential Body material...carbon-based life...crystallization potential Strength Level: Normal Contains source quality: 21.5593 basic units Hint: This biological individual has a strange connection with a powerful crystalline life body descendant, and this connection indirectly led to his spiritual growth Warning: Psychic growth is difficult to control and irreversible. The human individual is still in its infancy. The guardian should be responsible for correctly guiding the intelligent life larvae, rather than allowing them to grow wildly! "what?" Ian was slightly taken aback. Originally, he thought he would only see his younger brother grow in spiritual power, but he couldn''t help but look surprised. Crystalline life forms have strange connections? Wait...could it be... In the path of the swarm, that swarm crystal dragon? ! This Elan has indeed grown up, but the growth is too barbaric, right? ! Everyone stop! I announce something! I want to recommend my girlfriend Vera''s new book "I Invented at Hogwarts"! The main story is that the protagonist pulls out all kinds of black technology at Hogwarts, ''Ron, this is much easier to use than a wand! ''s story! There is no doubt that this book is currently updated stably, with an interesting plot and very innovative content. It is undoubtedly the most dazzling new star of Qidian this year. I think everyone should read it. It is better to say that it must be read. Thats it. Good book! What are you waiting for, collect it quickly! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 725： Visiting meditation group (5600) Chapter 725 Visiting Meditation Religion (5600) A higher crystalline creature related to Elam At the first moment, what Ian thought of was the Elan who was transformed into the "Best Crystal Dragon" by the swarm on the way of the swarm. I have to say that Ian is still very confident in his design ability and aesthetics. After being transformed by the lord of the swarm, Elan has both strong beauty and excellent design. Not only is it full of potential, but it can also perfectly adapt to Elan''s spiritual talent. Once awakened, he can reach the third energy level. It can be said to be strong and powerful. But thinking about it carefully, it is impossiblehe himself has no way to directly borrow the power of the swarm path, and has to rely on the ability of the guiding star to exchange skills with the opponent. So soon, Ian thought of another possibility. Crystalized Dragon Egg! "Elam." Ian lowered his head and whispered in his younger brother''s ear, which seemed to be a familiar greeting from an older brother to his younger brother: "Did you often go to the beach to play recently?" "The water source quality on his body is a bit rich." "Yes!" Elan didn''t think this question was strange, he nodded happily and replied: "After every training, I will go to the beach to play with sharks..." "Before, when Uncle Qingchao and Brother Scott were here, I often went offshore with them, fishing, and catching fish!" I really cant control your seniority. This was the first thought that came to Ian''s mind. Qingchao and Scott call each other brothers, and they both call themselves the boss. As a result, they are an uncle and a brother in Elan''s place... so we have to talk about each other. Speaking of this, although Ian has complained many times, as a disciple of Hilliard, his theoretical seniority in the empire is really high. Basically, the high-ranking officials and nobles in the imperial court are all their peers and juniors. And the second thought is, sure enough. Elan usually likes to go to the beach with him to catch the sea. After he leaves, this habit will not disappear immediately. With Qingchao and Scott in charge, its not surprising that Elan often goes into the sea to play with Shasha. So, with the help of Shasha and the two goblin ladies, Elan may indeed have entered the South China Sea Great Labyrinth and had contact with the crystallized dragon eggs... But I can''t ask in detail here, I''ll talk about it when I get home. "Oh?" The Viscount who walked out of the study room behind Ian became interested: "Your observation system psionic power is actually so strong? Even Elan can tell that he has been to the beach recently?" "Um." Ian let go of Elan''s hand and rubbed the boy''s head. The psychic light in his eyes dimmed: "Actually, I can only see the type and distribution of the source matter in Elan''s body... What does he like to do and where does he usually go? I know how to play, so I can guess right." "Ian, you are not honest. Back then, I thought you could only identify ordinary ancient metals." The viscount pretended to sigh regretfully, talking about Ian, but actually looking at Elder Pudd, the vicious look in his eyes almost made the old man punish himself three barrels. Elder Pu De pretended not to see, he stepped forward and patted Ian on the back, and sighed with relief: "I have grown taller, and I am more energetic." "Going to the imperial capital and becoming a lord, the whole temperament has changed a lot... Going to the outside world is indeed the right choice for you." In terms of Terras aesthetics, if Ians previous image in Harrison Port was just a country boy with braids, although he looked amazing, it was not to the point where passers-by would look back frequently. The current Ian belongs to the kind who walks on the street, because it is too dazzling, ordinary people will subconsciously lower their heads and turn their eyes sideways, not daring to look directly, but then secretly turn their heads to spy again and again. It is not just the appearance of clothing, but the transformation of spirit. "They all depend on your cultivation, elder." Ian bowed his head, he held Elder Pude''s hand, and thanked him sincerely: "If it weren''t for your teaching, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to achieve what I am today." Without the help of Elder Purdue to help Ian cover up, and let Ian learn how to use the Ciehalorvo family as a shield for his various actions, he has long been discovered by those keen nobles in the imperial capital. Break all vests! "You have been in good health recently, and your stomach problems have improved a lot." At this time, the blue halo lit up again in Ian''s eyes. He stared at Elder Pude''s stomach area, and said with certainty: "Now there are no signs of any disease... Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise, in the middle and advanced stages, there will be no signs of disease." It''s hard to fix." "indeed." Viscount Grant also came to Ian and Elder Pude: "Pude has been drinking more and more with me lately, and he has become more energetic-instead, his expression was not right when he was self-disciplined before." "The bloodline is not as good as the real shape, and that''s it - many living habits also tend to be monsters, and you need to adapt." At this point, he looked thoughtfully at the water-colored halo in Ian''s eyes, and then said seriously: "Ian, I have an unfeeling request." "Please say?" Ian raised his head, he smiled unrecognizably, and then said seriously: "If there is anything you need to help, please feel free to ask." "I want, please help me take a look at the situation of my unborn child." Viscount Grant''s tone was so serious that even Elan quietly hid behind Ian. The nobleman said in a deep voice, "You can see Pudd''s stubborn illness and the possibility of distortion... I don''t know what principle is used, I don''t care, but I believe you have the ability." "In that case, I would like to ask you, Ian, to take a look at Kemit''s current situation." "Of course. My pleasure." Ian nodded, and he responded seriously. He deliberately provoked this topic in front of Viscount Grant, showing off his psychic powers, in order to let the other party invite him to observe his child. Ian is very clear about the importance that Viscount Grant attaches to his child, and he also knows what worries a father who has not yet had a childwhether his child can inherit his blood? Does he have any natural aberrations or deficiencies? These things can be made up in advance, but there are very few people who can see through these things before the child is born. If they are not psychics, at least they must be third-level mind-light-level existences with relevant psychic powers. This request is too high. Viscount Grant doesn''t have that much face. He can invite a third-level powerhouse to come over to check his child. And Ian has shown this ability, he will never let him go. As for why Ian wanted to observe Viscount Grant''s child...it was actually because of a very simple thing. Ian still doesn''t know the principle of the "inherited blood" of the "noble blood"especially how the baby develops the "seed of sublimation" in the mother''s womb, which allows them to save a lot of potion materials. As a person who wants to open up a new path different from the true form of the blood, Ian has studied the true form quite deeply, but he lacks many observation objects for the relatively more primitive blood. Viscount Grant and his child Kemit, who are also his future disciples, are very important ''sample''. Since Ian agreed, in order not to waste time, the Viscount personally took them to the room where his wife was on the third floor. The name of the viscountess is Clendale, and she is the cousin of the financial officer Lamar. The brothers and sisters are considered to be the housemates of the viscount. Brothers and sisters are considered to be very pure love among nobles. "Ayres? And Ian, little Elan... Ah, Elder Pude, are you here too? Today is..." Seeing a group of people arriving, sitting on deck chairs basking in the sun, the red-haired beauty with a big belly couldn''t help being a little surprised. Of course Mrs. Crondell knew Ian and Elan, not because Ian often came to the Viscount''s Mansion to borrow books, but because she was the owner of the flower shop that Elan liked very much, and Lamar looked after her instead. After a while, the brother and sister both liked Elan, who likes plants from the heart like them. In this regard, both Viscount Grant and Ian are happy to see the resultthe two parties need this kind of emotional connection, not just a purely interest link. "Honey, today I would like to ask Ian to come over to check on your physical condition, as well as the condition of Kemite..." The viscount came to his wife''s seat, spoke softly to her, and then explained the purpose of coming this time. Clendelle certainly would not refuse. The observation of children by psykers has always been a must-have item for those nobles before giving birth in Terra. At most, she sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect to be treated like this." "Excuse me, lady boss, I want to see the situation of the future little boss." Ian stepped forward, he laughed and joked, and when Mrs. Clendale was giggling, he turned on the vision vision and the silver chip to observe the child in the other''s womb. "Well" He frowned slightly, but it was not because of ''the result was not good'', but a simple exclamation: "Is it so..." In Ian''s eyes, the Viscount and Clendelle''s children are developing very well, and they are at least 9.7 points healthy. The reason why it is a little less is that Clendelle''s talent is not very good, even Grant In recent years, the Viscount has converted her into the same bloodline of the "Abyssal Lizard Whale" as himself, but as a red citizen who used to live in Flameland, she is not very adaptable to the bloodline inheritance of the water system. However, this did not affect Kemita. The baby who had a name before it was born was still in a deep sleep, but there were already several light spots of blue mist in its body. "That is, the bloodline seed, the foundation of sublimation...The bloodline nobles are still strong and the key to occupying a dominant position in the Terra continent!" Ian held his breath, and he carefully observed those blue light spots. Nowadays, the powerful families on the mainland that can produce strong people for a long time are all strong people of the ''blood line''. This is true of the Sun God Bird of the Setar Empire and the Moon Candle Bird of Grand Duke Sorin. Every generation of them has at least the existence of the fourth energy level or above, so they can maintain a stable and strong country. Although Zhenxing is very strong and has a large number of inheritances, it is really not stable enough. Even if a strong person can appear occasionally, there is no guarantee that his successors and descendants will also have this power. This is also why, there are quite a few, even ''many'' inheritances of the fifth energy level in Terra, but the number of strong people who really have the strength of the fifth energy level is not many. Thus, these sublimators who cannot guarantee the future of their families will instead gather around the bloodline nobles to help the bloodline nobles maintain a stable order in exchange for the support of the bloodline nobles for their families and inheritance. Unless, like Whale Song Cliff, the twins who inherited the true form of the ''Island-covering Dragon Whale'', the brother and sister Yimiya converted the real form into a ''bloodline'' by means of various secret methods, stabilizing the inheritance in this regard. It sounds like using blood to inherit is very primitive, and something based on bloodlines... But if it is really possible to use blood to pass on knowledge and power, then this is actually a very advanced technology! If all humans can use this technology... "Perhaps, the sublimator''s demand for ''sublimation materials'' will drop to another level!" With this thought in mind, Ian carefully observed the details of the various source matter structures in Kemit''s body. As a result, he really saw some clues. The cyan light spot contained in the baby''s body is not a pure source matter structure, but a "soul structure" that contains a part of the spirit matter structure... and Ian is very familiar with this structure. "Artificial soul? No...it''s just similar, but obviously, the artificial soul is related to the ''seed of sublimation'' brought by the ''blood inheritance''!" Ian was amazed in his heart: "Is that so? I said that the artificial soul obviously has many sources of inspiration... So, it is no wonder that at least a sublimator of the second energy level is required to turn part of his sublimated organs into seeds, condense in the bodies of their offspring." "This is not simply genetic inheritance, but also a part of ''soul inheritance''!" "Part of the soul of the sublimated person will be integrated into the body of the sublimated person in the process of mating with the sublimated person of the same blood. The thinking of the two, and the embryonic form of a part of the soul, will then be integrated into the baby along the process of ''embryo forming'' in the body." "In this way, the source matter structure in the baby''s body will have a cohesion point, condensed in the area corresponding to the source matter organs possessed by the parents, and the baby will also have a part of the parent''s source matter structure in the body, compared to ordinary It is easier for people to condense their souls, and they naturally have extremely powerful advantages in becoming a sublimator!" "It''s no wonder that the nobles of the empire must have the second level. Without the second level, there is no way to stably inherit the bloodline. They are just upstarts who can get rich for a generation!" "And the artificial soul is exactly the process of imitating the process of inheriting the seeds of sublimation by the bloodline nobles. Using one''s thinking and memory, plus the spirit matter provided by the attached brain, to condense one''s own soul... In essence, it is equivalent to inheriting for oneself. A sublimation seed of the ''soul'' aspect!" This is a very important supplement of informationalthough it seems that Ian can continue to transform the artificial soul without knowing this step, but if he does not figure out its source, he is destined to suffer a big loss at a certain step in the future. This is the vision of the prophet! At this moment, by observing the unborn Komita, Ian roughly figured out the process of bloodline noble inheritance. It''s not just genes, but also the guidance of the soul... It''s not surprising why some people can''t inherit the blood of their parents. Even a simple mixture of genes may cause birth deformities or disabilities, or two smart people will be born stupid , The ascension person has another dimension of the soul, and there are naturally more accidents, whether it is the existence that is far superior to the parents, or the abandoned child who cannot touch the path of ascension at all. The luck of Viscount Grant and Mrs. Clendale is very goodall the sublimation seeds in Little Kermit''s body are very stable. As long as he is born, he will definitely inherit the blood of the ''Abyssal Lizard Whale''. "Congratulations, Viscount, and the lady boss." The light in his eyes was dim, and Ian looked at the nervous Viscount and his wife, and he said with a bright smile: "My future disciple''s talent may be higher than that of the Viscount himselfI would say that under my teaching, he It will definitely surpass the Viscount." "Haha, it''s too early to say that." When Viscount Grant heard Ian''s assurance, he knew that the blood issue he was most concerned about did not exist, and he let out a long breath. After that, he also laughed out loud, covered his mouth and smiled like himself, and hugged his wife with a happy face, and then said boldly: "I feel that I might be able to break through the third energy level within this year, this kid , there will be some chasing after it in the future!" Ian didn''t lie, this is something everyone can see. With this reassurance, Viscount Grant can spend his energy on taking care of his wife with more confidence, and will not waste those potions that are said to be able to make up for distortions or defects. Of course, such a trivial matter as helping the Viscount look after the child does not require any remuneration, but as a father, Viscount Grant does not think it is a trivial matter. He hinted that Ian will have a personal thank-you gift when he comes to the Viscounts mansion, and Ian will definitely give it to him at this time. Will not refuse. As for now, Ian plans to go home with Elder Purdue and Elan. "but not now." After leaving the Viscount''s Mansion, Ian held the hand of the bouncing and happy Elan, turned his head to Elder Pudd and said, "I want to visit the Bishop of White MistI have something to tell him, And it''s also good to ask about the situation of Elan''s practice there." "It''s up to you." The old man shook his head and said, "You are the head of the house, and I am just the elderIan. Now it is you who make the decision, no matter how big or small it is." "You still have to respect the old and love the young. This is also the rule of the head of the family, isn''t it?" Ian shrugged. Having said that, he turned his head again and looked at his younger brother who had a tacit understanding and also turned his head to look at him. The white-haired boy shook Elan''s hand and joked, "Why, are you afraid that brother will go to see your teacher?" "I''m not afraid! Because I''m good!" Regarding this, Elan said without hesitation: "Although I am not as good as my brother, I have always worked hard...Everyone likes me very much! Grandpa Bishop also praised me for my talent!" "Haha, I''m really confident. I like Elan too!" Ian is quite relaxed now, and his younger brother is now healthy and in a good state of mind. This is the greatest good news. Even if it is related to the "crystallized creature", the vision of the foresight does not show that this is a bad thing... but a rather interesting opportunity. In this way, there is no need to worry. Ian took Elan through the familiar streets and alleys of Port Harrison, and after buying him two skewers of grilled fish, a skewer of grilled sausages, and a glass of lemon juice, he realized a little dullly: "This kid, he has a good appetite Elder, how much does he eat for a meal now?" "Not much, the same amount as children of the same age." Elder Purd glanced at Elan, who was still nibbling on the fish head, and shook his head slightly: "But he ate five meals. Ian, you are right, the possibility of Elan''s so-called distortion may be due to nutritional intake." insufficient." "But once there is no distortion and the steel bone develops normally, his food intake will start to increase greatly." Speaking of this, the old man''s tone was slightly sad: "This is actually a geniusa child who inherited the sublimation seeds of the ancient ancestors. Because of our unfavorable cultivation, it became deformed and almost wasted a rare talent." "Among our white people, how many people''s distortions are caused by not being cultivated? Thinking of this..." "Don''t worry, Elder." Ian spoke, interrupting Elder Purdue''s sigh. He stared straight ahead, and said calmly: "I am here. Therefore, such a thing will never happen again." The old man was silent for a while, then nodded slowly. "Yeah. With you." Touching his fluffy beard, Elder Pude showed a relieved smile: "You are really our sun, our hope..." Ian would never reject such an ''expectation''. If anyone wishes he is the sun, he is the sunthe guiding stars are never just the stars of the sky, the sun and the moon are included. Soon, the three of them came to Huaiguang Church in Port Harrison. but. Surprisingly, they were not the only ones visiting here. Another team with the logo of the ''Traveling Religion'' is also waiting here. Everyone stop! I announce something! I want to recommend my girlfriend Vera''s new book "I Invented at Hogwarts"! The main story is that the protagonist pulls out all kinds of black technology at Hogwarts, ''Ron, this is much easier to use than a wand! ''s story! There is no doubt that this book is currently updated stably, with an interesting plot and very innovative content. It is undoubtedly the most dazzling new star of Qidian this year. I think everyone should read it. It is better to say that it must be read. Thats it. Good book! What are you waiting for, collect it quickly! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 726： Local denominations have limits...so go beyond Chapter 726 Local sects have limits... so go beyond humans! (5200) The church is located in the center of the city, and believers often stop around to pray. Huaiguang Church, whether priests or monks, mostly wear white clothes, and believers also admire it, so a group of believers wearing black robes decorated with dark gray concentric circles will be very conspicuous when they stop at the door of the church. Tonal contrast is too strong. As long as passers-by who know a little bit about the four major orthodox religions in Terra can know that this is even the team of the Soul Tracing Sect. If you are more knowledgeable, you can also see that this is a student team led by a teacher. The few people headed by held tightly in their hands the thick and heavy scriptures entwined with metal chains, and they were all bookish. The Resurrection Sect has believers all over Terra, but just as Huaiguang is mainly distributed in the Seven Cities Alliance, the Central Empire, Junling Fort and Yanjiang, the Spiritual Weapon Church is mainly distributed in the Flame Land, the Capital of Knowledge and the Yanjiang area. Far Shore Island, while the Hall of All Souls is concentrated around the Royal Court of Heaven and Canaan Moore. The main areas of activity of the Resurrection Religion Group are located in Yanjiang, Ganterigum and Jiuhanji Mountain, and their relationship with goblins is also very good. The only shortcoming is that the presence of the Resurrection Order is very low. They focus on studying the world of the dead, and their attitude towards the society of the living is to ''avoid'', or ''observe''. Like places like funeral parlors and crematoriums, although they are still in the human world, they are not really needed, and no one will deliberately have anything to do with them. "How did they come here?" Ian couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw the team of the Resurrection Order: "Moreover, there are ''teachers''... This is a team of official priests." With the development of Port Harrison, there were indeed other Orthodox missionaries who arrived here, but after realizing that the Huaiguang Church already had a church here, they all chose to go to more remote rural villages, or gave up preaching. Only build offices. The team of the Resurrection Religion Group also came here a few years ago. They have a small office in the new city west of the city, and they accept some requests for dying prayers on weekdays. Generally speaking, this office is enough to communicate and transmit information. Naturally, there is no need to station ascendants, let alone priests. And the ''teacher'', as the official clergyman of the meditation group, will not easily leave their temple and the ''position'' they use to connect to the virtual world. There is a big event! Ian thought of this in his heart, and subconsciously became vigilant: "If you can let the teacher of the meditation guide go out, is there any natural disaster in the South China Sea?" But the precognitive horizon has no such omens. He watched the team of the Resurrection Order enter the church, and after thinking for a while, he took Elan and Elder Pude to follow behind. The team of the Resurrection Order had an appointment, and Bishop Baiwu came to greet him in person, but he couldn''t help being slightly startled when he saw Ian following the team, and then said a few words to the instructor in front of the team. While speaking, the instructor also turned his head curiously and glanced at Ian. This is a woman whose skin is so white that it is almost transparent, and the blue blood vessels on her neck can be seen faintly. Her eyes are covered by an eyepatch, and she is quite young just by looking at her cheeks and chin. But her body was very weak, like a patient who had been bedridden for a long time. However, there is an invisible force supporting her actions, giving people a feeling that cannot be underestimated. "It''s him." The instructor turned his head to the side. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, he gave Ian a feeling of ''eyes on''. She showed a beautiful smile, and said to Bishop Baiwu: "Then you guys talk first, we are not in a hurry." "Thank you for your understanding." Bishop Baiwu nodded: "You have been exhausted for a long time, please rest in the quiet room in the back hall first, we will provide food and incense." After speaking, he actually left the team of the Soul Tracing Church and walked directly towards Ian. "Long time no see." The old man with patched clothes and disheveled beard and hair said with a smile: "Welcome back to your hometown, Ian. Your achievements now amaze everyone...Little Elan, are you happy to see your brother?" He turned his head and greeted the little boy who was still eating the sausage in a friendly manner, causing Elan to swallow the food in his mouth in a hurry, and stood up straight: "Yes, Grandpa Baiwu! I''m very happy!" "Brother Ni and I have something to talk about, it will take a little time, you can go outside and play with Posey and the others." Master Baiwu said, Elan looked at Ian hesitantly, but after his brother nodded, he happily went to play with the children Huaiguang had adopted. In recent years, with the economic development of Harrison Port, the local Huaiguang Church has also gained money, and has begun to adopt orphans to cultivate monks like the surrounding areas of the Holy Mountain. Some of the children received training with Elan and played together on weekdays. They were very good playmates. "I''m going to watch the kids." Elder Purdue left behind Elan with his hands behind his back. Of course he could see that Ian and Bishop Baiwu had something to talk about that he didn''t know. Instead of being asked to leave at that time, he might as well leave first. And Ian and Bishop Baiwu walked to the reception room at the back of the church. "The instructor actually knows me, I don''t think I have such a big reputation." On the way, Ian was not polite. He knew that communicating with these clergymen in the true sense of Huaiguang needs to be simple and direct: "Will the four major orthodox churches exchange my list of ''need observers''?" "Yes. But you have underestimated your reputation, Ms. Fertile Earth is also an alchemist, of course she knows your name." Bishop Bishop said succinctly: "They came for the ''husk'' left over from the ''big redwood forest''. But this is only the surface." "Their real purpose is to find a ''prophet''." "The Prophet..." Ian repeated this word without changing his face, because he lost too many vests, he would not be surprised by such a thing at all, even if the Huaiguang Church might have seen that he was a prophet, he would not have the slightest emotional change. Like all normal people, he paused for a moment, as if he was digesting the ''shock'' brought by this word, and then said: "I didn''t expect it to be related to the prophet." Bishop Baiwu''s eyes lit up with fluorescent white halos. He took a deep look at Ian, and then said calmly, "Yes. I didn''t expect that." "Because the Sequoia natives completely surrendered to Port Harrison, many of the ancient books they inherited were also obtained by Viscount Grant." "He entrusted us Huaiguang Church and other orthodox churches to deal with these ancient books that recorded many strange and **** sacrifices, and we got a lot of extremely special information from themthe prediction Futaba in the indigenous legend is actually true, it is an extremely Special, a strange thing that can give people a ''prophet-like'' ability." "This information has aroused our interest, so Huaiguang and Suming cooperated. Ms. Wotu is an expert in this field. At the same time, this can also explain why the prophecy book is a bit weird when predicting events around Harrison Port mistake''." Bishop Bishop emphasized the word ''weird mistake'', and then looked at Ian: "Speaking of which, Elder Purdue of your family is also very interested in this matter." "He also got a lot of news by virtue of his relationship with Viscount Grant...Did Pud tell you about this?" "I haven''t had time yet. I just came back and discussed cooperation with Viscount Grant." Ian told the truth without changing his face, but he was clear in his heart. There is a high probability that the Huaiguang Church is aware of his prophetic ability. It''s not surprising, it''s a strange thing that they didn''t find out, and they spread the title of "Prophet of Thunder" for others to find out. Not to mention, Hui Jian saw his own choice that was almost a prophet in the labyrinth of the subspace, and the Huaiguang Church has probably fully confirmed it since then. So the white-haired boy said directly: "Don''t talk about the prophet, Bishop Baiwu, has anything strange happened in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth recently?" "Also, there should be light clerics stationed in my territory, but no matter whether it''s the Sister Yingguang who promised to help, or Mr. Huijian, Ms. Redeeming Light didn''t come. Did something happen to them? ? Ian changed the subject very bluntly, but Bishop Baiwu didn''t pursue it either: "The Great Maze of the South China Sea has been very quiet recently. Ms. Hua An is responsible for her work. With the permission of the local lord, she is now exploring the details inside the maze, and Miss Frost Butterfly... It''s a cute kid." The details inside the maze still need the two of them to explore? I have already given the map! Ian complained in his heart, and from Bishop Baiwu''s point of view, the two goblins didn''t do any serious business at all, did they? Hua An can at least touch her on the surface. Frost Butterfly is a cleric who can''t say anything good, so she can only praise her for being cute. But Frost Butterfly is really cute. "As for the priests who were supposed to assist you in stabilizing the Xiahui Territory...they are all training." At this moment, the two are already sitting in the reception room. Bishop Baiwu turned his head, looked towards the north where the holy mountain is located, and saluted slightly: "Furthermore, regarding your observation actions, Huaiguang had internal discussions twice, and they, as witnesses who have come into contact with you, must also participate in the meeting , thus slowing down progress. "That''s it." Ian was silent for a while, it was indeed he who dragged Yinghuijian and the others down. I know what I have done, and Ian knows that in the eyes of Huaiguang Church, who also knows his true identity and ability, all people and things related to him need to be handled carefully. So after the silence, the boy spoke, and Ian raised his head to meet the bishop sitting opposite him. He asked bluntly: "The priests of the Huaiguang Church...do they share souls? Or do they have a spiritual network?" "You can think so, it''s not a secret. At least not to people like you." Bishop Bishop didn''t hesitate at all. He seemed to have guessed that Ian would ask these questions: "You who have seen the Huaiguang ceremony with your own eyes must know some of the details, but we can''t explain it." "It''s just that I have to tell you: the truth is even more unbelievable than you imagined. I hope you won''t be too surprised by this in the future." Ian can hardly imagine how unbelievable it can be with the current situation of Huaiguang Church? To surprise him, at least he has to be a little bit crazier than all the Tyranids he knows now... Where else can Huaiguang go crazy? Impossible. Ian came to visit Huaiguang Church this time, mainly because he wanted to ask the "question of faith" in his own territory. Even if you are as confident as Ian, you won''t feel that you can create a religion casually, and you can hang Huaiguang in your own territory, crush all spirits, push back to the dark, and step on spiritual weapons... The four orthodox religions have great influence on Terra. The influence is so deep that it has penetrated into the foundation of culture. Even people who don''t believe in the four orthodox religions will subconsciously say "all souls are above" or "bless you with light" when they are emotional. Even if it is the head of a cult, or a loose organization like Dragon Worship, there are many people who believe in a little orthodox religion at ordinary times... Is it strange? It''s better to say it''s normal. After all, it is different from the hometown. The cult in Terra is very clear that it is fake and deceiving, and it is also very clear that the four orthodox religions really have prophets and priests. Anyway, trust me and dont need money.jpg With the acquiescence of the First Prince and the Marquis of Barton, the empire officially recognized the Chongling Cult as an "advanced version" of the mountain people''s belief, but Ian still wanted to know some important news from the Huaiguang Church... For example, what is "Orthodoxy". And, how to become ''orthodoxy''. At least, you have to become a Dragon Worshiper, right? Only by following this standard will you not be hit by the Huaiguang Church. Ian didn''t want to be pushed as a dungeon after he was farming by himself. It would be uncomfortable. So he just came over and asked! "Orthodoxy..." Bishop Bishop touched his beard, he pondered for a while, the white light in his eyes flickered, and finally gave an answer that was not an answer: "Orthodoxy is a sect that is beneficial to Terra." Seeing Ian''s frown, he explained: "Whether it''s the Dragon Worship Sect or the Iron Heart Sect, the Salt Sect or the Joy Sect, they have indeed made indispensable contributions to the world." "But they have a position, a country, or a bloodline. Even if everyone is good-hearted and helps others, it will only benefit the whole place." "The belief in the dragon **** of the mountain people... and the Chongling religion you mentioned, no matter how developed it is, this is the point. You can detach yourself from the origin of the ''mountain people''s belief'' at most, but you can''t detach yourself from the position of ''belonging to the empire''." Saying this, Bishop Baiwu was quite emotional: "In the final analysis, ordinary sects have limits. They will be limited by the country, nationality and culture they are in. In the final analysis, they will be limited to human thinking." "Unless it can surpass humans." "This is the basis of ''orthodoxy''." If you were an ordinary person, you would have complained long ago when you heard thisbeyond human beings? Beyond country, nation and culture? Are you kidding, how can it be so easy to surpass, this seems to be to eradicate nationalism, is it possible? impossible. As long as human beings still have different appearances, this simple and easy-to-understand cognition that can easily distinguish ''them'' from ''us'' will never be surpassed. However, Ian...Ian, who can vaguely see the true purpose of the major Orthodox Churches, can clearly understand it. Bishop Bishop, you are not joking. He is a priesthe speaks the truth. "The clergymen of Huaiguang, and the mode of action to deal with natural disasters, are themselves ''beneficial actions'' that transcend the national and cultural positions of all countries... They even treat intelligent monsters equally, which is undoubtedly a sect that surpasses human beings." "Needless to say, the Spiritual Tool Order, they collect information on pre-era civilizations, try to integrate man and machine, and create spiritual machines. This is also a move that can benefit the entire country and intelligent life, and surpasses the limitations of human beings." "I don''t know much about the Hall of Souls and the Resurrecting Cult, but they must have their corresponding paths behind them... and you can probably understand from the names, their positions and actions are indeed ''beyond human beings'' or even ''beyond life and death'' of" Hearing this, Ian was taken aback. No wonder, on the way of spiritual disaster, I reached the point of the Fifth Orthodox Churchbecause I spread the technology of the dead king and reached the spiritual worship era of the spirit **** era, it is indeed beneficial to all beings, and whether it is the empire or the flying flames, the royal court of heaven It is still Canaan Moore, and all intelligent life will benefit from it. Even, those monsters... those ''aliens'' who lost their wisdom probably because they have no soul... In the expansion of the popularity of artificial souls, they will also regain their wisdom, and then be assimilated by humans in the era of the gods . This kind of action and behavior pattern is undoubtedly the standard of the "Orthodox Church"! "If you are afraid that your establishment of a sect will cause other orthodox churches to attack... My answer is that as long as you do not endanger intelligent life and perform evil sacrifices like human sacrifices, then there will be no problem." Regarding Ian''s real question, Bishop Baiwu''s answer was very clear: "Chongling Sect is also within our observation range. If there is any inconsistency, we will remind, warn, and finally notify three times. Three times Corrective action will only be taken after notification. "Don''t worry, Ian, it is very common for a lord to create his own sect in order to better control the territory, so don''t be too sensitive." "I can rest assured that." With Bishop Baiwu''s endorsement as a clergyman, Ian can put down a stone in his heart-territory management is not just a purely technical issue, but more about human sophistication. Let all parties be satisfied with the development of their territory, and hope that their territory will grow, and the territory will grow and get more help. Of course, certain enemies are also necessary. Without enemies, the people will not be able to distinguish between ''them'' and ''us'', and there will be no cohesion and a sense of crisis, and they will not be able to fully develop and unify their thoughts. "It''s no wonder that everyone likes to throw the pot away. It is indeed a great blessing to have such an enemy." After getting the answer he wanted, Ian bid farewell to Bishop Baiwuthe other party still needs to contact the team of the Soul Walking Sect, and he will be busy next time. And next, he still has a lot of things to do. For example, he had already asked Qing Chao to find Sha Sha, Hua An, and Shuang Die before. After finding all of them, everyone went to the South China Sea Labyrinth to get together and see what happened to the crystallized dragon egg. But just as Ian left the gate of Huaiguang Church, he heard the confident voice of his younger brother Elan. "What you said is wrongmy brother is the strongest!" At this moment, Elan is surrounded by a group of children who are about the same age. And he stood in front of the fence at the entrance of the church, and said to everyone with great spirit: "Although the Viscount is strong, he is old; Grandpa Baiwu is a priest, and he will not compare himself with others." "Even though other people are powerful, their knowledge is far inferior! Whether it is alchemy or inscription, my brother is the most powerful group!" "Perhaps you will now think that there are still many strong people in Nanling, but they are all figures from the past!" "Up to now, my brother is undoubtedly the strongest in Nanling!" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 727： Now it really becomes a dragon (5700) Chapter 727 This time I really became a dragon (5700) What happened at the door of the church is something that can happen anywhere. It''s not a rare scene where a human child learns to blow off, and is more powerful than anyone he knows! For remote places like Port Harrison, ordinary children may not even be able to spell the Grant family''s surname correctly, so naturally they can''t be expected to name sublimators other than viscounts and bishops. And in the end, the result is who won... The answer is self-evident. "Up to now, my brother is undoubtedly the strongest in Nanling!" All the children around who ate melons, fish, beans, and cold jellyfish were intimidated by Elan, who ate sausage, with his natural momentum and words, and he couldn''t refute for a while. Combined with the good reputation that Ian has brought over the years as "other people''s children", it is impressive that everyone has a feeling of "he is right". Grass, the emperor is a master alchemist fighting his disciples, but you are fighting your brother in Harrison Port? And when you blow me up, Elan really stopped stuttering, and the sentences are clear and fluent! Ian felt quite strange in his heart. He didn''t know that Elan was actually his die-hard fan... But it''s not surprising when he thinks about it carefully. It''s normal for his own brother to like himself! If Elan doesn''t brag about himself, then he has to reflect on why his stalwart image has not been reflected in the other party''s heart! Not to mention, what Elan said was the truth. "Ah, brother!" Elan, who was bragging for Ian with his friends, saw Ian walk out of the church gate, his eyes lit up, and then he ran over. Ian didn''t care about the oily hand of the other party who had just eaten grilled fish on skewers patting his waist. Anyway, he is a sublimator of the water attribute, and he just wanted to remove the oil. "good." Ian touched his younger brother''s head, and said with a pleasant face, "Don''t be so arrogant when discussing with your friends next time. Even if we are the strongest in the future, we should keep a low profile now, understand?" "Uh-huh!" Elan nodded earnestly and agreed, but was a little puzzled: "But I''m not arrogant. I''m just telling the truth!" "You don''t understand this." Ian sighed and shook his head: "For genius brothers like us, stating the facts is the greatest arrogance." "In order for them not to have too much psychological pressure, next time Elan you lie. Put me in the second and third places. When I go to a bigger place, I will be more humble and say that we can stabilize the top eight. . "Yeah." Elan agreed without thinking: "Okay, next time I will say that my brother is the second strongest." "In the church, Grandpa Baiwu is the number one; in other places, the Viscount is the number one!" "Yes, Not Bad!" Ian was very pleased that Elan revealed this at all, but he rubbed the other''s soft white cheeks vigorously: "You are very smart, Elan, then I will test you, what if two people are present at the same time?" "Then brother is the third!" "Okay, okay! My Elan is the smartest!" Ian was very satisfied. As it should be! The children of their Yinfeng family should have this kind of ability to speak to people when they are in need! "Don''t teach bad children!" On the other side, the voice of Elder Pude sounded. The old man who had just bought back three coconuts looked helplessly at Ian teaching children to lie here: "Have you finished chatting with Baiwu?" "yes." Putting down the hand rubbing Elan''s face, Ian took the coconut with two holes and inserted the reed tube from Elder Pude: "Over there in the redwood forest, there are also people from the meditation group. Our speed of action Hurry up." "Oh?" Elder Pude couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he heard that, his brows were frowned: "Are they also interested in foreseeing Futaba?" "No." Ian said, he took a step at the moment, and took Elder Pudd and Elan to the seaside outside the city: "They are obviously interested in me-foreseeing Futaba is just an excuse, and the Soul Tracing Sect should have foreseen that there will be Something about me was discovered to be blocked by the influence of the prophet." "So they sent someone to Port Harrison to inquire about the situation of the Huaiguang Church, and the Huaiguang Church could not confirm that I have prophetic abilities, so they could only tell them about the foresight of Futaba." This just happens to be relevant to us again. "Four Orthodox Churches..." The old man took a sip of coconut juice, and said in a deep voice, "You said last time that you want to gradually demonstrate your prophetic ability... It seems that this is the opportunity." "With the endorsement of any one of the four Orthodox Churches, your ability will not be doubted, nor will you be in danger." Ian nodded: "Yes. That''s why I came here specially to ask Bishop Baiwu about his tone." His communication with Bishop Baiwu was very brief, but he could hear the hidden meaning of the other party. Yes. The meditation group found signs of the existence of prophets in Nanling...but for no reason, why did the other party suddenly discover that there were prophets in Nanling? It must be because of what happened in Nanling, let them try to prophesy, but there is no result. To be honest, I am not arrogant. Ian feels that, judging from the current situation in Nanling, the people and things that are eligible to be predicted are basically related to him. And the scope of the field that the Resurrection Church will try to predict... It just so happens that Ian is also involved. (Temporary Hades?) Walking on the road to the coast outside the city, Ian mused in his heart: (Obviously, the Netherworld Sect has a prophecy method similar to that of the Huaiguang Church to detect natural disasters. They should have predicted the temporary underworld I am preparing, or other similar technology, but because I am a prophet, I don''t know where exactly) (And they obtained the existence of Futaba from various channels, thinking that it caused a misjudgment, so they sent an investigation team to investigate... And it just so happens that Elder Pude is also preparing to improve my prophetic ability, he Also investigating this aspect) (In this way, the Huaiguang Church, which already knew a lot of news, can confirm that I am indeed a prophet this timewhat a coincidence) However, if the Netherworld Cult really has the means to detect a technology like the Temporary Underworld, then they are absolutely aware of Grand Duke Thorin''s plan for the dead king. And the Netherworld Cult did not prevent the birth of the Dead King...cannot stop it, or are they also the promoters behind the Dead King''s technology? are possible. Ian shook his head, he didn''t want to think about it for the time being. In the future, the meditation group will definitely come to the door. Whether it will be cooperation or other things will be discussed later. No matter what moves the opponent makes, he just needs to wait in Xiahui''s collar. As for now... "Go to Shasha first." Ian took Elder Purdue and Elan directly to the beach this time, just to find Sha Sha and Hua An, and we went to the South China Sea Labyrinth together. On the way, Ian checked Elan''s body in detail. Now, Elan can already be regarded as a half-psychic user. With the help of Huaiguang Church''s meditation method, Ian can even see some primitive psychic matter appearing in Elan''s body. This is the advantage of psychic users. They will naturally conceive souls and enter the ranks of sublimators... Although there is no potion, as long as they have psychic power, they are sublimators. This is the iron law on Terra. And Ian was also keenly aware that the so-called connection between Elan and the "crystallized creature" was not in the body... but in the soul. What does this mean? Thinking so, they came to a seafood breeding factory run by Bai Zhimin. It can also be regarded as the entrance and exit where Shasha and Qingchao Scott met before, and Hua Anshuangdie took Elan out to play later. Qing Chao has been waiting here for a long time. "Boss." I saw Ian and others approaching from a distance, the blue-haired swordsman stood up from the floating bridge along the coast, and a bright flash of light also lit up at the same time: "Oh! (Boss! "Qingchao, Shasha, looks very energetic." Ian stepped directly into the sea, and a huge armored shark galloped towards Ian... It was the same movement as Elan''s before, but with a little more force, and Ian almost failed to get out of the source core. The power is used to resist the impact of sharks. "...you grow up pretty fast." Taking a breath, Ian carefully observed Shasha''s current situation, and found that the other party was simply too healthythe dumb silver shell, the smooth body lines, the regular electrical crystals protruding from the back, and the increasingly perfect soul Structure... It can be said that Shasha is the healthiest and happiest monster he has seen in so many years! This kind of health cannot be explained by natural growth! Even if Ian used the precognitive vision to guide Shasha to grow, it was nothing more than that, but he hadn''t seen Shasha for almost a whole year. How did the other party develop so well? "Whoa? Whoa!" As soon as you think about it, ask, and after Shark knew Ian''s doubts, he twisted his body and connected some soul links to tell the young man some information. "You said, there was an elf who ran over to see you, and carefully guided you on what to eat and what not to eat, and also told you how to swim to exercise every corner of your body..." Ian felt a little familiar when he heard it: "Isn''t this Master Oak? He really came to Nanling to see you?" Master Oak is the leader of the elven candle holders who came after Anfa, he is also a friend of the Marquis of Barton, and he is also a shark loverhe is obviously a sublimator of the wood attribute, but his heart light body is a shark. A very special third-level powerhouse. Master Oak said he was chasing Anfa, but in fact it should have been sent by the Ember Lantern family to protect Anfa''s elders. He should have noticed that Ian had contact with Anfa, and he is also a person that the Marquis of Barton is optimistic about. Ian also focused on it. And after finding out that Ian had kept a healthy shark, he also went to the South China Sea Maze with great interest, and came here to point out the growth of the shark. "Next time I go to Canaan Moor, if I have the opportunity to meet Master Oak, I really have to thank him." Ian took a closer look at Shasha again, and found that Master Oak should really teach him everything. He couldn''t help feeling: "The world is full of wonders, and Shasha you can be regarded as the protagonist template. If you eat fish and collide with a boat in the South China Sea, there will be people Sending you cheats from the sky... really good luck!" "Oh!" Shark doesn''t understand what a protagonist template is, it just saw Ian, so it was very happy to spin around in the sea. However, in addition to this, Ian also noticed that the state of the shark in the silver chip also has the same tendency of "crystallization biochemical" as Elan. It is the result of the same model being affected by higher crystal organisms. Now things become interesting...Ian began to think that this might be the influence of Crystal Lake? But it doesn''t matter, they will go to it soon to see what''s going on. With Shasha''s current size and strength, coupled with Ian''s protection, it doesn''t take long for it to lead everyone to the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. The dark silver giant shark speeds through the increasingly vibrant South China Sea, and then reaches the depths of the far sea, swimming towards a secret passage on the bottom of the sea. It used to be the channel used by the crystal dragon to enter and exit the big maze, and it was also a shortcut to the crystal lake. Now it is the entrance for the sharks to return to their nests. Ian and others avoid the sight of others and enter the secret passage inside the big maze. "It''s my first time here." Leaning on the back of the shark, Elder Purdue curiously stroked his beard and looked around at the wonders around the deep seabecause of the large storm, the heat dissipation of the labyrinths energy system was abnormal, and most of the core of the surrounding seabed showed a strange molten solidified state. , It looks like an alien, with regular octagonal prisms standing on the smooth seabed. After entering the channel, the closer to the inner side of the crystallization lake, the more obvious this regular crystallization phenomenon. The rich natural source quality and spiritual energy field made the elder frown, and he was slightly startled: "The natural source quality here is almost substantive... No wonder the maze master is bred in the maze, which is far beyond the normal magic beast. With this kind of environment, even the most common tidal fish school can breed a fish king that is almost a dragon species, right?" "Yes. And the source quality in Crystal Lake is very pure. Elder, if you have time in the future, you can bring Elan here to rest and exercise." The reason why Ian did not recommend this place to Elder Purdue and Elan before was mainly because Elder Purdue was not so free at that time, and the Sequoia natives were defeated. As the deputy of Viscount Grant, he still had a lot of work to do, let alone What is needed to nourish the body is not a high source quality environment, but a stable ordinary environment. Elan hadn''t received formal training at that time, and rashly entering a high-quality environment may cause physical dysfunction. Just like the upper city of the imperial capital, ordinary people may die even if they get close to it. Crystal Lake is certainly not that dangerous, but it is easy to cause good things to turn into bad things. But Elan can now enter the meditation of the ''tranquility'' level, so the Crystal Lake is only good for him. "I understand." Elder Pude also knew this, he nodded solemnly. "When will our Xiahuiling be able to have such a good environment." Qing Chao also feels that for his second energy level, the environment of Crystal Lake is also very superior. It can not only improve the body''s adaptability to the source quality, but also accelerate the growth of the soul, which is beneficial and harmless It''s a pity that unlike Elan, he will live in Port Harrison for a long time in the future, so he can often come to practice. "Not without it." Ian thought about it, but found that Xiahui Territory really has a similar area: the bottom of Xiahui Lake is a similar high-source quality environment. But the bottom of the lake is too narrow, and it is not a karst cave area like Crystal Lake. It needs to dive to a depth of a thousand meters. Ordinary people can''t do it at all, and it can only be used by sublimators. When the Earth Vein Furnace is researched, it may be possible to imitate the principle of the ''Ghost Crystal Engine'' to create an artificial high-source quality area. While everyone was feeling emotional, Shasha arrived at Crystal Lake. Inside Crystal Lake, everything is the same as when Ian left last time, Shasha took good care of it. Shasha sent everyone to the shore, while Ian went directly to the crystal island in the center of the lake. He wants to see what happened to the crystallized dragon egg, which is suspected to be the source of the ''crystallization'' on Elan and Shasha. The crystallized dragon egg is located in the center of the crystallized island. It was originally only the size of a human head, but it was continuously catalyzed and bred in the spiritual energy field around the crystallized lake. Now it is half the size of a human being. The whole egg looks like a huge diamond composed of countless regular crystals, with thousands of facets crystal clear, absorbing all the brilliance around it, and releasing warm and pure light to the outside. Cracks have appeared in its shell, just as Shasha said, it has hatched, but something went wrong, the little crystal dragon did not leave the egg, but maintained this state of ''coming out''. But its vitality has not declined, but has become more vigorous as time goes by. Silver blue pupils flickered. Ether crystal dragon egg The first energy level special species cornerstone edible One of the three eggs catalyzed by the ether crystal dragon with its last life, beyond the designer''s expectation, perfect evolution, reaching the full form [As the only dragon egg without defects, it should have normally hatched the first naturally conceived ether crystal dragon, but because it was polluted by the insect nest, it had a special change. The link between my brothers and sisters who should have died young has undergone indescribable changes] Eggs have hatched, but the final birth is still one step away Contains source quality: 2853.1391 base units "what?" Ian was a little surprised. He has long known about the abnormality of the crystal dragon egg, and the pollution of the insect nest, or the transformation, has indeed existed for a long timeas an old opponent who has fought against the crystal dragon for so many years, the insect nest has no way to target the crystal dragon , Ian is unbelievable. The insect nests countermeasure against the crystal dragon can basically be called I cant beat you and I cant beat your cub? The swarms pollution of the dragon eggs is quite direct and effective, even if the ether crystal dragon finally uses its own life force to purify, it still leaves abnormalities. The two dragon eggs taken away by Master Gesai were the two most abnormal ones. He saw this, so he deliberately used these two dragon eggs as the mission target, and left the intact one for Ian. But now it seems that the connection between the crystallized dragon eggs seems to be far beyond Ian''s imagination... This one that seems to be intact still has some residual troubles. Of course, it may not be a future trouble... In a sense, the introduction of superior external forces is a kind of "evolution" for the fickle group with extremely high adaptability, such as crystal dragons. "interesting." Ian thought of the ''three-headed crystalline dragon'' that emerged in the sea on the way of the insect swarm, and he couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "Could it be that the three-headed crystalline dragon is not my evil transformation, but Is it necessary?" "The three crystallized dragon eggs, because of the influence of the swarm, have essentially been linked as one, instead of three separate existences...so the three must be hatched together?" "The reason why the egg in my hand has not fully hatched is because the connection between the three dragon eggs transcends time and space, so that it cannot fully mature before the other two eggs hatch?" This is just a guess, and Ian feels that this guess is not quite right. This doesn''t explain the impact on Shark and Elam. The relationship between the three dragon eggs should be simpler than he imagined. There is no point in thinking too much. Ian stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and touched the dragon egg. Then, he felt a feeling almost like cheering. An inviting feeling. And ... a ''sense of expectation'' waiting to be directed. It''s like an ignorant cub, a machine that has just been born without a program, and doesn''t know how to eat or breathe, so even if it has been born, it can only stay in the eggshell...waiting for the "teacher" arrival. tells how it should ''exist''. How to become ''life''. Ian is its ''teacher''. Its... [parents]. "How can I teach you?" Ian asked. Then, he got a response. Of course it is a personal demonstration. Use another body. At this moment, Ian felt that his spirit had received an invitation, which was similar to the feeling that he had descended on Shasha, the "master of the maze" with the authority of the maze, and his soul suddenly became more a perspective. "Another body... Interesting." With a guess in his mind, Ian sensed it, but he didn''t notice the dangerhe was immediately interested: "Okay, then try." So he slipped his consciousness into that perspective. Then, Ian felt his eyes go dark. And when he opened his eyes again. Ian found that he had turned into a dragon. It seems that the building at home has a positive test and has been blocked. All I can say is, code with peace of mind! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 728： My super crystalline dragon clone (for leader Richelieu Chapter 728 My super crystalline dragon avatar (add more for the lord, Mrs. Richelieu!) Turning into a dragon is not surprising. This is the second time Ian has such a clear "feeling of becoming another creature". The last time was when he accepted the inheritance of the steel dragon, he became the young dragon form of the other party in the other party''s memory. But at that time, Ian was just using a perspective that was close to that of playing a game, and felt the growth and experience of Qianganglong through the "memory"... But this time, it was very real. For the first time, Ian felt as if he was floating in a mass of extremely thick salt water. His body was curled up in a curved closed space, and he could control more limbs than humans, especially The tail behind him is even more obvious, because it wraps around the outer layer of the body and offsets the hard inner wall of the curved space. This is a dragon egg. I am located inside the dragon egg. "interesting." Ian knew this fact in an instant, and his reaction was the same as when he regained his memory back then, he only felt strong curiosity and interest: "I shouldn''t have entered the South China Sea Great Labyrinth that has been broken and almost shattered." Instead, it entered the other two eggs that were taken away by Master Goser and handed over to the empire to raise them." "There is a link between the eggs of the crystallized dragon...the link..." "It is the spiritual network of the swarm!" If Ian hadnt obtained the technology of the swarm Ian through the Guiding Star before, he would definitely need to spend a little time now to analyze how he transferred his consciousness into the dragon egg. But now, he can basically be sure that the three dragon eggs left by the ether crystal dragon, after being affected by the swarm, do have a natural spiritual link that is close to the "worm swarm network"! "Essentially, it''s no different from using the network to remotely control engineering prosthetics, and there''s actually no delay?" Ian manipulated his "Crystal Dragon Clone" in the dragon egg to open his eyes, but found that his eyes were so bright that he was almost blindedthe natural energy-gathering structure of the crystal dragon egg is inside the dragon egg It actually formed a mirror almost like a 360 panorama platform, allowing the little crystal dragon to observe the outside world from the inside unilaterally before hatching. This has to be said to be a very good design. If Ian hadnt been inside the egg, I would never have imagined that the crystallized dragon eggs could still observe the outside world... No wonder some little dragons are very familiar with the surrounding situation after hatching. The reason is not The reason for the complexity of psionic power or memory inheritance is that they have already seen it so simple with their own eyes. "Psychic power is more useful than the telecommunication network." Ian manipulated his hands, feet and six eyes without feeling stagnant at allhe can perceive and control his human body and dragon body at the same time, and his consciousness can be freely switched, which made the young man sigh with emotion: "Sure enough, I just said skip the telegram. It is correct to use the psionic network directly from the number network, and this technical advantage is too great." The three pairs of eyes of the crystal dragon are located in the front of the skull, the temporal part and the front of the forehead respectively, which are the light perception organ, the ultrasonic perception organ and a spiritual perception organ respectively. For the crystal dragon, the world is very three-dimensional and complicated. If it is Ordinary people might feel dizzy if they enter its body at once. But with the help of the silver chip and the vision of foreseeing, Ian has already adapted to this complex perspective at the first energy level, and the body of the crystalline dragon is even a little less than what he usually sees. "I can see outside, but I''m not in a hurry to go out." Ian took a general look at the surrounding situation, and found that he was in an open-air greenhouse Dapeng, a transparent glass room, his egg and another egg were placed on a soft goose down cushion, and there was another egg beside him. Many elements crystallized, and a comfortable wave of source quality enveloped the entire dragon egg. Obviously, the empire treated these two dragon eggs quite well, but it was still not as good as Crystal Island, which is the most suitable environment for crystal dragons. In addition, Ian also saw that there were many similar transparent glass rooms in the entire open-air greenhouse, and there were even living things moving inside, but they could not be seen clearly. While observing the external situation, Ian also probably understood why the crystallized dragon egg appeared abnormal. After the three dragon eggs of the ether crystal dragon were affected by the swarm, their spirits were integrated by the swarm network, and the original self-awareness of the three dragon eggs became a ''dragon soul aggregate''. The main body of this dragon soul aggregate is the dragon egg that Ian placed on the crystal island. Just as he guessed before, the three dragon eggs must be gathered together to be a ''complete body'', and the psionic network is not omnipotent, the distance between them is too far, and the newborn dragon soul aggregate cannot fully control it All of his own body, and it is also a brand new, special life different from all other crystallized dragons, so it is completely unclear how to deal with the current situation. In this case, we can only wait. The good thing is that Xiaolong did wait until he has rich experience and can solve the current situation. "It seems that the little crystal dragon wants my help to awaken the instincts of its other two bodies, and manipulate these two bodies that have not been activated to ''break out of their shells''." Ian was thoughtful, he manipulated his consciousness at this moment, and transferred himself into another dragon egg. After a sense of space distortion that seemed to be teleporting, Ian noticed that his consciousness appeared in another dragon egg. He looked at the dragon egg he was staying in before, and couldn''t help being happy: "Yes, even a dragon egg It is impossible for a soul aggregate to learn this kind of consciousness transfer without experienceeven I can do it because of the knowledge of the swarm network and the experience of the dragon **** inheritance." "No wonder I need to personally operate the demonstration teaching." "As for why Shasha and Elan are affected by the crystallized dragon... the answer is also very clear." That is obviously because the Dragon Soul Aggregator sensed something wrong with itself, and needed other ''consciousness'' to help it control other bodies, and it couldn''t meet a few believable existences, so it could only choose the nearest shark, And Elan, who has spiritual talent. To put it simply, the three crystallized dragon eggs were affected by the swarm, and their souls were fused to become a fused soul. But this fusion soul is still very young, and I don''t know how to control the three bodies, so I can''t fully hatch it, so I have to ask other people for help, and drive my other two vacant bodies to hatch. Shasha and Elan are the selected pilots. As long as they get close to the dragon egg and try to put their consciousness into it, they can control a ''Crystal Dragon Clone'' and get many spiritual abilities and inheritance shared by the fused dragon soul . And experiencing the body of a crystallized dragon in person will definitely be beneficial to their future ascension. More than that. Ian noticed that the fusion of dragon soul is very good at letting other people drive his bodyit has this kind of operation in its instinct, or the bottom layer of soul and body! In other words, creatures like crystal dragons probably have the ability to allow other people to drive their bodies from the very beginning of creation... They were originally created biological mechas, specially designed to be manipulated by humans! "Brain attached!" Ian immediately thought of the "biological parasitism" of the Sequoia natives, and the situation where the great shaman controlled the swamp crocodile... He suddenly discovered that all of this made sense. Crystal dragons were originally a tool used by pre-epoch civilizations for alien immigration, but they are not like real dragons, they transform the environment to adapt to themselves, but transform themselves to adapt to the environment. At that time, Ian was still thinking, the crystal dragon can only change itself, how can it help humans colonize aliens? Looking at it now...the pre-epoch civilization probably didn''t have the fundamentalist idea of ??''use human form to immigrate to alien planets'' at all. As long as they can leave Terra and live on other planets with life, they don''t mind changing their bodies and turning into dragons. Life! Sequoia Base is a research institute specializing in this kind of consciousness transfer, so even if their descendants degenerate into Sequoia natives, they still have the sublimation skills of "parasitic other monsters and manipulating their bodies"! "Biological mecha driving specialization... Another new technology!" Ian felt a little bit emotional, the truth is like this, it always needs to be peeled off layer by layer, and the appearance that was first known will gradually reveal its true core point after knowing more information. When he first saw the Great Shaman''s parasitic swamp crocodile, he didn''t expect there to be so many tricks behind it, not only involving artificial souls and attached brains, but also related to the "reincarnation colonization" of pre-epoch civilization. It''s just a pity that this knowledge is lost...but it doesn''t matter. Today''s Ian can completely reverse this technology through the relationship between the crystal dragon and the crystal dragon clone! "You want me to release it, how to transfer and incubate the consciousness, right?" Ian asked the network another time, the ignorant Dragon Soul Aggregator, and then got a wave of ''yes''. In this way, he directly pushed his head hard. Chick Kacha Kacha If it is an ordinary baby dragon, out of instinctive self-protection, it will definitely not use too much force to push the eggshell. Only the strongest, most powerful, and smartest baby dragons can break out of their eggs in the first place. But under Ian''s control, the crystalline dragon body inside the eggshell used the greatest understanding to break through the rather solid and thick crystalline eggshell in an instant. In an instant, the thick transparent mucus inside the egg began to evaporate rapidly, and the young dragon smoothly jumped out of the hole in the eggshell that it had broken, and then landed lightly on the goose down cushion. In Terra, dragons have different shapes, including sea dragons, which resemble long strips of oriental dragons, and pterosaurs, which look like traditional western dragons, but in general, their bodies have a unique sense of beauty , that is absolutely unattainable by natural evolution, and it can be called a unique sense of design of a ''super life''. The ether crystalline dragon is no exception. The outermost layer of the young dragon''s body presents an almost diamond-like crystal clear feeling. The outer shell is colorless, but because of the light blue source quality flowing in the dragon''s body, it looks blue as a whole. White. The crystal dragon''s six limbs are quite developed, and it is very suitable for action on land or in water, but Ian has not found the flight organ for the time being. ability to fly. Even if it has just been born, the crystallized dragon baby dragon already possesses considerable combat effectiveness. "Sure enough, this is an established matter." After observing his own body, Ian felt a burst of hunger. Thinking of the situation of the steel dragon hatching, he controlled the young dragon''s body and looked at the dragon egg: "Every dragon has to come onceeat the dragon egg... " To be honest, the taste of the eggshell is a little sweet, even a little too sweet, like a wafer covered in syrup, with a strong aroma. Without any wisdom, dragon beasts will eat immediately after sensing this sweet smell. This seems to be a design to prevent the little dragon from forgetting to eat dragon eggs to supplement nutrition due to various reasons. And just as Ian was controlling the little dragon avatar, he picked up the crystallized dragon eggs bit by bit like eating biscuits and ate them. Not far away, outside the greenhouse, a figure was notified, and was walking out of his workshop, rushing to the glass room where the crystal dragon was. "What happened?!" The elf with long dark green hair, former elf pirate captain Andor, now a D-class member of the Maze Breeding Institute in Wusha Port, who has committed crimes and meritorious service, is rushing to the "Zhanhai Crystal Dragon Egg Incubation Area" he is in charge of with a dignified expression. "Could it be that those two dragon eggs that haven''t responded for a year... are finally about to hatch?!" Although he was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected situation, but thinking that if the dragon egg hatched normally and not some moth, Andor''s eyes could not help but a gleam of joy: "Could it be that I have finally left this ghost place Or a chance to get rid of ''D-class personnel'' status?!" I''ve been a little busy recently, and I just finished writing the alliance leader Gagen today...but it''s still finished! Why don''t you give me a monthly pass? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 729： Is Terra dying? (7400, considered a large Chapter 729 Is Terra dying? (7400, its a big chapter!) The elven pirate Andor from Canaan Moor feels that he is possessed by the gods of luck and despair at the same time. A year ago, he was invited by a big client from the empire to attack a target. Every pirate would do this kind of thing. After all, how much money can one make by robbing merchant ships? It''s nothing more than gaining fame, and those big shots who need black gloves are the real gold masters. What''s more, this customer is very stable. He even arranged a set of armor as insurance. Andor thinks this is lucky, such a considerate big client is rare. But who knew, they actually overturnedthe strength and luck of their opponents were excellent, especially that Bai Zhimin boy... he was simply a genius who was rarely seen in a hundred years, or even a rare one in a thousand years! It was the first time that Andor saw that someone who drove the armor for the first time could control it to defeat a second-level monster. Even if the monster is in a sea where he is not suitable to display his strength, this kind of record can be called a trump card. Meeting a genius of this level, Andor was so convinced that he kicked his legs and planned to die. Anyway, pirates, which one doesn''t overturn? In the Ocean of Eternity, only the luckiest pirates can live a little longer, and strength has never been the main factor. After all, wasnt the last pirate king Black Storm missing because he encountered a passing fourth-level sea dragon? Even the third energy level can encounter this kind of shit, which is enough to prove that luck is far more important than strength. At this time, he was undoubtedly desperate. But in a desperate situation, Andor was saved because he saved the white man''s boy''s ironclad shark partner... He was even lucky enough to watch their final battle with the insect nest, and survived as the final winner! This is indeed lucky. But what happened next was the beginning of this round of bad luck. Andor, who was taken from the port to the imperial capital by Master Goser, has been staying in the prison for special prisoners. In prison, he has undergone several rounds of interrogation, including the official ones of the empire, those of the Ellen family, those of unknown people (Andor guessed it was another big noble family), and those of Master Gosser. He didn''t tell the whole truth honestly, but gritted his teeth, and just insisted on the rhetoric that "I shared the troubles with Ian Isengard and others, and finally escaped from the Great Labyrinth". As for Patrick? he? who? No, I never knew who my employer was! You ask other? Just kidding, how could we Canaan Moore pirates recognize your imperial nobles, we can''t even pronounce the name of our own elf councilor! His attitude obviously made everyone very satisfied. Clearly, no one wants the truth. Regarding this, Andor complained in his heart... Are you kidding me, do you really think he is stupid! If he had to tell the truth, even if the empire did not execute him, the Ellen family would not be able to keep themselves! The result was just as Andor thought, Master Goser came to the prison, and when he knew that he was still alive, he said in a casual way: "It''s okay, not stupid." Then he brought him out of the prison. Immediately afterwards, they were dispatched to this place. Assigned to the Imperial Wusha Port, Maze Breeding Center, as a D-level personnel, to take care of the "Zhanhai Crystal Dragon Egg" taken out of the maze by Master Gesai and his team. What is a D-class personnel? Simply put, they are consumables. The Labyrinth Breeding Center is the most successful example of the "Maze Transformation Project" first implemented by the Empire decades ago. This sea labyrinth originally bred a large number of marine monsters. After being captured and developed by the Empire, it relied on its natural The ability to gather spiritual energy fields and natural sources has become the largest breeding ground for monsters in the empire. Here, there are monsters from the first energy level to the fourth energy level. Each kind of monster has different breeding and control methods, and each kind of monster can bring different benefits to the empire. Their gestation, birth, growth and final harvest are all firmly controlled by the empire, forming a huge ecological cycle. But because it is a monster, not every control method can work. They will evolve, adapt, or have other mutations, which will lead to the failure of the original methods... This will undoubtedly cause extremely serious casualties. So the people at the bottom are mostly death row prisoners, people who have lost their human rights, and other people who have lost their names and ego. Their task is to assist professionals to take care of these raised monsters at close range, or to become food for them. No one will treat them as human beings, at most they are useful tools. Andor became one of them. This is undoubtedly the most desperate situation... If the pirates in the Yongji Ocean are trying their luck to survive every day, then here, they are waiting for the countdown to death every day. The only chance is to make a little contribution in the breeding factory. If Andor can be recognized by the labyrinth breeding ground, he can return to freedom. This is the agreement between Master Goser and him. At the same time, this is also the empire''s last mercy to all D-class personnel, the means to control them. Andor still remembers that when he first entered the breeding ground, he was still thinking, ''Maybe these dragon eggs will hatch soon? Fortunately. But who knows, the days passed day by day, the time passed by month by month, and the dragon egg still remained motionless. Yes, they are gradually absorbing the surrounding source matter and becoming bigger...but what''s the use of getting bigger if they don''t break the shell! A year will soon pass, and Andor is almost desperate. If the dragon eggs do not hatch this year, then the possibility of hatching in the future is very small. Not only that, he is the person in charge of this batch of dragon eggs. Human, if the breeding place declares that hatching failed, then he will definitely be executed and thrown to make cheap fish feed for those saber-toothed fish next to him! This is why Andor was so excited when he heard that the crystal dragon egg had hatched. "Hope is true, hope is true..." With these words in his mouth, Andor walked through the automatic checkpoints all the waythere were very few human operators in the breeding grounds, and most of them were automated alchemy machines. technology. Here, there are no human favors or omissions, and all procedures are carried out in the most rigid sequence, just like the laws of nature. Even, the monsters in the breeding grounds will really adapt to many rules inside the breeding grounds as "natural phenomena", and then develop many habits and new abilities that monsters outside the breeding grounds have never had. Seeing this scene, Andor felt a little stunned. He probably understood why a ''labyrinth species'' that was very different from the outside world was bred in the maze. But now is not the time to be emotional, and soon Andor came to the dragon egg hatching room he was in charge of. Dragon Egg Incubation Room is located in the source quality flow underground It is strange to say that it is obviously the egg of a monster of the fourth energy level, but the only person who looks after it is an elf pirate like himself who has committed crimes and meritorious deeds... Andor had guessed before, was it possible that he was softly silenced? These two dragon eggs could not be hatched from the very beginning, Master Gesai just wanted to use the rules of the breeding place to press himself to death in this ghost place? Its not impossiblethat old man is kind and evil, and only shows kindness to those he admires! Only now, with the eggs hatching, these speculations are meaningless. With excitement, the elf with dark green hair raised his head and looked into the glass room. Then, he froze in place. What a beautiful creature appeared in front of him? The young dragon wearing light blue crystalline scales is quietly coiled on the snow-white velvet cushion. At the beginning, its slender body still has some translucent texture, but as time goes by and the nutrition of the eggshell is supplemented, it gradually becomes like Sea water is generally deep and opaque. The young dragon seemed to have sensed his arrival. It swung its tail and turned its head. The three pairs of dragon pupils locked on the "familiar man" in front of it. The irises under the eyelids had complex patterns like prisms, as if they could see through him in an instant. . The newborn crystalline dragon looks like a sea snake with horns and claws, just like its parent body. But compared to the sea snake beast of the same size, it appears to be more slender and more flexible, and the scales on the surface of the body that look like jade are actually sharp enough to shred steel. Especially those three pairs of eyes, just like human beings, staring at him with an intriguing attitude. Andor froze for a moment. At this moment, he had a strange feeling that the young dragon in front of him was not a real young dragon at all, but some kind of extremely dangerous and terrifying monster reborn from it. ! And the trainer who ran over excitedly like himself was undoubtedly the first unlucky victim as described in all the horror stories of Warcraft! "How the **** is that possible! How could I be scared by a little dragon?!" Andor roared in his heart, cheering himself up, then immediately turned around and ran away without hesitation. Are you kidding me, who is he? He is a man who can survive in such a situation in the South China Sea Labyrinth! He still doesn''t understand what he should know, what he shouldn''t know, what he can see and what he can''t see? This kind of instinct has begun to warn, and he, Andor, must never stay alone. He must find other D-level personnel or the person in charge of this cultivation greenhouse, and everyone will come together, so that he can avoid all possible dangers. Danger! I have to say, if what happened in the incubator was really a drama of "a thousand-year-old monster being reborn", then he could really survive by running away. Unfortunately, not. Andor A calm voice sounded in the heart of the elf pirate: Stop As if the words came out, Andor''s body stopped the moment the voice sounded. Then, the pirate captain turned his head in surprise and looked at the glass room behind him. Yes, thats me Xiaolong lazily rolled himself up to be more comfortable, but the voice sounded in Andor''s heart without interruption:Do you remember who I am? Andor Ian? Almost tremblingly said this name, Andor swallowed, he was a little unbelievable: "You, you died?!" Ian, who controls the young dragon, flicked the tip of his tail unobtrusively. If this action was human, he would probably raise his eyebrows: Not dead. Your thinking is too jumpy, I dont need to die to possess this little dragon, and this is not a horror story, its a special psionic technique] He completely caught up with Andor''s jumping thoughts, and even made a prediction about the other party''s thoughts. So, Ian said softly: [Even, I can see that your situation is quite bad...Obviously, you need help] Come here, I have something to ask you After thinking about it, Andor felt that he might not have the right to refuseno matter what methods Ian used to possess the little snake, he had no evidence to prove it. Ian can come and go, and if he wants to survive, he must protect the crystallized dragon baby. If there is an abnormality in the baby dragon, no matter what the result is, his death will come soon. Not to mention the relationship between Ian and Master Goser, it only takes one sentence to pull him out of the breeding ground, or... sink into the Sea of ??Tranquility. The most important characteristic of a smart person is not to care about things that should not be cared about, and only focus on the current situation. Wanting to understand this, the elf pirate turned around neatly and rushed to the cultivation room, almost slipping and kneeling at the door, and said very sincerely and respectfully, "What instructions do you have?" very good Xiaolong nodded with satisfaction: You are a smart person, so I wont say much Tell me, where is this place? What is your situation now? If you want to improve, how do you cooperate? Finally, can you contact Master Gesai? These three questions are very simple and clear, and Andor answered quickly and smoothly: "This is a breeding base of the Setar Empire located around the Tranquil Sea. The location is probably north of Wusha Port. I''m not sure. I It was sent here by the banning of the five senses, and the calculation is based on the direction of the wind and the direction of the vortex." "I am now a D-level personnel in Wusha Port. I have no human rights. I may be recruited to deal with some troublesome problems and die at any time. I have not been recruited because of Master Gesai, but if the crystallized dragon egg is no longer Hatching, I guess it will also be abandoned for a whole year." "However, you... uh, anyway, this young dragon hatched, and I have a high probability of getting rid of this identity and becoming a relatively stable grassroots cultivator." "In the end, I can''t take the initiative to contact Master Gesai. He will come to me when he has something to do, but the frequency is very small... But when the dragon egg hatches, he will definitely contact me in the recent period!" Um Ian nodded thoughtfully. Just as Andor thought, he was not afraid of the fact that the other party said that he could possess a baby dragonnot to mention whether other people would believe it, even if they believed, they would not be able to catch Ian''s specific possession of a baby dragon evidence of. And Andor is not a fool, he lost his composure just now because he was too cautious. In fact, when he answered, he had already figured out what the situation is now: the reason why Ian possessed this body, no matter what it was Occult or psionic, there must be a purpose. The young dragon''s body can do too few things, he needs a helper, and as an acquaintance and a "weak person" who can control life and death, he is an excellent assistant for the other party in the breeding place. As for the last question, Master Goser''s question is to hint Andor, telling him that Ian has the ability to use the power of a higher level at any time to get him out of the sea of ??suffering, or to sink into hell... But as long as he Andor performs well, Then this young Bai Zhimin who had already let him go once, wouldn''t mind letting him go again. The premise is that he wants to cooperate. And Andor is more than just cooperatinghe just wants to kneel and lick! "My lord, do you want to breathe?" Now that he realizes that Ian is his nobleman, not a reminder, Andor''s tone immediately changes from fearful to flatteringthis kind of snobbery is actually a good attitude, which proves that he is absolutely cooperative. And Ian will naturally not refuse: [As far as my current ''young dragon status'' allows, try to show me the surrounding situation as much as possible] The labyrinth breeding base around the fogshaft port of the Setar Empire... He has been famous for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to come. This place produced more than 30% of the warcraft materials from the imperial military and the imperial capital. With its own efforts, it can match the output of several provinces. En''s plan in the future is to use the ecological circle in the "South China Sea Labyrinth" as a reference. There are many advanced and mature technologies here, waiting for him to learn and analyze them! And Ian is not in a hurry, he has plenty of time, as long as Andor doesn''t die, his crystalline dragon avatar is equivalent to a combination of inside and outside, and can do many things that ordinary trainers and Warcraft cannot do. Whether it is free-for-all technology or free-for-all resources are all feasible! Andor rolled out a cart, loaded the entire hatching platform where the crystallized baby dragon was located, and then pushed it out of the hatching roomthe other dragon egg was left in it. Ian told Andor not to worry, the egg was temporarily It will not hatch yet, and it will hatch at the right time when Andor is "careful" and become part of the opponent''s achievements. In this way, he will also gain a certain status in this breeding place, which will facilitate Ian''s future actions. It seems quite free Ian sat on the cart and looked around curiously. Inside the greenhouse, there are dozens of transparent incubation chambers, some of which are vacant, some have not yet hatched, and some have already hatched, but they do not leave them, but move slowly or rest in the incubation chamber. These are all monsters, and the glass in the hatching room seems fragile, but it can actually withstand bullets and heavy crossbow shots. The source quality and life breath of dozens of different monsters gather in this area, not only is there no chaos, but also cleverly Under the design, it merges into a peculiar breath of life, allowing the vitality to transpire upwards, straight to the top of the greenhouse. Walking out of the shed at the bottom, there is a huge hemispherical vault on the outside, and at the top of the hemisphere is a hole that leads directly to the outside world. The light golden sunlight goes straight into the ground from this hole, faintly showing the light patterns of sparkling waves. The psychic field visible to the naked eye gathers with sunlight as the carrier, condensing lines of inscriptions visible to the naked eye in mid-air, adjusting the intensity of the source quality in the space. There are a total of eight sheds in the vault space, and there is a sign of "rare monster hatching area" on the edge. Obviously, this vault space is specially used to hatch monsters. There are many staff and automated machinery walking and observing between the greenhouses. "Some monsters need to be sent to a suitable area as soon as possible after hatching, otherwise, health may be affected." Andor, who had just reported the situation with the instrument, explained: "I also used this reason to report to the higher-ups just now, otherwise, it would be a big mistake to take the monster out of the hatching area without authorization... But with you, this matter is much simpler. It can send you to the sea area that has long been prepared for the crystal dragon, where you can have a clear overview of the entire breeding ground." Troubleshooting Ian is very satisfied with Andor providing convenience as much as possible, which is also the result he wants. However, after saying this, he remained silent. The elf pushes the cart, along a spiral upward track, and gradually heads to the ground. This process was very long, and Ian keenly felt that the ''underground'' he was in just now was probably not a normal underground, but a thick building layer under the sea surface, just because its structure was too large and dense, which made people feel uncomfortable. illusion. Moreover, this spiral orbit made him feel a little strange... The ladder in it was obviously built by a latecomer, and its original shape is not so much a staircase, but a smooth launch orbit. This made Ian have a guess in his mind, but now is not the time to guess. Soon he will know the truth. Soon, as Andor kept crossing the checkpoint and opening the valve, the outside sunlight really shot in from behind the crack in the door. Ian felt the fresh sea breeze blowing. Different from the overly warm and humid South China Sea, the just right cool sea breeze mixed with some moist water spots rushed towards his scales. The baby dragon raised its head. In the northern part of the mainland, the sun beside Tranquil Sea is not dazzling. It is blocked by a thin layer of clouds and mist, and covered by a layer of hazy light. A golden fireball is faintly suspended above the sky, shattering the surrounding clouds. And the oceans are plated with their own colours. Then, Ian lowered his head, and he looked around the area where he was. Then, he saw a ''lighthouse''. Ian held his breath. The area he is in is an extremely tall and huge ''lighthouse'', which protrudes from the sea, and there are still hundreds of meters high left, and under this lighthouse, there is an extremely large building structure that is submerged in sea water . No... is it really architecture? That''s a city. A huge, layer upon layer, giant city made up of countless steel structuresit is like Leviathan in myths and legends, an unbelievably huge giant whale, which fell here, and the corpse and this piece of land are in harmony with it. The ocean merged and eventually became what it is today. Kilometer-high lighthouses protrude from the rotting corpse of this giant city, like a forest in the ocean, and the huge and thick wall structure isolates all sea water, providing an excellent sealed environment for its internal space. And around this giant city, there are many densely packed, ant-like biological clusters swimming around, but Ian can see that those are not ordinary creatures, but groups of sonic dolphins. Under the guidance of humans, the monsters became the patrol team around the giant city, closely monitoring the movements of all the monsters around. "This is the breeding ground." Andor''s voice sounded, and his tone was filled with awe that was close to fear: "The place we are in is the No. 19 ''Incubation Area''... The underwater labyrinth ''Atlan Giant City'' is its main component. In the inland sea under the sea and the blocked ''breeding sea'' around it, there are countless monsters with different ecologies inhabiting..." Andor was in awe, of course. As long as you are a human being, you will be in awe and inconceivable for this huge and abnormal building-for what purpose did the predecessors build it, and what kind of disaster it was, it was buried here, from a glorious The civilized city of the previous era has become a maze today? They don''t know, so they feel fear and awe. And Ian knows. This is... orbital colonial city? ! Ian''s eyes widened, and he could see the true essence of the breeding ground, which is the ''Undersea Labyrinth Atlan Giant City'' - it is a ''space colony city'' that should be located in a permanent orbit! Whether it is its similar structure to the central area of ??the imperial capital or these ''lighthouses'' that should be the ''track entrances and exits'' all prove this point! Now, Ian can see clearly that the giant city of Atlanta should be a commercial or fortress city that was originally located in space orbit. These densely packed huge ''lighthouses'' are all used to guide spaceships. Stationed at the docks, the spaceship will be docked around, and the goods and passengers will follow the tracks in these ''lighthouses'' and enter the city horizontally instead of vertically! The giant city of Atlan in its complete form should be a space city with a structure similar to a sea urchin! Moreover, it was not sunk into the sea due to geological changes at all... It fell directly from the sky and ''smashed'' on the earth! But why? ! Even if a space fortress falls from an outer space orbit, it should be smashed to pieces. At least the surrounding terrain will undergo extremely terrifying changes. How could it be so ordinary and inlaid in place? Not just these puzzles. The six pupils of the little crystal dragon are extremely contracted to observe the surrounding situation. He soon realized something was wrongon the edge of the entire Atlanta city, there was an extremely conspicuous, even unbelievably huge, ''abnormal structure''! That''s the skeleton... the partial skeleton of a giant dragon. Several kilometers of giant dragon claw bones cling to one side of the giant city. Its overall structure is crushed by the giant city. All flesh and blood have decayed away, or have become the nutrients of the surrounding land ecology, leaving only The strongest, metal-like bones still exist. At this moment, Ian felt that his psionic "foreseeing horizon" was vibrating rapidly... the ability to "return to the past" was in operation. Immediately afterwards, he saw it. Ian saw that, following a dazzling flash of light galloping from the far end of the universe, it penetrated the Moon of Observation in the void. After melting half of the moon, it fell towards Terra with an oblique trajectory. . The inconceivable psychic radiation spread towards the entire planet and even the star field, killing most of the people who were directly exposed to this radiation in an instant, and the colonial cities in outer space bore the brunt. The originally quiet city howled in the sky, and countless dead souls wailed in the burning dead city. It fell from the top of the sky with blood-red smoke, and dozens of similar dead cities also fell in the surrounding area. With a trail of perdition. And a severely injured dragon roared and soared from the inside of the planet. He just paid a huge price, resisting the aftermath of the streamer that penetrated the moon, and protecting some of the life of the original planet. Now, He also wants to try to protect these fallen floating cities, some of which are still alive. Ian felt great unwillingness, reluctance and anger from the heart of this giant dragon... and the despair hidden deep in his heart. Is Terra dying? An ancient, sad echo with deep regret, as if traveling through time, resounding through the heart of the Prophet: [The prophecy comes true, the apocalypse comes, fate has abandoned us...] Hope is gone, heaven has collapsed... the creators who will build the kingdom of heaven have perished... Do not The dragon''s echo became firm: [I don''t believe this prophecy] I want to fight the last time He fought. Then He failed. Its a big chapter update, ask for a monthly pass! It will be updated at 8:00 tomorrow! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 730： The Dragon of Terra and the Hatched Egg Chapter 730 The Dragon of Terra and the Hatched Egg During the hazy backtracking, Ian vaguely heard a prophecy poem chanted in Terran tone. Apocalypse finally comes Fate abandons us Eternal splendor turned into dust The World Tribulation Flame Burns the Sun and the Moon Mortal beings Ye wait for judgment Remains of the Past Return to Dust Death in oblivion Mortal beings You should listen The Darkest Day of Heaven and Earth When the end comes None of you will be spared This sonnet is the most orthodox sonnet of prophecy among the many myths and legends of Terra. It tells about the coming of the apocalypse, the destruction of the world, the end of all living beings, and the return of all old things to dust. The process of being completely forgotten. But there were hundreds of versions of such doomsday prophecy poems in Terra back then. It can be said that almost every year, some people say that the end will be after a while. For the people of Terra at that time, none of these prophecies happened, so naturally it didn''t matter. Sustainable collapse belongs to yes. However, Terra is a world with spiritual power after all... In this world, there are true prophets and true prophecies. Now it seems that a powerful prophet may have foreseen this scene long before the catastrophe of falling from the sky came. At least, he saw the moment when the disaster from the sky happened. But he was limited by the times, or he was not born on the unified planet of civilization in the pre-Tara era, and the era after the discovery of the fire of alien civilization, so his prophecy was also lost in many false apocalypses and was not taken seriously. But the dragon, the strange dragon, knew the prophecy, and knew that the prophecy was true. Moreover, He also knows the ''Creator''... which means that He is obviously a member of the ''True Dragon''. But here comes the problemwhen the disaster happened, the third generation of true dragons had not yet been born, and the ancestor true dragon and most of the second generation of true dragons were not in the orbit of Terra, but around the "God''s Punishment Star Nemes". In this case, where did the dragon come from Terra? Even if the ancestor true dragon signed a contract with the civilization of the pre-Tara era and cooperated, but when the catastrophe happened, they had no spare power to respond, or even warn the civilization of Terra. The answer is already on the horizon. "It''s Terra..." Ian whispered to himself, staring at the huge dragon with metal bones and clouds as wings, roaring and wrapping the planet''s atmosphere, turning into something that can be clearly seen even in outer space orbit, it is almost like The giant hands of cloud and mist, as large as half a continent, held up the fallen outer space colonial cities, so that they would not "fall" as much as possible, but "land" on Terra with as gentle force as possible. Not only that, layer after layer of inscription circuits emerged, and the atmosphere of the entire planet seemed to echo this real dragon, which represented that the real dragons of the entire ''Terra'' broke out dragon chant again, due to the skyfall. , the impact enough to blow up the atmosphere of the entire planet was suppressed by him alone. And His name... isTera Terra Dragon TerraDrac The most essential meanings of the names of all real dragons are "dragon of a certain place", "dragon of a certain planet" and "dragon of a certain civilization". The transliteration and translation of the concept of ''dragon'' in different languages ??of various planets. Of course, in some civilizations, there may be no concept of dragons, and local civilizations will also regard these powerful beings as "angels of heaven", so their names may also be "angels of a certain place". But none of this prevents others from understanding the identity of this giant dragonhe has settled in Terra since ancient times, and has recorded almost all civilization and biological data of Terra civilization, which is almost the existence of "Terra fire", and He is also the bridge between the Terra civilization and the five ancestors of the true dragon, and the intermediary that assists in the conclusion of the human-dragon contract. He is the Dragon of Terra! The true dragon who regards Terra as his hometown, does his best to prevent the destruction of Terra, but it is absolutely impossible to face the disaster of falling from the sky, which originates from the deep space of the universe, with the power of his own dragon withstand. Even if he delayed the fall of many huge satellite cities, even if he tried his best to restrain the overflow of the planet''s atmosphere, even if he tried his best to control a mysterious force in the atmosphere of Terra to deflect the moon meteorite fragments that collapsed from the spectator moon... Terra civilization is still destroyed. Unbelievable psychic fluctuations swept across the world, destroying the Terra network system built on the electronic and psychic network in an instant, and even set off a tsunami in the void, almost all permanent myths were destroyed, and many automated intelligent programs Make a mistake, and evolve into virtual machine gods in later generations. Except for those key storage devices that were specially protected, almost all civilian storage devices were burned, and the inheritance of civilization ushered in the first severance here. Then, terrible geological changes and natural disasters killed one-third of the population, and the resource supply imbalance caused by the subsequent collapse of civilization killed the remaining one-third, followed by secondary disasters and Human-to-human killing cuts the population down again. So far, except for those emergency refuges that maintained basic order, the entire Terra civilization was completely destroyed on the surface. A glorious era has come to an end, and the achievements of the ages have been reduced to dust, and passed away in the long river of illusory history. But the dragons of Terra were not in vain. Yes, destruction, finality and extinction came with the apocalypse. The Terra civilization, which thought it was ready for the doomsday, ushered in an unexpected natural disaster in a hurry, but the efforts of the dragon of Terra, It still kept a little fire on this planet. The last thing Ian saw was the completely burned and exhausted Dragon of Terra slowly falling. Even so, He, who greeted the final ending, also carried a colonial city on his back at the end, holding it up and slowly falling to the ground, just like holding up his own tombstone. As the ending of a dragon, this is not bad In such a relief, the backtracking ends. Ian fell silent. Its another look back on the disaster of falling from the skyits not surprising that almost all the origins and upheavals in the land of Terra originated from the disaster of falling from the sky more than 1,600 years ago . And the big city that was lifted up by the dragon of Terra and finally landed on the ground is obviously the most well-preserved colonial city. It has gradually become the center of natural source quality in the changes of later generations, and the core that has not been completely extinguished. The heart of the furnace has formed a huge spiritual energy field, nurturing countless lives. The complex urban structure, exquisite streets and urban areas have become more obscure and difficult to explore because of the lack of map guidance from the past. So, gradually... the city that recorded the last battle of the dragon of Terra has become an area that is now called a ''labyrinth'' by all living beings on Terra. Later, it evolved into a breeding ground for the empire to breed monsters. 1,600 years, most of Terras civilized history, four dynasties and the complete reincarnation of the chaotic times... Not long, but not short, enough to witness the replacement of the world, the loss and revival of civilization Ian, in the form of a young dragon, let out a long sigh. The dragon of Terra was almost desperate to fight against the prophesied doomsday. Obviously, before it actually happened, no one knew what the prophecy represented and when it would happen. , and this is enough to make more than 90% of the preparations meaningless. But He did manage to keep some things... If the dragon of Terra did not do his best to burn his hard work, Terra is estimated to be still in the **** massacre and disputes during the "Lost Era". How long does it take to restore or even develop to the point where there are so many fifth energy levels today? Of course, Ian still has many puzzles. The existence of the dragon of Terra is quite normal. After all, other civilizations have dragons of fire, so it makes no sense that Terra does not. But the question is, what does the collapse of the Creator in His mouth, the "Kingdom of Heaven" and "Heaven" represent? The creators are the creators of the real dragons, and also the creators of the spaceships falling from the sky, and even more likely to exist, the creators of the guardianship order of the cosmic civilization represented by the real dragonsthey are undoubtedly an extremely powerful cosmic civilization , but they obviously also have opponents. The crash of the spaceship that fell from the sky may also have some relationship with the "heaven fell" that Terra Zhenlong said. As for the personality of the true dragon of Terra, Ian believes that it is probably lower than the true dragon of the first generation, but higher than the true dragon of the second generation. The strength of the opponent is equivalent to that of the Terra Civilization, an emerging cosmic civilization that has absorbed a large amount of fire. Although it is temporarily unable to travel to the outer starry sky, this does not mean that their technical skills are low... At the same time, the Terra True Dragon is obviously a Veteran real dragons may have survived for more than 500 years, and have been "extended life" by the creator. He must know more than Ian imagined... He just doesn''t know where the "inherited fire" of the dragon of Terra is, whether it is in this "giant city of Atlan", or whether it has been Taken away in times past. Take me back The harvest has been great, and Ian is now more and more interested in this ''breeding place'' where he is. Perhaps it was fate, or coincidence, since Master Goser chose to take the two dragon eggs away and store them in the Atlan breeding ground, it was destined that Ian would be able to perceive the truth of this placeand all of this happened again. Credit to Ian for his adventures in another maze. Everything is gathered in the choice of the prophet... Perhaps in the past, there were no other prophets who wanted to reverse the doomsday and do the same thing as Ian, but none of them were as strong as Ian, or in other words, they all Without Ian''s perspective and ability, he can look at the past and the future and integrate all the information. "OK." As a person who has seen Ian use the "Retrospective Horizon", Andor also seemed to have noticed something, and he took the young dragon back to the inside of the giant city without hesitation. At this moment, a team of knights and a researcher at the head walked towards Andor quickly. "That''s right, D-73687, you can actually hatch crystallized dragon eggsthe teacher said that only you are needed. I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" As soon as the beaming researcher opened his mouth, he revealed that he was a former disciple of Master Goser, and also revealed that Master Goser actually wanted to throw Andor in the giant city of Atlan to rot and die. The old man can definitely see that these two eggs are not in good condition, but he insists on letting Andor take care of them alone. Obviously, he wants to blame Andor. means of eradication. As for the reason for such a detour...in fact, I still look at Ian''s face. After all, it was Ian who spared Andor''s life. Even if Master Goser didn''t want him to live, he would respect Ian''s decision and kill the pirate captain without knowing it. Of course, he will still use his own method to achieve his goal, and Ian will not think that there is a problem with Master Goser doing so, but he is a little bit moved by Andor''s good luck. If he came a little later, or if the crystallized dragon hatched a little later, then he was really dead. "How is the situation? How is the crystallized dragonling? Does it express a desire to enter the water, or is it hungry?" At this moment, the researcher is asking Andor about the needs and situation of the crystallized baby dragon. As the only person in charge, he must obtain relevant information from Andor before he can arrange enough suitable breeding rooms for the crystallized baby dragon. . As the only Zhanhai crystal dragon in the breeding ground of the entire Atlan giant city (because of Master Gosai, the empire did not know the existence of the ether crystal dragon), the treatment of the crystal baby dragon is quite high, let alone as a material, It is estimated that it will be bred as a dragon in the next few decades, and it can be regarded as the treasure of the town. But the premise is that it can hatch and grow up. After all, if it''s just eggs, there are still a lot of breeding places here. Listen to my answer Ian couldn''t bear to look at Andor, who was close to asking questions and knowing nothinghe still wanted to make sure that his collaborator had some credit. So, soon, under Ian''s brain control, Andor began to pop out various professional words: "The crystallized baby dragon is in good condition now, the recovery rate of original materials exceeds 98%, and it has no limbs. , mental retardation, and showed yearning for the natural environment outside, so I took it out of the hatching shed and went to the open sea to breathe fresh air." "The juvenile dragon showed a desire to be close to water, but it was not strong. The source quality of its mother body should be inclined to ''ice'' rather than the common ''liquid''. According to my experience in the South China Sea Labyrinth, the crystallized juvenile dragon mother Born in the cooling zone of the maze, it is in line with the performance of the baby dragon." "But because of the pollution of the insect nest in the maze, the drowsiness symptoms of the crystallized young dragon, I just realized that the young dragon wanted to enter the ''Dragon Rest'', so I brought it back from the lighthouse." Andor didn''t even know what he was talking about, he just simply repeated everything Ian asked him to say - and the moment he finished speaking, the crystal dragon clone controlled by Ian lazily hit He yawned, and then rested his head on his coiled body, apparently going to sleep. "Take him to the Frozen Ocean Breeding Room." The disciple of Master Gesai turned his head and ordered to the knight: "Zhanhai Crystal Dragon and young dragons enjoy AAA-level treatment." Immediately afterwards, he turned his head and looked at the overjoyed pirate captain. The researcher grinned implicitly and said, "This is what the teacher orderedas long as you can hatch the crystallized dragon eggs, you can regain your human rights and enjoy formal treatment... Congratulations, Mister Andor, you are free." "Of course, you can also stay at the Atlan breeding ground, and continue to breed the crystal dragon as my subordinate." After speaking, the researcher waited for Andor''s choice. "I, stay in Atlanta!" Without any hesitation, Andor just breathed a sigh of reliefas the person Ian had seen who wanted to live the most, he naturally knew what choice he should make in order to continue to live: "I don''t have any worldly thoughts in my heart now, I just want to take care of the little Crystal Dragon wholeheartedly!" "Very well. You''re smart." The researcher smiledthis time with sincerity: "You survived." Then, he continued to say to the knight on the other side: "Change the number of D-73687 to C-361 Andor, and enjoy the treatment of C-level personnel." "Take him to my office later, and I will remove the alchemy poison in his body." Obviously, if Andor dared to choose freedom just now, then he would indeed be able to obtain the most complete freedom in this world...that is, death. Although he was furiously cursing in his heart, Andor couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and let out a long breath. Now... he can be regarded as completely out of the precarious life. The Crystallized Drake falls into a deep sleep. And the other side of the continent. Ian opened his eyes. He released his hand from the dragon egg, and nodded thoughtfully: "Interesting. Sure enough, Terra is huge and has many hidden secrets... With such a clone, it is much easier to explore the secrets beyond Nanling . "And... the three dragon eggs, are they really one? The dragon soul is also picking the pilots of its other two bodies..." Ian raised his head and looked at Elan and Shasha who were also watching him on the other side, as well as Elder Pude and Qingchao. He smiled: "It seems that not only I can do it, but other people can do it too." "Now, I don''t have to worry about the crystal avatar not being controlled." And at this moment. As Ian finished the ''demonstration'', the crystallized dragon egg that was about to be broken in front of him suddenly began to tremble slightly. Seeing this scene, Ian took a step back, raised his brows, and stared at the constantly shaking dragon eggs in front of him. Obviously, after seeing Ian''s extremely clear ''way of action'', the dragon egg that gave birth to the real main body of the crystallized dragon will also hatch. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 731： Blue Eyes... Blue Eyes Crystal Dragon! (1/2) Chapter 731 Blue Eyes...Blue Eyes Crystal Dragon! (12) The consciousness possessed by the crystallized dragon was not long. In the eyes of everyone, Ian just put his hand on the dragon egg and remained silent for about half an hour. The originally silent dragon egg began to tremble. Then, the dragon egg shattered, and the young crystallized dragon crawled out of the egg shell in some confusion. "Aww?" It manipulated its hands and feet, flicked its tail, and the young dragon looked around and uttered a soft cry. This scene attracted soft exclamations from the other side, and the shark ''Oh? sound of surprise. Of course, no one asked Ian how he hatched this dragon eggIan could do it, and everyone present had such trust in him. "How about it?" Ian leaned down and communicated with the young dragon, while the young dragon raised his head affectionately and rubbed the boy''s cheek. So fun Its idea is almost like cheering:So comfortable Even the dragon soul aggregate formed by gathering three dragon eggs is essentially just a more powerful young dragon soul. It does have the inheritance memory left by the ether crystal dragon in its soul, but the memory and personal experience To the ''real world'' is a completely different feeling. Youlong''s three pairs of blue eyes stared at the Bai Zhimin boy in front of him, and he could feel the closeness from the other''s arm. That''s the smell of mother. Then, it turned its head and looked at the other people in the crystal lake. The shark, its caretaker, is also chosen by it to be the controller of its other bodies. Elan, who has an aura similar to Ian''s, was also selected. Elder Purdue, a strange old man with a high seniority. Qing Chao, a strong swordsman. The little crystal dragon has extremely high intelligence. It is a heterogeneous species born from the fusion of the worm nest and the ether crystal dragon, and it has been silently observing the outside world before its birth, and has learned and known a lot of knowledge and intelligence. It naturally understands the importance of ''interpersonal relationship''. Not to mention, these people may be its feeders in the future, so it is natural to remember clearly. And after looking at people, it observes its own birthplace. The ancient crystallized lake cave is a spherical structure constructed from the distorted natural environment of the source material. In the past, it may have been a furnace core structure located in the redwood base, but now it has been completely alienated and has become a part of the labyrinth. On the top of the cave, there are dense stalactites hanging, dripping one or two drops of cold water from time to time, while the calm lake surface has undulating ripples due to the swimming of sharks, and the translucent crystal layer at the bottom of the lake is flowing with microscopic particles visible to the naked eye. The light pattern is the natural inscription structure, and it is the materialized carrier of the natural spiritual energy field in reality. This is my home, the origin of my blood. Everything is clear. "Ow~" The little crystal dragon let out a dragon cry. For some reason, even though it just saw these things that other people were accustomed to, it wanted to scream excitedly. This is the joy of life. It is cheering, rejoicing at its birth. "Hmm...he''s a good boy." Ian stretched out his hand and slowly stroked the head of the little crystal dragon. The opponent''s scale armor should be as sharp as a knife, but he took the initiative to put it away, allowing him to touch it safely. Of course, with Ian''s body hardness, the little crystal dragon couldn''t stab him even if he resisted. "Whoa! (It hatched! Seeing the little crystal dragon hatching, Shasha was the most excited. It jumped up and suspended on the crystal island to observe the little crystal dragon carefully. After all, Shasha has been taking care of the dragon eggs for a year, doing everything except sitting on it and hatching them, and occasionally bathing and soaking the eggs with water from the crystal lake, so as not to be too dry and uncomfortableso the little crystal Long also cheered, and leaned forward to rub Shasha. And Shasha even let the little crystal dragon sit on his head, and began to float around the crystal island, looking very happyand the little crystal dragon also chirped happily. These two guys look like good brothers... Ian shook his head slightly: "Shasha, the little dragon hasn''t eaten yet, let''s talk about it after he finishes eating his eggshell." The gestation of crystalline dragons is a supernatural and abnormal procedure. Adult crystalline dragons have no gender in the human sense. They themselves are a miniature ecological circle, which can be regarded as a huge "ecosystem machine". The process of giving birth to a crystallized dragon is essentially just ''making a small machine that can grow''. There is no need to design any diversity like humans, just a perfect copy. Of course, crystallized dragons can also reproduce sexually. This is to exchange the ''data'' they collected during their survival. It is essentially a technological fusion to hatch an optimized next generation. As the little crystal dragon grows up, it will naturally change itself, making itself different from the "breeder" and "parents". This is another optimization. This is a fairly advanced idea. The crystallized dragon''s eggshell is essentially a defensive device. The young dragon''s body has been almost fully developed inside the mother''s body, and the reason why it still waits in the eggshell is to wait for the ''soul'' to appear. The mucus inside the eggshell is a substance similar to ''spiritual nourishment extract''. In such an environment, the baby dragon will continue to receive the inherited memory from the mother, and after possessing a soul, it also has The ability to read the internal memory of one''s own blood. And the eggshell itself is essentially a substantive ''potion'', which has what the little crystalline dragon needs in the process of growing from a nascent ''below the first energy level'' to a mature ''normal first energy level'' All rare and trace elements, including but not limited to various metal calcium crystals, various alchemy ingredients, precious metals that can make dragon nerves grow, and the most needed source entity for crystallized dragons, that is, ''attribute source crystals''. These things are extremely strong, but they cannot be directly stored in the young dragon''s body. Only individuals with souls can use these materials with various natural source psychic substances, so they are made into eggshells, and they are removed after the young dragon hatches. eat. Although the shark didn''t know the key to the dragon''s eggs, it could also understand that Ian would never make a wrong judgment, so it landed immediately and let the dragon down. Although the little crystal dragon still wants to experience the feeling of ''flying'', the hunger cannot be ignored. Seeing Ian beckoning, it obediently climbed off the shark''s head, then came to its own eggshell, and began to chew and swallow. The crystallized dragon eggs are extremely strong, and even sublimators are extremely difficult to smash without using special weapons, but they are like crackers in the mouth of the young dragon. Ian even saw his own shadow from the feeding movements of the other party: the young dragon Obviously, he imitated the eating action when he possessed the crystal dragon avatar before, so it can be said that he imitated the charm. Speaking of this, Ian couldn''t help thinking about another thing about the sequence of years: theoretically speaking, the crystalline dragon clone he controlled was the first to hatch among the three dragon eggs. So, he is actually the elder brother of the young dragon? At the same time, he is also the adoptive father and guardian of Crystal Dragon... It is yes to hold several positions. Taras seniority is really difficult to calculate (feeling). The young dragon crunches these very delicious eggshells. With the supplement of nutrients and metals, the scales on the body surface also change from transparent white to firefly white, and finally to a very transparent silvery white . After confirming that the young dragon was in good health, Ian couldn''t help pondering: "You can''t call it that old young dragon... It''s time to name it, what should I call it?" There are many possibilities for the future of the crystal baby dragon. Whether it is the ultimate ether dragon formed by the fusion of three bodies, or the multiplayer mode in which one body cooperates with two Liao dragons, it is very strange. If you want to name it according to these characteristics, you can have a good idea. Since this is the case, it is better to be simple. "I''ll call you Qingtong." Ian patted the head of the crystallized young dragon, causing the young dragon to raise his head in a daze. The six gem-like eyes stared at the young man, making him laugh. Anyway, no matter what form it is, its eyes should be blue. Everyone is very happy about the hatching of Qingtong. "Whoa! (Yeah! The happiest one is of course Shashait actually likes to be lively, and it is precisely because of this that it easily accepted Hilliard''s training at the beginning, and then came to look for Ian on its own initiative. Of course it understands that its boss is going to build a lair in other places, but it is quite boring to wander in the sea without anyone to accompany it... In addition, as the shark gets smarter, it has no way to fight with those weak and stupid I have communicated effectively with my family members, but the other party is only thinking about eating and hitting seabed mineral veins, and has no spirit of exploration and adventure at all, so it is really difficult to chat. but now! With the little crystal dragon, it will have a follower when it wanders around in the future! "Great!" Elan''s words are very simple - his brother actually has a dragon? By Huai Guang, this is really cool, as expected of my brother! Although I cant tell other friends about this very cool thing, maybe I can touch this dragon more in the future? Can I ride a dragon in the future? Elan asked Ian so hopefully, and Ian replied: "Of course. You can even try it yourself." "There are quite a lot of dragons in our territory!" As for Qingchao, he was also very happy: "His Royal Highness Xiou is one, and Xiao Qingtong is also onenow our territory will have two dragons in the future, the boss is indeed the envoy of the Dragon God." Although the idea is simple, it really reminded Ian. Although Qingtong is not a real dragon, and the original prototype of the ether crystal dragon "Ether Dragon" is not a real dragon, but in Terra, they are all real dragons... Therefore, in the future, whether it is the worship of the spirit or the messenger of the dragon **** You can use this point for further publicity. "good!" He gave Qing Chao a rare compliment, flattering the other party: "Next time, if you have any ideas, just say it!" Almost everyone expressed their joy and blessings for the birth of Qingtong, but Elder Pude thought very practically while celebrating. "What does it eat?" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 732： Wild Mekhan (2/2) Chapter 732 Wild Void Machine God (22) The old man secretly asked Ian in private, with a worried expression on his face: "Ian, I know how much it costs to raise a dragon... Our family may not be able to afford it!" In Terra, many noble families do raise dragons. But most of them are dragon beasts and sub-dragons, at most the level of steel pterosaurs... Not to mention whether crystal dragons can be fed, even if they can, it is quite troublesome to support such high-level monsters to quickly advance. Dont say, These monsters live very comfortably in the natural environment, why are there so many things in artificial breedingthe monsters in the natural environment are not comfortable at all, they have to think about how to obtain food and how to ensure safety all day long , There is no energy to think about how to become stronger. A strong individual either relies on talent or adventure. Even for intelligent monsters, growing with help and growing wildly are two different things. The strength of the former will suppress the latter in all directions, not to mention the lifespan. A Guardian Dragon Beast can survive for more than two hundred or even three hundred years, while a human sublimated can only live for more than a hundred years. As long as it is properly raised, the Guardian Dragon can guarantee the prosperity of the family for hundreds of years. The cost is to invest enough resources. Elder Pude doesn''t mind spending money to raise dragons at all, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t mind if he doesn''t have money. "Don''t worry." And Ian didn''t care: "The resources of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea can support the needs of the fourth energy level. Back then, there were two monsters of the fourth energy level fighting each other and creating a goblin lair If it really doesnt work, Ill take Shasha and Qingtong away, the mountain people dont mind raising an extra dragon, maybe it can trigger some faith buff. "Speaking of this, why haven''t Shuangdie and Hua An come yet?" Noticing this, Ian couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Although he didn''t inform Hua An and Shuangdie when he came this time, and he came directly to Crystal Lake through a secret passage, but with Hua An''s sensitivity, he should be able to find their traces? Could it be that there is something wrong with the Void Realm? Ian can only think of this possibility. But he didn''t find any danger in the Void Realm, and the other party was a goblin after all, so don''t think too much about it, maybe he just played too crazy and forgot the time. Compared to thinking about where the two goblins went, Ian was more curious about another thing. "Shasha, Elan, come here." Ian called a shark and a person who both had the label ''Crystal Sublimation'' in the two messages, and hugged Qing Tong, who was a bit sleepy after eating and was lying on the ground in a daze, and motioned them to approach and contact: " Try it, feel it." What Ian wants to do is naturally let Shasha and Elan try to see if they can sense its other two bodies by touching the blue pupil just like himself. Although Yisha didnt quite understand what Ian was going to do, they obediently followed suit. The result was quite gratifying: they could all successfully link to the crystallized dragon body that Ian had linked to before, and even the unhatched egg! This is enough to prove that Qingtong''s instinctive choice is very accurate...Shashark was originally a very talented monster. After being trained by Ian, it has the qualifications of a beast master. of psionic projection. Not to mention Elan, although his psychic power has not yet been fully awakened, but according to Elan''s ability to easily perceive Ian''s current "state", his psychic power should be of the "super-perception type", that is, the world''s usual Said ''clairvoyance''. Such psionic powers are very suitable for long-distance psionic projection. Rather, Qingtong''s invitation is actually a very good effect of "promoting awakening" for Elan. For the strange feeling of suddenly changing a body, Shasha expressed his astonishmentits soul cannot support long-term soul projection and control the crystal dragon avatar. But even for a few minutes, it is an extremely novel experience, very good for its soul and wisdom. Human beings staying in the same place for a long time will also make their thinking gradually dull and rigid, or at least lead to solidified thinking. Only when they go out for a long time can they have new inspiration and wisdom. This is why many creators go out to collect The statement of the material. For Warcraft, their wisdom is based on the soul, and the soul is built on their special source matter organs, and the body structure and source matter organs of the crystal dragon are quite excellent among all the monsters. Possessing the clone of the crystal dragon and mastering the excellent operating principle of the crystal dragon''s source quality will definitely have ten thousand benefits for its future. Not to mention Elan. "Brother, I seem to understand a little bit..." Just after he finished possessing his body, he moved his hands away from Qingtong who was already asleep. Elan''s expression was a little dazed, but he was very happy: "The source quality you have been telling me before... the kind of ''existence and non-existence'' What is the conflicting feeling..." "So, is that the source quality?" "Have you sensed the source quality?!" Ian was of course surprisedhe never expected that the act of letting Elan try to control the crystal dragon avatar like him would actually make the other party feel the ''source quality''. You must know that even he could gradually feel the source quality in his body and control it after Mr. Hilliard gave the source seed and taught him the breathing method. And it''s only been a few minutes for Elan? It actually sensed it? But when you think about it, this is not surprising. The crystal dragon avatar itself is a rather high-level monster body, with a physical source matter control organ in its body. Compared with humans, it is necessary to condense the virtual source seed and realize it. Quality is simply a matter of course. The body of the crystallized dragon also has its own instincts. The method of manipulating the source quality is like riding a bicycle. Once you learn it once, it is almost impossible to forget it. In addition, Elan is naturally talented, not to mention steel bones and spiritual powers, but the various high-quality monster ingredients that Ian has been feeding him all the time have allowed Elan to accumulate a considerable amount of source quality in his body. It was guided out by the crystal dragon clone. "Well done, Elan!" Crouching down, the silver-blue halos in his eyes flickered. Ian took a closer look at Elan''s situation, and found that the other party was in very good condition, and he had indeed gotten started in the aspect of ''source quality control'', which made the boy happily and vigorously He hugged his brother. And... this accident also gave Ian an inspiration. "Perhaps, this is a means for people to learn how to manipulate the source quality in batches?" Ian thought of this in his heart: "There is no need for others to inherit the virtual source seed, and there is no need for people to take risks to self-condense the source seed... Instead, directly create an artificial human body with source matter organs, and use the swarm network to let all those who want to be enlightened People link in... In this way, it only takes one class, and most people with natural talents can understand what source quality is and how to control it!" For a young child, telling him not to play with fire a dozen times is worse than letting him experience being burned by fire once. As with lessons, so with learning. Of course, mastering the process of how to condense the source seed through the virtual source seed can provide a solid foundation for the sublimatorIan used this process to become a sublimator. Of course he knows that normal advancement is dangerous, but it is beneficial Extremely large, the reason why his ability to control the source quality is so fine is because he didn''t take any shortcuts from the very beginning, so he didn''t need to make up lessons later. If you use the method of "possession and avatar" to comprehend the source quality, you will definitely get started quickly at the beginning, but then you need to make up lessons to stabilize the gains. The good thing is that Elan is taken care of by Bishop Baiwu and Elder Pude, and I am also very hardworking, so there will be no situation where I dont master it well. "This requires the help of the elders to take a look." Ian roughly told Elder Pude about the situation of the Qingtong avatar and Elan. The old man couldn''t help being surprised, but he couldn''t help but feel excited: How a monster like Ian grows, he can''t control it. But with Elan''s words, he is still confident that he can guide his growth. "I''m sure it''s fineit''s nothing more than going out a few more times, bringing Elan to the labyrinth to possess the crystalline dragon avatar, learning how to use the source quality, and condensing the source seed... Anyway, the Viscount''s child is about to be born, and it is impossible to have it in the past two years Time cares about the little things." Elder Pude nodded and said: "In this way, won''t the crystal dragon avatar be suspicious? Didn''t you say that the avatar has been sent to the special care area for observation, and if the empire finds something abnormal..." "This is what I''m going to do." Ian smiled and said: "When I return to Port Harrison, I will contact Master Goser and inform him of the situation cryptically. The Master is a trustworthy person, and he will assist me." "As of now..." Ian turned his head to the side, looking at Qingtong, who was sleeping soundly, and Shasha, who was also sleeping soundly at the bottom of the lake, a warm feeling could not help but arise. The boy said with a smile: "I have to go to Hua An and Shuang Die to see what happened to them." Things are neither big nor small. "Ian? Why are you here?" Just as Ian, like Shasha and Qingtong, entered deep sleep and sneaked into the void, Hua An, who was indeed busy in the void, immediately discovered Ian''s soul fluctuations. The goblin lady was startled at first, and then she became happy. The goblin''s soul ball bounced close to Ian, and then pulled him to the other side of the virtual world: "Hurry up, hurry up! The rare and rare thing that can''t be seen in a hundred years!" Situation! You happened to meet this time, I am jealous of this luck!" "What''s going on?" Ian was a little dazed. He had just entered the Void Realm, and he didn''t even look at the surrounding environment, so he was dragged by Miss Goblin to a Void Realm observation room built by Goblin. And right here, the friend of Shuangdie and Hua An, and even the head of the goblin in Letu Township, ''Bo Mo'', were concentrating on looking at the other end of the observation array, and didn''t even notice the arrival of Ian and Hua An. "Amazing!" "I''m so lucky, I didn''t expect to see such interesting things when I came to Nanling on a business trip!" Ian naturally would not disturb the fun of the two goblins, but his curiosity also came up, so he turned his head to look at Hua An. And Hua An also comprehendly led him to an observation array built with psionic energy, beckoning him to use it. Then, Ian, who used the observation array to observe the situation in the depths of the void, froze in place: "That''s...so amazing!" Because he saw a very rare scene. The scene of the wild virtual machine god, giving birth to offspring! Try to gradually restore a stable 2-update of 6,000 characters. Although the average of the recent period is around 56,000 words, a stable 2-update means that you can occasionally 3-update! Mom''s condition is getting better and better, and I can finally concentrate on coding! It''s a pity that the epidemic is getting worse and worse, and there will be no shortage of troubles... Finally, at the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 733： Fairy Forge (1/2) Chapter 733 Fairy Furnace (12) Spring is here, and it is the season of reproduction for all things. The South China Sea Great Labyrinth and the surrounding sea area present a scene in the virtual environment, which is a huge ring-shaped island. The sky is half clear and half cloudy, and the waves are churning endlessly. Continue to observe deeply, and you can see that in the blue ocean, there is a huge undersea volcano arched, and its eruption protrudes from the sea surface, which is the outermost "ring island". Here, the sea water turned black, as if there were some extremely dangerous giants lurking in it. Such a scene, in a sense, is also a metaphor for the existence of the ''labyrinth'' and the ''hidden danger''. The imaginary place where Ian and the fairies are now is on this ring-shaped island. Hua An built a small observation base, which can be regarded as her temporary residence in the South China Sea. And in the center of this ring-shaped island, there are two virtual machine gods breeding offspring. In other words, a strange kind of ''fusion and division'' is going on. These two machine gods are named [Dust Eliminator] and [Incinerator] respectively under the identification of the silver chip. An electric fan that looks like it is constantly rotating, surrounded by a layer of gray-blue squalls visible to the naked eye. The other looks a bit like a sweeping robot, but what it uses to sweep the floor is not a soft and harmless brush, but a golden-red blazing spiritual fire. Just relying on this shape and name alone, Ian can directly identify it as a "virtual environment cleaning tool designed by pre-epoch civilization" without even guessing. Their strength is not strong, the third energy level is about mid to high level. The outermost layers of the two disk-shaped Mechanics are constantly spreading out their own blue and red ectoplasmic structures, like thousands of data lines intertwined with each other, and they are constantly speeding up on the sea in the center of the circular island. Rotating, forming a spiral pattern similar to Tai Chi, while two different kinds of spiritual matter tumbling alternately, emitting one or two bolts of lightning from time to time. Clearly, they are merging... or rather, merging. Ian watched this scene intently. He saw that [Dust Remover] and [Incinerator] were rotating at a high speed to ''decompress'' his solid virtual body, and the external manifestation was the spiritual vortex that was constantly churning before his eyes. And in the ''decompressed'' ectoplasm, there are a large number of extremely complex inscriptions intertwined - most of the virtual machine gods are essentially semi-intelligent spiritual life created by the out-of-control virtual program designed by the civilization of the previous era, and these The inscriptions are the ''meme programs'' left by the pre-epoch civilizations when they were created. Now, with countless inscriptions intertwined and information fused, the two machine gods are communicating with each other, each taking out all their own information and data to share with each other, and then merging them into one to form a brand new, more powerful machine god... In the center of the virtual sea, the gray and red vortex suddenly moved slightly, and the waves of thousands of data suddenly began to converge towards the very center of the vortex, and at the core of the vortex, a bright silver light flashed'''' With a soft sound, a silver ball suddenly appeared in the center of the vortex. The moment it appeared, time seemed to pause, and the vortex of data that had been intertwined and merged had all stagnated. Then, just like a black hole devours everything, all the spirit matter decompressed by [Dust Remover] and [Incinerator] is pulled towards itself by this silver ball, making it which was originally somewhat illusory quickly become almost In order to materialize, it also makes its outer layer glow with a hazy particle light mist like a nebula. There was a sound that seemed to be a sigh, and it seemed to be a cheer. In an instant, lightning bolts shot out from the nebula sphere, sweeping across the surrounding void. A brand new name appeared in Ian''s vision. Machine God of the Void Realm Ulakan the Destroyer The boy opened his eyes slightlybecause the new Mekgod born after the fusion of the two Mekgods, although its strength is still only around the third level, has the potential to lead to the fourth level! No, not only that! Ian saw that besides becoming the raw material of the brand-new machine **** [Wulakan the Destroyer], there is still a small part of the spiritual matter and inscription data decompressed by [Dust Eliminator] and [Destroyer] before. , turned into small silver balls, floating beside the other party, there are eight of them, and each name is [Seed of the Destroyer]! "This is how the evolution and reproduction of the Void Machine God..." Ian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The two megods that have grown to the limit are fused together, and its main body becomes a more powerful new megod, as well as a number of ''new megod larvae''. As the new megod larva grows, Great and mutated, there will be a new group of machine gods with different functions in the virtual world!" "Is this the mating, growth and reproduction of creatures in the void? It''s really interesting, I''ve learned a lot!" Ian was so mesmerized watching it that he even recorded this scene from beginning to end with a silver chip. Of course, this is not because he likes to watch the reproduction of the Void Machine God, but this process has greatly inspired and helped his inscription skills. Some time ago, Ian and Adalbert have been busy writing new functions for the artificial soul, using inscriptions to program in the void... For the current Terrans, this is already quite a huge project, even if there are It took quite a long time for a prophetic researcher like Ian and a genius like Alberto to finish writing. But in front of Mech-God, such an inscription program is nothing more than a trivial matterafter all, Mek-God is essentially an ''artificial soul'' created by the civilization of the previous era, and this man-made soul has the function of storing The information and the complexity of the data it possesses are all far better than artificial souls! That may be the real peak technology of pre-epoch civilization. Even with Ian''s current level of technology, it is far from being able to write soul programs in the virtual world and create virtual machine gods by himself, but he can learnthe two virtual world machine gods have already merged in the process of fusion. Its own encapsulation shell is completely removed, and all the underlying programs are decompressed. Of course ordinary people cannot capture and remember all the data in the waterfall-like data vortex, but Ian with the silver chip can! Just at that moment, he has directly prostituted all the underlying data of [Dust Eliminator] and [Incinerator] for nothing! It''s a pity that Nebula Ball, also known as [Wulakan the Destroyer], had already packaged and black-boxed all its programs when it was born, and Ian couldn''t see its internal programs. But this is not important, after all, the newly born machine god''s technical level is too high, even if Ian reverses it, he may not be able to understand it. It is better to be weaker, which is convenient for learning. "but." After watching this scene, Ian left the observation array very satisfied, but he was a little puzzled: "Is it so simple? Two third-level machines that have not yet reached the peak can be fused to form a machine with The new machine **** with the potential of the fourth energy level... Isn''t this efficiency too high?" "Of course it''s not that simple." With a clear voice, Hua An held up his small parasol, floating floating on Ian''s side, and said in a natural tone: "The dust remover and the burner are obviously very complementary and have the same ability. A machine god, their information data can play a role in solving their own problems, and each has accumulated a very large amount of source quality, not a simple third-level machine god." "It is precisely because of this that their fusion can create a brand new machine god... According to the self-naming method of the virtual machine god, the new machine **** should be called ''Destroyer'', but I don''t know what its core number is. " "Actually, the success rate of machine-god fusion is very low. Seven or eight out of a hundred can succeed, which is quite good. This time, Ian, you are lucky, so you can see the birth of the new machine-god instead of" With a bang, the Void Realm exploded!" Miss Goblin is still watching the Destroyer in the distance, and her tone is a bit emotional: "In Fallen Star City, there is a huge goblin melting pot... All goblins who have lived enough and don''t want to be resurrected will choose to put their memories and Souls are thrown into that furnace, fused with the souls of other goblins...and new goblins are born." "I haven''t seen the Goblin Furnace with my own eyes, but I think the operation of the Goblin Furnace should be very similar to the reproduction process of the Void Machine God... After all, in the pre-epoch civilization, we fairies also played a pivotal role, and the Void Machine God should be A virtual semi-intelligent life created by imitating us goblins." "It''s just a pity, now we elves have lost too much technology, but we have to find it from the virtual machine god." Hua An''s emotion revealed a lot of information, especially the existence of the Fairy Furnace. Although Ian had vaguely heard that there are many melting furnaces in Falling Star City, one of them is related to the reincarnation of goblins... but he didn''t know that the function of the goblin melting furnace was actually like this. The goblin who had lived enough, threw himself into death, and became the raw material for the birth of a new goblin... But still, she really has the demeanor of a goblin. As for the others, it is purely normal. Both spiritual beings, existences that come and go in the Void, the Mech God and the Fairy are inextricably linked. The reason why goblins continue to send goblin scholars to observe the machine **** all over the world is to try to obtain the technology and information related to goblins that may be contained in the machine god. Hua An''s original mission was to observe the goblin lair in the Great Labyrinth. This mission has been completed, and even with the help of Frost Butterfly, he successfully integrated all the original goblins in the lair, laying a solid foundation for the construction of a new branch in Paradise Township. Base. Although the method is a bit strange, at least these original goblins are obedient. It is precisely because of the end of the work at hand that Hua An has time to observe the void. As a result, she and Ian just happened to meet, the rare scene of the birth and reproduction of the new machine god. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 734： The moment the financial fairy was born (2/2) Chapter 734 The moment when the financial goblin was born (22) After the birth of the new machine **** ''Destroyer'', it left this area with its larvae. Where the machine **** passed by, many noisy and inexplicable sounds in the void disappeared, and the surrounding space became clear as if the blur filter had been wiped off, allowing Ian and the goblins to ''breathe'' smoothly Quite a lot. It is the same as the "Terminal Deleter" that Ian met in the imperial capital. "It seems that the recent development of Port Harrison is really good. The population and activity level are enough to allow Mechanism to appear frequently." Ian is so emotional that the Void Mechanism will patrol the densely populated areas on a daily basis to clean up the Void garbage. This may be to avoid the appearance of the subspace demon, but it can also reflect the prosperity of a certain place. If one day, Xiahuiling can often see the machine god, it means that the development of Xiahuiling has also reached the point of a big city. Moreover, now it seems that the sea area where the Great Maze of the South China Sea is located, and its reflection in the Void Realm, should also be the stop point of the Void Realm Machine God. This should also be related to the Redwood Base, and they are even left behind by the Redwood Base. A part of the Virtual Realm program became the fruit of the multiplication after becoming the Mech God. Ian feels quite strange about this. This is like some kind of traditional RPG. There are many hidden maps in the early stage that cannot be accessed in the early stage. Only after obtaining tools and new abilities can they be explored. The Void Realm is obviously a hidden map in this early stage map. If Ian hadn''t learned the Void Realm Meditation method with the help of the goblin, he wouldn''t be able to notice this. "Father!" While Ian was still immersed in the technology related to the virtual machine god, the voice of Frost Butterfly sounded, followed by a ''swish'', and a white ball hit Ian. No, why do people I know like to use bumps to express intimacy? ! Although Ian steadily received the cheering impact of Frost Butterfly, he still couldn''t help complaining. Whether it is Shasha, Elan or Frost Butterfly, they all have this virtue. Why? But he doesn''t hate it... It''s better to say he likes it! There is no one who doesnt like goblins, just hold on! "Their relationship is really good." On the other side, Ms. Bomo also finished observing the Void Mechanism. She also discovered Ian''s arrival at this time, but she was not surprised. The investigation in Xiahui led the envoy of Letu Township to think highly of Ian. Bo Tai believed that Ian deserved to be seriously invested and cultivated by Letu Township, not to mention that the other party was of goblin blood. Rounding it up, he was a goblin himself. ah! She said sadly to Hua: "But yes, this human does have a feeling of attracting us elves... His thinking is different from normal humans, and he has a special feeling that we like very much!" "Yes, yes!" Hua An nodded in agreement and said, "Many humans are boring, but people like Ian are very interesting." "However." Bo Mo turned his head and looked in the direction where the Eliminator left. The emissary from Paradise Township thought thoughtfully: "The action of the God of Machine is very rigid. If it is not necessary, even if the conditions for fusion are met, they will It will not be merged at will. There must be something going on near the South China Sea, but we dont know. "I don''t think it''s a bad thing." Ian also heard the conversation between Bo Mo and Hua An, so he interjected, which immediately caused Bo Mo to ask curiously: "Huh? Why?" "If it is really a bad thing, the fluctuation of the virtual world cannot be so stable." The boy said casually, but the thoughts in his heart were very direct. Of course its because you fairies dont have death energy! In Terra, there are a little hidden bad things and disasters, and if the goblin is present, the goblin will most likely be the first to die. Yes, they are indeed very strong, and they can even be said to be the first race under the real dragon, but the goblins are too easily led to a dead end by their own curiosity. Among other things, regarding the Avakland incident, according to many captured goblins, they were caught only because the local lord said they would invite them to a big banquet. Because Viscount Avak used a secret method to hide his true thoughts, the goblin without much suspicion fell into the trap like this. Similarly, Hua An and Mo Feng almost died in the Void Change in Avak because of their straightforward actions... If Ian hadn''t helped them, there is a high probability that the two fairies would disappear The jade is damaged. After the observation of the machine **** of the virtual realm, everyone will not stay in the virtual realm for a long time, and they all return to reality. Soon, the goblin trio came to Crystal Lake. "Father" This time it was not a virtual world, but a real subsonic collision. Frost Butterfly rushed into Ian''s arms with a gust of cool wind, and then was skillfully picked up by the young man and placed on his shoulder: "That''s right, Frost Butterfly, Your strength and speed have improved a lot... It seems that you have not slacked off, you are exercising every day!" And Shuangdie also said cheerfully: "Yes, Senior Hua An has been teaching me all this time!" "Recently, Senior Bomo is also teaching me how to use advanced elf abilities...but this is more difficult, I haven''t fully learned it yet..." Speaking, Shuangdie''s attention was diverted by other things in the crystal lake. She saw the little dragon in the center of the crystal island, and couldn''t help opening her eyes wide, exclaiming: "Hey, it finally hatched!" "yes." Ian brought Frost Butterfly to the crystal lake, and observed Qingtong closely: "Its name is Qingtong, and it will be your neighbor from now on." "Well... I can name it the guardian dragon of Crystal Lake!" After thinking for a while, the labyrinth fairy queen Shuangdie happily gave Qingtong a new identity. I think Qingtong won''t mind. Now, Ian is no longer surprised that Frost Butterfly has become a little queen... Only in this way can those primitive goblins obey their orders. All creatures are social, and instinctively need a king, a leader, a wise man and a sage to lead them to do great thingsthe goblin is no exception. And Shuangdie, as the most intelligent and intelligent individual among all the original fairies in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, was born to be the leader of the hot water fairies. "Come back this time, how long do you plan to stay in Port Harrison?" Shuangdie went to observe Qingtong. A little fairy at her age is very curious about everything, and Hua An asked Ian about his next plan: "I guess I will be stationed in the South China Sea... Alas, Gan Song is going to ask for help." Without funds, I can only start from nothing!" Speaking of this, even the bright and cheerful Hua An is full of resentment, feeling that the whole goblin is going to be blackened: "Now I can only rely on the frost butterfly to let the group of little goblins move their lairs out of the cooling room bit by bit... some time ago Or should I take the group of little fairies and drive the group of frost moths to the bottom ecological zone, I have to do everything myself!" "How can I get the funding" Miss Goblin fluttered in mid-air in pain, like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. Ian looked at the thin moss on the side, and the green-haired goblin pushed his glasses, and whispered: "Mr. Gan Song''s professional ability is very strong, and everyone admires her, but her emotional intelligence...is a little problematic. " "The most important thing is that Mr. Gan Song doesn''t know how to write good-looking reports, so he always doesn''t have enough funds. For this reason, he will fight with other goblins, resulting in salary deductions..." "This is easy." Hearing this, Ian knew Hua An''s current situation clearlythe problem tutor dragged down the graduate students, it''s too classic. Although he can''t change Gan Song''s character, he can teach Hua An how to write a good-looking report! Ian Dang even taught Hua An a quick water reporting technique: First, a title that is provocative enough, such as ''Shocked! The strange changes produced by the original goblin in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea! The Mystery of the Two-State Goblin", this is ten thousand times more attractive to goblins than a well-established name like "Report on the Impact of the Labyrinth Environment on Goblins". Secondly, it is content sublimation and painting cake: it is not very unusual for an ice goblin to transform into a hot water goblin, but it is entirely possible to make this transformation process a little bit taller, for example, by studying the process of goblin form transformation , can study the life essence of goblins more deeply, and can also guide the development direction of goblins in the future, and expand the territory for the diversity of goblin forms in the future... Finally, it is the division of content: the research on the goblin lair in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea can be divided into more than a dozen papers. The first one is to talk about whether the goblin lair converted from the corpse of a crystallized dragon will give the goblin a certain crystallization attribute or not. Or the dragon is familiar, the second is to talk about whether the frost lure moth will generate insects and goblins, and the third is to talk about the influence of the labyrinth circulation system on the goblin''s lair... "By all spirits, Ian, you are so skilled!" Hua An''s eyes widened in shock. Although she knew that Ian was good at writing papers, she thought it was limited to alchemyshe didn''t expect that Ian was an all-rounder in this area, especially when it comes to funding. God of money! You know, there are a lot of content, even a goblin like her who has no funds can''t help but want to approve money to see the results and follow-up, and for those big goblins and mentors who are in charge of finances in Goblin Township, they will definitely approve without hesitation. down! "As long as you learn, you can also be very skilled." Ian taught earnestly, like a devil who tempted a goblin to fall. And Hua An was obviously moved: "I, can I?" "sure!" So, starting today. A pure goblin disappeared. And the funding goblin was born in this world! Obtained the clone of the crystal dragon, and the little crystal dragon successfully hatched, the problems of Elan and Shasha were also solved, and Ian was even lucky enough to watch the sublimation and reproduction process of the virtual machine god. This trip to the Nanling Labyrinth was extremely complete. Except that Ian didn''t see what happened to the Hot Water Fairy with his own eyes, he basically did everything that should be done. He is in no hurry. So much time has passed, in order not to make Viscount Grant suspicious, it is time for the group to return to Port Harrison. Ian also needs to find a time to contact Master Gesai, and communicate with him about Andor and the crystal dragon avatar...With the assistance of such a high-level person in the empire, the crystal dragon avatar will definitely be easier to find. In the giant city of Telan, there are secrets about the ''Dragon of Terra''. Besides, Ian, who was about to go home, also had to start thinking about a more realistic question. That is the issue of Elder Pude''s advancement to the second energy level... and the family inheritance of the "Silver Peak Messenger". There was another leader yesterday... Let''s see if I can write a third update! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 735： Blood Blessing (for the leader 202210221349532 Chapter 735 Blessing of blood relationship (addition for the leader 20221022134953283) Back to Port Harrison, it was late at night. The goblins still stayed in the maze, they had a lot of work to do, and Qing Chao was also instructed by Ian to go to bars and other places to collect information on local sublimators and mercenaries, so only the Baizhimin family remained. The soldiers guarding the city all recognized Ian and Elder Pude, so they naturally opened the door early to let them go. While Ian was away, Elder Pudd lived in Ian''s house and took care of Elan. Besides, Elan, as Ian''s younger brother and future ascendant, naturally has other people responsible for taking care of food and daily life. Although it sounds like he has no father and no mother, and his elder brother left him, but Elans family has a house and money, and is favored by the Huaiguang Church. The future has a bright future, and he is also serious and hardworking... Real protagonist template. So Ian is actually not worried about Elan''s development at all, this kid is healthy. But Elder Purdue was different. "I have completed the inheritance of the family''s Yinfeng messenger. As long as Elder Pude finds qualified children, send them to Xiahui. I will train them intensively. These children will be the backbone of our family in the future." Ian said: "As for you, the elder, the second energy level is imminent. Next, the territory and the family will usher in a period of rapid development. In fact, Port Harrison is also in this period of rapid development." "I predict that Viscount Grant will advance to the third energy level within this year, and other ascendants in the port will also advance to the second energy level... Elder, if you don''t hurry up, the family will lose some opportunities. " "My second energy level is actually not that anxious." After accompanying Ian and Brothers home, Elder Pude, who originally wanted to go back to the Elder Hall to have a drink by himself, was detained by Ian. Regarding Ian''s suggestion, he hesitated: "It''s better to say, what can I do at the second energy level? What can I do if I extend my life span by more than ten years..." Saying so, the old man sighed, he stroked his beard with his left hand, and patted Ian''s shoulder with his right hand: "I have no idea in this life, I just want to live up to my mother''s expectations and revive the familyI don''t have this ability, but you have it, so I have nothing else to ask for in my life. "The potion of the second energy level is a lot of money anyway, even if there is a surplus, it should be given priority to young people..." This is the truth. The sublimator system has no effect on lifespan. Its source is a primitive spiritual system. In other words, it is a type that needs to abandon the body and use the soul to live forever. Of course, this is just a theory. In fact, including the civilization of the pre-epoch, no one can cultivate it. On the contrary, their creators, the virtual machine gods, have achieved immortality from a certain angle. But after the catastrophe from the sky, the abundance of all kinds of sublimation materials made this spiritual cultivation system embark on the road of focusing on the flesh body... Indeed, the power of today''s sublimation system is so powerful that it can even be suppressed by one''s own strength. A planet, but this power does not involve the essence of life, but is similar to power furnaces and armed modules, in other words, it is a sublimated warship that turns human beings into human forms. Since it is a warship, it needs repairs and maintenance, but what Terra lacks today is such technologyeven the Iron Dragon can only imitate the "twilight cradle" system to give itself a monkey version of healing ability. Powerful power cannot prolong life. In a sense, it actually promotes civilization. Otherwise, if the fifth energy level can live forever, there is no need to reproduce and even rule ordinary people... It is precisely because the life span of today''s ascendants is not much longer than ordinary people that the order of Terra can be maintained . Ian also understood why Inaiga II had a repulsive mentality when he knew the ''art of immortality'' after he personally experienced the power of the sublimator. As the emperor, he can indeed live forever, but this instead denies the entire world he loves, the necessity of the existence of all the people in the entire empire. Moreover, the eternal emperor will also shake the stability of the entire system. Ian believes that the reason why the prince of the empire wanted to lead the rebellion was because he knew that his father had mastered the technology of immortality. Who wants to be the prince for seventy years? No one thought about it. cannot live forever, but it guarantees stability. But it is precisely because of this that many older sublimators, who obviously obtained potion materials at the end of their lives, are hesitant to use them and leave them to the next generation... After all, they use them themselves Yes, it is nothing more than protecting the family for more than ten years, but if the successor has a higher-level potion, he can protect the family for dozens or even nearly a hundred years. This kind of humility is very common in Terra, but it is not moral, just because it is really not worth it. If it is said that the source material structure in the Warcraft body is similar to iron ore or crudely processed iron ingots, then the source material structure refined by potion is screws and steel bars, cement and bearings. Finally, the sublimated organ assembled by the sublimated person is the last industrial machine tool, high-rise building. The source material structure processed many times can no longer be directly used by other sublimators, which also means that it is almost impossible for human beings to obtain the sublimated organs of another human being by killing another human being. Ian can inherit Hilliard''s ancient dragon core, in fact, thanks to the silver chip - it is the silver chip that helped Ian control the power of the ancient dragon core, otherwise, he is very likely to be directly killed by the power of the core, Or a monster deformed into a half-human half-dragon. But the truth is this, and Ian has other plans. "Ten years are enough for me to reach the fifth energy level." Facing familiar people, Ian''s tone has always been astonishing, especially when he said this in a straightforward tone, not exaggerated at all, with a natural tone: "And this is also to let you, elder, be better in the future. Good access to a new technology I developed... a technology called Temporary Underworld." Ian told Elder Pudd about the temporary Underworld and his speculation about why the Psychic Sect came to Port Harrison, which immediately made the old man fall into deep thought. "I see, I see." He nodded slightly: "You hope that I can become the second energy level and condense my soul more. Even if I die in the future, I can enter the temporary Hades with the posture of my soul." "What you want to rule in the future is not only the material world, but also the spirit, the soul kingdom after death... I can''t rest even if I die, and I have to be your elder, someone you can trust, and continue to serve You work." So saying, Elder Purdue smiled and wanted to touch Ian''s headbut now Ian has grown taller, and he has to stand on tiptoe to get it. "Yes." And Ian bent down. He bowed his head to the elder and let him ruffle his hair: "I have a lot to do, but I don''t have many trustworthy people. In the future, Elan can share part of the spiritual worship for me." matters, but there are many gaps in other areas. "I understand." Elder Purdue sighed, he believed in any decision of Ian: "But if it''s really what you said... The Soul Tracing Church is also looking for the foresight of Futaba, then what should we do?" "Just look for it normally." Ian didn''t care: "I can tell them about the technology of the Temporary Underworldif it''s not possible, I can also pretend that this is the core technology of the ''Chongling Sect''. Now with the help of the First Prince, the Chongling Sect has already become an empire. The legal religious sects in the locality, even the meditation group, can only negotiate with us through formal procedures." "This is the reason why I need to have a certain status within the empire before returning to Nanling to develop... There is no relationship between the court and China, anyone can control you, and if there is a relationship within the court, then no matter who it is, even the four major officials If you dont teach, you can only cooperate with us through procedures. Elder Pude''s bloodline ''Collapse Rock Bear Lizard'' is the highest bloodline that can reach the third energy level. In Terra, it can be called the ''middle level''. Most small nobles like barons and viscounts have the upper limit of bloodlines. There are still a few nobles with backgrounds like viscount Grant and Baron Ryan. As a bloodline inheritance, Elder Pude only needs a part of the materials of the earth-type monsters, plus a few main materials of the crouching rock bear lizard, and he can easily advance. This is not a rare material. Ian has already collected all the materials, and even the auxiliary materials are made of the highest standard steel pterosaur materials. This is also thanks to the gift from the steel pterosaur group. Xiahui Ling''s reserve of monster materials has become fuller. The materials are on the convoy. In a few days, Ian will start refining the second-level potion that is most suitable for Elder Purdue. As for when to advance, it must wait until Viscount Grant advances to the third-level potion. This rule still needs to be mentioned. Ian talked with Elder Pude about the plan for the next family development, but this must not be finished in a short time. The two probably set an outline and waited for the future to gradually improve. The old man left, leaving only Ian and Elan at home...just like the past few years. "What, haven''t you slept yet?" Back to the room, Ian saw Elan sitting on the bedside, lighting a small lamp, staring at a pot of frost grass by the window. Elan liked to grow some flowers and plants since he was a child, and he could hear the ''voice'' of these flowers and plants. Now that he thought about it, this should also be a sign of spiritual potential. The little boy turned his head and looked at his brother. Elan hesitated, but finally said: "Brother...has it been hard recently?" "what?" Hearing this sentence, Ian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He also sat on the edge of the bed, leaned against Elan, and stroked his brother''s head: "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?" "You are very tired. You have always been tired and worked hard, but it was the hardest when Xiahui led you." Elan said firmly, staring at Ian with purple eyes: "But back to Port Harrison, brother, your mood is still the same as when Xiahui led... not much, the peace of returning home." "Even when you got home, you were talking about some very heavy topics with Elder Pud..." "The rest of the time, you are thinking, worrying about some very distant things...something that I haven''t learned yet." Speaking here in one breath, Elan''s tone was a little low, but he soon cheered up: "So I want to help you!" "Brother, I can feel that you... have always thought of yourself as a person. You never think that other people can understand you, so it doesn''t matter if you are lonely." "But I''m differentothers may not support you for various reasons, separate from you, and go on a different path...but I will support you no matter what the reason is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the reason." "Because I''m your brother. I want to help you." Ian stroked Elan''s head silently. After a while, he sighed softly: "You little brat, have you already thought so much?" "I''ve been thinking about it all the time." And Elan lowered his head and said softly: "Brother is a unique genius in this world. The more I listen to Bishop Baiwu and the elders praise me for being smart, the more I understand that even a quarter of your achievements, brother, can''t be helped." I, who have fully achieved, can be praised like this, which is enough to prove how terrifying your achievements are." "But even such a brother, in this world, there are still many problems to be solved, which requires hard work and worry." "I can''t be your weakness..." The boy clenched his fist and said, "I want to be your strength." "You may not support me. Elan, if you can say this after understanding my dream and the world, then that is your real support." Ian stared at the candlelight on the bedside table in front of him, and said calmly: "But I have to say... I am really happy." "No!" And Elan waved his fist, dissatisfied: "I will definitely support my brother!" "So you don''t understand." Ian shook his head slightly. Is there no reason to support...Is this a blood relationship? Although it was just the words of a child when he was ignorant, it did warm his heart. "Okay. Time to sleep." He patted Elan on the back, signaling him to go to bed early, and Elan also lay down obediently and got into bed. And Ian came to the window, looking out at the moonlight and the sea. There are still not many stars in the dark sky, even rarer than in the past. The sea tide is churning endlessly, and the fishing boats in the port are undulating under the moonlight, outlining staggered shadows. The humid warm wind blows from the far sea to the Baisen Mountains, and the wind blows through the forests around the port, making the rustling sound of the sea of ??trees and the real tide reverberate in the quiet night together, like a poem like a song. Everything is so familiar, just like when Ian''s memory woke up nine years ago and he stared at the world seriously for the first time. But not the same as it was nine years ago. At this moment, Ian already has friends, family, dreams and aspirations. Not only that, but many other people''s dreams are pinned on it, which is both a burden and a blessing. Without reason, the boy smiled. "Anyway, I don''t regret coming to this world." He said to himself, with a calm and firm tone, like an eternal rock: "I also hope that this world will not regret welcoming me." "For I will change it. Make it what I want it to be." 4,000 words, updated today! Although it is a bit late to add updates to the leader, it was still written within a day Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 736： Twin Popes (6000) Chapter 736 Twin Popes (6000) The spring breeze in March has already brought warmth that cannot be ignored in the South Ridge, but in the north, the wind in March is still winter, and the cold enough to freeze the flowing water spreads with the frosty wind. North of the Dawn Mountains, The land is still covered with silver, and there is no one in the tall pine forests, and the most experienced hunters will not go hunting in the mountains at this time. But in such a quiet time, there was a cart passing through the two-mountain plain guarded by the Order of Monastic Knights. Its destination was the Holy Mountain. The ice wind butterfly, which is common in the area, leaves a soft sound of flapping butterfly wings. East of Junling Fort, west of Yanjiang, the northernmost group of necropolis fortresses in the empire, deep in the mountains to the north, is called the ''Holy Mountain'' by the world with respect. Many people with faith look forward to calling that land a place of light and light, a sanctuary free from worries and sorrows, where all residents have no hatred and envy, and all people love and help each other, even though it is in severe cold, But there are abundant products there, and no one will worry about food. People yearn for, people yearn for. The pilgrimage to the holy mountain is the best expectation of these believers in their lives. In the era of Inaiga, when the Huaiguang Church and the Empire cooperated and the momentum was at its peak, countless pious people dressed in white and carrying lanterns gathered from south to north like a river. , go here. Will people at that time be disappointed when they actually arrived at the holy mountain? Sister Yingguang was sitting in the carriage, and the Dragon Lady was holding the staff tightly in her hand. This nun, who was very cautious in dealing with people and even could be called stable, looked out the window at the vast white land, and something flashed in her heart. Melancholy thoughts. Because she was born in a village around the holy mountain, she felt worried about the hearts of those pilgrims... Yingguang knew very well that the ''Holy Land'' where she lived since she was a child was not as beautiful as the outside world advertised. In other words, the holy land imagined by most people is completely different from the real holy mountain. Yes, the holy mountain is indeed beautiful. There, there are no kings, no officials, no town and village chiefs, not even anyone who has ''naturally governing others''. There, all people live freely, rely on their own hands to support themselves, and exchange materials with others if they need them, or even dont need to exchange them, and give to whoever needs them. People help each other instinctively and do not set up any private property. Everyone lives together with their own duties, forming a complex but simple community. Everyone makes their own contributions in the community, harmoniously and even without guidance from anyone. No one will use power and violence to resolve disputes, but wisdom to resolve the causes of disputes... The priests of the light walk here, but never really want to rule anything. This is a piece of land that has no laws, but has an instinctive consensus, no ruler, but everyone subconsciously respects the gods. This is the holy place of Huaiguang. Yingguang was born here. Her ancestors were refugees from the Royal Court of Heaven. Rather, almost most of the residents in Huaiguang Holy Land abandoned everything because of the wars in various places, and arrived here one after another, giving up everything in the "mortal world". According to the old people in the village, after the civil war in the Royal Court of Heaven ended, a great chief of the Suyue Khanate passed through the Ice Wind Wilderness, which was still no man''s land at that time, and came to the Holy Mountain to "beg" those who came from refugees from his tribe. These people are my property, my slaves This great chief had just defeated a powerful enemy, and he had tens of thousands of cavalry under his command. Even the frontier defenders of the Setar Empire retreated to the fortress, not daring to swipe its edge lightly, and he also thought he was doing a reasonable and legal thing. Even the Huaiguang Church will not stop him from taking back what belongs to him. But the answer the great chief received was only a short question. Who are you? He was questioned like this. At that time, the great chief''s expression was extremely astonished. He thought that his reputation had not spread to the Holy Land, so he suppressed his anger and revealed his origin, identity and status-he was a hunter, Suyue Khan The leader of the Starhunter''s Shushu Department is one of the eighteen sons of the Great Khan, the master of the Youchuan Department, the Crystal Order Department and the Wind Lizard Department, and the irreversible master of these refugees who fled their homes in a hurry! Do not At that time, the interrogator who received him shook his head in denial: [You are just angqin tart. Outside of the Holy Mountain, your reputation may have its role, but in the Holy Mountain, you are just you, and you are nothing but this name] Ang Qin Tashu, where do you have the authority to manage these people who don''t want to be managed by you? Ang Qin Tashu, where did you come to the Holy Mountain to beg for those who refused to return to your rule? Ang Qin pardons, Huai Guang treats everyone equally, you have to speak the truth What reason do you say, we will use whatever reason Hearing this, the great chief was stunned and shocked, and felt ridiculous. He is the son of the great khan, a chief, a sublimator of the fourth energy level, and one of an unrivaled cavalry army. Commander...why can''t he manage these rebellious traitors? These refugees who refused to provide confessions or even fled the grassland just because of the war are the worst existences in the Khanate. They are allowed to live freely. Who knows if other untouchables in the territory will regard them as an example and flee from the tribe? It is only natural for me to punish them! Huai Guang, who has always believed in neutrality, does not interfere in the affairs of other countries, and is weak to the outside world, how can he have the courage to reject him? I have strength So, the great chief said in a deep voice: I... He wanted to say that. But suddenly, he couldn''t continue. Because after a moment of anger, the great chief suddenly felt a chill. He just now... actually wanted to show off his power to a priest in the holy mountain? Yes, Huaiguang has never intervened in the affairs of other countries...but now it is not the affairs of other countries. Now, it is himself, directly negotiating with Huaiguang. Use Ang Qin to forgive this person, not the identity of a certain great chief. And, if he really said, ''Because I have power, I can rule other weak people''... Then, Huaiguang who is stronger than him... This world is embraced by light The clergyman watched the chief calmly, and he didn''t care about the arrogance of the other side''s lies: [Everyone should live where the light once shone] No one has the right to ''manage'' anyone for granted Leave, there is no room for your power here The war chief retreated. Since then, no one has dared to come around the holy mountain and try to recover those refugees who fled. "What''s the matter, Yingguang?" In the carriage, the tall female Milos warrior rubbed her eyes. After a while, Xiao Mi saw her junior sister looking at the scenery outside the window with a sad face, and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her dragon horn: "I miss my hometown. ? Do you want to go home and have a look when you report back to the Holy Mountain this time?" "No..." Yingguang was not annoyed by his senior sister''s act of being a street mercenary, but just sighed: "I just want to understand why the holy mountain welcomes all people who want to settle down, but only those who are willing to stay here recently Generations of refugees." "Because everyone, including me, wants to leave this land that is too... boring, and want to go to the outside world to see." "Oh." Huang Guang blinked her lips, she opened her eyes wide, and glanced at Hui Jian beside her: "Is this something to be said? The clerics'' evaluation of the surrounding area of ??the Holy Mountain should not be very good, right?" "You can say anything." Hui Jian opened his eyes, and the clergyman who had been smiling calmly nodded: "We are very clear about this matter." "Most of the people living around the holy mountain have no desires. They just want to live a good life and enjoy a peaceful life. Most young people will try to go to the Empire, Junlingbao or Yanjiang to find another way of life. "There is no theater here, no feasting, and no food and sex... The more normal human desires are, the less they can stay in the holy mountain for a long time." Having said that, Hui Jian turned his head to the side, looked at the dragon-born nun, and couldn''t help nodding slightly: "Yingguang can admit this level, dare to say that the holy mountain is boring, and not like those seemingly pious people who use their own delusions to describe it. The kingdom of heaven in my heart, but I dont face up to the reality... This is considered to be very self-conceived. "However, Yingguang, can you understand why?" the priest asked. The gray-haired nun hesitated for a while, and she tried: "Because of...population?" "Yes. It''s because of the population." At this point, she became more confident, Yingguang closed her eyes. She recalled that in the village where she lived, there were not even oil lamps, and people needed to buy them from outside: "For example, if we want an oil lamp, it is difficult to make it by ourselves." "It''s not a simple candle, but an ordinary oil lamp needs glass, lamp oil, and a handicraft workshop for making lamp holders... In other words, it needs a glass factory, an oil processing workshop, and a craftsman training ground. " "The glass factory also needs a sand mining field, a ranch or fishing ground for oil production, an oil and algae field, and a group of people who buy lamps, so that craftsmen have needs to learn and start work." Speaking of this, Yingguang sighed a long time: "A village cannot develop these things. Once there are more people, everyone will not be able to cooperate spontaneously. Everyone in the village has no such rules at all. Someone needs to go guide management." "However, no one will manage other people around the holy mountain... No one wants to be managed, and no one wants to manage people. People who have such thoughts have all gone to the outside world and will not stay in the holy mountain. " "Is that so..." Hui Guang also turned his head, looked at the snow-white land, and could faintly see some cooking smoke in the distance: "So, is it that we (Huaiguang Church) deliberately curbed the population and ensured this stable way of life around the holy mountain?" "I thought so too." Sister Yingguang said lightly, this nun, who is always very steady, observes many things in detail and has her own thinking. It is precisely because of this that she can become a reserve member of the clergy at such a young age. She raised her head and looked at the holy mountain not far away: "When I was studying with my instructor, I found that some monks believed that civilization is a kind of poison. They believed that human beings gathered in groups and there were too many people, and it was natural The land has kings and nobles, and the division of labor between people has changed from simple mutual help to a means of exploitation, making it impossible for people to treat each other equally." "Huaiguang doesn''t like such a chaotic and noisy world, so he creates a simple order within his sphere of influence." "But now, I understand a little..." The nun paused, and she expressed her thoughts cautiously: "Huaiguang is actually looking forward to us very much." "It expects us to do all of this spontaneously... to build a larger cooperative community in a way that no one is the king of others, and no one is the ruler of others..." "It hopes to find a social system different from the current Terra countries, a better way to solve all problems from the source." They can help in any way they can. "Really." Hui Jian nodded slightly when he heard this. There was a faint white light in the eyes of the clergyman, and he said softly: "You can''t become a clergyman if you reflect the light." "...Is that so?" The dragon nun raised her head, she was a little surprised and seemed aggrieved: "Yes... did I think wrong?" And Huanguang also frowned, staring at her old partnerobviously, she supported her little junior sister more than her old friend. "No. You''re wrong." Responding to this, Hui Jian shook his head: "Yingguang, this proves your potential." "The priesthood of Huaiguang will only accept those ''dead people''...those who have reached the limit of their own life, have fulfilled their wishes, are like walking dead, or have lost all relationships in life." "Red Blade. Our new partner, whose child was taken away by the Sequoia natives and made a sacrifice, he took revenge as a father for fifteen years, and finally killed the enemy - after that, he was empty, like death , but in the end, he still awakened for the well-being of others, determined to fight so that people he didnt know would not suffer the pain he suffered in the past. "But he has reached his limit... He is already a ''dead person''. Therefore, Huaiguang made him a priest, and with our power, he can go one step further on this road." "But you are differentreflect light." Hui Jian clasped his hands together to the young nun, and bowed his head slightly to pay tribute: "Your potential has been paid attention to when you were in the village - you are smart, patient, prudent, logical and organized. can achieve something. "So Huaiguang will not let you become a priest. On the contrary, Huaiguang will add you to the internal observation list, which is equivalent to those with the most potential in the world." "It''s an honor." "But, but..." Hearing such a compliment, Yingguang couldn''t help being a little dazed. She looked at her senior sister and said in confusion: "This time we have finished our training, and when we come to the holy mountain again, isn''t it that we will become official priests?" "Then why did we come to the Holy Mountain?" "We have a mission." Hui Jian said calmly, and the white light in his eyes lit up: "As I said before, Huai Guang has a watch list, among which there are many existences that have the potential to change the world." "Among them, there is a person we are all familiar with... the lord of Xiahui Territory, Ian. He is building a society that is different from our ideals, but has great potential." "We are going to witness all of this happening, but you are not priests, and you don''t need to be priests, so you can''t witness with other companions like me." "So you need to know part of the truth." Hui Jian''s voice echoed in the carriage: "There is a corner of the truth about our Huaiguang." A corner of the truth of the holy mountain... The carriage drove across the empty snowy road, towards the distance, the holy mountain that appeared and disappeared between the wind and snow, bloomed with endless brilliance, and went straight to the sky. Right now. Huaiguang Holy Mountain Twilight Peak One of the highest peaks in the Terra continent. The surface of the pure white mountain has a faint fluorescent light. It passes through the stratigraphic clouds, and its top is located in the calm wind current. It releases a spherical halo that is clearly visible in the entire atmosphere, and a series of pure blue lightning strikes on it. Surrounded by the mountainside, a strange halo is formed, which is extremely holy. It is made of strange and unknown substances, and the almost enamel-like solid steps surround the mountain peak, forming a series of spiral tracks, and on the top of the peak, there is an ancient and simple gray-white temple. There is nothing in this temple, only silver-white flames appear and disappear in the surrounding air, but if a powerful psychic observes carefully, they will be shocked to find that these silver-white flames are a powerful The fire of psychic matter is called the Flame of Broken Ember, it only exists in the Void, and even the most powerful Void Mechanics can hardly control this terrifying power that is enough to collapse themselves. But in the temple on the top of the holy mountain, the Flame of Broken Ember is like a harmless nocturnal algae, providing a little light for the empty hall. And this light illuminates a pair of stone statues in the center of the temple. It is a pair of stone statues of a boy and a girl who don''t know whether they are brother or sister. They are beautiful, far from the perfection that can be described by human words. They are almost like gods descending into the world. The teenagers and girls stand with their hands behind their backs, one looking at the future ahead, and the other looking at the past behind them. Their appearances are almost the same, they are obviously twins, and the stone statues are carved from pure jade, which is obviously the strongest material, but you can feel the soft robes and long hair flowing in the wind. But now, with a slight fluctuation, the stone statue began to move slightly. The color of life began to spread on the inorganic jade, and with the sound of flesh and blood wriggling, the entire top of the holy mountain began to tremble slightly, as if some giant was opening its eyes. Immediately after The twin stone statues revived, and a huge life manifested, turning the stone statues into living creatures. The prophetic possibility of the fifth energy level? The boy among the twins was the first to speak. He was wearing a silver-white crown with a ring on his head. His long, soft light silver hair hung down in front of his shoulders, and a pure white aura flashed in his eyes. The past prophecy has indeed been distorted, but it was regarded as a normal error before and was not noticed Then it was the girl in the twins who spoke. There was a bright light golden gem shining on her forehead, and her long platinum hair hung down her waist and fell straight to her ankles. The halo in her eyes was as warm as the sun: [Ian... No matter how much we increase the estimate, his possibility is still beyond our expectations] The twin popes "Hui" and "Light" stared at the far south together. Their eyes did not fluctuate, only a trace of expectation. They stared into the distance, as if they could directly see the scenes happening on the other side of the world, clearly as if they were in the in front of you. He is the greatest possibility in this worldThe young man said: He is the revival of the Ciehalorvo family, the one who awakened the echo He is the successor of Inaiga and HilliardThe girl said: He is also the heir of the People of the Sun, the Father and the Creator He already possesses the divine power to immobilize the cityThe young man said: He is also a prophet, and he is a great prophet who can compare with us, or even surpass us] [I thought that Inaiga II was the biggest opportunity we have ever encountered, but never thought that his successor is even better than him] The girl said: [In his territory, many new things are sprouting, In the past and future, we have never seen such a thing] The boy closed his eyes, and his voice became ethereal: [In the South China Sea, he even found the chain of cause and effect... I cant see what he found, but the future tells me that he has collected another crucial fragment] While the girl stared into the distance, her tone was calm and harmonious: [The Religious Order is asking us to share Ian''s information...but I have refused just now, they need to contact him in person to get the most authentic answer] WaitThe young man said in a young voice: He still needs time, we just need to let our compatriots go and witness WaitThe girl lowered her eyes: Waiting is the greatest virtue in this universe South Ridge, Port Harrison. Ian, who was in the Viscount''s Mansion, was discussing the maintenance of ''Zhenglan'' with Viscount Grant, suddenly startled slightly, and interrupted his explanation of the maintenance details of Zhenglan. "What''s the matter, Ian?" Of course the Viscount would not feel that Ian suddenly lost his mindeven if it was true, he would definitely not care. After all, you are a genius. It is normal to have some quirks and habits, and everyone will forgive me tolerantly. "Do not" Ian just suddenly felt his heart beating again. He had an inexplicable feeling. But this feeling is indescribable, like feeling someone talking to him, but he can''t hear it. So the young man frowned slightly, and didn''t know how to explain it for a while: "It''s just a little distracted... The explanation of the maintenance idea just now suddenly gave me a new inspiration." Came back to his senses, Ian raised his head, smiled and said to the Viscount: "It''s okay, let''s continue." "Next, we come to the most critical part - the Viscount, I need to disassemble Zhenglan, so that I can fully understand its structure and repair its core ether furnace." "This step is necessary, and it depends on whether you agree with it, Viscount." This is the third time I recommend Vera''s new book "I Invented at Hogwarts"! The main story is that the protagonist pulls out all kinds of black technology at Hogwarts, ''Ron, this is much easier to use than a wand! ''s story! There is no doubt that this book is currently updated stably, with an interesting plot and very innovative content. It is undoubtedly the most dazzling new star of Qidian this year. I think everyone should read it. It is better to say that it must be read. Thats it. Good book! What are you waiting for, collect it quickly! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 737： Terra universe with deep water (5400, ask for the month at the end of the month Chapter 737 Terra universe with deep water (5400, ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month!) "The matter of ether armament is up to you." Viscount Grant believes in Ian very much in this regard. After all, the armor designed by Ian can win an award in the imperial capital. How can a scumbag like him question the gold content? Although I didnt get the top few for various reasons, its also because Ian didnt conceive for too long, and he is less versatile in terms of versatility. Now, Ian is quite famous in the circle of armor design, and his popularity is so high that he himself could not predict it. As for the need for the ether armament to be disassembled... To be honest, it''s not a big deal. The ether armament needs to be disassembled and maintained frequently, but it is a pity that Viscount Grant is a bit talented in the way of sublimation, but he is completely ignorant of alchemy inscriptions and ether arm construction. This aspect has always been handed over to Elder Pude , Now it is nothing more than changing to Ian who is stronger. "Then I''ll start." Ian would not be polite to Viscount Grant, he directly asked the other party to bring ''Zheng Lan'' to the warehouse area in the east of the city. Here, the armor maintenance equipment that Ian brought from Xiahui has been prepared. Although the requirements are a bit crude compared to the ether armament, Ian doesn''t really want to rebuild an ether arm, just to repair some of his core equipment. Not to mention, Ian has a complete set of blueprints in mind for the core equipment that needs to be repaired. In other words, repairing Zhenglan is just a piece of cake for Ian. His real purpose is to actually observe Zhenglan, or in other words, the design ideas of other people''s ether armament. Although he obtained the cutting-edge ether weapon prototype, the Dead River Armed Forces from Grand Duke Sorin, many of the design ideas and concepts could not be directly used because it was too cutting-edge. Just like a country that has just learned to build a thermal power station, there is no obstacle for it to learn wind power and hydropower. Nuclear fission power stations can be learned after a long time, but if they are directly given the technology of nuclear fusion power stations... even if it I really learned it, and I dont have the technical hard power to manufacture the materials and equipment of the fusion power station. Ian''s research on the Dead River Armed Forces is stuck here: his foundation in the etheric armed forces is not solid enough, and many basic aspects of knowledge are only half-knowledgeable, so he needs tutoring. Viscount Grant''s semi-disabled etheric weapon is an excellent learning material. It is said to be half-disabled, but in fact, Zhenglan is actually quite intact as a whole. On the maintenance stand, Ian stared intently at the full metal armor in front of him. Zhenglan has a smooth outer armor shape, and its layered armor structure is similar to dragon scales. It can not only provide strong defense and unloading capabilities, but also can spray high-heat steam from the gaps, making it unbelievable. Accelerate and move at an angle to achieve a ghostly maneuver that is almost inertialess. "Is it equivalent to having vector nozzles all over the body? Use sublimation skills to cooperate with science and technology, join forces, and abandon weaknesses." The young man thought to himself, this is a very clever idea, and he directly carried out prostitution and recorded it. In addition, Zhenglan''s main carapace surface has many etched patterns. These are extremely delicate inscription structures, and its abilities include ''manipulating water flow'', ''vortex boosting'', ''water vapor atomization'', and ''steam explosion unloading'' and ''Ice Armor'' and other sublimation skills of the water system, and these sublimation skills can be found in the bloodline [Abyssal Lizard Whale]. This is not a coincidence. The etheric armament originally sublimated the bloodline ability of the nobles, allowing them to mechanically study the sublimation organs in their bodies and optimize them. The original ether armament was actually a research tool similar to a mannequin, but later people discovered that this research tool can achieve a combat effectiveness of one plus one far greater than two with a sublimator of the same bloodline as long as it is slightly modified, especially when paired with After the ether core, the combat effectiveness of the sublimators who can ignore the reserve of source quality will soar. So, the real core of the ether armament lies in the ether core. The damage point of Zhenglan lies in the heart of the ether. "I''m going to start a deep analysis." Although Viscount Grant couldn''t understand the inscriptions Ian studied at all, he could still understand some mechanical structures and various modules of his car. Norm is even far more proficient than Elder Pu De who has repaired this armor for more than ten years. So he let Ian continue to disassemble with confidence. The disassembly of the etheric armament should start from the back, open the skeleton along the ''spine'', and then inspect it. The abilities of various sublimation modules around the core of the ether are also very familiar. The three abilities of ''wind and rain'', ''three-state conversion'' and ''water system natural source quality control'' are the core abilities, while ''water mist field'' and ''deep sea heavy pressure'' are the core abilities. ''These two unique modules of the Abyssal Lizard Whale are located around the core of the etheric furnace, enjoying the preferential treatment of direct energy supply. Looking at these sublimation modules, Ian couldn''t help feeling emotional. If a human being wants to condense sublimated organs with these abilities in the body, God knows how long it will take and how much pressure it will cause on his life... No wonder the sublimated person does not have a particularly long life. Among other things, the blood of the Abyssal Lizard Whale will replace human blood with a pure liquid source, which is essentially no different from rocket fuel. It is used to deliver strong energy to each sublimated organ, even if sublimated The victim''s body is extremely strong, but he can''t stand this kind of destruction that uses the human body as a weapon. Everyone knows that most rockets are disposable! And now, Ian finally saw Zheng Lan''s Aether Heart. The core of the etheric furnace, which occupies the two major parts of the etheric weapon''s "heart and back", looks like a transparent crystal ball surrounded by layers of pentagonal metal lattices. The core of the crystal is a regular pentagonal element crystallization. When it is activated, the crystallization of the elements will burn, releasing pure source quality, and this source quality will attract the natural spiritual energy in the surrounding time and space through the siphon effect, and then condense into the ''primordial ether'' in the crystal ball, producing a A chain reaction. Before the crystallization of the elements is consumed, the energy that the etheric furnace can provide is unlimited. The etheric armed forces can squander the source quality as much as they want, and perform various wide-area powerful attacks that are difficult for humans to use frequently. In terms of firepower, they can even suppress an entire army. This is a relatively common ether core, with a total of twelve sockets, which can supply energy for twelve advanced sublimation modules at the same time, but this does not mean that it can simultaneously support twelve ''deep sea pressure'', that is, Grant The viscount urged the sublimation module to launch the sea of ??clouds and tsunami to launch the city-destroying attack. One of that kind of high-level sublimation module would occupy three power supply sockets. And a more advanced etheric core may only need one socket to allow the heavy pressure of the deep sea to operate normally, or it may have more sockets. Ian could see at a glance that Zhenglan''s ether core was indeed flawed: its inscription source quality transmission channel was damaged, which reduced its running time and energy transmission efficiency by more than one-third. Even if Elder Pu De made solidification efforts, it was only to restore its operating time to a near-normal level, but it was still difficult for Zheng Lan to use the middle and high-level skills of the third energy level. As for repairing, it is not difficult. Ian was thinking about whether to use Mithril to make a reinforced pipeline to replace the damaged transportation channel, or to use Morion steel to directly fill it roughly - the former will make Zhenglan stronger, and the latter will at most keep it as it is. Seeing that Viscount Grant cooperated very happily and had no doubts about himself, Ian didn''t ask the other party which one he planned to choose, but told him directly that he would use Mithril to repair the pipeline for Zhenglan. And Viscount Grant was indeed unambiguous. He directly asked Lamar to fetch the secret treasure of the Viscount''s mansion, and handed over to Ian the high-purity mithril that was probably the only one in Harrison Port. "I will live up to my expectations." Seeing that the Viscount didn''t say a word of nonsense, Ian also nodded with a smile, and began to pick up his rare edition inscription repair tool (provided by Isengard kindly), and began to repair the ether core. There is no need to elaborate on the specific process of maintenance. In essence, this is no different from dusting on a construction site. At most, the precision of the operation is as high as 100 million points, but it is nothing to Ian. When Ian raised the lithography pen, bright light patterns lit up on the core of the ether furnace, centered on the core crystal ball, and spread in all directions. Next, the surging source quality began to flow, and the faint blue water light filled the entire maintenance room in an instant. The rich water system source quality turned this place into a deep sea, and the core of the ether furnace was the sun in the water, illuminating Ian and Mian Dai. The face of the ecstatic Viscount Grant. "Right, that is it!" The Viscount walked forward quickly, with a look of surprise on his face, even with a look of nostalgia, he stared at the heart of the etheric furnace shining in front of Ian. Viscount Grant carefully looked at the etheric weapon inherited from his ancestors. Although it has been repaired and replaced many parts, including the etheric core, it is still the symbol of the highest glory of the Grant family in the past. It is the most bragging heritage and martial arts on this land. However, this great wealth is covered in dust in his hands. Damage to the ether core is not a big deal. It is not surprising that the family does not have the technology to repair the ether core. There are too many noble families who do not have relevant talents and can only entrust outsiders to repair it. That''s why master alchemists are so respected. The real shame is that the Grant family has been away from the center of the empire for so long that they can''t even invite relevant technicians who can repair the ether core. But now...it''s different. The Viscount turned his head and looked at Ian who was also smiling and looking at his repaired work. He produced a future master alchemist... no, a master alchemist now. It took less than half an afternoon to repair the damage of the etheric furnace core so easily. It was impossible for even Master Gesai to do such an operation, at least he had to go through it in his mind The operation process, after thinking about it for about a day, can start to repair it. But Ian started directly and repaired it all at once... This only means one thing. ... Viscount Grant laughed and cursed in his heart, he figured it out, this group of white people always like to hide their skills, hide their strength, hide their inheritance, and now they also hide their alchemy skills. But soon, the viscount realized something was wrongif Ian was really just hiding something, why did he reveal it now? Is it possible... "Ian." The viscount tentatively asked: "Do you know that the maintenance of the ether core takes at least a day or so?" "what?" Hearing this sentence, Ian raised his head in a daze, and he and the Viscount looked at each other. The kind of incomprehension from the heart couldn''t be faked - Viscount Grant immediately understood: Good guy, this kid is not hiding at all, he It''s just that the pure talent is so good that it''s unimaginable, and I don''t think it''s a problem to repair the ether core at all! "Oops." Ian secretly made a mistake at this moment. He really didn''t expect that it would take a day to repair the ether core. The principle of this thing is indeed complicated, but the technical content required for maintenance is not high. An elite alchemist can learn it with a little proficiency in inscriptions what. Its like the industrial capacity required for building a car, but repairing a car is not that complicated. Fortunately, Viscount Grant didn''t say much, but patted Ian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It seems that my future child''s teacher may not be just a master... but a master craftsman." As an ally on the same boat as Ian, of course he wont worry about how talented Ian isthe more talented Ian is, the better, and maybe the upgrade of Zhenglan in the future will all depend on him. "The rest of the mithril will be handed over to you. It will be the tuition fee for future children." The viscount waved his hand generously, and gave Ian the mithril left over from the maintenance. There is really no purpose here, it is pure investment in advance. High-purity Mithril is not a cheap commodity. It is a raw material that can be used in any field, especially the high-precision alchemy field. The most important thing is that it is difficult to buy even if you have money. It is precisely because of the largest mithril mine in Terra that the dwarven kingdom of Ganterigum was able to raise a full-armored army of legions, and used the power of one country to fight against the two major kingdoms of Yanjiang and the Royal Court of Heaven. The invasion does not fall behind. "Then I won''t give in." Ian was not polite, and directly accepted the small bag of mithril, and put it in his arms carefully-mithril is not a complete metal, in the eyes of Ian today, it is a perfect combination of original ether and matter The finished product has the superconducting ability of source matter, just like Morian steel, but it goes a step further. Under natural circumstances, it is theoretically impossible to form a normal source-mass superconducting substance like Mithril. An extreme cosmic phenomenon such as the formation of an ether supernova can only be born after a source-mass sun explodes, which is similar to the principle of the emergence of heavy metals. But in this way, it can only prove one thing: in this universe, at least before the birth of the second generation of stars, the differentiation of the original ether and even the source matter and spiritual energy has been completed. However, if it is a pre-epoch civilization, it may be possible to artificially produce Mithril through extreme experiments... The same is true for fine gold. "The technology of man-made mithril must be mastered." Thinking of this, Ian bid farewell to Viscount Grant, and the other party couldn''t wait to rebuild the etheric armies as soon as possible, and personally experienced whether the repaired Zhenglan would return to perfect condition, and he didn''t want to stay. "Up to now, I have mastered the idea of ??manufacturing ether weapons." Back home, Elan was receiving meditation training at the Huaiguang Church. He happened to be thinking alone: ??"I have all the materials and equipment. I can manufacture a prototype when I return to the territory, and then continue to optimize it based on the advanced technology of the Dead River Armed Forces." "To thoroughly understand all technologies, not only the most advanced, but also the old technologies in the past, this is considered healthy." Ian not only has the design drawings of Zhenglan in his heart, but also thoroughly masters the technology of how to manufacture ether weapons through the process of dismantling and restoration: "The only difficulty in ether weapons is the ether core." "I also know its principle, which is to create a vacuum of source matter through pure source matter, attract spiritual energy to converge into the original ether, form etheric space bubbles, siphon surrounding natural spiritual energy, and obtain infinite energy." "The only problem is that in the space bubble, the ''channel'' that collapses and is used to siphon the surrounding space-time source quality - the nature of this channel is very similar to the ''wormhole''." "For the people on earth, the ether core is to create a wormhole, intercept the natural psionic energy that wants to flow into the other side of the wormhole, and convert it into a ''tidal engine'' of energy... This is its true essence . "But here comes the question - where does this passage lead to?" Ian murmured in his heart, this was the only thing he couldn''t figure out. At this moment, the young man remembered the scene he saw through the ''Guiding Star'' before. The infinitely parallel time and space, the past and the future, permeated with the infinite ''primordial etheric sea''... "Could it be that..." Clenching his fists, Ian opened his eyes wide: "The core of the ether is a semi-infinite tidal engine made by relying on the original ether to penetrate the nature of time and space?" "It is connected to other parallel universes, and energy is obtained through the different ''ether pressure'' between the two universes..." "That''s right, that''s itno wonder every civilization in this universe seems to manufacture an etheric core, and even regards it as a standard configuration for a ''fire ship''...it''s that simple!" After figuring this out, Ian suddenly realized. At first, he didnt quite understand why the etheric space bubble would create such a powerful siphon effect, but now its much simplerthe ether in the next-door universe is more powerful than their world. Yes, or in other words, there is less ether than around the star field of Terra, so it will naturally guide the ether to flow towards the next universe. Of course, this is not absolute. If the parallel universes connected by each etheric core are different (most likely), then when the next universe has more ether than Terra, the principle of the etheric core must be reversed. , not a siphon, but a collection of aether gushed out of a white hole-like channel! This may also be the reason why the pre-epoch civilization could not stably manufacture etheric cores... They are not sure what the universe behind each etheric core is, of course they can only produce semi-finished products! However, after the joy, there was a burst of tension. Ian raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky outside the window. The young man stared quietly at the scorching sun in the sky, and he let out a breath slowly: "According to my guess...things like inscriptions are likely to be the ''origin instructions'' created by a powerful civilization." "And the manipulation of psionic energy is also a complex procedure that is extremely suitable for the thinking of intelligent life." "If there is no accident, the source matter, spiritual energy, and even the original ether are probably not natural creations..." Ian was silent for a while, then sighed: "It seems that the truth behind Prison Star Prison may not be as simple as I imagined." "The universe where Terra is located... the water is very deep." Sentiment does not change anything. Even if a part of the truth of this universe is guessed, before it is confirmed, the guess is just a guess, not to mention that even if it is true, it cannot help Ian develop his territory and strengthen his own strength. So, after writing a few logs with the silver chip, Ian put aside his guesses in this regard, and directly dialed the communication device. He wants to find Master Gesai to talk about the breeding grounds of Atlan Giant City, Andor and the clone of the little crystal dragon. Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month! It can be regarded as finished, go to bed! This schedule has completely collapsed. The only way to deal with it now is to get through it slowly (calm down) For the principle of the etheric hearth, you can read Asimov''s "The Gods Themselves", which was also mentioned in the previous article, but I am afraid that some readers may not understand it, so you can use an analogy Of course, not exactly the same! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 738： Emotional white people are really goblins (4000, Chapter 738 Emotional Bai Zhimin is really a goblin (4000, first update) So, I thought you had contacted Andor through some means, otherwise, how could that guy say such an orderly thing... I didnt expect it to be a little crystal dragon? In the private encrypted channel of Master Gesai, the old man''s sudden voice came: [The transformation of the dragon egg by the insect nest has such an effect, it is really incredible... Ian, when I come back from the Eastern Plains, you can control the little crystal dragon to cooperate Do I conduct research? "no problem." Ian readily agreed that Master Goser is also an alchemist after all, and he was immediately sparked with curiosity about unknown events that he couldnt figure out: Its just that your student is reliable? As a student, Idwa respects his teacher very much Master Gesai said: [But he is a very vulgar person. He trusts me and obeys me because I am his teacher and a master alchemist of the empire, he has no courage to go against the will of the empire for me - but as long as his position is guaranteed, he will not mind cooperating with you, the future master The truth about Little Crystal Dragon cannot be told to him, but you can use my name to contact him, and he will be willing to make it easier Speaking of this, the master smiled: [Don''t worry, this is not a crime. Many researchers in the Atlan breeding ground will open the back door. After all, there are too many rare monsters in it, and many alchemists want to get some research materials . "I understand." Ian nodded. He didnt find it strange. Its strange that there is no corruption in a country with such a large empire and such a long history, let alone a mere back door. Rather, if it weren''t for the father and son of Inaiga II and Axel, plus Hilliard, the three of them basically wiped out the old empire one after the other, and the current empire may not be able to maintain such a large empire at all. territory. Anything else Master Goser noticed that Ian seemed to have something else to do, so he asked first, and the boy hummed, and said directly: "My younger brother is the child of the elves and the White People, and the dominant blood is the White People. He is about to awaken his psychic power recently. I want him to register with the ''House of Truth'' as ??soon as possible." Is the blood of your family a bit good? Master Gesai on the other side of the communicator was quite surprised: Both of your brothers are psychics? That''s pretty rare... you guys are half brothers, right? Was there a strong psyker in your mother''s ancestors? No, there were no particularly powerful psykers in the Ciehalorvo family back then... Now it seems that it should be pure luck God knows how many great nobles hope to have this luck, even the emperor would envy itThe old man sighed. That''s not the case. Ian shook his head silently. He can awaken psionic energy, obviously it has nothing to do with the physical body, mainly because he has awakened the memory of his previous life, in other words, it is the specialness of the soul. And Elan may really be because of blood relationship... After all, Elan''s elf mercenary father is said to have married a white citizen just to give birth to a psyker child. This incident is not uncommon in Terra. In order to make the bloodline better and to let the offspring have a better inheritance, bloodline holy marriages between nobles are not uncommon, let alone cross-race marriages... But this kind of statement is mostly folklore, and there is no scientific evidence to prove that the descendants of elves and white people are more likely to awaken psionic power. "I''m mostly curious." Turning his thoughts back, Ian asked Master Gosai suspiciously: "The tribes on Terra, gold and black iron, chalk and red blood... plus elves and dwarves, different sub-human races, and many special little ones. Race...they all have different bloodline abilities." "The people of the chalk where I live are easy to awaken psionic energy. I have studied my body in detail and found that the brains and various sensory organs of the people of the white are indeed more developed, and it is easy to give birth to souls. This may be the reason for the easy awakening The reason for the psychic power... but where did the people of gold''s environmental adaptability and the people of iron''s ability to resist mechanical damage come from?" "Not to mention the two races of elves and dwarvesmy elder, Elder Purdue, inherited the true shape of the dwarf father''s bloodline, resulting in the same physical body as the dwarf, which made his physique extremely burly and tough... and the elves are even more Abnormal quickness in dexterity and thinking." "This is obviously unnatural. It should be the result of the improvement of the human race by the civilization of the pre-epoch. I am very curious about this aspect recently, so I want to know, Master Gesai, do you have any recommended classics, so I can learn it." Ethnic specificity... In fact, this is a university course, but all major research institutes hide their research results very deeply Master Goser knew it well. As soon as he heard this, he knew that Ian had already entered the world in bioalchemy, and even reached the point of ''the relationship between body and soul'' because of some research, and now he is looking for a further path. He could even guess that Ian definitely got a lot of data on human experiments, or he himself conducted some inhumane human experiments in Xiahui... He guessed right. But Master Goser didn''t care. Rather, even the best alchemist can become a little ruthless in his pursuit of truth. What''s more, he is not a kind person in the usual sense. This is a good question After pondering for a while, Master Goser laughed and said calmly: [I am not proficient in this area, and I am afraid that I will mislead my disciples and delay your progress, Ian...but the Ellen family is an expert in this area] Isengard has done a lot of research in this area. Although he is not as good as you, Ian, Isengarde is indeed a very good alchemist. He can definitely be your teacher in biological alchemy "I completely believe it." Ian''s eyes lit up. He originally wanted to ask if there were any introductory books, but he didn''t expect his friend to be an expert in this field. But its normal to think about it carefully. The Ellen family can create fourth-level ether colonization equipment, and their biotechnology can be regarded as the top batch even if it is placed on the earth or the pre-epoch civilization. Ethan, Ian has something to look for you On the other end of the communicator, Master Goser can be heard calling Isengard. Hey, is that Ian? Soon, Isengard''s joyful voice sounded: You have returned to the South China Sea? The teacher said you have questions to ask me...] "Yeah, I''m in Port Harrison. It''s nice to be back home, especially after you''ve made it big." Ian shrugged, he smiled and answered his friend''s question, and then repeated the question he asked Master Goser to Isengarde. I see... I dont know what happened when I returned to my hometown Isengard sighed, but quickly returned to normal: [The differences in human talent... In fact, there is almost a consensus answer, especially Jin Zhimin, who has studied the most] Jin Zhimin''s extraordinary environmental adaptability was found to be related to the ''Crystal Dragon'' and ''True Dragon''. Sounds weird doesn''t it? But this is a fact. Jin Zhimin''s genes have a structure similar to the structure of dragon blood internal source matter. At the same time, Jin Zhimin''s body will naturally absorb the source matter of the surrounding environment to transform itself] This is the reason why we (Jinzhimin) have such strong environmental adaptability. This is the same sublimation ability as the crystal dragon, but it has not reached the point of real superpowers, so it can only be regarded as a talent "Is that so?" Ian nodded slightly. He was not surprised at all. After all, the crystallized dragon was a man-made super life form created by the pre-epoch civilization using the "ether dragon" as a sample. Although the "ether dragon" is not a real dragon, it must be similar to the real dragon. There are countless connections, and maybe even the prototype of the real dragon is also the ether dragon. In short, this extraordinary adaptability is best explained. What he really cares about is Bai Zhimin''s "psychic talent". And Isengard obviously knows what Ian wants to know the most. He told about Jin Zhimin just to give Ian an example for comparison: [As for Bai Zhimin, it has a certain connection with goblins... Haha, I know, Ian, you are a goblin Bloodline, but this is really not a coincidence] The bodies of the white people need to live in areas with relatively dense source quality, otherwise they are prone to distortion. This is why it is often said that the white people will spontaneously gather in big cities and stay away from the wilderness... This is actually using the results to invert the problem [Actually, there used to be many white people living in the wilderness, forming pioneer communities, but their bodies did not support them, and most of those communities died out, and the remaining ones became gold people or iron people because of the bloodline conversion. civil [This feature is actually a goblinin the pre-epoch, the area of ??goblin activity was actually not large, only in a few densely sourced areas, and it spread to the whole world after the disaster of falling from the sky. The white people obviously imitated some goblins That''s why it has the advantage in spiritual power] [As for the elves, they are the ''primitive race'' that existed in the civilization of the pre-epoch. They are not transformations. They are a branch of human beings. Because of their special mutation, they have psychic acuity. The same, so there is a saying that the combination of two is easier to produce psykers, but in fact there is no special effect] "Is that so?" Ian was a little surprised now. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the Great Labyrinth of the South China Seaif Hua An and Shuangdie knew this, wouldnt they be happy? Words like "Ian, you really are a goblin" must be indispensable. Calm down, the boy didn''t expect the principle behind the talents of each race to be so interesting: "Dragon and goblins... what about the people of iron and people of red?" Iron People are more special Isengard also likes the feeling of sharing his research results with people of sufficient level. He talked eloquently: [The People of Iron sound like a purely special body, or a composition of metal-based life, plus The name, it is easy to think of the feeling of ''Iron Golem'' and ''Human Armor''... This is indeed in line with their strong resistance to mechanical damage] But in fact, the flesh of the Iron People is the race that is most closely integrated with the ''source quality''. I dont know Ian, have you ever seen gaseous life? Those "elemental beings" that use a pure source of some kind of source quality as their body structure? "I saw it when I took the imperial aircraft." Ian narrowed his eyes, and he heard the life in the atmosphere that he saw when he took the pumice aircraft to the Avak Territory. He said thoughtfully: "You mean... " [Yes, the people of iron are the result of the transformation of some kind of elemental life] Essengard chuckled and said: [The people of irons ability to resist mechanical damage comes from the fact that their bodies not only have certain metal-based life characteristics, but also Possess certain elemental life characteristics, but human beings are material life relying on the body after all, so their elementalization tends to be material elementsthat is, the so-called metal-based life characteristics] [As for the last red people, their super regeneration ability seems to be just ordinary vigorous vitality, but you have seen the colonization clothes of our Ellen family... There have been several red people in our Ellen family who have mutated A considerable part of the important functions of the reproductive equipment are the result of his research on the mutation of his own bloodline] [So, the life essence of the Red People may be very different from most lives. Every piece of their flesh and blood and even body tissues have regeneration and relative independence. If this talent is continuously strengthened, it can even evolve to a drop of blood. The point where an independent life can be derived, this incredible vitality is almost a certain kind of ''bee colony life'' or even ''swarm life''...] Speaking of this, Isengard is quite proud: [This is the innate nature of the four major races of human beings, and it can be regarded as the secret of our Ellen family] Maybe not all of them are correct, but in Terra, the only ones who are more proficient in this aspect of knowledge than our Ellen family are the madmen in the capital of learning... Seems to have noticed something, the blond boy quickly said: [But Ian, dont pay too much attention, this is not a special secret, its okay to tell you, no one else will know about it anyway] The next time you return to the imperial capital, I can tell you the details of these issues in detail! "Of course I care. I will definitely repay the gratitude for imparting knowledge." Ian couldn''t help laughing, and Isengard told himself everything he knew, obviously wanting to help him. Moreover, this is obviously very secret knowledge, and it is an outline for the study of Terra ethnography. Just knowing this can save Ian from taking detours for decades in future research. How could he not care? Thank you very much of course. In short, I am very happy to be able to help you! ] Isengard said softly, and Ian could imagine that the other party was a little embarrassed, scratching his cheek with his fingers: [In short, the secret behind the four great peoples is extremely deep, and it may involve the most profound creatures in the civilization of the pre-epoch Researching technology, many things are not as simple as they appear on the surface] If you have any ideas, you can also tell me, I am actually very curious about this knowledge! Today should be free, right? There will be an update at 12 o''clock later, so ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 739： The Xiahui leader has no more soldiers to fight! (Second update, please Chapter 739 Xiahui has no more soldiers to fight! (Second update, ask for a monthly pass!) "No problem, I will definitely share it with you when the time comes." Ian seriously agreed. Actually, he has some guesses now. Dragon, goblins, elemental life, and even bee colony life... In simple terms, it is life adapted to the whole environment, virtual world life, source quality life and the most extreme flesh and blood life. The talents behind the four great peoples include almost all life types in Terra. If elves, dwarves, and various subhumans (to model the characteristics of other creatures) are added, humans in Terra can even claim that they are The power of a family includes the characteristics of most lives in the universe. Obviously, this is a biological experiment with the entire race as the unit... The pre-epoch civilization may have made all the preparations to emigrate to the starry sky, and the various races are designed to cope with the transformation of different planets. However, there is a doubt about this conjecture. "The civilization of the pre-epoch is prepared in almost all aspects, except that there is no spaceship going to the far end of the starry sky..." Ian muttered to himself: "This is obviously not normal. Look, they got rid of the crystal dragon, transformed their own race, all kinds of technologies have been perfected, and even many alien civilizations in Tinder, those who can live in the universe The races that shuttle can''t surpass the pre-epoch civilization in some technologies." "This is not surprising, because the pre-epoch civilization had already received a lot of fire before the disaster of the sky, and signed a contract with the real dragon, and gained a lot of knowledge... They are actually a cosmic civilization, but they have not left their hometown. That''s all." "But why? Why not study spaceships first, but study these ''immigrants to pay attention to later'' technologies?" There are two possibilities. First: Its about the creator spaceship that caused the disaster. Ian believes that the pre-epoch civilization may not need to leave the Terra star field by itself in a spaceship, because other civilizations will pick them up and leaveit is precisely because of this belief that they did not develop spaceship-related technologies, but focused on bringing them Do your best in other areas. Second: Regarding the fax I got from the memory of the Iron Dragon, and the words of the ancestor true dragon... Ian guessed that the Terra star field is a special star field that was selected. The creators and the ancestors of the real dragons have a big plan here. As aboriginal people, the Terra people signed a contract with the real dragons to cooperate, so there is no need to migrate away. But these may have many loopholes... After thinking about it, Ian felt that there were many things that were not quite right. For example, the former, if the people of Terra really had contact with the Creator, how could they not know the arrival time of the opponents spaceship and usher in the skyfall unprepared? The latter... is mainly because the ''plan'' of the real dragon is too vague, God knows what their plan is. He has too little information to draw a final conclusion. "The dragon of Terra seems to know something." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help but think of the actions and thoughts in the backtracking of the dragon of Terra. Obviously, He was aware of the contract and plan, but because of the disaster that fell from the sky, He died before leaving anything behind. But if his fire... [Tera fire] still existsthen Ian can analyze it through the "twilight cradle system" on Qiganglong''s side, and get the truth of the year! Terra has too many unsolved mysteries. But one thing is certain. The reason why the pre-epoch civilization designed so many races is to integrate all the racial advantages they can touch into themselves. In fact, this is the original meaning of the "Way of Ascension"... It would be better to say that today''s Terra''s ascensionists absorb the advantages and power of various monsters and transform them into themselves? This is no different from the pre-epoch civilization using scientific and technological means to genetically modify the entire population. It is just that the sublimator overtakes in a corner, and through the potion system, they have reached the existence of the fifth energy level. Ian believes that with the current situation of Terra, it is impossible to continue the genetic transformation and sublimation of the whole people... During the time of the Lost Era, the human gene pool has been destroyed by various aliens, aliens and monsters. Pollution, everyone''s situation is different, and it is absolutely difficult to restore purity. But this is not absolute... Ian has a hunch that the plan behind the Four Great People should not be that simple. He wrote down all the news, and then exchanged pleasantries with Isengard for a while. During the recent period, Isengard and Master Goser stayed in the eastern plains. They exchanged techniques with local alchemists and participated in several academic seminars, just like any pair of normal masters and apprentices. Study alchemy. But Isengard''s status meant that he couldn''t spend it so easily. There is a mysterious observation mission in the imperial capital, my teacher and I are invited to participate, it is said that it is related to Canaan Moore Isengard said: It involves a lot of confidentiality, the teacher and I may not be able to contact for a while... But when I come back, I will definitely tell you the process! "Hmm... Canaan Moore?" Ian frowned instead. The cooperation between the Empire and Canaan Moore is getting hotter and hotter. It is not surprising that there is cooperation. But when it comes to secrets and observation missions... people have to think of the big hole in the Canaan Moor underground that is related to the larvae of the scorpion dragon. (Could it be, Master Gesai and the others will also participate?) Ian thought about it and thought it was very possible. But its not good for him to say it right now... You have to give others a sense of expectation and mystery, right? The contact with Master Goser and Isengard is over, and Ian feels that he has gained a lot. I have to say that there are signs of what a person can learn, but as long as you have enough friends and partners, you will definitely be able to get a lot of news and knowledge that you didn''t know before. "Next, it''s time to go to see Futaba... and meet with the people from the Mingzuo Sect." Standing up and stretching, Ian sorted out his weapons and equipment, and then walked towards the door. To be honest, he is also very curious... According to the legend, the blessing of the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest, what kind of strange thing is the Foresight Futaba that can make people foresee the future... And such a strange thing with prophetic ability, in the face of his real The prophet, whether there are other additional effects. at the same time. Flying Flame, the core member of the Dragon Worship Cult, the swordsmanship master code-named "Mirror Blade", is now Ian''s captive and a prisoner in Port Harrison. His entire body was sealed off by torture tools specially used to imprison sublimators, and it was very difficult to even breathe hard. Coupled with the alchemy toxin that scatter the source quality, the sublimator who could break iron with a wave of his hand and cut through the city wall with a single sword, now It''s hard to even blink. As if he didn''t think he was unlucky enough, two armored knights in full armor stood beside him, and a tall, but slightly tall old man with white hair and beard stood in front of him, He is being interrogated. "Both of your accomplices have confessed." Elder Purdue stood in front of the Dragon Worship villain who intended to assassinate Ian, but was defeated by Ian Qingchao and Viscount Grant, and asked coldly: "They are pawns of the elf councilors, and they have no intention of targeting Ians grudge...and you, Ian. Although you have had conflicts with Ian, its not reasonable to insist on risking your life to assassinate him. "Tell me the answer. There might be a way out for you." Elder Purdue did not impose punishment, because the pain caused by any kind of punishment is impossible to surpass the horrible twisted burning feeling that seems to destroy all internal organs in the human body when taking the potion. It is impossible to subdue the sublime. They say it simply because they want to, or can. Elder Purdue just wanted to let Mo Ren say what he thought he could say. After all, the more detailed the report to the empire for the pension (in fact, no one died), the better, otherwise, how could it be passed. As for the future of Grinding Blade? This kind of captive with a background of Dragon Worship, excellent blood and qualifications, whether it is handed over to the empire, let the empire negotiate with Feiyan for a ransom, or directly sold to an imperial organization like the Institute of the Intellectual The sum of money is purely earned and never lost. Being an experimental subject of the Institute of the Intellectuals is also a way of life. How could such a good old man as Elder Pude be able to deceive people? Gift raised his eyelids, he wanted to sneer at first, but he didn''t have any strength: "I''m a person from Feiyan, do people from Feiyan need a reason to kill the Imperials?" "Forget it, you are not of Nemathus blood." The old man who had personally experienced that era waved his hand, as if he heard something funny: "You, a person of Absalom blood, how can you have such a big hatred with the empire? What''s more, judging by your appearance, it is obvious that you don''t need to go. The family background of working as a soldier." "However, if you really don''t want to tell, that''s okay. Tell me, where are the reinforcements trying to rescue you? Don''t think that hiding their location is to protect them. Before they start attacking, we can still use Negotiate to solve the problem, so as not to increase casualties, if they start to act... then your group of prisoners must be the first to die." "Stop tempting." Gian Ren doesn''t care about Elder Pude''s words at allthe other party is just cheating his reaction, to see if they really have reinforcements, and if so, when they will come, all this information can be obtained from his expressions and answers see. But in fact, Goren doesn''t need to hide his thoughts at all. "Let''s not talk about the headquarters will not send people to save our group of losers." The swordsman, who had agreed that he was a dead man, slowly raised his head, and said with a sneer, "Even if we do have reinforcements, we will definitely not attack Harrison Port directly...Our purpose is to destroy the Xiahui Territory, and we cannot kill the lord , then destroy the city." "Right now, the lord and the strongest combat force of the Xiahui Lord are gone, and the Xiahui Lord has no invincible soldiers...Old man, where do you think our reinforcements will be?" "Could it be that" Elder Purdue showed a look of astonishment. And Mo Ren sneered: "Yesis that it!" "They are probably lurking inside the Xiahui Territory now, and they are wreaking havoc!" Ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 740： High-tech Development Zone (1/2) Chapter 740 High-tech Development Zone (12) Gifting his head up, he looked at Elder Pude with a sneer, wanting to appreciate the sudden change in his face...but what he saw was a rather subtle expression. Yes, Elder Pude''s complexion did change suddenly, but it was not panic, but a kind of...almost pity, plus a sigh that couldn''t help but laugh: "Well, there is a Dragon Worship Sect raiding Xiahui leader... well, it''s very important information." The old man nodded and said: "Then you wait for the news. After a while, you will be transferred to Xiahui collarat that time, you may meet some acquaintances or ''acquaintances''." After speaking, Elder Pu De turned and left, leaving behind a dazed look. "what?" In the prison cell, the black-haired Dragon Worship swordsman was puzzled, completely unable to understand why Elder Pu De would have such an attitudethe other party was obviously the elder of the Lord Xiahui, or the closest one, Why didn''t they react at all to the attack on the opponent''s territory? And Elder Purdue didn''t even tell Ian about this matter right away...Need him to remind a prophet? Ian could have foreseen this group of Dragon Worshipers attacking the convoy, how could he not have encountered Dragon Worshipers attacking his territory? The other party is very busy, so it''s better not to disturb. So, here comes the problem. Did Ian foresee that the troops of the Dragon Cult would attack his territory? The answer is of course not. However, this is not a bad thing. For Ian, if he didn''t predict a certain ''disaster'' that should be foreseeable... it actually only means one thing. That is, the so-called ''disaster event'' did not cause any substantial losses at all. In other words, it was not a disaster at all. Xiahui collar. An elite team in dark blue night clothes is lurking in the shadow of the building, quietly heading towards the city center. After half a year of development and Ian''s spare no expense in the construction, today''s Xiahui City has begun to take shape. At this time, Xiahui City is roughly divided into three parts. One is various municipal buildings and public buildings with the Yading Lord''s Mansion as the core, such as the library under construction and a large energy furnace. They are all located in the center of the city. This area is easily accessible from any direction, and this area is habitually called the ''inner city'' by the locals, which is also the structure of almost all large cities in Terra. The second one is the residential area, commercial area, large bathroom, theater and other entertainment facilities that expand in all directions with the inner city as the core. These areas are collectively called the Outer City. Each area is divided by straight avenues with distinct functions. There are also magnetic storm towers stationed in each large area for defense. For the sneaking team, these defensive facilities are not enough, but if it is a monster invasion or an army attack, and street fighting in Xiahui City, these magnetic storm towers will definitely make the enemy suffer. As for the third one... that is the real goal of this infiltrating elite team. Located in the ''High-tech Development Zone'' in the west of Xiahui City. Of course, this is the name in Xiahui Lings internal documents. Even the old residents in the city will habitually call this area the alchemy workshop area. In this area, there are several large-scale research institutes, including alchemy agriculture, military development, soul alchemy, etc. The manufacturing and development departments of various common alchemy potions are also here, which is the true meaning of Xiahui collar. core area. All the representatives from foreign chambers of commerce who have visited the high-tech development zone are full of praise for the planning of Xiahuiling. They believe that in addition to the technical content of various facilities in the high-tech development zone, it is also a very advanced urban planning. In order to supply the development and demand of the high-tech zone, several large markets and residential areas began to be built and developed around it... Ordinary cities, the development speed will slow down at this step, because the local population will not be enough, which is also very common. The problems that will be encountered in the development of the industrialization of alchemy. But Xiahui Territory is different. The mountain people from the depths of the Baisen Mountains, as well as the villagers living in the surrounding villages of Xiahui Territory, have begun to converge towards this big city. In the name of the messenger of the Dragon God, siphoning the elite population of the mountain people. Although it may be suspected of blood-sucking, it is also a necessary step for urban development. Not to mention, with the gradual popularization of the new agricultural building, the agricultural population inside the Baisen Mountains will be liberated, which is another batch of population resources. All in all, under Ian''s planning, the development of Xiahui City can be said to be booming. But some people are happy and some are worried...Ian is getting better and better, but Ian''s enemies can''t sleep well. All Nanling people are very familiar with Feiyandi, but they are very troubled by the development of Xiahui City. In the plan of Flaming Land, destroying the construction of the Nanling area through the mountain people''s rebellion is very critical, and it is very difficult to fail. As long as the mountain people are encouraged to rebel, no matter what the empire and the mountain people think, there will be disagreements on both sides... and within the mountain people, there will also be conflicts between the side that supports the empire and the side that takes refuge in them, and the mountain people can no longer be a whole . Not to mention, the agriculture destroyed by them will cause a large number of mountain people to fall into famine, and a large number of hungry people without food will impact other cities and villages in Nanling, causing serious riots and destruction. As a result, the Nanling Province will be completely unable to support the western provinces in the main theater. But who knows, the imperial nobles headed by the Marquis of Barton perfectly responded to all their actions. First of all, the Marquis of Barton used his relationship in the imperial capital and the power of the military to directly suppress the rebellion of the mountain people, which did not exist in the official records of the empire... In this way, the mountain people have no worries, and the empire can also He magnanimously stated that he would not pursue it, and even rewarded some loyal mountain people, narrowing the distance between the two sides that has not been close for two hundred years. In this way, Feiyan''s side completely became a clown, and instead became a lubricant for the mountain people to integrate into the empire. The appearance of Ian, who claims to be the envoy of the dragon god, swept all the plans of Feiyandi into the trash can. Regardless of winner or loser, whether they support the Empire or follow Flameland, the mountain people choose to follow their beliefsin this way, the differences between the two sides are ignored, everyone is a devout believer in the Dragon God, and internal conflicts are suppressed , at least if it is released slowly, it will not destroy the trust and order within the mountain people like a bomb. Not to mention, the various new technologies brought by Ian, the relationship in the Great Plains of the imperial capital, and the cooperation with the Canaan Moore side have completely solved the food problem of the mountain people. Today''s Nanling is peaceful and peaceful. With the great support of the imperial capital, a large number of military factories have been built around Nauman City. Xiahui Ling also has subsidies to build an entire high-tech development zone to provide a steady stream of food for all the mountain people in the Baisen Mountains. With the support of new technology, a large number of industrial products are sold to the mountain people at low prices. While returning funds, it is also allowing the mountain people whose lives are biased toward primitiveness to enter the modern society. It is not difficult to disrupt the order of an area in the primitive tribal era, but it is difficult to disrupt the order of an area where the quality of life is getting better and better. After all, who likes chaos when there is food, clothing, and fun? The core of the problem in the western theater lies not in the front line, but in the South Ridge! The core of the problem in the Nanling area does not lie in Nauman City, but in the mountain people! The core of the mountain people''s problem lies not in the Baisen Mountains, but in the Xiahui Territory! The core of Xiahuiling is the high-tech development zone! This is a very stable and correct inference: the Feiyandi Special Forces believes that even if they cannot invest in the Nanling area again in a short period of time, they must destroy the high-tech development zone in Xiahui to delay the development of the mountain people. pace. Otherwise, within a year or two at the earliest, the mountain people in the entire Nanling Mountains will condense into one heart under the leadership of Ian. Bucket piece. By that time, it will not be something that can be easily rioted by hiring a group of steel pterosaurs... The empire can even cross the secret road in the Baisen Mountains under the leadership of the mountain people, and counterattack the Feiyan land! But sneaking into Xiahui City and destroying it is not easy. The side of Feiyan knows that there is a real dragon of the third energy level living around the Xiahui collar... Although this real dragon is young, it is almost impossible for the third energy level to hide its breath and lurk in the past. The target is too big, the intelligence personnel of the empire will definitely know, and strengthen vigilance. But the team at the second energy level may not be able to cause too much damage. Coincidentally, when the Flameland Special Forces was thinking about how to send a team with enough destructive power to sneak in, the actions of the Canaan Moore Dragon Worship against Ian gave them an opportunity: as long as these people start to act, everyone''s attention Power will be transferred to Port Harrison! The actions of these Dragon Worship members from other countries have become an excellent cover, covering up their real purpose! "Up to now, the real dragon Xiou has not discovered our existence, and the two second levels in Xiahui''s territory have also left the territory and stayed in Port Harrison... As long as you enter the high-tech development zone at this time, you only need to In three minutes, we can completely destroy most of the area!" The team leader, a Flameland spy who had been lurking in Nanling for a long time, was activated at a critical moment. He is currently calculating the number of alchemy bombs he is carrying, whether he can destroy most of the alchemy workshops when detonated... The result is yes, he nodded slightly, showing a satisfied smile: "It is not in vain to choose the time when the real dragon is sleeping. We collected intelligence for two months!" "The target area is about to arrive soon, everyone be vigilant!" Just as the stealth team was advancing silently in the shadows. In the high-tech development zone, Adbert, who had just finished working overtime spontaneously, stared blankly at these luminous existences in his ''ghost vision''. Its a bit of a text, and the second one will be finished before 10 oclock Recently, the temperature dropped sharply, and my hands froze to death... (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 741： Chosen Ian (2/2) Chapter 741 Chosen Ian (22) "Hey... When did the city add a second energy level? There are so many athletic guys..." The Dead King researcher blinked in confusion, tilted his head, and stared at these secretive nightcrawlers: "I''m not familiar with the aura of these guys... are they all outsiders?" Under his gaze, the nightcrawlers ran across the street in a smooth and unusual posture. Because the Xiahui collar has no curfew recently, it is difficult for researchers who are far away from the normal life of ordinary humans to figure out whether the other party is a group parkour at night Or is it intended to sneak into key areas. But as this group of nightcrawlers gradually approached the high-tech development zone guarded by knights and ordinary people were not allowed to approach, things became clear. "Could it be that..." Adbert opened his eyes wide, he was shocked: "These people are what Ian and I said... are the enemies who come to destroy?!" To be honest, with Adalbert''s moral outlook, Ian wants him to understand that it is quite difficult for him to understand that there are people in this world who will be unhappy if you develop well, and even hate you. , because he really couldn''t imagine such a bad guy. You know, even the Institute of Gnosis would not hate each other because of the new technology developed by the research institute next doorthey just try to steal that technology at most! But now, he has seen it. "Let''s think about it, how did Ian tell me..." Adbert was thinking, his body gradually became ghostly, sneaking into the shadows. Then. The infiltration team, which was about to arrive at the high-tech development zone, suddenly found a faint light at the end of the dark road ahead. This light source comes from a figure who looks rather thin and weak. He has white hair and red eyes, and a scholarly face with a bookish look, but at this moment, those eyes are releasing a disturbing **** halo, making everyone under his feet and behind him The deep space seems to be filled with countless bloodshots spreading towards the shadows. "Who is this...?" The leading captain couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and subconsciously slowed down his steps. He didn''t understand why a person suddenly appeared in front of him... Could it be a researcher of the research institute? But it''s already four o''clock in the morning, no matter how hard you work, it''s impossible to finish work at this time, right? You know, the lord has left the territory, who would take the initiative to work overtime when there is no one to supervise him! But soon, he realized that something was wrongthe surroundings suddenly became too quiet, even abnormal... Originally, everyone could vaguely hear the voices of people coming from the street not far away, and the whispering of the wind blowing through the streets and alleys, but All of these disappeared, and a deathly silence enveloped everyone. "Captain, step! step!" When the captain heard the exclamation of his team members, he immediately bowed his head, and his hair stood on endI dont know when, the solid rocky streets disappeared, and instead, there appeared a small river of blood, which was icy cold and bloody. It covered their ankles, making everyone stiff, and they could only stay in place, unable to move. Small-scale subspace expansion? ! But isn''t this an advanced skill that can only be used by third-level psionic inheritance? Why... The alarm bell rang in the captain''s heart. He opened his eyes wide and looked towards the end of the road. The man in the white researcher''s robe smiled kindly at them. But at this moment, the river of blood was churning, and countless shadowy spiritual lights illuminated the entire street, and at the moment when the light came on, all the people who sneaked into the team instinctively stopped breathingthey saw dense numbers of ghosts floating in that place. Behind and beside the man, they were all surrounded without knowing it! And then... Ghost phantoms pounce on these people. "Old shadow? Someone reported just now that there seems to be spiritual fluctuations in the high-tech development zone. Did you find anything?" In the city hall, the newly promoted Scott, who worked overtime spontaneously until five o''clock in the morning, rubbed his eyes, and asked Adalbert, who was trying to contact Ian with a communicator, with a puzzled face: "Is it possible that you are doing some experiments? ? Scott had seen Guyings ability to observe the movement of the rebel mountain army, and knew that this researcher was far from being as simple as he appeared on the surface... A pure personality is one thing, but ability is another. So he would ask Guying about everything, and this clever researcher would give them the correct answer... Not only that, even Qing Chao would ask him about swordsmanship. Of course, those swordsmanship problems are essentially three-dimensional geometry problems such as human body force and blade trajectory. Thanks to Gu Ying, Qingchao''s biology and mathematics have made great progress. "this" Adalbert also didn''t expect Scott to be working overtime. Feeling a little disturbed, he couldn''t help but move his eyes aside in embarrassment, and whispered: "Someone tried to attack the research institute just now...I shut them all down." Got up, but don''t know what to do, so I want to ask Ian..." "Someone attacked?" Scott, who was still a little out of spirits, was now stimulated. He carefully looked at the researcher in front of him, but found no traces of fighting. How is your strength? Do you need me to call Xiou over?" "There is a second energy level." Adbert thought for a while, he just ran over without paying much attention, so instead of being unsure: "My strength can''t be exposed, so it''s better to let Xiou come overbut he should be sleeping? I guess This group of people deliberately chose the time when Xiou was dormant." "Not a big problem." Scott swallowed his saliva. From the tone of Adalbert''s tone, he roughly understood the real strength of this seemingly harmless researcher...so he immediately respected Ian. My lord, where did you pick up such a guy with almost full marks in strength and mind, and such a good personality... After a while. Ian received a message from Xiahui Ling. "Huh? Someone attacked the research institute? Strange, why didn''t I know?" Ian was very surprised. As a prophet, he didn''t predict that someone would raid his territory? How is this possible, before he went out, he checked all the key facilities in his house, big and small! The most important thing for a prophet is that there will be no low-level mistakes. If the probability can be avoided, all mistakes will be avoided. If you cant do this, its best not to call yourself a prophet! But then, after knowing the details, Ian couldn''t help laughing: "They hit the old shadow directly, and the whole army was wiped out. Now everyone is imprisoned by Xio in the underground cavity under the dragon''s lair?" "Okay, I see, you guys are doing really well, tell Gu Ying, I have approved all the funds he asked for, and you can transfer the money to him from my private inventory... Okay, the whole territory is my property, you Don''t be so housewife, I know it well." Ian hung up Scott''s communication, and he, who was already in the big redwood forest, couldn''t help shaking his head: "It seems that my prophetic ability is limited... Even if there is an attack, as long as the result is not destroyed, I can''t predict it in advance . "Although there is no damage, it is the same as no attack, but in the final analysis, something happened. This is different from no attack. Being seen by others will cause panic. In the future, we must be careful about this issue." At this time, Ian had already set off, and according to the information collected by Elder Pude, he went to the depths of the big redwood forest to look for ''Foresight Futaba''. Yesterday, he asked Qing Chao to go to the bar and other areas to inquire about the team of the Soul-Tracing Sect, and Qing Chao never disappoints except for his reading performance. There are five people in the team, two of them are servants, two are students, and one is a mentor, who is the official observation team of the Soul Traversing Religion. The staff of the local meditation group office are very respectful to that mentor, and the background behind her seems to be quite unusual. After leaving Huaiguang Church, this team headed directly towards Elephant Bone Mountain. According to the local legends around Harrison Port, it is foreseeable that Futaba is indeed located in the ancestral forest behind the ancestral land of the Sequoia native Elephant Bone Mountain. Only the chosen brave and wise can see it, which is why Harrison Port has almost completely absorbed it. The reason why he didn''t get this treasure after he bought the Sequoia natives. Anyone who wants to see the double leaves will go to the Elephant Bone Mountain... But according to the news that Elder Pude has received from the shamans and chiefs of the big tribes with ancient histories in recent years, the ancestors behind the Elephant Bone Mountain There is nothing in the forest except for the bones of the old chief and the priests of the past dynasties. It is foreseen that the real place where Futaba is located is the ''Sacred Spring of the Sea of ??Trees''...it is an underground light spring located on the roots of the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest. It contains an extremely pure source of life, which can heal serious injuries that are close to death , even a huge monster like the beast master can be completely cured. But here comes the problem. "The sacred spring of the sea of ??trees is not fixed." Ian muttered to himself: "It will move, shifting with the natural changes of the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest." According to the records of the mountain people, as the people of the forest who were also known as the mountain people back then, the redwood aborigines could get a direct response from the big redwood forest and the sea of ??trees before their decline... Although the strength of the sea of ??trees is far inferior to that of the real dragon, it is also One side can be sheltered. But later, the consciousness of the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest ''disappeared''... In other words, after sublimation, they no longer responded to the sacrifices and prayers of the redwood natives. This directly and indirectly led to the decline of many redwood natives and the loss of technology. However, even though the spirit of the sea of ??trees no longer has a clear response, it still left a lot of power... The "Elephant Bone Mountain", the ancestral land of the Sequoia aborigines, and the "big holy tree" in the surrounding sea of ??trees are symbols , and Shuhai Shengquan is obviously one of them. Knowing this, Ian, of course, would not run around around the Elephant Bone Mountain like the observation team of the Ghost Religion Mission. His original plan was to fly into the air and use the predictive horizon to cover and scan the entire Great Redwood Forest. If Foresight Futaba really has the ability to predict the future, then he must have an area that cannot be observed and predicted, that is to say, there is no ''fog''. If it is foreseen that Futaba does not have it, but it is only a treasure that can increase the sensitivity of human psionic energy, then it is at least a sublimation wonder with the third energy level material-it is easier to find such a thing. It''s just that the words ''the original plan'' mean that Ian has given up on this original but effective search plan. Because, he seems to be the ''chosen one''. Last night, Ian, who slept with Elan, heard a voice in a light dream. Prophet The voice was hazy and ethereal, as if it came from all directions, and originated from the depths of my heart: Are you looking for us? Then come on We want to see you too late() But I finished writing before 12 o''clock! (end of this chapter) ~： Calvin is serious, in addition to sorting out the follow-up plot, I will ask for a day off! \" In fact, the main reason is that the work schedule has completely collapsed recently. Every morning when I go to sleep and wake up at night, the code state is difficult to stabilize. In addition, the weather suddenly turns cold, and I feel very uncomfortable. My hands and feet are cold, and my fingers are numb even when I turn on the foot warmer. Still have to normalize the rest state, be careful, the next door listens to the cold every day, and the epidemic is serious here, if the cold is not fun... take a day off to adjust! v2 Chapter 742： Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees (1/2) Prophet, we want to see you In the haze of a light dream, Ian heard this voice. He was keenly aware that the other party was indeed the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees who, in the legend of the Sequoia Aboriginals, sent oracles only to the "chosen ones". Why was he chosen? Why would he, a white citizen who was exiled to Nanling, be paid attention to by the sacrificial spirits of the Sequoia natives? And listening to this voice, it seems that he is very familiar with him, and even knows the identity of Ian''s prophet. This is really interestingof course Ian readily agreed, and set off early in the morning to the sea of ??redwoods west of Port Harrison. Although the Sequoia natives have been subdued by Port Harrison, and the chiefs of the major tribes have sworn allegiance to the Viscount Grant, the sea of ??trees in the Great Sequoia Forest has not been completely occupied by the Imperials. All are accommodated in it. Did the imperial people living in Nanling conquer this land, or were they tamed by this land and became the new "Sequoia natives"? This is really a difficult thing to explain. After all, even the imperial people who claim to be the "conqueror of all lands" will subconsciously use honorifics when talking about the spirit of the tree and the sea, instead of talking about the spirit of the rising tide and the spirit of the mountain tide In that way, arrogantly regard these colossal monsters as prey. Because they are very clear. Every grain of grain they cultivate, every bit of vegetables and fruits they get, and those herbs and sublimated plants collected are all gifts from the spirit of the sea of ??trees. The Great Sequoia Forest is with all the people who live in this land. Therefore, Ian, who came to the sea of ??trees, did not aimlessly search for the existence of the spirit of the sea of ??trees, but stood patiently under the tall red cedar, waiting for the other party to give him "guidance". Not long after, a gust of wind agitated the white mist, blowing the leaves towards Ian''s eyes. And Ian walked in the direction where the leaves fell. The morning sun shone on the thick canopy branches of the dense forest, and the outside world was already bright, but the forest was still as dark as night. The white-haired boy was wearing a waterproof cloak, and his expression was naturally walking in the rotten place that only wild animals would set foot on. On the leaf pile, walk into the depths of the forest where the natives will not go at will. In front of the young man, a few leaves that were constantly spinning forward under the breeze did not fall, and they were the guides of the spirit of the sea of ??trees. Soon, after a long walk, Ian came to a small hill surrounded by forests. This small hill is covered with emerald green, which is inconspicuous to Nanling. Hunters who often go in and out of the forest know very well that there are likely to be dens of giant bears or beasts living in caves around this area, so they will make a detour. The Sequoia natives like to build this kind of hillock into the core of their tribe. The hill in front of me should have been the residence of a certain tribe in the past. The reason why I say it is the past is because they have become relics now. Ian can see the remains of temples and temples on the hill. It is built of very rare large rocks. Although half of an arch has collapsed, the remaining half is still towering and majestic, giving people a sense of holiness. It is said to be a relic, but it is actually a barren place. Except for rocks, there is nothing here. No matter how greedy adventurers come here, they can''t find a jar to kick, so they can only leave angrily. Ke Ian is not a greedy adventurer. He is the prophet of greed. He doesn''t need to kick the jar at all, the treasure chest with treasures inside will automatically appear in front of his eyes! So, the moment he arrived here, he raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "It''s actually here" As the words fell, only half of the arch was left behind, on the short hill, dense forests and shrubs were opened by a pair of invisible hands. A deep underground entrance appeared in front of the boy with obvious artificial traces. -right here Ian heard the voice of ''Sea of ??Trees'' again at this moment: [''We, who exist in this land, are now waiting for you under this hub] Its very urgent I didn''t bring a gift, don''t think I''m presumptuous. " Ian strode into it. Of course he wasn''t afraid. Leaving aside the use of the ancient dragon core and source quality furnace core, he has the strength to fight against the third energy level. His cards include the dead king, the double sublimation system, alchemy potions, and enough weapons to carry with him. This alchemy bomb made a hole in the hill. Not to mention the early warning method of calling Hua An and Viscount Grant if something goes wrong. As long as it is going out, Ian will always make the most careful preparations to ensure nothing goes wrong! Not to mention, he could tell that Shuhai was looking for him with good intentions. It''s just that Ian doesn''t know where this kindness comes from. The inner side of the mountain bag is not soil, only the outermost layer is a raised soil layer, and the closer to the inner side, the more weird hollow structure similar to petrified tree roots. Obviously, this hill was not formed naturally, but an underground cavity formed by some kind of strange plant roots. This should be the "hub" in the mouth of Shuhai. And the closer to the inside, the brighter the light. Soon, Ian felt that the vision suddenly opened up, and the path that went straight into the underground cavity of the mountain bag disappeared with one step. What appeared in front of the young man was an open ground made up of a large number of emerald green roots like vines, and the top of his head was a semicircular dome supported by many petrified roots. And in the center of the ground, there is a small amber-like depression, which is the source of the light, crystal clear, giving people a sense of sacredness, the lake water has a strong sense of life in it, it is like It is like breathing, gathering the power of all the roots in the entire underground cavity, and condensing it in your own body. Undoubtedly, what appeared in front of Ian was the "Sacred Spring of Tree Sea" in the legend of the Sequoia Aboriginals, the fountain of life that can heal all injuries. "interesting." But Ian just glanced at the Shuhai Holy Spring, and then turned his attention to the entire underground space. Sacred Shuhai Spring is indeed cherished. The source of life contained in it is dense and pure, even surpassing the Crystal Lake in the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. Even the water quality at the bottom of Xiahui Lake can only be compared. Of course, whether it is Crystal Lake or Xiahui Lake, the amount of water is much larger than that of Shuhai Sacred Spring, but Shuhai Sacred Spring can be used directly as a healing agent, and the other two are at most used as culture medium substrates. qualitative difference. But, that''s all, some kind of natural healing potion doesn''t make Ian care too much. What he was really curious about was actually the environment of the entire underground cavity. The composition of the air has changed, the concentration of oxygen is higher, the nitrogen is slightly lower, and the carbon dioxide is also more concentrated, with a little acidity. This air composition is almost similar to that of another world. A silver halo lit up in Ian''s eyes. He collected information from his surroundings and murmured in his heart: "No, this is a different worldthis is an ''other world ecosystem,''!" "This is a ''small ecological garden'' built underground by the spirit of the sea of ??trees!" Located in the cavity under the sea of ??trees in the redwood forest, it is isolated from the outside world. Here, the composition of the atmosphere is completely different from that of normal Terra, and apart from various elements, the air also has some kind of materialized pheromones and spore-like microscopic fungal groups, all of which are composed of the trees that make up this land. The vines of the sea and the earth were released. And this, apart from being part of the ecological park, is actually a language. The silver chip is translating these languages. At the same time, the psychic energy fluctuations that have the same meaning as these pheromone languages ??communicate with Ian again: [Prophet, you came as promised, we are very happy] Moreover, for thousands of years, you are the only Terran human who has noticed the truth of the environment here, except for the first generation of leaders of the Sequoia people Shuhai''s voice even carried a hint of relief. Accompanied by the rustling sound, Ian saw that the vines on the ground were blooming Large green leaves, buds, and vines began to grow. These plant tissues of different materials formed a rather vague, but vaguely, wooden incarnation in the appearance of a female human. This avatar is quite tall, like a eight-foot statue, and its shape is quite detailed. Although it is composed of leaves, vines and roots, you can clearly see the face and the simple long skirt. That is quite a holy and maternal appearance, in line with the subconscious humanized image of most people in Nanling to the spirit of the tree sea. No. Rather, it is precisely because everyone thinks that the spirit of the sea of ??trees should look like this, so they choose this image to manifest in front of Ian. "You are" Ian looked at the wooden avatar in front of him. He knew that this was the human figure formed by the sea of ??trees for the convenience of communicating with him, and the spirit of the sea of ??trees nodded slightly: I am the spirit of the sea of ??trees in this land, that is, Da Hong All the plants around the cedar forest sea of ??trees themselves] Prophet, since we know of your existence, we have been waiting for an opportunity to invite and guide you within ten years But you grew up too fast, left too fast, and came back too fast. It was really beyond my expectation, so I didnt have time to complete the preparations. I can only take this opportunity to communicate with you directly That''s why it''s a bit abrupt Ten years? Is there something wrong with your sense of time? Hearing the other party''s speech, Ian couldn''t help complaining in his heart, can it be considered as an instant within ten years? Is the plant spirit''s view of time so outrageous? However, this is not surprising. If the existence of the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest is the same as he guessed, then the difference in the concept of time is just the simplest kind of difference. I am very happy to meet you. Or you, the spirit of the tree sea. Looking up, Ian said to the spirit of the sea of ??trees: "Come on, you also know my purpose. I want to foresee Futaba and see if it has the power to strengthen my prophetic ability. If not, I also want to study and This wonder." "Since you can communicate, let''s do it in a way that can communicateSpirit of the Sea of ??Trees, how can I get Foresight Futaba from you? What do you need? Or what do you need me to do?" "You took the initiative to invite me over, you must have a need for me. We both have needs for each other, and we should be able to reach a cooperation." I can directly foresee Futaba for you without any price The tall wooden statue of the Virgin Mary smiled at Ian: [I wanted to call you, at first I just wanted you to help me predict the future direction, but later I just wanted to express my gratitude to you] Thank you, Ian, for your new technology, which expands the wilderness and makes our domain deeper into this world, into the human domain Ian: "?" read free com v2 Chapter 743： Even aliens are afraid of the **** Terra (2 I let the wilderness expand, so that the domain of the spirit of the tree sea can go deeper into this world? Ian didn''t respond to what the other party said at the first time. After all, everyone''s word habits may be different, and the same thing may use different nouns and adjectives. Just like hamburgers can be said to be steamed buns with meat, and hot pot can also be said to be boiled sliced ??meat. If you dont make it clear, who knows what two slices of flour products sandwich a piece of meat and hot water boiled food mean. But he is smart after all, so he quickly understood the meaning of the spirit of the tree sea. "you are right." Ian cautiously said: "My hydroponic agriculture building?" Yes, hydroponics, agriculture, buildings. good vocabulary] The spirit of the sea of ??trees smiled and said: [You let the wilderness enter the human city, and the plants that should have declined with the expansion of the city once again penetrated into the rock and cement, and have a new territory] This is a very important event for us. This has further spread our power and domain, so we want to thank you Ian nodded knowingly: "So that''s the setting." It is really because of the hydroponic agriculture building. I really didnt expect that the development of new agricultural technology would have such a result. Ian really didnt think about it, but it was taken for granted, but it was taken for granted. Still, powers and realms? The power of the spirit of the tree sea seems to be a bit special Ian memorized this vocabulary, and he looked around the entire underground cavity and couldn''t help but become serious: "This is my unintentional act, and you don''t need to thank me too much, Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees. In areas with complex terrain, agriculture needs to be developed. It will come to this point, nothing more than the length of time. "Compared to this, what do you want me to help you predict? Also, isn''t it the power of a prophet to foresee Futaba''s essence? Then what is its function?" When the spirit of the sea of ??trees said that he hoped that Ian would help him to predict, Ian knew that the ability to foresee Futaba''s real ability might not be a real prophet like him, but some kind of ability similar to a prophet. However, even so, it is very precious, and he wants to know the principle behind it. We are about to make a very critical decision, Prophet And the spirit of the Sea of ??Trees said: [We want to join in this increasingly lush world in a formal way and identitybut we are not sure whether this decision is correct. Looking at all the data of the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest for thousands of years To speculate, we cannot speculate on the result] So, we need a prophet. A prophet who can calculate the correct result without data At least, give us a copy of the original data for deduction The words of the spirit of the sea of ??trees can also be regarded as telling Ian from the side that the real ability to foresee Futaba is not a prophet, but another function. Deduction. Foresight Futaba, in essence, is to share the perspective with us, and share part of the analysis data and conclusions The tall wooden statue of the Virgin seemed to be aware of Ian''s thoughts, and nodded in response: [After the Sequoia people signed the contract with us, what they need, think, and predict is nothing more than changes in the weather, waves of the tide, and the herd of beasts. The movement of the fish and the migration of fish schools cannot be predicted by a real prophet, but can be predicted through the analysis of a large amount of data] Foretelling the name of Futaba, hence the name, not a real prophet, but it does have a part of the power of a prophet I can understand that if the preconditions of deduction are enough, real and reliable enough, then it is no different from predicting the future. Ian nodded slightly, he is very clear about this concept - big data comprehensive calculation. On the earth where he was in his previous life, the Central Intelligence of the Earth Federation has a branch called the "Psychometric Department". In other words, the Psychometric Department knows all the public information and actions of all people on the planet in public. It can directly calculate the possible future psychological state of any citizen through extremely large data and the sub-infinite computing power brought by quantum computers. Calculate and forecast. Before the crime begins, it can even be said that before people''s thoughts start to go to extremes, the chips in the electronic brain will guide people to try some happy actions, and there will even be special members of the psychological measurement department in the past to provide psychological counseling, and even Help resolve conflicts in life. Thanks to it, the earth in the previous life has no crimes on the surface. Ian cant say whether this system is good or bad. In short, for him, a stargazer who wholeheartedly wants to fly to space, things on earth dont matter, and it has nothing to do with him anyway. He, Ian, has been hovering around the passing line psychologically, so that he will not be approached by the psychometric tester! All in all, the essence of foreseeing Futaba is to let people get a powerful psychic synesthesia, interact with the will of the sea of ??trees, and calculate through huge computing power, and then get the ''answer'' they want. This bio-computing model feels like it can be used to develop the data network in the artificial soul. I have to find an opportunity to trick the spirit of the sea of ??trees to come over to cooperate with the experiment. It is foreseeable that Futaba will just use it for this! Ian thought of this and at the same time, he also vaguely understood the true identity of the spirit of the sea of ??trees. An ordinary group of magic plants will definitely not be able to say anything about data prediction and deduction. The spirit of the tree sea is a group. The group of robes has obvious technological thinking, or a whole set of cultural logic. This cannot be said to be pure of Warcraft. This is an ''alien civilization'' that is very different from humans! The alien civilization on Terra is, in essence, aliens! According to what the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees disclosed, the contract they signed with the Sequoia people. It is not difficult for Ian to imagine that the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees is probably brought out from the base by the Sequoia people and has already cultivated a fully intelligent alien creature. The four major sacrificial spirits are essentially guardians and collaborators brought out from the base by the Sequoia people. Other Warcraft, because of lack of potential, finally became the tools of the Sequoia people, but the spirit of the tree sea is different, the predecessor is likely to be a pool of some kind of plant civilization. There are clusters of life forms such as the sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest. Gained powerful power, but the spirit of the sea of ??trees still maintains cooperation with the Sequoia people, but for some reason, or the contract expired, the Chimen suddenly stopped contacting the Sequoia people, which led to The decline of the Sequoia people has gradually become the present Sequoia natives. Even so, the spirit of the sea of ??trees is still helping the Sequoia natives to predict the future information and assist them to survive. Now, the power of the spirit of the sea of ??trees has even expanded to the surrounding areas of the agate stone plain. Even the Xiahui collar is involved and aware of it. Ian estimates that the real power of the spirit of the sea of ??trees may have enveloped most of the South Ridge, and even inside the Baisen Mountain Range, many of the fields of the steel dragon in the past have been occupied by the spirit of the sea of ??trees. Foreseeing Futaba, in essence, is the essence of our mind, light body, which can strengthen the life energy of life and accelerate the growth of spiritual energy. But this is only for ordinary people. We are not familiar with the spiritual energy of the prophet, so we cant guarantee it The tall wooden statue of the Virgin stretched out its hand, and took out a piece of emerald green radiance from the crack in the center of its chest, like a shining psionic two-leaf clover made of emerald. A small vortex composed of psionic light streaks, with a large number of micro-data streams flowing around it. In the precognitive vision, the color of Futaba is pure cyan, with a hint of silver insidein other words, it is considered a very high-level material even in the third energy level. If you want it, we will give it to you as a reward for you to open up the wilderness Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees said gently, while Ian stretched out his hand and took the light gem double-leaf clover from the palm of the other party. He squinted his eyes and looked at the spiritual power in his hand. Strange thing, then raised his head thoughtfully, and looked at the wooden statue of the Virgin: "Thank you very muchbut what should I call you? Is it an ancient alien visitor, or the spirit of the sea of ??trees in Nanling?" We are the sons of the wilderness who rely on the earth, we only know what our hometown looks like, but we are the sea of ??trees in Nanling The spirit of the sea of ??trees is not surprised that Ian knew his true identity. Rather, Chi had already tacitly agreed that Ian knew about this, so he smiled and said: [Humans are living beings that can move, and the sea of ??trees can only move. Relying on generation after generation of seeds falling down, spreading and multiplying, can one step out step by step] [In the past hometown, the wilderness (the spirit of the sea of ??trees refers to the whole, which is equivalent to the human beings in the language of the pools) is just a small grove living in a corner, but we continue to grow, evolve, adapt, In the end, a large and prosperous group was cultivated] [At that time, the sea was covered with endless algae, and the sky was filled with flying catkins that absorbed the heat of the sun. On the ground were all our compatriots. We formed a huge collective. We were the land, the sea and the sky itself, Our power is close to that of gods in our hometown] [However, we were forced to leave our hometown. According to the history of Terra, perhaps it was a more terrifying skyfall. Tera] Dont worry, we are the wilderness of Terra. We remember our hometown, but we are undoubtedly a member of Terra. This world is too dangerous, and the wilderness dare not spread at will, or even appear at will Speaking of which, the spirit of the tree sea spirit can express an emotion similar to a sigh. And Ian nodded sympathetically. Yeah, yeah, this **** place in Terra is really too dangerous, God knows what inexplicable monsters and ghosts there are! read free com v2 Chapter 744： The orthodoxy of the godslayer (adding updates for the lord Ji three years old! Come to think of it, what the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees wanted him to predict was whether there would be any problems if the Chis spread out of Nanling, and whether they would attract attacks from other people, such as the powerful Terra. Although the spirit of the sea of ??trees can almost determine the growth and carving of all plants in Nanling, but in the final analysis, it is no more than the strength of the fourth energy level. It really annoyed the human beings. The expedition of a few great knights was enough to drive the spirit of the tree sea away. Killing is definitely hard to kill, and you can''t kill if you want to escape, but expulsion is no problem. The spirit of the sea of ??trees is an ''alien race'' recovered from the fire by the Sequoia people. Because they realized the extraordinary spiritual ability and powerful potential of this creature, even if the Sequoia people left the base, they did not give up cultivating it. This indeed brought them rich rewards: the spirit of the sea of ??trees assimilated with the Nanling redwood forest helped the redwoods grow stronger, and predicted many disasters and opportunities for them. With the help of the redwoods, the sea of ??trees The spirit also successfully passed the initial development period, began to spread throughout the Nanling jungle, and finally gradually became the hidden master behind the ecological circle. The spirit of the sea of ??trees can almost be said to be the **** of plants in Nanling. But even such a powerful Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees chose to be silent after a certain point of time, hiding his sense of existence, and no longer intervening in the battle between the Sequoia people and the Imperials, which led to the first time that the Sequoia people recession. Ian actually quite understands the opponent''s choice. There is no doubt that the spirit of the tree sea wisely chose to hide and develop after knowing the power of the empire and the inexplicable monsters and ghosts on Terra. At that time, the spirit of the tree sea was at most the third energy level, while the outside empire had multiple fifth energy levels, and all kinds of big monsters that came out of the maze started with the third energy level, and there were not a few beast masters at the fourth energy level .What can they do? They are also very scared! In this ghostly place where there are estimated to be hundreds or thousands of sparks, the spirit of the sea of ??trees is just an alien life derived from an alien spark, which is hardly too common or common. As for why the great shaman couldn''t predict himself, Ian felt that it was a question of deduction ability itself. Yes, as long as the data is detailed enough and the computing power is large enough, big data deduction can indeed achieve a capability similar to prophecy. But even with a super-giant quantum computer, it is impossible to deduce a prophet who does not know the specific ability to attack! When the Prophet obtains information, he does not need to take any action at all. In other words, he will not give any data to the outside world. He will suddenly obtain a large amount of information and carry out a completely different action mode from the original information. This is the case of reverse chronological trial and error. It doesn''t make sense. Make a simple analogy: deduction is writing, no matter how weird the plot is, it needs the foreshadowing of the previous text to develop, it needs, is reasonable,. And the prophet is a bug in reality. People with prophetic powers don''t need to be reasonable to take correct actions. It would be **** if this could be deduced. However, the spirit of the tree sea discovered that he was a prophet very early, which shows that the other party actually started to observe him very early "and many more." Thinking of this, Ian raised his head, he was a little stunned: "The song that Elan heard from the plants, have you been paying attention to us since then?" The wilderness is everywhere The Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees didn''t deny it. He smiled calmly: Our power is very weak in the city. A single plant can''t convey much information. If we want to focus on special targets, we need specific methods Ian nodded slightly, but he didn''t care about this, after all, this is the way of life of the spirit of the sea of ??trees. As for how much the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees knows his secrets, Ian doesn''t think there are many. Because of many things, his external performance, especially related to the silver chip, is nothing but glowing eyeshow can big data be used to extrapolate this kind of thing to the silver chip? Do not. The spirit of the sea of ??trees doesn''t even know what the silver chip is! THIS IS BIG DATA The gap between deduction and prophecy: the premise of deduction is that the deduction can only understand what happened before the data can be used, but the prophet does not need it. Besides, Elan''s psychic talent has probably been foreshadowed since then, but he didn''t discover it. Compared to being contacted by the spirit of the sea of ??trees as a prophet himself, Elan can actually hear a different tune from the plants. He is most likely to be the one "chosen by the sea of ??trees" in the legends around Port Harrison. A class of people. My prophetic ability cannot see too far into the future. Raising his head, Ian looked at the wooden statue of the Virgin in front of him, and said thoughtfully: "If the sea of ??trees in the redwood forest wants to appear in front of Terra humans as a cluster of intelligent life, then there is no doubt that , whether it is the Empire or other forces will feel the tension - there are enough aliens and aliens on Terra, you may not be too popular." "However, if you are a ''wisdom monster individual, even if everyone knows that you are the spirit of the tree sea and a group of life, everyone''s perception will be much betterthis means that you are not trying to compete with other races for hegemony. group, but an ''individual'' that can be absorbed by their organizations and nations and become their strength." This is the art of speaking. Make other people feel that you can be the type of us, and everyone will be tolerant. "But if you let other people feel that you will become ''them,'' then they will be vigilant and hostile to you." Saying this, Ian smiled, and he had an idea in his mind: "I think we can cooperate with the spirit of the tree sea, and you may not be so directly in front of the public." "If you don''t mind, I can cooperate with you as the leader of Chongling Sect." Cooperation. Contract. Prophet of Chongling Sect, do you plan to let us appear in front of the public as members of Chongling Sect, or as worshipers? The Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees didnt immediately agree: We used to be the priests of the Sequoia people. It was an unforgettable experience, but it was precisely because of this that we had to retreat back to the sea of ??trees and not dare to act rashly "what?" This is the first time that Ian invited other people to be declined in this wayyou know, in his opinion, the big data deduction ability of the spirit of the sea of ??trees is very suitable for the artificial intelligence system related to the artificial soul. The spirit itself is a kind of swarm intelligence, and their consciousness algorithm can definitely greatly optimize the technology of artificial intelligence. Not to mention the data accumulated by the other party for so many years, it is definitely a huge treasure trove. It''s a pity that I can''t double (bai) win (piao)! But he also heard some clues. Ian narrowed his eyes, and he said thoughtfully: "It means that you didn''t sever contact with the Sequoia people on purpose, but because of some external force?" "Interesting." The boy commented, and he asked curiously: "Why? You know, the Sequoia people have degenerated from the locals living in a corner to the aboriginals, and it is most likely because of your choice. !" No, it has nothing to do with us. The population of Sequoia people is too small. With the lack of high-quality individuals and the private storage of knowledge, they cannot maintain the technical level when they first left the base. This is predictable The huge statue of the Virgin shook his head and said: [Our contract with the original Sequoia people is that they assist me to spread and become the wilderness of Terra, and I want to help their descendants continue, don''t forget the most critical origin] The original Sequoia people had long foreseen the degeneration of their offspring, they had no choice but to continue the bloodline "I see." Ian sighed softly. Indeed, the Sequoia people who left the base had foreseen the birth of the ''natives'' long ago, so they designed various traditions and sacrificial ceremonies for them from the very beginning. Basic inheritance. The spirit of the sea of ??trees is just a guarantee. Chi is not the nanny of the Sequoia people, but a guarantee that they will not become extinct. As for why we dare not Leaving Nanling] Subsequently, the spirit of the sea of ??trees finally talked about the question that Ian was most concerned about: [The answer is actually very simple, because we have been warned] Prophet, in our hometown, there used to be many beings who depended on the wilderness for their existence, calling us ''gods, or ''sacred trees''we don''t know if there are words with similar meanings in your legends and allusions , but there must be some] We are indeed the gods of our hometown, the masters of the wilderness and life. Our power spreads across the earth and reaches to the sky. No, that is not us, but the wilderness of our hometown. We are just the seeds they left behind At the beginning, the spirits of the Sea of ??Trees spoke with a hint of nostalgia for the past, but they quickly reacted, so they laughed at themselves: [And in Terra, we are indeed worshiped by the Sequoia people, and they even Because of us, we have the title of ''People of the Forest''] Just like in my hometownwe think we are gods Then, we ushered in the Taoism of killing gods "The orthodoxy of killing gods?" Ian opened his eyes slightly. He has been listening quietly since just now. But now, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked: "What is the orthodoxy of killing gods? Could it be that you were forced back to Nanling by the strong men of Terra at that time?" Prophet, arent you very familiar with it? But this time, it was the spirits of the sea of ??trees who were puzzled, and their tone was perplexed: [The tradition of killing foreign gods has always been widely spread among you humans, in Port Harrison, Nauman City, and even yours. Xiahui collar, all have their temples] Their name is Huaiguang Hearing this, Ian couldn''t help being stunned, while the spirit of the sea of ??trees continued to tell: [The most powerful god-killing group on this planet, slaughtering all outer gods. One of your human guardians, Huaiguang light of light, light of non-light] Back then, it was because of the warning from the strong man with the light that we gave up the path of becoming human gods, and chose to return to the forest and become the wilderness read free com v2 Chapter 745： Too many gods (1/2) Huaiguang. Is he a godslayer? Ian was stunned for a moment, and then slowly repeated: "Kill the outer gods?" At this moment, Ian even wanted to laugh a littlethe Huaiguang Sect, the most prestigious of the four Orthodox Churches in Terra, is actually the Godslayer? It sounds really weird. But thinking about it carefully, he understood a little bit. The **** of Huaiguang Church, Huaiguang, does not have a specific image, which is the so-called "no idols." Its core is an illusory concept, a kind of persistence of belief. In a sense, the **** of Huaiguang is with all the priests who uphold the teachings, and the power of their gods is in the priests of Huaiguang of psychic power. However, the **** in the mouth of the spirit of the sea of ??trees is different. The **** in the mouth of the robe has a specific image, and even has a body and existence. The real **** is similar to the existence of the priest and the spirit of the sacrifice, and is a living life. , a being that can be seen, perceived, influenced and influenced by reality. For example, Shenmu. Ian can roughly guess that the image of the spirit of the tree sea on our planet... that is the living will of an entire ecological circle. The spirit of the sacred tree controls the ecology of the entire planet, and it is enough to exterminate all life races in one thought, but the robes do not Instead of doing that, let many intelligent life coexist with the Chi, and even provide them with convenience. In this way, those living things in the wilderness of the sea of ??trees will naturally enshrine the existence that bestows all prosperity on them as ''gods. Although the same vocabulary is common, the two gods are completely different. As for the so-called outer gods Could it be, as the name suggests, a **** from an alien? Ian complained in his heart. But it''s not surprising. Just as the dead king can take all the people away from the original planet after becoming a spirit **** and become the fire seed of the spirit, on a planet where gods exist, of course there will also be like the spirit of the sea of ??trees, who use the gods as the fire seed to carry their hometown Everything that goes to other places exists. In a sense, it is also a kind of ark of salvation, which is the kindling of God. Even though there are not many such fires, there are more than a thousand fires in Terra, even if it is one-tenth, one-twentieth, there are dozens or hundreds of Outer Gods. Speaking of it this way, Huaiguang really needs to kill it, otherwise Terra, who was originally dancing with demons, would really be a flurry of gods and demons. The next words of the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees confirmed this point. Our life forms are different from most lives in this universe The tall statue of the Virgin lowered its eyes slightly, and the leaves of the robe can accurately imitate any human posture, but there is a kind of divine mercy that surpasses human beings: [We are the collection of many lives, we are the collection of many soul lights , we are the life conceived by life, and the will behind the entire ecological circle] Existences like ours that integrate the ecology of the entire planet and dominate it are the so-called gods, When we completely become the wilderness, the whole wilderness will fluctuate because of our breath It is not a bad thing for a planet to have our existencethere are many intelligent races multiplying in our domain. We help each other, support each other, and let each other grow to a higher level But in Terra, God, is not welcome Speaking slowly, the spirit of the sea of ??trees has a hint of helplessness in his tone: Because There are too many gods Hearing this, Ian couldn''t hold back anymore. Yes, there are too many gods on Terra. Leaving aside the four major orthodox religions, isnt the powerhouse of the fifth energy level the **** of the world? With such a god, the spirit of the sea of ??trees was slow in the beginning. Moreover, according to the spirit of the sea of ??trees, there are many life forms similar to Chi, which can also be regarded as "gods." For example, Ian had heard of the Flower of Karin and the Nest of Worms. The flower of Karin is rooted in the sea of ??human souls, or in other words, the souls of all intelligent life A super psychic creature in the sea, it can assimilate the souls of all living beings into a part of itself. Although it still has self-awareness, its soul has essentially become the offspring of Karin''s flower. The so-called free will is meaningless in front of a super life like Karin''s Flower, it doesn''t bother to deprive it at all-human beings are beings whose decisions can be influenced by mere hormones and a little verbal hint, the self-awareness essence of non-sublimated people The body is a kind of feedback from the body, and mastering the flower of Karin with soul can make people regard it as a "god" from the bottom of their hearts. As a god, it can be said that he is not powerful. Not to mention the worm nest, which can devour the entire planet and turn everything into its own biomass, and the worm nest essentially has only one master, even the ancestor bee colony that can differentiate into semi-autonomous hero units Special insect nests, whose semi-autonomous individuals are also the offspring of the insect nest, will naturally regard them as ''gods,''. In this way, according to this calculation, the number of Outer Gods on Terra is really countless. Coincidentally, no matter it is the Worm Nest or the Flower of Karin, there are Huaiguang shots, and even hosts. Over the years, according to Ian''s knowledge, the Huaiguang Church has wiped out more than a dozen insect nests, and the number of similar natural disaster-level creatures is estimated to be the same. According to this calculation, Huaiguang has killed more than 30 Outer Gods, and In addition, the spirit of the tree sea was warned by Huaiguang, so there must be more demigods lurking in one place without starting to act openly. In this way, the name of Huaiguang''s "God Killing Taoism" is really worthy of the name, and it is no wonder that the spirit of the tree sea is so cautious, even afraid. In the eyes of other alien gods and demigods, the Huaiguang Church is simply a super big killer, 80 meters tall and 80 meters wide, with dozens of skulls hanging on his body as pendants. Are these little fish fry who have just woken up from the fire still considered gods? , Is there any other answer to this? Brother, what you say is right, if you say its wrong, Im wrong! Why did Huaiguang kill God like this? After you can''t stretch yourself, you will naturally stretch yourself. Ian managed his expression, and asked appropriately: "Although I am a Terran, I am still young, and I am not very clear about these too ancient histories. Huaiguang''s performance in human society is not the same." What is the difference between Huaiguang, the spirit of the sea of ??trees, for you and humans? There is no difference But the answer of the spirit of the sea of ??trees is very surprising: [The strong man with the light back then, although he had the power to destroy me, he didn''t do it, he just told me one thing] They saidClose your eyes, the tall statue of the Virgin said softly:Whether the ending is the final destruction of nothingness, or the hopeful redemption Humanity needs to choose its own pathHumanity needs to choose its own path. On the other side of the distant continent, under the majestic holy mountain. The "Final Yan Dogma" located three kilometers underground is an extremely huge spiral abyss, which leads directly to a super-giant underground structure in the deepest part of the earth''s crust. In this abyss, there is an almost eternal ice wind blowing from its bottom. , like the last exhalation of a dying god, bringing the wind of lament. Hui Jian, Redeeming Light and Ying Guang walked silently on the spiral staircase of the final creed. They slowly circled the deep abyss, felt the cold underground wind rolling their sleeves, and walked step by step towards the abyss. The deepest part of the holy mountain. means where the truth is. "Our light is not the real light, and it cannot illuminate all living beings. Humans are the race we chose, and they are also the original race on Terra. Most of our members are derived from humans, and they do have extraordinary potential and wonder. willHuaiguang attaches great importance to the choices of human beings, and Huaiguang wants to know the outcome of human beings. At this moment, Hui Jian''s eyes were shining with white spiritual light, and he spoke in a strange tone, and his voice echoed in the final dogma area: "The real purpose of Huai Guang is not to protect human beings, nor is it to protect Humanity." "The reason why Huaiguang fought against natural disasters and killed the outer gods was just to get rid of All external factors that will affect the development of human beings. " The dragon nun listened silently to this familiar yet unfamiliar big brother, talking about key information that she had never known, but which made her feel stunned. I see. Therefore, Huaiguang is not light. Yingguang muttered to herself, but she soon became suspicious: "Brother Huijian, according to what you said, the priests of Huaiguang usually do not do good deeds, nor do they negotiate with human society. We should be A group of hermits, not one giant Orthodoxy spread throughout Terra!" Because this is the choice of human beings. Hui Jian said calmly: "If human beings need Huaiguang to become an orthodox religion, Huaiguang will become an orthodox religion. Just like if human beings need a **** to worship, then Huaiguang will not be an enemy of the outer gods." "Huaiguang doesn''t care whether the final result of human''s choice is good or bad. Huaiguang just wants human beings to make their own choices, whether they are weak or strong, whether they are ordinary people or sublimated ones. We agree with the choice of all beings in this world. . "But before all living beings agree, we will prevent all disasters from coming, because a peaceful life is the greatest consensus of all living beings." Hui Jian, you didnt reveal anything in the past Hui Guang muttered to himself: "I thought our relationship was really good buddies." Because we are true friends, I cannot tell you this. The good-looking, young and powerful cleric said calmly: "Some things, once known, can never return to normal. You can''t pretend that you don''t know. You will think about it from time to time throughout your life. , was terrified by the news, worried about the news, and my whole life was changed. Just like part of the truth I will tell you next, as long as you know it, you will never be able to return to your original life. read free com v2 Chapter 746： Bones of the Outer Gods (2/2) The dragon nun took a deep look at Hui Jian. She suddenly discovered that she seemed to have never known this familiar clergyman before. Yeah, with Huijian''s age, strength and appearance, how could he become a ''holy priest'', a ''dead person''? There must be some kind of huge change behind this, which made this young man who should have a bright future embark on this mysterious and destiny-filled path. And what a huge secret is hidden behind the familiar Huaiguang? Huaiguang Church. What is their real purpose? And, most importantly. Why are they so persistent, wanting to witness the choice of ''humanity''? There were too many questions, and Yingguang couldn''t think of a solution for a while. So she didn''t talk, just watched. Then, she walked slowly to the deepest part of the dogma, and she saw it. Huaiguang hides part of the truth under the holy mountain. There is no light shining on the spiral passage in the dogma area of ??Final Yan, only Huijian uses its own power to form a glimmer like a torch, illuminating the road in front of us. But with the depth of the descent, Yingguang keenly noticed that the surrounding environment had changed. The originally smooth walls became rough and rough, and the steps under his feet became uneven, as if they had not been corrected, or .will change over time. Bright Sword Raising his head, Yingguang looked at the white-haired cleric in front of him with some doubts, while Hui Jian smiled slightly: "I realized something was wrong so quickly, Yingguang. There is a reason why Huaiguang is optimistic about you." The next moment, Hui Jian raised his hand. Just like its holy name, the brilliant light illuminates the surrounding abyss in an instant. Then, taking a deep breath of Yingguang and Redeeming Light, they saw the real image of the surrounding rock walls. That''s a corpse. The corpse of a giant beast that is so huge that it is difficult to describe in words! This is the skeletal corpse of a snake-like monster. The corpse of the robe presents a spiral shape that surrounds the empty final dogma area, forming a spiral downward passage. The hovering body of the giant beast went straight from the bottom of the holy mountain to five kilometers underground. Such a huge body was incredible, so even the Huaiguang Church only used the lines on its corpse to build a passage leading directly to the bottom of the abyss. But only the upper part is relatively neatly built, and the lower part can only relax the standard because the corpse still has a little activity and will continue to move slightly. "Different Snake Emperor, also known as the ''Emperor Snake Dragon God,'' was born from the seventh planet of Terra, Sutton, hatched from the fire of the Alien Star God, crisscrossing the endless sea of ??clouds in the gaseous giant star. The first and last **** of the snake people." "Pao came to Terra with the snake people in the lost era, and was killed by the strong human beings of Terra in the north of the Elan Mountains. The Dawn Mountains are the traces left by Chi''s battle." "However, the different snake people did not perish, they merged into human beings, and now the snake people among the demi-humans have their genetic inheritance, which also makes the ''feathered snake'' family, which is born to fly, appear in the snake people . Hui Jian said calmly, and he continued down with the two of them. Soon, the corpse of the Yi Snake Emperor was seen beyond the reflected light and redeemed light, and saw the ferocious but sacred skull of the giant beast. The skull inlaid on the cliff exudes a faint crystal color, dotted with stars. The brilliance of the sky flows inside it, just like the starry sky that is already looming when the sky is not darkened in the evening. And under the Different Snake Emperor is the wreckage of another huge creature, but it is not a giant beast, but a strange, intertwined plant cluster. The huge vines are like tentacles, surrounding the final dogma, forming a In a stable channel, a vague auditory hallucination lingers in everyone''s ears. "Phantom Kelp, also known as ''Sea Dream God,'' was born from the thirteenth satellite of Deus, the sixth planet of Terra, hatched from the fire of the Alien God, and grows in the ocean. Shenmu plants, its creation race is unknown, but it should be some kind of intelligent life like squid in the sea, they ''s soul is contained in the body of the phantom kelp, and spends endless long dreams in order to be resurrected after the new life. " "Phantom Kelp in the Lost Era, with a traversing comet coming to Terra, at that time, all life in the entire Terra had hallucinations, their memories and thoughts were collected and absorbed by Phantom Krypton, and The strong men of Terra tried to disintegrate it out of the atmosphere, but failed because of its powerful shields." "The phantom giant algae hit the sea area around the Sea of ??Contemplation today, which indirectly caused the westward displacement of the dark mountain plate and the birth of the Sea of ??Contemplation. Its soul and self-will have been obliterated, but it is still alive. Its body constitutes The biological buffer zone between the two tectonic plates allows the Fortress, which should be frequently hit by earthquakes, to enjoy peace. "The suppression under the holy mountain is its center, in order to prevent this super life from regenerating its will and soul again." Even under the influence of auditory hallucinations, Huijian''s voice was extremely clear: "In order to fight against the power of the delusional kelp, the ancestors of Huaiguang developed a whole set of defensive skills in the soul domain. The flower and soul sucker swarms have achieved excellent results, and before causing devastating consequences, these two outer gods were wiped out." Karin''s Flower Yingguang''s eyes were a little dazed. She had a good memory. She still remembered the first apocalypse crisis. There were no devastating consequences? Does it mean that a corner of Yanjiang was almost completely emptied, and thousands of people died, turning into the offspring of that spiritual plant? The number of victims of Karin''s Flower is so large that the cemetery where they are buried constitutes a sanctuary between the holy mountain and Yanjiang! That''s it, isn''t it a devastating consequence? Do not. of course not. Thinking of this, Yingguang laughed insteadyes, compared to the terrifying power of these super life forms of behemoths, which is enough to change the displacement of continental plates and cause permanent terrain changes, only the part of the Yanjiang country has been emptied. What''s the big deal? only Those people are human too. "The kingdoms of Yanjiang are the oldest alliance of kingdoms on Terra, and their fifth-level powerhouses have the titles of ''Juyue'' and ''Yuanxing'' passed down from generation to generation, and they are also collectively called ''Town Lord''. " Hui Jian said softly, he didn''t look back, but both of them felt that he was watching them: "Now you should be able to understand why their titles are like that?" "Actually, there are not many corpses of the Outer Gods suppressed by the Holy Mountain. On the Jueran Plateau to the east of Yanjiang, it is itself made up of the corpses of several giant beasts, and in all parts of Terra, there are no similar suppression places. At least some of them are behemoths who have helped mankind. Their remains have become sacred commemorations. The body of the Outer God who survived the difficulties is called ''Gate of Silver Heaven,''." "why?!" Now, Redemption can''t help but ask: "Why did these...inconceivable behemoths come to Terra? Come to our land?!" The Milosian had a loud voice, but everyone could hear the confusion in her heart: "Hui Jian, you are a priest. You knew this from the beginning?!" "I know when I need to know. The reason why they came to Terra is actually very simple, because this place is the chosen place." Hui Jian said intriguingly, with white light flashing in his eyes, he smiled slightly at the two of them: "After I tell you this news, your future life will be completely changed. You can no longer live the carefree life you used to, and you can no longer completely immerse yourself in complete relaxation and think about the bright future. Because, such giant beasts, such existences, and such external gods will always appear, descend, and come to Terra. For thousands of years, it has never stopped. "The task of our Huaiguang is to help the nations of Terra prevent the natural disasters, the coming and destruction of the outer gods." "It''s like this place." Hui Jian held up the light in his hand, at this moment, everyone has come to the bottom of the final dogma department. A soft, wriggling, shapeless black earth. The chaotic black flesh and blood land seemed to sense the arrival of someone, and ripples appeared like waves, making Yingguang and Redeeming Light creepy. "A faceless god, a beast of a thousand stars." Stepping on this land, Hui Jian was not afraid, but his voice became dignified: "He has come to Terra in the ages before Skyfall, and hid and hibernated under the earth. He has the ability to assimilate and transform into any The ability of life is one of the most terrifying forms of fire, and it will even continuously devour other fires to grow, the creator is unknown, it is estimated that it has been swallowed." It wasnt until the fall of the sky that the pool that was lurking and devouring life was discovered, and it was sealed and suppressed at the bottom of the holy mountain under the fierce battle of many strong men. "Until now, the ancient invisible king is still alive, but his soul and body have fallen into dormancy and death. The crystal dragon king Glitenir is the jailer of the core center of the pool." "At a critical moment, if this ancient **** recovers, Junling Fortress, the Empire, Yanjiang and even other Terran nations will give full support and assist Huaiguang to bind him in this final death tomb." "This is the truth. Part of the truth." Turning back, Huijian, Yingguang and Ranguang looked at each other: "These foreign gods are the enemies of our Huaiguang. They are also the enemies of all life on this land." "But Huaiguang''s mission is not to protect the continuation of human beingsif one day, human beings choose these outer gods themselves, they are willing to accept them as themselves. Just like in the true form of human blood, those ancient gods that even surpassed Terra power, then Huaiguang will not be dispatched. Slowly closing his eyes, stepping on the dark, chaotic land of flesh and blood, Hui Jian''s voice carried a kind of tranquility and indifference: "The most important thing is human''s own choice." "As long as it is chosen by human beings, no matter whether it is good or bad, it will be the right ending." As long as it is chosen by human beings, no matter whether it is good or bad, it will be the correct ending The spirit of the sea of ??trees said to Ian: This is the creed that Huaiguang abides by read free com v2 Chapter 747： Too Cautious Tree Sea Spirit (1/2) Sequoia people chose us as gods, so Huaiguang will not stop it Spiritual Way of the Sea of ??Trees: [I just want to spread, to see this brand new land and the creatures living on it, this is allowed] But if we join you, you let us spread too fast and too big, maybe we will be hit by Huaiguang This is the worry of the spirit of the tree sea. It''s quite normal to worry. It''s like a horrible monster who can kill gods and say to you, ''Come out, don''t be afraid, you are not a bad god, I won''t kill you, but who sees the blood on his body And the hanging skull, they will stay away first, hide at home and wait and see. Prudence is a necessary virtue relative to wanting to live a longer life. Of course, Ian believes that the idea of ??the spirit of the sea of ??trees may be a bit of persecution paranoia. Huaiguang has many natural disasters to deal with every day. The spirit of the sea of ??trees? What kind of thing is that, where do people have the time to take care of you, a small plant cluster that is harmless to humans and animals? According to the excellent self-management ability of the spirits of the sea of ??trees who have not left Nanling for hundreds of years (it may be not long ago in terms of their time concept), Ian believes that there is a high probability that Huaiguang is a warning to these stable alien visitors , let them stop messing around, and didn''t really want to destroy them. After all, according to the original words of the spirit of the sea of ??trees, Huaiguang attaches great importance to the choices of human beings. It''s like the Sequoia people chose the spirit of the sea of ??trees, so Huaiguang didn''t care about the spirit of the sea of ??trees. If the spirit of the sea of ??trees can manage Nanling well in the future and let people live and work in peace and contentment, everyone is willing to enshrine it. For God it must be no problem. But the prudent and steady spirit of the sea of ??trees forcibly stayed in Nanling for four hundred years. After the birth of his own prophet, he had the idea of ??"asking the situation and seeing if he can go out." Steady. It''s too stable, it''s worthy of being a plant-type life, and ordinary flesh and blood life just can''t compare with it. "In this case, you can send a clone to check the situation." Regarding the cautious spirit of the sea of ??trees, Ian thought for a while and gave a suggestion: "You should also know that I can talk to Huaiguang. Next time I meet them, I will ask them The condition of life." Besides, as a prophet, I can also help you see the situation. Dont worry, as long as we cooperate, I wont lie to you. Prophet, your subtext is that if we dont cooperate, you will lie to us The Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees reminded Ian: We can understand Haha, its not a big problem. Ian shook his hand and said indifferently: "You have observed me for so many years and you should know what kind of person I am. I always like win-win." "Compared to this, I''m more interested in your thoughtswhy does the agricultural building get so much attention from you? There should be no plants in Terra''s city, right? It''s like you can observe me and me with flowers and plants. Like your younger brother Elan, theoretically, anywhere is your domain, right?" Different The Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees actually answered Ian''s question that obviously changed the subject: [We are a collective with intelligence only in clusters. A single plant can only determine a part of the extremely subtle vibrations. We can only determine yours. exist Although there are many trees and flowers in the city, they are scattered throughout the city and cannot communicate with each other. They are just a simple landscape But the agricultural building is different. A small building gathers plants comparable to a large wheat field. This kind of plant density even exceeds the forest, and it is also located in a human gathering place Speaking of this, the inspiration of the sea of ??trees is full of inspiration:This kind of dense plant density is not much even in the wilderness of my hometown. After all, the whole planet is our fertile soil, so there is no need to think about the efficiency of stacking This is a technique that only humans can develop, or in other words, a technique that needs to be developed. A fifteen-story agricultural building is enough for us to condense a clone with weak power "Oh?" Ian narrowed his eyes, he thought said: "Is it actually like this? In that case, it would be very convenient." After thinking for a while, the young man smiled and said to the holy wooden statue: "In the future, Nanling will definitely popularize agricultural buildings, and you may be able to observe the human world from this aspect, without worrying too much about strong human beings like Huaiguang. Group''s attention." "In this way, you are overseers of the means of human productionnot gods." "To be honest, what''s so good about being a god?" Ian shrugged: "It''s better to cooperate, everyone coexists peacefully, isn''t it also very good." Um Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees thought about it for a while, Chi still couldn''t make a decision immediately, but he didn''t decline like last time: [Indeed] Saying this, the huge wooden statue of the Virgin slowly disintegrated and merged into the vine ground: [You are right] Come like this, Prophet, meeting you will indeed be of great benefit to our future decisions After taking Foresight Futaba, if you want to communicate with us, just call usthats not a one-person share, your younger brother is also qualified, if you dont mind, he can also be the chosen one We can cooperate The communication with the spirit of the tree sea was very pleasant, and Ian also got quite important information. After leaving the underground cavity, Ian discovered that the mountain bag above the cavity began to subside slightly. Obviously, the full manifestation of the spirit of the tree sea requires a specific environment and the gathering of enough life source quality. It seems that environmental constraints still exist. But it doesn''t matter, because he has already achieved his goal. Foresight Futaba Third Energy Level Essence Essence Cornerstone Edible The spirit of the sea of ??trees extracts part of its heart, light and body elements, and integrates the essence of the sub-entity formed by the source of life. It has a powerful healing power, even if it is seriously injured and dying, it can heal most of the injuries after taking it, but very few people will take it as a medicine] After taking it, you can greatly improve your spiritual acuity, and get the ability to link with the deduction database of the spirit of the sea of ??trees Containing source quality: 4318.9352 cornerstone units . Although it is not a treasure related to the Prophet, it is indeed very precious, a treasure that can greatly improve the ability of psionic abilities-in Terra, treasures of this level are much more precious than the same level of Warcraft materials. However, now is not the time to think about these. Ian turned his head and looked at a dense forest not far away. He smiled slightly, then turned and left, preparing to return to Port Harrison. In the dense forest. Mentor? The target seems to have found us?! The male apprentice who was observing Ian''s direction with the help of a periscope from a distance was startled, because just now Ian turned his head and looked in his direction, showing a smile! Yes, its really pretty, thats right, the target is indeed as written in the information, its the kind of stunning that you cant mistake once you see it, but . At that moment, he had a premonition of death. It was like being pierced by a cold sharp arrow through his chest, and the sharp sense of danger instantly pierced the cordon of his heart. Calm down, the target is a strong psyker. Even if the prophets psychic power doesnt have direct destructive power, his glare at you is enough to make an ordinary person like you mentally disturbed In the communication, a calm female voice came: [He wont kill you, he just warned us not to follow him next time, but this time we didnt think we could hide our success] The female voice pondered: [If according to speculation, Ian Yinfeng is really a prophet.] Then everything we see now is what he wants us to see After the conversation, at the Elephant Bone Mountain, the team of the Soul Tracing Sect. The blindfolded woman was lost in thought. The people Huaiguang pays attention to are the ones who can make huge changes to the world. Whether it is a good change or a bad change, they will pay attention. Whether it is a master craftsman who can invent things that change the world, or a war madman who started a world war, they will all pay attention and witness. Never interfere. Huaiguang only fights against natural disasters, and against all enemies except humans. As for humans themselves Whether human beings are going to perish or to sublimate, the dead will not care. Human beings will judge themselves, and all those who are destroyed have a reason to be destroyed, just as everything that is right has a right reason. The woman whispered to herself: "Including the weak. Because the weak are destroyed, this is the natural end." Huaiguang''s true philosophy is against human naturemost people are weak, and they cannot accept being destroyed because of weakness is a legitimate reason, so facing Huaiguang who is just watching, not stopping all oppression in the world, they will be disappointed and dissatisfied. Therefore, Huaiguang claims to be not the light of light, and they never take the initiative to recruit priests. It is the special status of sublimators that maintains the existence of this weird sect. Otherwise, any normal world would not be able to accept Huaiguangs teachings and idea. The Tuo Ming Cult is different. The Resurrection Society is not only against human nature, but also against the laws of heaven. The Resurrection Society does not only believe that being weak is a valid reason for being destroyed. They also believe that human beings are doomed to perish, and compared to the boundless universe, they are absolutely weak existences. so. The most important thing is to be able to usher in a new life after destruction. After Netherland, there is Tracing Ming. After death, there is a new beginning. "The leader said that Nanling has a possibility that he can''t predict. I thought it was foreseeing Futaba, but now it seems that there is another true prophet in this world." The woman sighed, and said in her heart: "And now it seems that this Ian prophet may have something to do with our final plan, otherwise it will not be able to interfere with the teacher''s prophecy." "So, is he also the one who can see the future of ''the end of the day'', the eve of Terra''s demise? Although it''s just a guess, the possibility is not low." What method should I use to connect with him. she muttered to herself. v2 Chapter 748： Elam the Psyker (2/2) If Ian knew that the other party was worrying about such a simple question, he would definitely answer ''Just bring the money,''. These orthodox envoys, everything else is okay, but the sense of ritual is too strong, yes, he is a prophet, but he didnt say that he must get permission to visit himnot to mention that he doesnt need to complete any tasks to get any recognition, If you want to come in as a guest, bring more gifts and money. Ian has always been honest, not to mention using the name of the four orthodox religions to make his name as a prophet is what he wants to do. Of course, it would be better if he could get more benefits for nothing. But now, he plans to go home and eat the Foresight Futaba first. It was already noon when we returned to Port Harrison, and an old man on the street was repairing alchemy lamps for his neighbors. His craftsmanship was exquisite and gave Ian a familiar feeling. It should have been opened by Elder Purdue nine years ago. Alchemy class students. The old man repairs tools slowly, slowly but steadily. Now he is old and weak, but he can still rely on his craftsmanship to make a living, relying on the cheapness and the honesty of face-to-face repairs. Not far away, the bard was playing the organ in the wind. The sea breeze in the south was warm and humid. Several adventurers who came to the Great Labyrinth were stopping to listen. Finney. A scene of peace and prosperity. But theres a lot that could be improved. Ian also stopped for a while when passing by, not for the melodious sound of the bard, but for all the people living here. Ian saw the newcomers coming and going on both sides of the street, the vendors shouting, the children playing in the alleys, the guards in armor questioning the helpless adventurers, and the thieves quietly stealing the pockets of passers-by listening to the organ silver coins in. Ian called the guards on the side, pointed out the thief on the side, and then watched a big chase with relish. In the end, before the thief tried to jump into the sea and escape, the guards grabbed his shoulders, pressed his knees to the ground and shouted, "I can''t breathe." ! '' is the end. There is no reason to do these things, but Ian saw the crimson blood on the thief''s body. The pedestrian whose money was stolen is probably a powerful foreign businessman. After he realized that he was stolen, he would Don''t hesitate to teach this thief a permanent lesson. Compared to the ending of death, it is a good thing to be caught by the guards and locked up for ten and a half months. Doing some good deeds is what Ian often does, but most people can''t understand how this is a good deedbut the prophet doesn''t need to explain it to them. But those with a heart can understand the meaning of everything Ian has done. There are also observers from the Negative Religion in the city, and everything Ian does will be known to them, but this is not a bad thing. They want to see evidence Ian gives them evidence. After finishing the good deeds, Ian returned home, and Elan also finished his morning meditation training at Huaiguang Church. Huh? Bro, youre back so soon? Opened the door, but found that Ian was also at home. Elan couldn''t help being a little surprised. He still remembered that his brother said in the morning that he would go out to find Foresight Futaba. In the little boy''s mind, it would take at least several days to come back, right? Among other things, it will take a long time to search around the Xianggu Mountain and then come back. If you want to search the entire sea of ??trees in the big redwood forest, it may take half a week! "yes." Ian smiled and took out Foresight Futaba from his backpack: "I have already got it, and there is no need to wander around outside." Seeing this emerald green double-leaf clover in spiritual state, little Elan unexpectedly opened his eyes wide. Others have searched for the Foresighted Futaba that they havent found for more than ten years, but it only took half a day to get it directly. As expected of a brother! "How does it feel?" Placing Foresight Futaba in front of Elan, Ian motioned him to sit down and observe carefully: "Do you have any special perception?" Ever since I knew the spirit of the sea of ??trees has been using various plants to observe the two brothers people, and after Elan noticed a trace of the spirit of the tree sea very early on, he wanted to see if his younger brother could rely on pure instinct to detect the special spiritual energy fluctuations on Futaba. If it is possible, it proves that Elan''s spiritual talent is quite good, and it matches very well with Foresight Futaba. "I" The white-haired boy sat obediently on the chair. He stared at the two-leaf clover in front of him seriously, but then closed his eyes, as if he was listening. After a while, Elan closed his eyes and smiled: "I heard it, the beautiful singing is clear and melodious, like a stream in the forest, flowing out." I heard the sunshine shining on the leaves, the forest path covered by the shade of the trees, and the jungle covered by rain and fog. There are so many, many, many, I have never heard such a clear and beautiful singing in the past. Elan''s demeanor was a little trance. Obviously, his spirit and soul had been attracted by the huge amount of information behind Foresight Futaba, which represented the huge database of the spirit of the sea of ??trees. As surmised. Ian was able to communicate with the spirit of the sea of ??trees only because he was very strong and was taken care of by the spirit of the sea of ??trees, so he could experience the spiritual power of the other party. Unlike Elan, he can really resonate with the spirit of the sea of ??trees by virtue of his talent. He is one of the few ''chosen ones'' in this land. -good. Watching this scene, Ian couldn''t help laughing. Foreseeing the deduction ability that Futaba can bring has no effect on Ian. He is a real prophet, and he is born much stronger than this kind of deduction that requires calculation, and his psionic energy and mind light body have also reached At the level of the third level, foreseeing Futaba is at most a benefit to him, not an indispensable treasure. On the contrary, for Elan, foreseeing Futaba can allow him to awaken psionic energy earlier and better, and get a very precious ability, even the protection of the spirit of the tree sea. "Eat it, Elan." Pushing Foresight Futaba to his younger brother, Ian calmly asked: "Didn''t you say you want to help me? Want to better understand my philosophy?" Then lets become as strong as possible. Eat it, and you will grow like me. Uh, at a slightly slower speed than me! Originally, Ian wanted to say that he had improved as he did, but for the sake of reason, Ian still chose a more euphemistic word: "In short, taking it will be of great benefit to you." "This is also the reason why you have been practicing meditation diligently in the past year, otherwise, you would not be eligible to eat." People who are not good at spiritual practice, taking psychic-related materials indiscriminately will lead to mental disorder, especially those non-sublimated people who have not yet condensed their souls. If you guide its power to shape it into a normal soul, it will cause the soul to go wrong and insane. Okay, okay. Opening his eyes, Elan''s purple eyes had a slight glint of light, which proved that his spiritual energy had begun to activate under the guidance of Foresight Futaba. If he takes this opportunity to take it, his spiritual power will have a great possibility to awaken. At this point, the boy will not say much, he has to become stronger in order to help his brother in the future. Elan showed a firm expression. He took the Foresight Futaba from Ian''s hand, and then took a leaf in his mouth according to Ian''s instructions. It is foreseen that Futaba is not a real plant, but a kind of heart light body, the essence of psionic energy, and holding it in the mouth will not speed up its absorption speed. Elan was sitting on a chair, falling into meditation, guiding the power of Futaba. And Ian also opened the vision of foreseeing, observing the flow of the source matter in Elan''s body. He saw that there was a trace of the essence of spiritual matter emanating from the leaf in the boy''s mouth and spreading to his whole body. Boy has been exercising and meditating The cultivated body successfully accepted these source qualities. At the same time, as Futaba''s psychic substance mixed with Elan''s own psychic energy, a split like a chain reaction occurred immediately, and a large number of foreseeable Futaba The ectoplasm of the boy was converted by Elan''s psychic energy, turning it into his own ectoplasm and then forming the embryonic form of the soul in the boy''s body The most important thing about psykers is that they can condense their souls ahead of timethis is the privilege only for second-level sublimators, which means that psykers can at least advance to the second level, and the third level is also better than Generally, sublimators want to be simple. Time passes by every minute and every second Elan''s soul was gradually taking shape, and at the same time, the psionic light spots in his body began to increase rapidly, and even formed a strange structure in the brain. Ian is also very familiar with this structure. It is a psionic structure similar to the spirit of the sea of ??trees, which can bring powerful computing power and retrieval capabilities. It is the primary form of the power of deduction! "not bad." Ian watched this scene and couldn''t help nodding with a smile. At this point, Elan''s use of Foresight Futaba can be said to be very successful. Now, both of their brothers are psykers, and Elan also has a soul, which means that Ian can also teach Elan his experience about the idea of ??meditation. A psyker who has been gifted with psychic powers since he was a child, practiced meditation, and obtained a miracle like Futaba, if he practiced the meditation method of his new development department, how far would he grow in the end? Ian''s mind flashed across the path of the swarm, the crystalline dragon Elan, who destroyed the drone of the Huaiguang Church thousands of meters away with just a single thought, couldn''t help smiling: "Such an orthodox path must be better than the crystalline dragon of the swarm. " "elder brother." Slowly opening his eyes, Elan felt as if he was in another world. There was a light purple halo in his eyes, and he stared at his hands in a daze: "I feel like I have completely changed my mind and become so clear." , and can see, hear, and perceive many things that were completely unknowable in the past." This, is this the psyker? v2 Chapter 749： Little thing, your psionic energy is the most useful! (1/2 "Yes." Ian smiled and looked at his younger brother: "The world in the eyes of psykers is completely different from that of ordinary people. From today on, you must get used to this extraordinary perception, and persist in meditation and practice, and never slack off." Psionic practice is like sailing against the current. If you dont advance, you will retreat. If you slack off, it means that you have given up your obsession. Your spiritual power will gradually decline, and eventually become indistinguishable from non-existence. I understand...how could I give up. Elan clenched his fists, his tone was firm, and Ian nodded. Indeed, no psychics have ever given up their attachments. If they would, they would not be able to awaken their psychics at all. Elam Bilaterally symmetrical humanoid carbon-based sublimated creature on Terra Star (Crete People variant) First Energy Level Juvenile Body Excellence Inborn Intelligent Creatures Star Domain Main Intelligent Creatures Psychic Awakening The individual has awakened its potential spiritual power through the direct guidance of a powerful spiritual life Body Material. Carbon-based Life Crystal PotentialStrength Level: Normal Contains source quality: 226.9652 basic units Hint: This biological individual has a strange connection with a powerful crystalline life body descendant, and this connection indirectly led to his spiritual growth Hint: There is a great spiritual energy potential in the individual body of this creature, because its body cannot bear it, so it is lurking in the soul, and it will be released slowly as it grows Latent source quality: 1500 cornerstone units Elan is in very good condition now, his spiritual power has been fully awakened, and the original warning prompt has disappeared. Ian noticed that there was a sudden increase in the source quality in Elan''s body, which is not surprising, because the spiritual awakening will cause a large amount of energy that could not be used in the body to be converted into source quality chips, and then be used by the body. Not to mention that Elan condensed the soul, which would greatly increase the spiritual matter in the body. And the latent source quality behind, Ian thinks, should be the high-quality source quality that Futaba originally contained. Obviously, with the physical ability of an ordinary child in Elan, it is impossible to completely absorb all the energy of Foresight Futaba, and the excess can only be stored in the soul, which will be released as he continues to meditate and practice, accelerating his practice. The foresight of Futaba is worthy of being the proof entrusted by the spirit of the sea of ??trees to the chosen ones. No wonder the primitive practice system of the Sequoia natives has produced many third-level powerhouses in the past. It seems that there is a high probability that it is because of the foresight The blessing of leaves. But this is the limit. Ian took a serious look at Elan''s body, checked the little boy''s condition, and then shook his head slightly: "No wonder the spirit of the tree sea said that this is for the two of us, Elan, you can eat so much is the limit, No matter how much, it will be harmful to the body. A large amount of external source quality will cause harm to the human body. This is no different from being continuously attacked by other people. As long as there is no formal sublimation, this level of source quality is lurking in the body and will definitely affect Elan. However, Ian is not very worried. After all, Elan has spiritual power. In addition to exerting pressure on the body, these sources will also promote the growth and consumption of spiritual power. This is the superiority of psykers. "Elan, what is the effect of your psychic power? Can you try it?" Ian asked with great interest. He was not worried that Elan would not be able to display his psionic power. After all, compared to when he first awakened his psionic power, Elan was in good health and had more nutrients in his body, so he would not use it twice. I started to feel dizzy and suffer backlash. Well, let me try, bro. Elan was also very excited. Awakening psionic power felt like a blind man with eyes again, and the world in front of him became different. Even if it is not the psychic power of the observation department, the perception and spiritual improvement brought by psychic power can make people far more sensitive than before. There was a light purple gleam in the boy''s eyes, and then he raised his head and stared at Ian seriously. "Oh?" Ian noticed that there was a very strange Obviously, very hidden psionic energy is gathering on him. This is because he knows it in advance, and the vision of foresight can only be detected by very advanced prophetic psionic energy. After all, his psychic power is already at the third level, and even the psychic prying of the dean of the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence can detect it. But even so, Elan''s psychic power still required him to be more serious before he realized that this meant that Elan''s psychic power was even better than Dean Moze''s psychic power in terms of concealment. Ian remained motionless and let Elan do what he wanted, while the boy took a piece of paper from the table beside him and put his hand on the paper. Buzzing Weak current or source quality fluctuations, accompanied by the psychic energy fluctuations that can be felt, a very detailed image appeared on the original white paper. Is this... reading and writing? Ian saw black scorching marks starting to appear on the paper, and he understood what Elan''s ability, or part of Elan''s spiritual power, was. [Reading and writing ability] is the ability to manifest the thoughts and concepts in the mind on various carriers, such as paper, sand table, and display devices. Different reading and writing abilities have different characteristics. Some can only display the image of the reading target, some can perceive the other party''s ability, and some can even read and write some fragments of the target''s past and future. It is a kind of prediction and observation. Related psionics. Of course, most of the relatively weak reading and writing abilities are essentially able to write and draw without lifting a pen. Although it is not useless, compared to other psionic abilities Little thing, your psychic powers are the most useless. jpg But Elam is different. Elan has shown a similar talent from the beginning. He can sense Ian''s emotional state across space. This is part of the element of reading and writing ability, which is relatively advanced, and it has nothing to do with being useless. , is a very powerful intelligence acquisition ability. But both of us brothers have the ability to obtain observation-type information like this, it feels a bit repetitive. However, Ian is still a bit regretful. After all, no matter how strong Elan''s reading and writing ability is, even the prophet who has a part of the ability to spy on the future is still inferior to him, and there are repetitions. However, when Ian saw Elan read and write the image on the paper, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Because what appeared on the paper was the scene of Ian holding the Abyssal Iron Sword and confronting the mastermind of the brain-eating worm hive. Holding a long sword, the tired and wounded young man confronted the huge swarm leader in the worm nest. At that time, Ian stared at the worm nest in front of him and clenched the sword in his hand, as if he had once again strengthened his heart. The Hive Master stretched out many illusory tentacles, as if he wanted to hug the young man in front of him, or bow his head to him. "This" Ian was stunned. He glanced at the vivid image in front of him, then at the excited Elan, and couldn''t help but reach out and rub the other''s face: "How did you read and write this?" I was thinking, what was the most dangerous situation in the past, brother? Elan tilted his head, and he answered Ian''s question seriously: "It''s not dangerous. I think it''s the most important moment in my brother''s life, but this important moment seems to be a bit of a crisis, maybe that''s the idea?" Then, I saw this scene in front of me.Is that so? Ian nodded, he lowered his head again, looked at the situation where he was confronting the worm nest in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s too strongyou can directly obtain the past information with the help of psionic power without knowing the specific situation at all. intelligence!" "You just put forward a few key words, and Psionics automatically gave you the correct answer. Let me tell you the most shaky moment in my life!" Ians most volatile life decision was naturally the time he communicated with the worm nest, and the time he was invited to become the master of the worm swarm. Since then, Ian has never wavered in a similar decision, and his determination has always been firm. Elan certainly doesnt know Ians struggles and choices in the worms nest, but with his ability to read and write, and with the help of some clues, he can Directly get an extremely clear ''scene'' as the answer! And not only that. Elan turned his head sideways and looked at a brick beside the table. This brick was used by Elan to put it under his chair to increase the height of the table when he was a child. Now that the boy has grown up, he will no longer need it. He stared at the brick, and an image of a broken brick began to appear on the paper next to his hand, and then the brick began to tremble slightly, and then broke in half with a "click". Im so tired After finishing this step, Elan let out a long breath. He sat down tiredly, put his hands on his forehead, and lay on the table: "I... have to rest, brother" Reading and writing destructionan ability similar to a curse. Ian understood. Obviously, his younger brother''s psychic power still possesses certain offensive power. What he reads, writes or sees can be destroyed by virtue of his psychic powerthis can also be used by the crystallized dragon Elan on the way to the insect swarm. Corresponds to the ability to destroy the drones of the Huaiguang Church at a glance. Thats great, Elan! Ian stood up, and he went to the cupboard to take out half a bottle of honey, ready to mix some honey-sweetened water for Elan, the boy said happily: "You take a rest first, and then we will test slowly!" After drinking the honey water, Elan accompanied Ian to test his ''spelling ability. I have to say that he deserves to be Ian''s younger brother and the blessing of Foresight Futaba. Elan''s reading and writing ability can almost be said to be a strategic level ability in a sense. Elan''s ability to read and write can observe many scenes related to the "past". For example, the happiest time for Elder Purdue in the past was when he knew that Ian was a prophet, and when he successfully returned to Port Harrison from the worm''s nest. Instead, becoming the lord to revive the family was a bit calm, because at that time Elder Pu De had a sense of taking it for granted. And Viscount Grant is also the same. The most important milestones in his life are the death of his father, the presiding of Harrison Port by himself, and the joy when he has children. As long as it is someone Elan knows and has certain intelligence, Elan can know the images, information, and psychological state of the other party in a specific period. Elan used to be able to know Ian''s emotions across space, which is also part of this psychic ability. Because Ian is the person Elan knows best, he can easily know Ian''s emotional changes in the past period of time. This kind of ability is always beneficial in obtaining information. Yes, it is true that it is difficult for Elan''s spiritual power to work on people he does not know, but it is too easy to know a person. After talking to Elan, he can use his psychic power to continuously understand and penetrate into a person''s past, and then gradually spread his information. This is the ability to profile the ''past''! And the scariest part is not this point! Elan can now link with the database of the Great Sequoia Forest Sea of ??Trees by virtue of the talent bestowed by Foresight Futaba This means that all the people who have met in the records of the Sea of ??Trees in the Big Sequoia Forest are all "know" people to Elan! As long as Elan gradually adapts and learns to communicate with the spirit of the sea of ??trees in the following training, and obtains the information of relevant personnel from him, then all the people who have appeared in the sea of ??trees in the entire big redwood forest, everything in the past, Important moments can be mastered by him! v2 Chapter 750： Another possible world line (2/2) "Elan''s psionic ability can observe many moments in a person''s past and write them out through reading and writing." "And my ability, the retrospective horizon derived from the predictive horizon, needs to see whether there is a strong emotional convergence in that place. Not being able to activate Elan steadily every time can just make up for this direction." Ian thought in his heart: "If Elan and I observe a person at the same time, I can see his future direction, and Elan can know his past information. This is a seamless cooperation!" "elder brother!" At this moment, Elan, who was drinking half a bottle of honey water, looked at Ian expectantly: "Is my psychic power okay!" Ian looked at the expression of little stars in the eyes of the other party, and couldn''t help but smiled and encouraged him: "Very good! It even has direct aggressiveness. From the perspective of attack power, it is more powerful than my psionic power!" This is the truth, but it is not perfunctory for Elan. The bigger the power, the more important Elan''s spiritual power is, because there will definitely be a lot of information about important personnel in the big power. With their help, Elan can easily obtain Information about anyone he wants to know, and then get more information, is an information expansion machine that is almost out of nothing. Moreover, because it is not a prophetic power, Elan can even obtain part of the information of his "prophet". In addition to prophetic powers, this is the strongest type of intelligence powers. "Great!" Hearing Ian''s comment, Elan also cheered happily, and then lay down on the table in a daze: "It''s strange that I''m sleepy even though I''m not tired." "The first time you awaken psionic energy, even if you have enough physical strength, it will consume a lot of energy." Ian picked up Elan with concern and sent him back to the room: "I awakened psionic energy back then, and after using it a few times, I was so tired that I didn''t have enough physical strengthbut your body is very healthy, and the consumption of psionic energy is not enough. Its not big, and I have plenty of energy, but its normal to feel sleepy. "Rest well, I will take you to the Viscount''s to have a big dinner tonight. Huh, the Viscount is just lucky, there are two psykers in the territory, our two brothers and two psykers, the evaluation must be crazy and get excellent." He will definitely bleed this time, train you well! Ian muttered to himself, while Elan was already a little dazedby the time the boy covered his brother with the quilt, the little boy had fallen asleep. This kind of information-like psionic ability is very detrimental to the spirit. Ian himself has two souls, and he is originally the kind of person with mental toughness, so it doesn''t affect much. You should know that most people can predict and observe once or twice a day. The orthodox prophetic prediction frequency may be calculated by ten days and months. How can it be like Ian, who can use predicting the future as an experiment. "sleep well." After trimming the corner of the quilt for his younger brother, Ian sat in the living room and looked at Futaba Futaba in front of him: "I don''t know how it tastesI thought at first that Futaba Futaba was some kind of strange spiritual plant. I wonder if I should deal with the potion or eat the bread as lettuce. Now its easy, just treat it as mints. Thinking so, Ian put the other remaining leaf of Foresight Futaba into his mouth. It''s not the taste of mint. How do you say it? It''s kind of like a watermelon cream lozenge with a little bit of licorice flakes. Fresh, slightly bitter, eye-catching and refreshing, making people feel refreshed. Then, there was a slow river of spiritual matter, rushing towards my soul! The spirit of the sea of ??trees gave birth to Foresight Futaba, which is essentially the essence of its heart light body. Even the third-level powerhouse can use this to strengthen his heart light body and heal many soul injuries, and it The large amount of life source quality contained in it can strengthen the body of the sublimated person, stabilize the realm, and prevent distortion. Ian already has a heart light body, and the guiding star is the power of the third energy level. Unlike Elan, he will accumulate so much source quality in his soul, but will directly strengthen him. Not to mention, the blessing of meditation Under the circumstances, Ian''s soul structure is very stable, and he can quickly use these external sources to shape the appearance it needs. Therefore, at this moment, Ian felt that his soul and heart light body were rapidly strengthening, just like watering an ice sculpture in the weather of minus 50 degrees. In his soul, it instantly became his strength. In Ian''s mind, a structure that can communicate with the database of the spirit of the sea is being formed. This is also its most important power, which is a high authority that can share authority with the spirit of the sea. Not only that. Originally, Ian thought that the effect of foreseeing Futaba on him was almost the same-it couldn''t really strengthen his prophetic power, could it? After knowing that Futaba''s foresight of the future is essentially "deduction", he no longer has any expectations in this regard. However, the ''foreseeing horizon'' has not been strengthened, but ''retrospecting the world'' is not prophetic power. Just like Elan''s ability to read and write has many limitations, but with the support of the tree sea spirit database, a combination of two can actually achieve the theoretical effect of "everyone in Nanling knows the past", Ian''s retrospective vision, strengthened by Foresight Futaba, and deduced by the spirit of the sea of ??trees, also began to work. In this moment Ian One kind of possible branch of the past, under the action of the power of deduction, began to unfold rapidly! "This is." Ian closed his eyes, subconsciously trying to curb the swelling aura in his body, but even so, the dark blue light still shot out from his eyes, like a pair of blue suns shining. This is not a prophet. At this moment, Ian knew the essence of the ''scene'' he was about to see This is..another possibility of parallel time and space! - A kind of deduction for the ''past''! And this possibility comes from the biggest change in my life! Terra 766, South Ridge Harrison Port, a boy from the White People awakened the memory of his previous life and realized the terrible situation he was in now. At the first moment, he used his spiritual power to find the key to breaking the situation, killed his uncle who was trying to sell himself and his younger brother to the natives, and then evaded all the neighbors and guards, and took the corpse to the lake forest to throw it away . Because of time constraints, he was also afraid of the spread of the smell, and because a complete autopsy was needed to determine the human body structure in this world, the boy deliberately expended a lot of effort to throw the corpse instead of chopping the corpse up and throwing it away bit by bit. As a result, on the way, he encountered wild beasts and natives, and fell into crisis. As a result, when he was about to pay a small price and kill the native hunter, a nobleman who changed his entire life from now on appeared. It was an old knight with many secrets. He began to observe the boy when he was preparing to deal with his uncle. He watched the whole picture of the boy''s decisive and strange behavior. He was delighted to see the boy, and he was optimistic about the boy. He couldn''t bear to bury such a genius. He decided to help him solve some troubles. Then, he saw the boy dissecting the corpse calmly out of curiosity. In order to learn more knowledge, the boy decided to take the old knight as his teacher. The knight stared at those familiar and unfamiliar eyes, and agreed in a mysterious way. At this point, everything is exactly the same. In Ian''s mind, scenes from the past are flowing. Is this the effect of going back to the horizon? Or is it some kind of restoration of past memories? He didn''t know very well, but Ian noticed that the "deduction ability" originating from the spirit of the sea of ??trees was working. The power of deduction is impressively based on a certain important point in Ian''s past, starting to deduce another different development! And this different development is also mixed with the possibility of parallel time and space brought by Ian''s guiding star! The compounding of multiple psionic abilities actually has this effect? Ian flashed his past with Helia The scenes of Teacher De''s life, while nostalgic, I feel a little strange: "But until now, except for some small details, such as the order in which the teacher taught me knowledge, there has not been much change, and this order has not changed. Its not contradictory, its all reasonable. What is the difference between this deduction and the possibility of a parallel world? Ian thought so, and then he saw the bifurcation point of two different possibilities. That was, at the end of 767 Terra, in order to celebrate Elan learning one hundred words, Hilliard took Ian and Elan to a hill in the north of the city for a picnic. The atmosphere at the beginning was warm and full of joy until night fell. They looked at the increasingly sparse stars above the sky, staring silently and regretfully at the moon setting and the sun rising. And in the early hours of the day, Hilliard, who woke Ian up, talked a lot uncharacteristically. He told Ian about the follow-up potions and rituals of Fudo Fortified City, and also told Ian about many other potions and rituals of higher inheritance. The old man even took out a small notebook that he didn''t know when he started writing, There is a lot of knowledge in it that he wants to slowly teach Ian in the future. "teacher?" The boy in this possibility was a little at a loss, and could even be said to ask nervously: "Who are you?" "Um." The old man was silent for a while, then stretched out his hand reluctantly, stroked the boy''s hair, and said with a soft smile: "You are a smart boy, Ian. You have already guessed it." The old man closed his eyes and sighed in this possibility: "I thought I could last another year or two, but I didn''t expect that after I found an heir, my injury would worsen, and I would usher in the final outbreak at the beginning of next year. " "I''m dying, Ian. Take care of yourself after that, and take care of Elan." v2 Chapter 751： Another possibility (1/2) Death is an abyss that cannot be circumvented on the road of life. Perhaps relying on science and some kind of sublimation skills can make a short leap, but this abyss is extremely long, infinitely wide and infinitely deep, unless you fly forever, straight to the sky) will usher in the end of the fall. Mr. Hilliard may have been a strong man who could cross this "Abyss of Death" in the past. The more I study the notes left by the teacher, the more Ian is sure of this point. Although he seems to be just a knight, but Mr. Hilliard''s research on the way of sublimation has gone so deep that a world''s largest A situation that some people, even most powerful people, can''t imagine. The change from the first to the fifth energy level, the sublimation and transformation of the spirit, the fusion and transformation of the physical body and the real ether (primitive ether), until the final etheric body and final sublimation, are all fifth-level powerhouses, and it is difficult to use Write down your feelings clearly. And Hilliard can not only describe it in simple language, but also can put forward the further concept of "extreme domain" on this basis. The essence of the extreme domain is just a non-existent ''domain''. We all know that the natural evolution of living things is absolutely imperfect, even Warcraft. These wild beasts that have acquired extraordinary power for various reasons may have been intelligent creatures in the past, but they have degenerated due to various reasons. This degeneration itself represents their imperfection, and every creature has its own imperfections] The weakness of the body, the decline of the soul, the shallowness of the source, the loopholes in skills... and finally, the lack of faith Any creature naturally has several of the above five defects, at least one of them The most perfect creature I have ever seen is a real dragon. Even the mountain-shaking dragon Ryder Eldorado, who once caused disaster in the dark mountains, an evil dragon that lost his true nature due to madness, made me face the most difficult battle in my life] [The flesh of the robe is flawless, the source quality is unbelievably thick, and the technique is so exquisite that neither I nor Inaiga can understand it. The method of using the source quality even involves the "anti-matter engine" of the pre-epoch civilization, but the pre-epoch Civilization needs a core furnace as big as two castles, and then put it in the magic moon orbit to prevent its explosion from affecting the surface of the planet, but Shaking Yuelong''s core furnace can easily simulate this highest level of skill] The reason why Sha Yuelong lost to me and Inaiga was only because Sode lost his soul and faith. Xiu was influenced by the power in his own blood and fell into madness, while Pao''s faith was even weaker, and he didn''t have the will to go forward desperately for his dream, brave and fearless] Kexiu is still extremely powerful, it is a super life with three ''extreme domains'' If there is a gap, it can be made up. Everything that human beings can imagine must be completed by someone. Since even the most powerful true dragon has shortcomings, can human beings become existences beyond true dragons if these gaps are supplemented? Body, soul, source quality, skill and faith... perfect step by step, and reach the peak, you will surely be able to cross the abyss called ''death'' and leap to the realm above the top seat But human beings are naturally weak creatures. We naturally don''t have any extreme domain, which is completely different from goblins and tree people, but this is our advantage. People like me who are already at the top of the mountain can practice from scratch bit by bit] However, what if you start from the first energy level and practice the realm of extremes? Completely change one''s own life form, until the fifth energy level and beyond... The blood inheritance that such a human being can continue may be a new human form that naturally opens up several extreme domains, right? That may be the origin of new humans and the beginning of changing the entire Terra human society In the notes, Hilliards conjectures about the Extreme Realm and the specific practice methods are very detailed and simple, even far more detailed than Ian himself knows. "I don''t know about these things." Perceiving the information in the deduction, a complex emotion emerged in Ian''s heart: "Because in my world line, the teacher''s health is not that bad, and he can last for another year or two, so I am not too anxious Tell me this?" "That''s right, if there are still a year or two left, the teacher can guide me little by little, and even refine the potion of the Extreme Realm with me. In this way, his conjecture can also be confirmed. Then you can leave with peace of mind... Naturally, you don''t have to rush to tell me all your knowledge like this world line." "However, an accident still happened." He should have been happy to obtain knowledge that he could not obtain in his own world, but Ian couldn''t help but sigh. Looking back at the possibility deduction in the past, he felt a little disappointed. In this world line, Hilliard, a strong man who is expected to break through to the sixth energy level, or at least is exploring the way to surpass the fifth energy level, finally lay quietly in the coffin and was buried. He left the last legacy for Ian in the deduction world line, a sealed box made of abyss iron. Yes. Hilliard of this world line melted his long sword into a box, and told Ian of that world line that his greatest legacy was left in it. If Ian reached the peak of the second energy level, If no one has come to find him and the traces he left, then Ian can open it and use the legacy in it. But if someone comes to him before the peak of the second energy level, then give this box to the other party, so that there is a high probability that Ian will survive. The reality is that Ian is very clear that in this box is the ''Shaking Dragon''s Core and Silver Chip'' left by Mr. Hilliard, because Ian is in good health and did not need to be seriously injured due to the battle with Wiggs. Repairing, so in order not to affect Ian''s development, I was also afraid that Ian would be discovered by the next person looking for him, who would kill him and take away his inheritance, so he just made it into a sealed box and kept it. When Ian reaches the peak of the second energy level, he can survive anywhere on Terra. At that time, it will not be too late to inherit the inheritance, and it will also help Ian break through the third energy level faster. This was Hilliard''s original plan. In the deduction of the world line, Ian also wanted to help Hilliard solve the problem about the "Frozen Ashes", but this abnormal plague poison is essentially a kind of extremely fine semi-solid crystal poison, which is more powerful than nano-robots. Even more frightening, it is composed of the tiniest source quality chips, a surreal toxin that almost violates the laws of physics. This is obviously not a legacy left by the civilization of the previous era, it is more likely to be the means left by the fire or even the spaceship falling from the sky. If it weren''t for the silver chip, Hilliard would have been unable to survive. And after the teacher was buried, Ian has been studying the notes. He declared to Elder Purdue that he was a prophet in advance, and proved his truth with several prophecies, which won the old man''s attention... Not only that, because there were not many doubts about him, Elder Purdue even claimed that Ian had also awakened the family heritage. His earth bloodline, derived from the bloodline of the ''Silver Falcon'', was used to cover up Ian''s immovable fortified city. This has also been valued by Viscount Grant. Under the guarantee of Elder Pudd, Ian began to learn inscriptions and alchemy with the help of the resources of the Viscount Mansion. The changes in this respect are neither too much nor too little. In general, because there is no silver chip, Ian is more focused on the immovable fortified city, and because he carries fewer secrets, he is more bold to start from the hands of the Viscount and others. Get resources. Ian made an extremely detailed plan for himself, which he has always done. According to the plan, he quickly obtained resources, accelerated growth, and fine-tuned and improved the Immovable Fortified City according to the strength left by Hilliard. This is why if this continues, until four or five years later, after Ian has made some achievements in his alchemy and inscriptions, he will also obtain a lot of results in the research of the way of sublimation, and then take a new step . Until that man arrives. Patrol Knight Wiggs. In this respect, everything is the same as it was in the original world lineBecause of finding clues, Wiggs, who took the initiative to come to Port Harrison for investigation, obtained information about Hilliard and Yi En''s clue. And Ian also noticed this rather abnormal behavior of the inspector knight early, and relied on Viscount Grant, a local nobleman, to fight against him openly or secretly, and played against him several times. Until the end, with the trap, Ian, who trapped Wiggs in the mine-hunting jellyfish colony on the Lamenting Cliff, started a dialogue with the other party. "These jellyfish can''t hurt you." The boy in the deduction world line said this, he held the switch of the explosion of the alchemy explosives tightly in his hand: "Even these explosives in my hand are nothing more than blowing you into serious injuries." "You already know my true identity and who my teacher is. As long as you tell the truth, let alone Port Harrison, there is no place for me in the entire empirebut you still pursue me persistently, Chasing the teacher''s trail and ending...Wiggers, who are you? Are you Teacher Hilliard''s enemy, or his past disciple?" "You are so persistent in chasing a dead person, do you want to ask the truth, or do you want to send yourself to the grave?" "Sharp-mouthed boy, your talent for seeing people''s hearts is as powerful as your talent for sublimation." Surrounded by explosive traps and many mine-hunting jellyfish, the inspector knight wrapped in bone armor said softly: "As for me, I am the enemy of that old guy. No, I am not..." "I do not deserve." v2 Chapter 752： Inheritance Beyond Time and Space (2/2) Chapter 752 Inheritance Beyond Time and Space (22) After hearing the news of Hilliard''s death, the knight who had faintly revealed madness in his original expression now seemed to be hollowed out, calm and empty: "I originally wanted to come and kill him, from him Get something in my hands as the first step in my struggle, or die in the hands of that old guy and end my ridiculous life." "I didn''t expect... the leader died like this." "Why did he die like this!" The calm patrolling knight suddenly roared, and he shouted angrily: "Didn''t he tell you the truth? Didn''t he tell you the process of the Dark Moon''s turmoil?!" "Ian, you unfortunate guy, you obviously have the inheritance of that old guy, but most importantly, his life experience, his glorious past, his beliefs and dreams, the goal that should be passed down the most, he actually Didn''t you tell me anything?!" He didn''t care at all about the inheritance of Ian''s Fortified City and the research materials of the Extreme Domain. From the beginning to the end, Wiggs just wanted to know an answer. What did Hilliard and Inaiga II do to usher in such an ending. as well as Hilliard, why did he choose such an ending. "It''s nothing more than going to the sky." The boy replied calmly: "I don''t need him to tell me, I will do it. I don''t need him to tell me, I can understand." "So I am the disciple he chose, and you, Wiggs, you are not worthy." "High in the sky..." The patrolling knight was stunned. He repeated the word. The young-looking knight raised his head and looked at the sky filled with night. He cannot see the stars. Who can understand it? In the dark night sky of Terra, there are no dazzling stars or bright galaxy. People in this world cannot have many beautiful fantasies about the sky since they were born. The vast distance and passionate exploration are all in this world. Difficult to maintain, because the most important thing is missing. "There''s just... darkness." The knight muttered to himself, and he couldn''t understand: "Why...he would want to go there..." Weggs didn''t understand what Ian said. And the saddest thing is that it''s not that he can''t understand it, but that the world makes him incomprehensible. "There must be a reason for that." At that time, Ian said softly: "Otherwise, how could they get the ending that year?" "Weggs, I don''t know what you are hating and struggling with, but if you really want to know the truth back then...then why don''t you do the same thing as the teacher did back then?" "help me." He said calmly, as if commanding: "Help me, go to the high heavens." The knight opened his mouth. He originally wanted to refuse, he originally wanted to reprimand, he really wanted to laugh, to laugh at Ian''s innocencemere mine-hunting jellyfish and alchemy explosives, at most he would be seriously injured, and even if he was seriously injured, he could defeat him with his strength. Today''s Ian is not difficult. Why did Ian think he would help him? He came here with the intention of killing that old guy! Not only the old guy, but Ian also wants to kill him. The leader must have left a legacy. As long as he gets that legacy and the secret of the rise of Inaiga II, even a half-cripple like himself might be able to With his own hands, he took revenge on the high-level empire who killed Inaiga II, forced the leader away, and massacred the old patrol knights. He can destroy the entire old world and make sacrifices for everything that has passed. However, the Cavaliers are very clear. If its just like this, I just have such a dream, and I cant understand what the teacher was thinking back then, and I cant understand why he chose such an ending. The teacher is dead, and he can no longer ask the answer. If he wants to understand the other party, he can only do what Ian said. Do the same thing as Hilliard did. Moreover, Wiggs also discovered an irrefutable fact. I am indeed, far inferior to this kid. Whether it is wisdom, mind, calmness or boldness, Ian is far beyond his expectations and even imagination... He is not only ashamed, he is simply delighted. No wonder he was chosen as the heir in the end... He is destined to shake the whole world in the future. No one can deny this possibility. In comparison, my possibility is far from enough. As expected of a teacher...he is such a great person. Even if he died in a corner of the countryside, only one disciple remained. can still cause shocks in the whole world in the future. Weggs lowered his sword. He returned to the imperial capital after leaving behind his sword and token. Since then, Ian has received books and practice materials from the imperial capital from time to time, even potion materials, and there are quite a few historical books about Hilliard''s era. "If you want to become a great person like the leader, you are still far away. Start by learning history. Besides, I will bring you any alchemy classics you want, and the same is true for inscriptions." Wiggs occasionally returned to Port Harrison, and when he met Ian, he would always say this: "You should also try to become a patrol knight. My identity is delicate and I cannot introduce you, but the Marquis of Barton is a young man who likes young men." With your talent, as long as you meet him, he will want to turn you into his confinement." Patrol Knight. Although it is different from the previous patrol knights, even now, the patrol knights still have a lot of resources, enough to support Ian''s growth. "So, you want me to go to the imperial capital." Ian in this world line said: "You want me to be closer to the pinnacle of this world, just like a teacher." "Yes." Weggs said: "For a genius like you, you must get more resources during the development period. I alone is not enough. You have to go to the imperial capital, where the mountain is located, and there are nutrients for you to grow." So, in another world line, Ian also embarked on a journey to the imperial capital. Deduction. The so-called deduction refers to the use of existing information to obtain future results. The deduction of the past refers to adding some ''variables'' to deduce a different ''now''. Ian felt his own "backtracking horizon" and felt this different "now". Where did psionic energy get information from? Ian speculates that, like the silver chip, it should obtain known information directly from the void, from the sea of ??souls of all living beings. Only in this way can his younger brother Elan''s psychic reading and writing ability obtain information that he himself does not know at all . It''s like your own retrospective vision, as long as you activate it, you can get another possibility that you don''t know. Then... coupled with the deduction power given by Foresight Futaba, the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees, the possibility of this other world line was achieved. And in this world line, I took another path. A road that is very different from the current self but has similarities. He became a patrol knight earlier than his real self. In this world line, Ian lurks in the empire''s system, constantly completing tasks, getting high evaluations, and obtaining resources and information. The acquisition is related to the Dark Moon turmoil that year. information to enhance their own strength. He quickly reached the second level of Rockcast Knight, and completed the Extreme Realm...but because of this, he witnessed more ugliness from another angle. In this world line, Ian also participated in the Leonland incident. But at that time, Viscount Ryan''s plan had succeeded. He successfully used several other children as sacrifices to revive his real child... Then, in the utmost joy and despair, committed suicide. The moment the soul of the Chosen One returned to the world, because of the extreme pain and sorrow, it aroused the huge natural spiritual energy in the natural veins of the Leian Territory, and pulled the entire territory into the subspace. The hustle and bustle of Laian City sank into the silent mountain, and everyone was swallowed up, unable to come out again. The blood of the Lai''an family is related to the dragon **** seal at the bottom of Xiahui Lake. They are indeed the "dragon blood clan" with the results of some experiments on the dragon''s blood. It does exist. This is information that Ian does not even know now, and the last son of Lean remained silent after expanding the subspace and did not negotiate with the outside world. The patrolling knights were ordered to crusade, and as a local, Ian was the team leader. In the midsummer when there were not even cicadas singing, Ian stepped into the Laian area that was always shrouded in dusk and cloudy sky. fort, then raised his sword and marched towards his destination. He walked forward, and every step he took was blocked by monsters. The roads will twist and wriggle, dark shadow monsters will emerge from the transparent glass, blood will overflow from the well, and the crying of children will fill the whole city. The nightmare of despair will never end unless the knight ends it with the sword. I don''t want to live at all, why should I be born, born again and again? I hate the world...I hate myself In the middle of the burning castle, Ian battles the last of the Sons of Lion. The Chosen One with Antlers, whose psychic power is the mastery of life and death, he can use the life psychic power and soul of the person he killed at will, and shape it into the power and shape he wants, precisely because of this terrifying With the spiritual power, he can maintain his activity for nearly ten years after death and be resurrected, and even once he is revived, he can create a subspace that covers the entire Leonland, and create many monsters in the subspace maze. And this power is just the superficial transformation of the core ability of "Steel Power" of the Iron Dragon. The last son of Lean, Alos Lean, has awakened the divine power of the dragon god. His chosen psionic power may be a ray of the power of the steel dragon **** Sol Stena dispersed in the time and space of Terra. He is the real messenger of the Dragon God. That''s why it ended like this. "So go to bed, kid." The young knight, who was obviously not much older than the opponent, swung his sword. He cut off the burning spiritual fire of despair and hatred in front of him, and inserted the sword in the center of the chest of the last son of Lean: "Return to the silent wait." "Waiting for a time worthy of your birth...maybe there won''t be that day." "But I will end this era and create a new world." The resurrected ghost looked at the calm but firm knight, and he slowly closed his eyes burning with resentment: [Then let me witness] Witness your future There was a surge in the heart of the young knight. It was the psychic energy fluctuation of the son of Leian, and it was also the key to open the secret vault of the Dragon God, the core secret key of the "Power of Steel" of the Iron Dragon! The chosen one, without hesitation, abandoned his core inheritance and handed it over to Ian. He hates the world...but still wants to witness. Witness a different future. real world. Ian raised his head in a daze. "This is" There was a smooth wave of spiritual energy flashing in his mind, and the silver chip perfectly recorded this secret key, recording this inheritance...imprinted on his heart. The power originating from the past...beyond time and space, came to his hands? ! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 753： The magnetic field turns... oh, its electromagnetic force and psionic power (1 Chapter 753 The magnetic field turns... Oh, its electromagnetic force and psionic power (12) Ian paused for breath, he was a little startled, but soon calmed down, feeling the secret key of spiritual energy emerging from his body. This psionic key is essentially an encrypted stream of information... Theoretically speaking, it is impossible for anything in the deduction to actually appear in Ian''s hands. After all, this is deduction, not changing the past, distorting the causal future, and making things that do not exist out of thin airit just provides Ian with a virtual possibility by extracting information from the virtual world and adding the deduction ability of the spirit of the sea of ??trees . However, because most of the information in this virtual possibility has actually existed, it is just something that did not appear due to various coincidences. For example, as Ian saw before, Hilliard has research on the Extreme Domain. At the beginning, the teacher must have planned to teach it to himself, and even drew up a draft in his heart. But because in reality Hilliard is in better health and can last for two more years, so instead of rushing to summarize his own experience and lessons, he wants to teach Ian little by little. As a result, I met the bewildered brother Wiggs, so I was a step late, so Ian had to study it by himself with the original version of the Extreme Realm. Its like a game plot branch. If you choose one side, you cant choose the other side. If you go in one direction, you cant go in another direction. This is a pity in the real world. But because of the ability of deduction, Ian knew the knowledge in this other possibilityit was simply a hook, and he could want this or that! The last son of Lean, Alos Lean, has the possibility that he needs Baron Lean to successfully resurrect him, and the baron himself commits suicide. In reality, Ian settled the matter when he passed by. How could he make this possibility possible? Moreover, Alos collapsed the Leian Territory into the subspace, which eliminated the possibility of Ian using the Leian Territory as his territory in the future and finding clues to the ''Ghost Crystal Engine'', at least within ten years, and had to wait for the subspace pollution to subside. But because of the ability of deduction, Ian still obtained the secret key of the spiritual power of the real dragon **** messenger. Psychic energy and source quality are the division of the "primordial ether" that transcends time and space. The information it carries can be reproduced as long as you know the details. Still can''t forget that after returning to reality. This is why Ian got the Psionic Key. "But... I have obtained the inheritance of the Iron Dragon through the silver chip!" Ians initial feeling was a bit subtle. After all, in the deduction timeline, he didnt have a silver chip, and he didnt even go to the South China Sea Labyrinth... Maybe Patricks plan has succeeded, and Isengard is dead. In the deduction world line, he cannot open the steel dragon lair, and the secret key of Alos is the only possibility for him to become the envoy of the dragon god. But in reality, not to mention that Isengard is not dead, the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea and the Ether Crystal Dragon are in his hands, and Ian, the Steel Dragon Nest, has not been left behind, and has long been in his hands... Alos'' secret key is nothing special The harvest. But soon, Ian noticed something different. Steel Dragon left behind its own fire and treasure, but the secret key of Alos represents power. A method of using life energy called [Steel''s Glory]! Steel decays and decays, but it can also be polished and forged to become new and brilliant. This word has the meaning of "refined metal" and "rust covered on the metal surface". It is the representative of rust and newness, death and life. Iron Dragon itself, the most powerful ability, can still rely on the "self-healing power" that lurks in the ground to restore its fatal injuries... And this is the process of the Iron Dragon shedding its rust and making itself brand new again ! The brilliance of sintered steel represents this, and it contains the spiritual energy of life and death transformation such as the mystery of life and death. And its essence... is a method of using electromagnetic force! "The essence of life...the power that unites all things..." Sensing the essence of psionic energy left in the secret key, Ian muttered to himself: "What is the inheritance left by the real dragon talking about in a flash? Isn''t it to bind atoms to form a macromolecular structure and create the basis of life? Its so mysterious because Im afraid that the mountain people have never read the book, so they dont know what you mean? "Oh, I really haven''t read a book, so it''s okay." Yes, the brilliance of steel is a kind of life spiritual energy that uses electromagnetic force to solidify the soul, repair the body, regenerate itself, and strengthen the body! The reason why Alos can die as a child and live forever is not only because he is the chosen one, but also because of the power of the brilliance of steel - he instinctively uses this psychic power to transform his form into a certain A kind of electromagnetic field aggregate, so that it can exist for a long time through simple energy supply and ectoplasm replenishment. In the battle between Ian and Baron Ryan, the ability he showed to protect his other younger brothers and sisters is essentially an electromagnetic repulsion shield! Of course, this is only the most basic method of utilization. If the Hui Steel is proficient, it can solidify the atoms of the cortex on the surface of its body, become better than steel, and accelerate to supersonic speed at will. If you are injured, you can lock the wound directly. Even if your hand is chopped off, you can connect the severed hand directly without affecting the combat effectiveness at all. Reaching the highest level, you can even rely on the planet''s magnetic field to heal yourself like a steel dragon, without the need for a low-light cradle system, and have the vitality of returning to life! "I remember this ability was described in the steel dragon''s nest... yes! The steel dragon''s nest is the training ground for practicing this spiritual power of life!" Ian thought of the peculiar geographical structure of the steel dragon''s lair, and now that he thinks about it, it is the area where a powerful Longgong magnetic field is created to gather spiritual energy and cultivate the brilliance of steel. Theoretically speaking, the spiritual power of life that can only be possessed by a high-level sublimator, in addition to being inherited by the chosen one, can only be cultivated by the sublimated person who inherits the true form of the same bloodline after reaching the third energy level, which eliminates many inheritances. Road is basically the ability that only the chosen ones can cultivate. But Ian''s psychic power happens to be at the level of the third energy level. He not only has the psychic key of the chosen one, but also the fire seed and practice place of the steel dragon, and even the microscopic power that the steel dragon cannot use. Both the light cradle system and the ghost engine can be used. Let''s not talk about the envoy of the dragon god, even the steel dragon himself may not be able to be stronger than the current Ian. He is the steel dragon Benlong! "Moreover, this is very inspiring for me to transform the inheritance of ''Lord of Stone''!" Ian seriously feels the secret key of psychic energy. The inheritance of the "Lord of Steel" he plans to transform is a new inheritance form that wants to use electromagnetic force. He also has the idea of ??learning the inheritance of the steel dragon to gradually improve the Lord of Steel. , but it will take at least a year of painstaking research. Ian is patient. In order to advance perfectly, he will not be in a hurry to lay the foundation, but this time he got the brilliance of steel through deduction, and his progress has risen a lot inexplicablythis time the Lord of Steel''s The development progress has changed from ''some data still needs to be calculated'' to ''preliminary experiments can be started''! "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it when we get back to Xiahui." Ian withdrew his attention, and the practice of inheritance and new abilities can be sidelined for the time being, and the deduction is still going on. Ian in the deduction of the world line, after solving the incident of Lai''an, he was appreciated by the first prince and the second prince, and Ian also obtained resources and benefits on both sides by virtue of their appreciation of him. And it was here that Ian also confirmed that in the deduction of the world line, because he went to the imperial capital early to join the Patrol Knights, he completely missed the event line related to the Ellen family. Both Essengard and Patrick died in the South China Sea , and the South China Sea Great Labyrinth has not yet been opened, and the big storm has not come that year. The battle between the Worm Nest and the Ether Crystal Dragon probably hasn''t started yet. Moreover, because Ian did not have the blood of the fairy, and the time was not right, he did not make friends with the fairies such as Hua An, let alone met Master Gesai and entered the alchemy circle of the imperial capital - he is just a very promising young inspector knight , and nothing more. But also because of this, the deduction of Ian received little attention, unlike the real Ian, because he was too famous, so he had to escape from the imperial capital instead, so as not to be seen through the vest. He has been devoting himself to practice in the imperial capital, absorbing the nutrients in the great library. Because he didn''t have a silver chip, he had to go to the big library frequently. He even got acquainted with the book-loving Earl of Phoenix, and became friends with him. For this reason, Ian was deduced that Ian didn''t even participate in the events of the Avak Territory, and missed the events related to Xiou, the King of the Mountain, and the dead king Adalbert. It can''t be said that he missed it, after all, it was not his turn to participate in this kind of thing. But also because of this, Ian in this world line quickly raised his strength to the peak of the second energy level. And in the real timeline, after the Avakland incident happened. Relying on the power of the brilliance of steel, it is deduced that Ian awakened his heart light body before the third energy level... In this world line, Ian''s heart light body is naturally not a guiding star, but a kind of light body called "Abyss". The strange power of fire''. Because this is just a deduction, even Ian doesn''t know the true nature of the mind light body. But soonhe would know. Because of deduction Ian returned to Port Harrison. At the moment when Flameland launched an all-out war with the Empire, the Nanling mountain people''s rebellion was in full swing, and the entire southwest region was in chaos, Ian returned. He returned to his hometown in this world, just like Ian in reality. But different from the real Ian, the deduced Ian is alone with a sword, there is no room in his eyes, only a will that is firm enough to be almost crazy. His purpose is only one. He wants to kill Viscount Grant, seize Port Harrison, and use it as his own foundation, laying the foundation for his future foundation during the war between the two great powers. He wants to light a fire in the dark chaotic abyss, releasing a light that can only illuminate himself. Using other peoples dreams as fuel. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 754： Haha, now the sufferer has come to your door (4200, Chapter 754 Haha, the sufferer has come to your door (4200, 22) The game is accelerating. As the deduction time gradually approaches the actual time of Ian, many events and processes have become simplified, because the information that serves as its cornerstone is insufficient, and many details cannot be deduced, but can only be imagined and ignored. But if it is just the purpose and idea, it can still be understood a little. Ian in the deduction world, because there was no recommendation from Master Goser, no special favor from the Marquis of Barton, and no recommendation from Isengard, so he didn''t get the attention of the second prince Mikhail at the first time, and became a favorite in his eyes. ''Heirs who share the inheritance of Inaiga II''. In addition, the deduction of Ian did not save Isengard, so it is impossible to get the recommendation of Mrs. Ellen and easily become the lord of a certain place. Not to mention, Xiahui Ling had already been polluted by the warp space at that time, and everyone died. Before the souls of the dead completely dissipated, the land could not be used normally for more than ten years. So, even though he has made a lot of achievements in inspecting the knights, Ian is still a loner, and it is not so easy to revive the family and bring out his own team. But, precisely because of this, without the help of Ian, King of the Mountain, Xiou, and Elder Manya, the rebellion of the mountain people has affected the entire Nanling. This is a bad thing for the entire empire, but for the ambitious, it is an opportunity. Deduction Ian is exactly such a person. "Ian, you want to be my enemy? Why? Because I didn''t send anyone to rescue your father back then?" On the coast of the South China Sea, Viscount Grant, who was driving Zhenglan, confronted Ian, who was driving a Cyclops. Although one side was armed with ether and the other was only armored, Ian mastered all the details of Zhenglan, and the Viscount himself He had been wounded by Ian before, so he gritted his teeth and asked. "It has nothing to do with my father. He is your subordinate. He knows his fate and responsibility, and he will not have any resentment towards youViscount, I just need your territory, and you will not give it to me. I can only kill Without you, it''s that simple." "is that so?" Viscount Grant listened silently. He didn''t question Ian''s ''betrayal'' angrily, nor was he surprised by the madness of the young man in front of himhe just had a sudden realization that when he was training this brat, I seem to have thought of this possibility a long time ago. He thought about killing this talented young man in the cradle...but the Viscount still didn''t do it in the end. Because it is so beautiful. The flame named hope is really unbearable to extinguish. A dark blue flame lit up in the center of the pitch-black armor, like a fire burning in the abyss... This fire is fueled by dreams, enough to make all those who have hope but know that they are not capable subconsciously want to plunge into it. What I can''t do, but he can do... The shackles I can''t break, the darkness I can''t see through, this fire can burn everything, everything can shine! In that case, why not let this fire consume me... Let this fire bring my light and break through the dark abyss! "Come on then." Therefore, Zhenglan raised his sword and pointed it at the young man in front of him. The Viscount smiled calmly and said, "If you can really do itthen why not give you Port Harrison?" "I will not live up to your dreams." The muzzle on Cyclops'' shoulders also slowly leveled off, and the boy''s voice was firm: "I will definitely achieve my goal...no matter what method, no matter what price." dream. It is different from the "Guiding Star" that guides dreams and lights up stars. The heart light body ''fire in the abyss'' is a terrifying ability to burn dreams to gain power. Kill the dream holders, or let them voluntarily entrust their dreams and take their dreams into themselves. As long as they are on the road to realizing these dreams, the power will continue to flow out. The first one is to inherit Mr. Hilliards dreamto lead mankind to the high heavens and create a world where no one will cry. The second one is to carry the dream of Elder Pudeto lead the revival of the family, so that the blood of the predecessors will not be shed in vain, and to reveal the real reason for the family''s relegation, the truth behind the "Echo". The third one is to take over the dream of Alos Leanto cut off all tragedies similar to him, and create a new world where life can be born peacefully. The flames were burning violently, and even the ether armament could not block such incredible divine power. So when the sea boils and there are boundless waves. When the big storm came again and the open sea maze opened. Accompanied by a ray of light penetrating the sky, Zheng Lan fell from the sea fog and sank into the sea. "Ian, kill me. Just remember, Harrison Port is also your hometown...Leave its name, leave...the shadow of our existence..." This is the fourth dream... the dream of Viscount Grant. I just want to make the name of the family no longer be ashamed, let the city built by the blood of the father be praised by the world, so that the children can proudly say in the future, ''I am a member of the Grant family! , making your territory rich and peaceful can make people live with a smile... I will. Harrison Port will always be Harrison Port, the Grant Familys Harrison Port. Governor of Harrison Port, Ayres Grant accidentally fell into the sea in order to prevent a big storm. Because of the emergency situation in South Ridge, patrol knight Ian was acting as the acting lord and temporarily took charge of all matters around the big redwood forest. This is the beginning...and the end. The deduction is coming to an end. Ian could only see a series of broken and floating illusions. He saw that after he became the lord of Harrison Port, he vigorously built various new technologies and new production facilities just like building Xiahui. With some resources obtained by local people and snakes, he successfully built Harrison Port into a strong fortress in the chaotic South Ridge. The empire hoped that he could be the beginning of the pacification of Nanling, and Feiyan hoped that he could truly join them. Amidst the turmoil, the man who is no longer a boy keeps getting stronger... In this fragment, reality Ian sees. He saw that in the future, Far Shore Island and the Seven Cities Alliance would start a war again, and Tranquil Sea would be ravaged by war. The titan monsters in the Dark Mountains went south in a violent earthquake, and then headed all the way towards the holy mountain. Among them were extremely weird deformed monsters, which could swallow the power of sublimators to obtain their power. They were originally fighting with the Northern Legion of the Empire. The opposing Junling Fort had to transfer Bingfeng. The imperial envoys went to the capital of learning, originally intending to discuss covenant matters, but because of the extremely violent subspace changes, the entire army was wiped out, half of the sky was swallowed up, and the silver sky that poured over the spiers and empty islands bloomed almost In the light of the sun. And then... the ultimate chaos. The civil war between the two bloodlines of Feiyandi, and...the civil war of the empire. And quietly dormant at the edge of the world, Ian of Harrison Port silently watched all this turmoil. Then, he took a step towards this dark and hopeless world, and drew out his sword. The deduction ends here. Ian can only see that in the darkness, the deep blue dark flames are burning fiercely, and a pair of eyes are staring at the front, never hesitating, never wavering. I am... The Dreamer Dream Devourer I am the one haunted by endless nightmares and undead, the Lord of the Mountain, the Son of the Earth, and the Apostle of Terra Also, the person who will break free from gravity and go to the other side of the sky! A man covered in steel armor stood on the top of the mountain, silently overlooking the Feiyan army that had marched to the mouth of the Indigo Mountain gorge, and then raised his hand. The mountains vibrated, the sky and the earth trembled, and the mountains shattered in the thunder, turning into waves of rocks, engulfing everything in front of them. Ian opened his eyes. The early spring sun was slightly warm, shining on the table, and the metal spoon reflected the golden light, casting a small light spot on the ceiling. He is now in Port Harrison, his home. "interesting." The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, and he laughed: "Is this just a deduction... so interesting." "There is only one choice in life. If you know one, you can''t know the other. Even a prophet like me wants to know everything... unless you have a perspective that transcends time and space, look at the past and future, and select every possible bifurcation. " "Yeah..." Ian raised his head, he looked at the light spot on the ceiling: "This is the possibility I want to know." Although the future in the deduction is not reliable, especially after the rebellion of the Nanling mountain people is resolved, it is completely uncertain whether the direction of Flameland and the Empire will continue to fall into civil strife due to an all-out war as in the deduction things. But some things, such as the swarms of monsters in the Dark Mountains attacking the Holy Mountain, and the great changes in the virtual world in the Capital of Knowledge, should be signs of reality now, but he didn''t know about it because he was from the perspective of the empire. intelligence. That should be something that will happen in the future. Moreover, the reason why I returned to Nanling Harrison Port in the deduction is not because of fate... The high probability is that only Nanling has the most abundant information in the spirit of the sea of ??trees, so judging during the deduction, Ian is sure Will go back to Nanling. But in fact, with Ian''s confidence in his communication skills, he even dared to say that he could fool Earl Phoenix into his foster father, and ask for a territory under the old earl to farm! Port Harrison? It''s not the high-level and only territory of Xiahui with the inheritance of Tianzhu, this kind of rural place, whoever wants to go, whoever wants to go! "It seems that we have to pay attention to this aspect in the future." Thinking of this, Ian was quickly summoned by the spirit of the sea of ??trees in shock: Prophetwhat happened just now? ! We noticed that you took Foresight Futaba, and then started the deduction... In just ten minutes, you have exhausted the calculation share that we can''t use in a hundred years! Forgive me, Prophet, we are not blaming you for using up so much deduction reserve... We are just curious... What method did you use to consume so much computing power in such a short period of time? ! Haha, now the sufferer has come to your door. Ian secretly apologized in his heart. Actually, since Ian started deduction, but found that he did not consume much psionic energy, he understood that the cost of this deduction had nothing to do with him... It was the spirit of the sea of ??trees who helped him deduce the future of all this. Indeed. If the deduction is so detailed and the characters'' reactions are so real, it must be something that can only be done by the spirit of the tree sea who has observed Viscount Grant and Baron Ryan for so many years! Ian couldn''t help feeling guilty for accidentally using up the other party''s calculation share for such a long time. "Can you calculate again?" After feeling guilty for a second, the boy immediately asked enthusiastically: "Very good ability, I feel the huge potential behind this power!" No, Prophet, its not that we refuse The spirit of the sea of ??trees replied with some helplessness: [It''s our calculation that relies on the special spiritual energy brought by the mind light body to accelerate the deduction - the deduction spiritual energy you consumed just now is already the share we have accumulated over the past hundred years... Although there are still leftovers, it is impossible to carry out the big deduction just now] The spirits of the sea of ??trees did not lie, they didn''t think it was a loss, rather, it was worth the price to make Ian willing to cooperate with them. But if there is nothing, there is nothing, and they can''t create something out of nothing. "I understand." Ian nodded slightly, and said seriously: "Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees, I will help you expand." what? ] Ian laughed amidst the doubtful voice of the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees: "It''s a win-win situationif you expand, you will naturally have more deduced psychic powers, and your deduced psychic powers can also help me become stronger... we Helping each other is a matter of course!" Ian already has an idea in mind, which is to quickly expand the spirit of the sea of ??trees in Nanling with the help of the agricultural building... and when the agricultural building spreads throughout the empire, the power of the spirit of the sea of ??trees will definitely increase, even if it reaches the first At the peak of the four energy levels, it is not surprising to touch the fifth energy level. In this way, the future they can deduce will be more realistic and powerful! Ian intends to sign a further contract with the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees after returning to Xiahui. At this point, the young man has basically finished what he has to do when he returns to Port Harrison. Signed a business contract with Viscount Grant, reached a cooperation agreement, and helped the other party to repair Zhenglan. He also obtained precious design information of the ether armament, and had his own design draft of the ether armament. He returned to the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, solved the problems related to the ether crystal dragon, knew the existence of the dragon of Terra, and opened up a new branch line where the crystal dragon clone was located, so that Sha Sha and his brother Elan had another There is one path to follow. He and the goblin watched the gestation and birth of the virtual machine god, and noticed the beginning of a certain event. He discussed with Huaiguang Church about Chongling Sect, and learned about Huaiguang''s attitude. He communicated with the spirit of the sea of ??trees, got the foresight of Futaba, and obtained the power of another possibility in the deduction, which laid a firm foundation for the inheritance of the Lord of Steel. This time, when Ian returned to Port Harrison, he was rewarded with a lot of rewards! Besides this, it was a surprise that the attack by the Dragon Worship Sect from many countries was countered by the remaining forces led by Xiahui. "It''s time to prepare to go back." Thinking so, Ian is going to wait for Elan to wake up later, and take him to the Viscount Mansion to register as a psykerthis is a great event, and the Viscount will definitely be very happy. But in the end, this happy event met another happy event. Viscount Grant''s child, Kemeite was born. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 755： All Future Eaters (1/2) Little Kemita is a lovely child... This sentence is not strictly correct, because everyone knows that the child is not long after birth, but it is actually quite ugly, with eyes that cannot be opened, sticky body, and wrinkled skin of. In particular, there is a layer of light blue skin on the surface of the body of Little Kemit, and there are some crystals on the forehead and shoulders that resemble round gemstones. These physical characteristics are the result of the blood of the ''Abyssal Lizard Whale''. If he grows up Now, the characteristics of the blood vessels have shrunk back into the body, leaving only those gems, which may have a different aesthetic feeling, but looking at it now, it seems a bit abrupt. But that doesn''t stop everyone from being happy and thinking he''s cute. "Excuse me, I''m so busy!" Viscount Grant''s face was flushed. He was taking care of his wife just now, and then he came out with the child in his arms. He couldn''t hide his joy. Observation is true!" The people present included Elder Purdue, Brother Ian''s treasurer Lamar, the magistrate Sir Yam... the people the Viscount himself is most familiar with are basically here. As Komit''s future teacher, Ian also took over the child from the Viscount... For a sublimator, the child is really light and unimaginable, and it was the first time that Ian saw the newborn baby in Terra. En stared curiously at Kemita who had finished crying and was about to fall asleep. "Little guy, so cute. He looks loved, that''s why he was born in such a healthy posture." He said this, and couldn''t help but laugh in his heartnow when he meets the grown-up Kemita, he can also say the classic words like "I hugged you when I was young". Its really cool to say this! Mrs. Clendale is a sublimator, and she is still resting now, but the viscount, as a sublimator of the same bloodline, can help the other party stabilize the situation, not to mention that the lady is still a red citizen, and she recovers very quickly, and she can recover almost in a few hours . According to the custom, after the ''elders'' like Ian bless the newborn, the next thing is the internal affairs of the viscount, Clendelle and Lamar''s family, Ian and others will not hinder the daily life of this family. But he is a nobleman after all, so the viscount will still finish what he should do. After all, he will have time to spend with his children for a long time in the future, so there is no rush. "Is Elan also awakened to become a psychic? Your family is really enviable and unbelievable... But because of some wonderful factors, if there are psykers among brothers and sisters, it is indeed easier to awaken psychics, which can be regarded as A resonance effect." Knowing that Elan had successfully awakened his psychic power, the viscount''s delighted face couldn''t help but become serious, but because he knew Elan''s psychic potential for a long time, the other party had been receiving training at the Huaiguang Church, and he was very optimistic about it. Clear, so not too surprised: "I see, I''ll check in for Erlan later, but for now..." "Of course there is no rush, the main thing is to come over to congratulate." Ian waved his hand. He would not ask other people to work when their child was born: "I have almost finished my work back to Port Harrison, and Kemite was born. I should return to Xiahui to collect it after a while." "Well. Although I want to keep it, the lord should be in his own territory." The Viscount nodded, and he also knew what Ian was busy with recently...Of course, he didn''t know about the spirit of the tree sea and the things inside the labyrinth, but there were already a lot of things on the outside: "Those who attacked you Members of the Dragon Sect, I have already sent people to **** them back to Xiahui to collect themof course, whether they disappeared on the way or someone robbed them is your business, and you should decide for yourself." "I understand." Ian knew that this was the Viscounts suggestion to silence himselfif he had something he didnt want to be exposed to the empires perspective because of these enemies, then these enemies had better not survive. Anyway, the bounty is enough to rely on the head, and it doesn''t add much money to capture alive. However, it would definitely be useful for Ian to keep these people alive. Lets not talk about the blade for now, those elves who worship the Dragon Cult...Anfa will like it. Moreover, in fact, Ian now has a rather strange feeling in his heart when he looks at Viscount Grant and Comete. Not long ago, he killed the Viscount and took over his territory in the deduction of the Spirit of the Sea of ??Trees... and the Viscount''s child was also imprisoned by him in a small manor. Ian kept his promise. He did not change the name of Port Harrison, nor did he sever the bloodline of the Grant family...Komete is still his disciple and the "orthodox" heir of Port Harrison in the future. But this future, it is estimated that Ian will have to wait until Ian dies. The future in the deduction corresponds to the reality, which makes Ian feel quite emotional... If I dont have partners to move forward together, without companions such as Isengarde, Hua An and Shuangdie, I will become as cold and heartless as in the deduction, but People who can harden their hearts and use unscrupulous methods. Because he obeyed Hilliard''s will, Ian waited until his third energy level before using the silver chip. This is not a mistake, rather, this is the correct usage - the silver chip is directly integrated into Ian''s heart light body "fire in the abyss", which greatly strengthens the power of the heart light body, and even transforms it in reverse. Ian''s body and soul endow his body with the essence of a phase creature, and his soul is almost as indestructible as a goblin, and can return to the "anchor point" he built to be resurrected after death. It is precisely by virtue of this almost "Lich''s phylactery" resurrection ability that Ian was able to face so many difficulties and obstacles and still win all the battles... After all, defeating a prophet is already difficult enough, defeating a A Lich Prophet who can be resurrected, that really makes one''s scalp tingle! However, judging from this information, the silver chip should be a special creation based on the original ether. Its nature is similar to the heart light body, but it is higher than the heart light body, so it can in turn strengthen and deduce Ian''s body and soul while fully integrating into the heart light body. The reality is that Ian fused the silver chip too early. He fused the silver chip when there was no heart light body. As a result, the silver chip can only reside in the body and fuse with the soul and body... This allows Ian to have a second set of true blood inheritance. Carrier, but also lost the possibility of upgrading the heart light body. Such a choice is actually not bad. Without dual inheritance, Ian would not be able to have such a deep connection with the goblins. There are also many things that cannot be mixed, and he cannot hide his identity... In general, for Ian, a prophet, there is one more hidden identity Compared with strengthening the heart light body, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. What''s more, after knowing that the silver chip can strengthen the heart-light body, even though the silver chip has been fused with the physical soul, Ian can still use his ''knowledge'' to slowly try to simulate similar strengthening. "Inaika II, when he got the silver chip, he may have already had a mind body, so his mind body was strengthened, and he became the most powerful psychic in Terra at that time." Thinking of this, Ian couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "However, in this way, the soul of Inaiga II should be very strong and can be resurrected... However, I also know very well that if someone really wants to attack the emperor , and if it succeeds, then being able to resurrect is nothing more than being killed a second time." "But even if he was killed for the second and third time, the remaining part of Inaiga II''s soul must be more than that of ordinary human beings!'' Dao." The more powerful an existence is, the more difficult it is to completely perish. Even if the soul dissipates, it will leave the shadow of its own "Glory of Steel" like a steel dragon, hovering on the ground, waiting for the next inheritor . Of course, this may not be the case, after all, Inaiga II delivered the silver chip to Hilliard before his death. He is willing to give up his most fundamental source of strength, just keeping the hope of the future... Ian is also not sure whether the other party is willing to die or has a backup. When leaving the Viscount''s Mansion, Ian was still a little emotional. The deduction world wants to have a great feeling for him. Looking back at his own path from another perspective, Ian can know the difficulty along the way. Because of being too talented, and all kinds of opportunities, and because Ian has always chosen the right path as much as possible. Although he has experienced many dangers, Te can always find a solution, and even find a solution. Then ask questions. But such a present is inherently very fragilejust a small change is enough to lead him to a gloomy future. The current Ian is undoubtedly lucky. This doesn''t make Ian happy, or complacent. He just realized one thing. If we say that the self in other worldlines is the devourer of dreams. The young man closed his eyes, a guiding star appeared in his heart, the two gemstones on the heart light body shone brightly, and the swarm of insects echoed with the spiritual disaster. All the past and future, all the parallel time and space, all the possibilities of the world line are gathered in my own hands... What the fire in the abyss devours is the dreams of others, and what the guiding star devours is Ian himself. Ian''s own future. So far, I have been lucky all the way to the present, no one has left me, and no one has saved me, so I will undoubtedly be the devourer of all futures. Whether it is false or real, whether it is possibility or parallel time and space, whether it is the bifurcation of the future or the prediction of the prophet...all of them, he admits and embraces. Then, try to figure out a new, perfect path. "I can''t lose." He said so, making Elder Pudd and Elan, who was holding his brother''s hand, look sideways. Ian just smiles), but his tone is extremely firm: "It''s not just other people''s dreams that I carry on me...but my own." I dont know how many dreams I have, and how many future possibilities I have. so. The boy made an oath in his heart. "I can''t lose, and I won''t lose." v2 Chapter 756： A big banquet between the silver-winged evil star and the goblins! (2/2 Chapter 756 A big banquet between the silver-winged evil star and the goblins! (twenty two) Said that he was leaving Port Harrison, but in fact, Ian still had some things to do. First of all, Frost Butterfly, about the preparation of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, and the avatars of Elan and Little Crystal Dragon, etc., and then the preparations for some of the white people to immigrate to the Xiahui Territory, all of which need to be prepared and screened. Regarding this, Ian specifically talked to Elder Pude about the family inheritance of the "Silver Peak Messenger". The inheritance of the Silver Peak Messenger originated hundreds of years ago from the White People tribe around the Silver Peak Mountains in the northern part of Terra. This true form has selected the advantages of many monsters and combined them into one furnace, creating the highest ability to reach the fourth level. level of advanced true form. Although it is very fine and perfect, and it has been repaired and evolved by the sublimators of the Ciehalorvo family, in Ian''s eyes, it still has a lot of room for improvement. "The first energy level is already very solid, I don''t think there is much need to change it, but you can consider replacing some materials at this time, adding some adaptations of electromagnetic force and dragon attributes." In the Elder Hall, Ian explained to Elder Purdue in detail how he improved the true form of the ''New Silver Peak Messenger'': "When you reach a high energy level, you can try to mix in some magical beasts with the source quality of thunder to add ''electromagnetic acceleration'' to the practitioners. ''Ability." "And all of this is to use the material of the ''steel pterosaur'' at the second and third energy levels to provide practitioners with ultra-high-speed electromagnetic accelerated flight capabilities!" "It''s not a big problem, it''s better to say that everything is up to you." Elder Pude has always agreed with Ian''s choice, but he still has some doubts: "But in this case, the family inheritance is not good enough and cheap... After all, steel pterosaurs are made of sub-dragons, and the price will be relatively high." Its high, and its hard to get itif its really improved like this, it wont look very good when the family is struggling in the future. Most of the true bloodlines passed down by the family will not choose the best and best formula to pass onunlucky, it is one thing to stare blankly without the right ingredients, but it is too expensive for the family to afford many people. thing. After all, in many cases, the number of sublimators is more important. Although it is a great advantage to increase some abilities by a few percent or ten percent, the price may be doubled several times. "Future battles are destined to go to the skyair supremacy, high-speed movement is the mainstream of warfare." The reason why Ian made such a judgment is also because of his experience and deduction of people on earth. Todays Terra, in terms of warfare, is actually similar to Earth during World War II. Armored clusters and a large number of mobile troops captured forts, built fortifications, seized key terrain and defended them, bit by bit eating away at the enemys sphere of influence. Aerospace armor is of course very important, but in the face of the overly strong firepower and firepower gathering ability of the Terra world, even the space armor with seven or eight times the supersonic speed may be bombarded by electromagnetic artillery from somewhere, so The vast majority of troops still have to rely on fortifications to operate on the ground. But, even so. Ian believes that the model of Terras future wars should gradually go to the sky. Now Terra''s ground firepower projection is far greater than the defense of the air force. Whoever goes to the sky alone will be the target... But take the war between the Ganterigum air force and the mobile battleship fleet of the Royal Court of Heaven as an example. Under the leadership of the strong, the air and space armored troops can raid the important parts of the enemy''s defense line at super high speed while bearing certain losses, and leave after reaping the results. Not to mention, in the future deduction, the air-space battleship technology developed by the capital of knowledge will spread, and the air fortress group with the super-giant airship as the core is enough to suppress the ground armed forces in turn. At that time, the aerospace armor that can protect the airship has become the top priority of all countries... and the various high-speed flight inheritances that can smoothly drive the aerospace armor, and even assist the smooth driving of the armor, are worth a lot. Just climbed steadily. yes. Ian must admit that the price of the Silver Peak Messenger, which uses steel pterosaur materials, has increased by 60% compared to the past. But in the future, the price of this high-speed air combat monster material will increase by ten times, one thousand percent! His current investment is equivalent to buying a house in the core location of the capital of the Earth Federation Regionit is expensive, but there will definitely be super high value returns in the future! "Believe in you." Regarding these, Elder Pude knew nothing about it, so he listened to Ian: "It just so happens that the inheritance of the Silver Peak Envoy is the mark of the Ciehalorvo family, and the current Aljomon family (Silver Peak) should have changed A new inheritance...even if it''s just a name change." "However, have you thought about the new inheritance name?" Of course its called the Silver Winged Star! I thought so in my heart, but Ian also knew that this is obviously not a serious inheritance name...Who would call his bloodline''s true form a ''bad star''? level can be used. But dont be in a hurry, Ian feels that when there is a sublimator who can cultivate to the Silver Wing level in his family, the name of the evil star must have been spread by him. After all, the improvement of the inheritance of the Silver Peak Emissary is exactly the reuse of the inspiration accumulated gradually and the technology that cannot be used by Ian in the process of improving the inheritance of the Lord of Stone. After the two inheritances of the Lord of Steel and the Silver Winged Ominous Star are completely completed, Ian can fully announce that he has converted the blood of the goblin into the silver goblin, and part of the technology used in it is exactly part of the technology in the family inheritanceso that he You will be able to integrate your two bloodline inheritances into one on the bright side, without being suspected by others! After all, the immovable strong city that is not the lord of stone can basically be judged as a new inheritance for the empire that has lost most of its materials and Hilliard! By then, Ian''s situation is much safer. After solving the matter of inheritance, the next thing is to deal with the original fairies and fairy lairs in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth. Speaking of this, Ian has never seen what a hot water goblin looks like. Inside the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. Shark Shark wagging its tail and happily swimming in the labyrinth of waterways. The labyrinth, that is, the waterway of Sequoia Base is the channel for transporting bulk materials in the base through water flow and pressure. Many materials are transported too slowly by vehicles. It is better to use water flow and special water transport containers to push them. The spacious waterways form a network. Even giant beasts as long as 100 meters like the Tenglan giant eel can move in such waterways. When the ether crystal dragon was still alive, it also relied on these channels to move. Although it is a bit narrow for giant eels, it is very spacious for armored sharks and other creatures. Even so, Shasha doesnt like to swim inside the base very muchthere are too few things that can bump into here, and the boss specially told it to be careful when swimming. This is neither in line with the nature of the armored shark, nor in line with the personality of the shark! However, today is an exception. Because, as the general of Crystal Lake in Sequoia Base, it has received invitations from the King of Hot Water Fairies, Master of Water System in Sequoia Base, Master of Cooling Room, Mentor of South China Sea Fairy, and Frost Butterfly, the Ice Fairy, to attend the big banquet of fairies go! If you dont go there when there is excitement, is it still a shark? Thinking of this, Shasha couldn''t help nodding and let out a sigh of emotion. Oh! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 757： Hot Water Fairy Banquet (1/2) Chapter 757 Hot Water Goblin Banquet (12) The big banquet of the goblins is actually another name for the ''Great Fairy Conference'', and it is an important event used to determine the next course of action of a group of goblins in a place. Thats what I said, but its impossible to expect a group of goblins to stay quietly in the conference hall and do this kind of thing that is you raise an issue, and I agree to vote and follow the rules. Just as the really important decisions of the dwarves are made at the dinner table, the elves always make decisions while drinking tea. If the elves dont hold a banquet and celebrate with excitement, it is impossible to get anything done. Before the return of Hua An and Frost Butterfly, the original goblins didn''t have much wisdom, and they even looked like small mosaic-like butterflies...or big moths. The smartest of them, that is, Shuangdie herself, has a vague human shape and a little wisdom. But not many. After they enlightened their lairs, the original fairies in the South China Sea Great Labyrinth began to have a little wisdom... That is to say, they also began to have a thinking habit similar to fairies. Of course, for Shasha, none of this matters. It is the general of Crystal Lake, who has the heavy responsibility of guarding Crystal Lake and protecting the undersea channel on weekdays, so he can''t play with these goblins! Shark is most troubled by a little bit. That is, after the civilized hot water goblins, their form looks... a little too delicious. But it can''t be eaten at all! Following the waterway, the shark swims into the cooling chamber. The original seabed ice abyss has now become a huge steaming sea of ??hot water, where a huge amount of high-temperature waste water is cooled and purified, and the hot water goblin is also absorbing abundant energy to grow here. Arrived at the agreed place, but the fairies hadn''t arrived yet, and there were only two fairies waiting on the ice platform floating in the hot water. That was Shuangdie and Hua An. They said something, and they were not at all angry at the lateness of the other hot water goblinsif someone would get angry because a goblin was late, he would have been reincarnated long ago. Shasha knows that these two are the boss''s companions. The black-haired fairy lady is very strong and tough, which makes Shasha who wholeheartedly wants to make herself stronger and tougher admire her very much. It''s a pity that Hua An has been too busy these days, so the diligent and motivated Shasha couldn''t find a chance to ask the other party how to become stronger. "Ah, Shark!" Frost Butterfly also saw Shasha, the ice goblin happily waved to Shasha, and Shasha also wagged its tail happily: "Wow!" "As a result, Shasha came on time!" Turning her head to the side, Frost Butterfly patted the ice podium in front of her and complained: "Is it because I am an ice fairy, so you don''t want to listen to my orders!" "Don''t worry, little Shuangdie~" Hua An squeezed Shuangdie''s face, which was puffing up, and said with a habitual expression: "In Fairy Township, there is no fairy banquet that starts on timeeven if you are also a hot water fairy, they won''t come on time . "Because the time concept of most goblins follows the virtual world... They cannot normally feel the changes in the material world, and can only determine the existence of time through emotional changes." "To put it simply, goblins need to wait until ''I think it''s about this time!'' before taking action! And this kind of emotion is contagious, as long as one goblin thinks ''it''s time'', then soon, all goblins will will act together. As an orthodox goblin, Hua An is too familiar with her own race...Earth goblins are one of the few who can normally perceive the passage of time in the material world, so their goblins often arrive on time, and then they are as patient as Shuangdie now. Tucao while waiting for other goblins. However, although the goblins cannot be punctual, they will never act alone. Like now. Wow la la la... With the cooling cabin as the center, the sound of the mighty tide came from the water pipe passages in all directions. Shuangdie, Huaan and Shasha all raised their heads and looked towards the edge of the cooling cabin in the distance. Then, they saw several extremely huge light blue jellyfish, tens of meters long and wide, swimming towards where they were! Each of these jellyfish has an extremely powerful plasmic reaction, which looks as powerful as a second-level monster, which surprised all the sharks present! "Oh?!" Seeing this scene, the shark''s spine suddenly felt cold. It is definitely not afraid of jellyfish! But around the South China Sea, only swarms of minehunting jellyfish can pose a real threat of death to it. Even steel-clad sharks, if they stray into the mine-hunting jellyfishs lair, they will definitely be electrocuted into coke! Bump first, then talk! Almost instantly, the shark''s instincts dominated its actions, and it subconsciously churned with electric current, directly hitting a big jellyfish closest to the exit! Undoubtedly, the shark overreactedif it carefully observed these giant jellyfish floating in, it would definitely be able to discover that these ''monsters'' that look huge and have a strong source of plasmic reaction are actually On the top is a group of dangling jelly-like aggregates... Even, under the light blue surface, there are many small translucent light spots clustered together that are floating hey, hey, hey, supporting the huge shell. But it was too latethe shark, which has already formed an instinct to bump into people and boats, almost instantly bumped into a big jellyfish. Immediately afterwards, there was a big explosion of goblins! "Mi~Boom!" Accompanied by a series of quite cute screams, at the moment when the big hot water jellyfish exploded, all kinds of colorful ''goblins'' burst from the surface of the jellyfish just like a coke that had been shaken for a long time bursting out of the bottle cap. squeeze out of the cracks. Light blue, white gray, light gold, dark blue... a large group of goblins of different colors are rolling in the hot water, like a jelly-like elastic watery body ''slapping'' It fell to the ground, bouncing and scattered all over the ground, even covering the whole body of the shark. "Oh?!" This time Shark was dumbfounded. How could it have imagined that such a powerful super giant jellyfish would break at the touch of a touch, and there were so many goblins hidden inside? Where is this super giant jellyfish, this is simply a group of goblins learning from sardines, stacking up like an arhat in the ''intimidating form''! "Dah?" "Ah Mi..." "Hi Hi!" The goblins who were knocked over by the sharks rolled around the bottom of the cooling cabin in a daze, their eyes twirling like mosquito coils, and some of them even appeared in an ''X''-like coma... and their forms, it seemed, Quite interesting. The upper body of these hot water fairies is a mosaic figure similar to that of Frost Butterfly before, and the lower body...is quite rich. Some are jellyfish, some are sea cucumbers, some are sea caterpillars, some are sea anemones, and some are even fishto be honest, the hot water goblin whose lower body is fish has the charm of a mermaid, but next to him are pippi shrimp and sea turtles. The spider''s is a little more amazing. Obviously, these goblins are imitating the appearance of sea creatures to adapt to actions in the water. The bodies of all hot water goblins are extremely elastic and tough, like a decompression ball. This allows them to be immune to most pure physical impacts, so in the face of the shark''s broken ship, these goblins are all unharmed. Of course, as a price, the hot water goblins are quite afraid of the cold environment. As long as the environment is lower than ten degrees, their bodies will become brittle and hard, and they will be easily broken... But as long as they adapt for a period of time, all hot water The water elves can change their forms, and they can change back to the previous ice elf form similar to a big moth! The only shortcoming may be that it makes them look too delicious. "" (Hold on! These little things are not edible!) The whole body is covered with hot water goblins, and the shark shuts its mouth tightly, not daring to speakonce it opens its mouth, before it bites, these curious goblins will crawl into its mouth, and it only takes one inhale ...Hey, things are going badly. Don''t get me wrongit''s not the goblin that''s bad, it''s the shark. Where do ordinary creatures have the ability to digest goblins? The goblins eaten by sharks will just go through an unspeakable journey, a biological cycle, and then return to nature. It''s just a pain in the ass, and I will definitely have a stomachache for a while. Shasha, who has eaten goblins by mistake several times, has already learned his lesson. When there are a lot of hot water goblins present, let alone eat, it won''t even make a sound! "I didn''t expect that they learned quite quicklythey could simulate the giant jellyfish so vividly so quickly... This group of goblins is very smart." Hua An watched a group of hot water goblins crawling all over the ground with "Hey, Hey, Hey", and then gathered together, using their natural water control ability, once again condensed the form of the giant jellyfish. She couldn''t help feeling a little emotional: "Since the hot water goblins already have the ability to cooperate to mimic, they can also leave the pipeline of the South China Sea Great Labyrinth and start to act in the entire Great Labyrinth." "yes." Shuangdie nodded earnestly. She happily looked around at the ''big jellyfish'' floating around and the many hot water fairies in it: "In this way, I can help my lord father!" Shuangdie and Huaan have already prepared the ingredients for the big banqueta large piece of sea sand containing water source quality and a large amount of jellyfish slime. Goblins don''t need to eat any biological materials other than Warcraft materials. Most of the time they literally eat wind and drink dew...or eat soil and drink northwest wind. Sea sand can help the hot water goblin stabilize its physical shape, and jellyfish gel is the main material of the goblin''s body. Just as Frost Butterfly announced, The banquet has begun! ''Afterwards, the entire cooling cabin was filled with the cheers of the goblins. A band of cheap goblins who used shells as drums, sea anemones as harps, scallops as gongs, and conch shells as trumpets also appeared at this moment, beating and beating, although Not nice, but very hilarious. And just when the ''mood'' of all the fairies began to resonate with this cheerful atmosphere, and the frequency of the ''soul'' of all the fairies present began to match, Frost Butterfly began to communicate with all the fairies present, announcing the The formal topic of the banquet. This is why goblins can only discuss things through banquets. If you can''t rely on something that makes everyone happy, warms up the emotions, and gathers the hearts of all the goblins together, there is no point in declaring it, because no goblin will listen or remember it. Today, Frost Butterfly wants to discuss matters related to the opening of the Great Maze in the South China Sea. Many goblins will act as "maze guards" to assist the master of the maze, General Shasha of Crystal Lake, in dealing with adventurers. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 758： Its over, ready to return to Xiahuiling! (2/2) Chapter 758 is over, ready to return to Xiahui! (twenty two) Viscount Grant knew that Ian was the real master of the maze, and the armored shark in the sea was just Ian''s animal companion. In the recent period, Shashark crashed into the ship crazily, preventing the Nauman City''s exploration team from checking the maze, which indeed provided Harrison Port with a lot of time, and also made many people want to come to the South China Sea to explore the maze. Adventurers choose to act with caution. This is a good thingeven though he is a local lord, Viscount Grant knows almost nothing about the Great Labyrinth, and if he wants to make money from the Labyrinth, he must have more information. Hua An and Frost Butterfly, who came on behalf of Ian, cooperated with him. As the local lord, Viscount Grant provided all conveniences for Shuangdie and Hua An''s actions, and even supplemented the operating funds for Hua An instead of Le Land Township, which moved Miss Fairy very much. In return, the goblin team representing Ian provided the Viscount with all the maps of the "normal area" of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea. This general area refers to other places that do not involve the core ecological circle of the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea, and other important areas of the Redwood Base. There are also a large number of monster lairs marked in it, which makes Viscount Grant very satisfied. Now that there is a map, the next step is to let go of the control, let the adventurers go in to check for omissions, and destroy the monsters. In the continent of Terra, because of various technologies and legacy before Skyfall, there will be a lot of "surplus population and surplus force" in human society. They are not needed from time to time, but at critical moments, these armed forces will bring considerable assistance to human society. Whether it is resisting natural disasters, assisting the relocation of disaster victims, or hunting monsters, and opening up new territories, these are tasks that are difficult for conventional troops to mobilize. Not to mention exploring the maze, if you send soldiers with regular staff to carry out the exploration mission, regardless of the issue of casualty pensions, many times some small and medium-sized mazes have no value at all. And this ambiguous field is the field where adventurers dispatch. Although the value of the Great South China Sea Labyrinth is enough for the Empire to send a professional exploration team, this place is too far and remote, and the local forces in Port Harrison cannot fully grasp it, so in order to develop the labyrinth as quickly as possible Resources, the joining of free adventurers is a must. Around this summer, the South China Sea Labyrinth will be deregulated, and many adventurers are welcome to enter and explore. And Frost Butterfly was preparing for this. "Father said that they can take away all the superficial cultural heritage of the pre-epoch. Those automatic sweeping robots, smart trolleys, and kinetic weapons of pre-epoch civilization are all valuable but not very valuable things. We need to release them. A little bit of sweetness to attract as many people as possible. Frost Butterfly recalled the action plan Ian taught him, and his will became more and more fluent in the telepathy: "What we have to do is to guide these adventurers to obtain treasures, and let them use force to control the proliferation of monsters in the maze. Case!" The Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea has now been fully activated and has become the core of the natural spiritual energy field in the surrounding sea area. The number of monsters is increasing almost every day. Now, Shark can still rely on the power of the second-level steel-armored shark to control some monsters and not to act indiscriminately, but after a few months or a year or two, a new second-level monster is born, and things will happen. It''s more troublesome. This out-of-control monster will not only pose a threat to people, but also destroy some precious historical relics and materials in the maze, which is not allowed by Ian. So, instead of letting these monsters grow wildly, it is better to let the adventurers destroy them and keep the basic ecology! This is what the hot water goblins have to dothey guide adventurers to the treasured monsters through various prompts and movements (such as throwing stones, spitting water, and making loud noises) when the adventurers don''t know where to go. Next to the lair, let these outsiders help the maze master (and cleaner) clean up the garbage in the maze. "Shasha, you too, you can''t crash into a boat recently!" After mentioning the hot water goblins, Shuangdie also reminded the most important general: "This is what my father said! He said, you have done a good job, but you can''t bump into everyone... Those people are ours. His helper is also our source of income!" "After a while, Xiahuiling''s alchemy pharmacy will open a small shop on the sea around Odell Reef... to provide pharmacy services for these labyrinth adventurers!" "Oh..." (Low spirited...) Shasha, who has no boats to hit, can''t cheer up, but Shuangdie, or Ian behind Frostdie, has already expected this, so he added: "But next! Shasha, you have to I''m starting to get used to controlling the crystal dragon avatar!" "It''s okay, when the crystal dragon avatar grows up, you can use the body of the crystal dragon to ram ships in other sea areas in the future!" "Wow!" (Full of energy!) Just when Frost Butterfly successfully grasped the situation and played with all the hot water goblins and sharks in the palm of his hand. Ian stood aside incognito, holding a sea urchin-shaped hot water fairy in his hand (the thorns are soft), watching this scene with relief: "Both Frost Butterfly and Shark have made progress, which is really good." I have to say, at first Ian heard Shasha say, ''Hot water leprechaun looks delicious! , I was still a little strange in my heart, thinking that the whole body of the goblin is made of inorganic substances, how could it look delicious? In the end, I didn''t expect that all of them were half-seafood, and they looked really delicious. And I don''t know why, these hot water goblin-like seafood are very plump and soft to the touch, which really makes people want to knead and knead again and again. Of course, you cant knead it for too long. When the sea urchin fairy in Ians hand was turned into a swirl shape by Ruas eyes, the boy let it go with some reluctanceplaying with the decompression ball should be moderate, otherwise it will decompress The ball itself has pressure. To be honest, Frost Butterfly and Hot Water Fairies are much more capable than Ian imagined. He originally thought that he needed to come to the maze to supervise from time to time, or use the authority of the maze to possess Shasha for inspection, but now he sees Come on, they can handle it perfectly. As expected of a fairy, she looks like she is messing around, but she is actually working hard. But on the other hand, when the goblin is working seriously...could it be fooling around? This is the unsolved mystery. When the banquet was over, all the hot water goblins left the cabin full of energy, and went to the various waterways that they had been sealed off to clean up, and Ian conveniently showed up at this time. "Ian, are you here?" "Father" Hua An and Shuangdie greeted them happily. The former knew that Ian was hiding aside, while the latter thought that Ian just came at this time: "Just now there is a big banquet, Shuangdie is so handsome!" "Yes, very handsome! I am a heroic little fairy." Ian patted the head of the ice goblin with his fingers, and then asked about the recent situation of Frost Butterfly, and whether he needed any sublimation materials to update his body. After getting some requirements, Ian nodded: " No problem, next time I will send someone to deliver all the materials. Then, the boy turned his head and looked at the black-haired goblin lady: "Miss Hua An, what do you need..." "No need, no need, Fairy Township will give it to me!" Hua An shook the parasol in his hand, and declined Ian''s kindness: "And the construction of the Great Labyrinth is so good, the Bomo who came to inspect gave me an excellent score! Now I can go back to Paradise Township to get the bonus!" When talking about this, Hua An looked happy, and the whole body was swaying in the sea water, and it seemed that the whole person had fallen into a beautiful fantasy. "I see." Ian was not surprised, he nodded: "Then when are you going back to Paradise Township?" "Probably this time." Hua An thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "Next, my teacher, Instructor Gan Song, will come to Nanling to check the construction of the new fairy lair here on my behalf. At that time, she will also register Frost Butterfly In our lineage of elves...she will take care of this place for me, and she should also teach Frost Butterfly." "This is the best!" Ian also has a deep memory of Hua An''s mentor, the white-haired goblin lady... The other party''s heart light body can guide Ian''s heart light body to spontaneously appear, which is equivalent to saying that it can help Ka A sublimator at the peak of the second energy level breaks through the third energy level. As a teacher, such a fairy is undoubtedly the highest level. Although there is no funding, all the goblins who have met will recognize Gan Song''s professionalism when they talk about her! "However, won''t Shuangdie be too busy?" Hua An stretched out her hand and touched Shuangdie''s small face. She was a little uncertain: "I think having a mentor is good for growth, but Shuangdie is only one year old... A happy childhood is quite beneficial for a fairy. necessary!" "Um... also." Ian has never raised a child, he also pondered, and simply put the little fairy on his shoulder: "Shuangdie, what are you going to do? Do you take a break and play for a while, or..." "what?" But Shuangdie''s big eyes were full of doubts. She looked around, and there were still many hot water goblins who hadn''t set off, so she asked in confusion, "Father, haven''t I been playing all the time?" "Recently, there is a banquet held every few days, Shuangdie is very happy!" "...I see." Ian and Hua An both nodded. Indeed, the current Frost Butterfly is basically the King of Kids, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is just for fun. It seems that there is nothing to worry about in this regard. To solve matters related to the South China Sea Labyrinth and goblins, Ian really has nothing to do around Port Harrison. After Elan awakened his psychic powers, he asked Elan to try to possess the little crystal dragon for the second time, and the result confirmed Ian''s guess: Elan possessed on the little crystal dragon could also use the ability to read and write, proving that Elan It is not an isolated case that Enneng can use the body of a small crystal dragon to use psionic energy. Moreover, because of the ability to read and write, Elan can also communicate with the pirate captain Andor. Although the little crystal dragon cannot move frequently because it needs a long period of rest to grow, Ian believes that as long as it is possessed many times, whether it is Shasha or Elan, it can learn some of the little crystal''s innate source quality abilities. On the other hand, Qingtong would occasionally "register" herself, control the crystal dragon clone, and act on the other side of the worldwhen the researchers at the Atlan breeding ground wanted to check the crystal dragon clone, it would also register, using His original crystallized dragon action proved that his avatar was healthy and normal. As for why Qingtong doesn''t use her own body, but instead controls the avatar... The answer is also very simple. Because the empire can provide more resources to the crystal dragon than the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea for the time being. In this way, its clone will grow faster than the main body, and it will also encounter some situations that the main body cannot encounter in advance. The advancement of Qingtong''s own body provides experience. If Ian is relying on the Prophet to make trial and error, then Qingtong is using her avatar to find the possibility on the road to growth! After knowing this, Ian also agrees with Qingtong''s idea very muchit is indeed the crystal dragon he hatched, and the resources of the prostitution empire nourish him, and his proficiency can almost catch up with him! Ian even taught Qingtong a few tricks, such as pretending that he has a loss of appetite and cant eat, so that the breeding ground will become tense and give it more precious ingredients... Occasionally, if you behave a little better, show a character that is friendly to humans, and act like a baby to researchers, you will get better treatment. And there''s... After listening to this, Qingtongs small eyes were full of doubtsit couldnt understand at all, how did Ian, a human being, learn these techniques? And Ian''s answer is: watch more cats. A few more days passed. After Viscount Grant took care of little Komito and registered Elan on the list of psykers in the empire, Ian also finished all his work in Port Harrison and prepared to return to Xiahui to claim it. Having obtained the mystery of the brilliance of steel, he has been impatient to perfect the ''Lord of Steel''. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 759： Changes of Mech-God and Dragon Island (1/2) Chapter 759 Changes of the Void Mech God and Dragon Island (12) Terra 774, in mid-April, Ian was about to leave Port Harrison and return to Xiahui Territory. But he has one last thing or two to wrap up before leaving Port Harrison. Recently, Ian asked Qing Chao to go to the gathering places of adventurers and mercenaries in surrounding towns to hire a group of people to prepare for the opening of the South China Sea Great Labyrinth in the future. This preparation, in simple terms, is trust. After all, in a strange big maze, no matter how daring the average adventurer is, it will take a long time to take the first step... This progress is really too slow, so Ian will hire these adventurers and mercenaries as trustees to help them Show several classic exploration paths, and mark out the dangerous points such as the surrounding monster lairs. After all, compared to the official news, adventurers still believe in the experience and lessons circulated among the adventurers. Qing Chao himself was a mercenary before, so he naturally has connections, which reassures Ian. Besides this, these trustees still have a lot of things to ask. For example, there is information about the "Master of the Labyrinth, Lightning Steel Shark". In the past few days, every time Shasha met Ian, his face was full of expressions of "I haven''t hit the boat for a day, and I feel like there are goblins crawling around on my body"... How could Ian have the heart to let Shark suffer this kind of pain? So after thinking about it, Ian made an unethical decision. He asked Qing Chao to spread a message among adventurers and mercenaries that the Great Labyrinth of the South China Sea is guarded by a powerful labyrinth-species steel armored shark, which will crash through all ships that make it feel threatening, which is also the purpose of exploring the labyrinth. The biggest difficulty. but! As the official mercenary once hired by Platinum Workshop, and also the first group of explorers of the Great Labyrinth, he has a potion plating in his hand, which can protect the ship from being attacked by the armored shark! Of course, even with Qing Chao''s credit, not many people will believe this kind of news... But as long as there are people with a heart, they will find that only adventurers who have purchased plating agents will not be attacked by steel armored sharks, and Others who did not buy the plating agent, although some lucky ones will not be attacked, but most of them will become the first defeat of Shasha! In this way, sharks can play with boats, Ian can sell potions, adventurers can safely cross the sea or learn to swim, wouldnt it be great? Multiple wins! Of course, before Ian starts selling comfort plating that basically has no effect but has a little taste and source quality fluctuations, Shasha must endure! After finishing this, Ian bid farewell to his acquaintances and relatives in Harrison Port, and prepared to return to his territory. This time he was in Port Harrison, and he was completely returning home. Ian brought back several production lines, and provided a lot of jobs and investment. When people meet Ian on the street, they will show joy and respect. , in terms of limelight, even more eye-catching than the Viscount. And Bai Zhimin also gathered a group of young children and teenagers as testers for the future "Silver Peak Messenger". These people were all selected by Qingchao, and they were all excellent seeds with both talent and patience in his opinion. Ian believes in Qingchao''s vision, but also doubts his vision. "Don''t choose for me a group of people who can only use swords." Ian told Qing Chao, he said earnestly: "The future world cannot only have cold weapons, you have to learn some other weapons besides the sword." "I can use a gun too!" Qing Chao felt that he was definitely underestimated by Ian, and he said indignantly: "It''s just that for a sublimator, it''s not an alchemy gun, but its power is too weakI''m very good at using a gun, and it''s essentially nothing more than using a The technique is very simple for high-speed stabbing with a long-hilted sword!" Ian was silent for a while, he had no choice but to nod, admitting that Qing Chao''s guns were of a high standard. After finishing all the ''work'', it is already late at night today. Ian separated from everyone, and returned to the white room grocery in the new city by himself. Here is where he originally worked as an appraiser and also his original laboratory. In the workshop on the second floor, there are many alchemy materials and inscription notes summarized by Ian himself. Thump, thump, the boy climbed up to the second floor. He stood at the entrance of the stairs, staring at his workshop and the storage cabinets on the four walls of the room. Various alchemy substrates and dismantled mechanical creations were carefully placed in separate compartments, and beside them were Experiences and ideas when dismantling. Looking around the room where he patiently studied and analyzed during the dormant period, Ian couldn''t help sighing. During that time, it was really peaceful and peaceful. If the world hadnt hidden so many secrets, the young man thought that he would probably study here peacefully, until he was in his twenties and mastered all the knowledge that he could touch. Go out and explore. Just like on Earth. But in Terra, just one year is like a lifetime. Ian walked slowly to the workbench. He stretched out his hand and picked up the translucent crystal box on top. Inside is a handmade telescope. The teacher gave him a gift nine years ago to become a sublimator. "There is still no change in the sky, and the number of stars has not decreased recently, but I always feel that I can''t calm down... Something, something very important, is happening in an extremely distant place. I can foresee it, but I don''t know it. Why, and don''t know how it will affect us." Ian took the telescope out of the crystal box. This small telescope is designed for young children, and it seems a bit pocket-sized for the slender palms that have grown up and approached youths. But Ian still came to the bedside and looked at the night sky with this small telescope. "I am a prophet. I know more and more things, there are too many secrets in Terra... the creator of the skyfall spaceship, the real dragon, the enemy who made the creator''s spaceship fall, the fire on the land of Terra, the pre-epoch Many studies of civilization, aliens, and what happened in the lost era... these things are hidden behind the scenes, covered by various curtains." Staring at the night sky, Ian murmured to himself: "In addition, the relationship between countries is also complicated. The alliance between the Empire and Canaan Moore seems to be to dissuade the other party''s vigilance, and to deal with the gradually manic Feiyandi and The Royal Court of Heaven, but according to what Anfa revealed to me, there is a faction in Canaan Moore that has always been deeply connected with the Royal Court of Heaven." "The Royal Court of Heaven and Canaan Moor have waged a war on the surface for more than two hundred years. In fact, since decades after the war, the two sides just faced each other silently. The two countries definitely discovered something, so they confronted each other on the surface. Stop it...and now, the cooperation is over, so the two countries have ended the state of war." "Teacher, I found the mainland news nine years ago... in the year when I awakened my memory, the last stargazer organization in Terra, the stargazer in the capital of knowledge, destroyed itself, and all the stargazers chose to commit suicide. They What exactly did they find? If it was just that there were no stars, it was just that there were only stars and prisons, it would definitely not be the casethey must have discovered something even more desperate, but none of them said it, but used their own deaths to cover it up . "I want to know. I never fear despair, I just hate the unknown, I just want to know." "The plan behind the emperor of the empire is also gradually revealed. Teacher... Your loyal lord, Inaiga II, may still have a remnant soul left in the world. Maybe he still has sanity, maybe he doesn''t? I don''t know. Wait until Elan''s psychic power After I have the second energy level, I will try to let him ''profile'' information about Inaiga, I think it will definitely gain something, but it is definitely dangerous." Ian was silent for a while. He didn''t actually want to put Elam at risk. If he had profiling ability, he would definitely profile all the powerful people in this world without hesitation after the second energy level, trying to find out some secrets that might be hidden behind them... Afraid of death? Ian was afraid of dying without knowing anything, and he didn''t care about the danger at all. But my younger brother is different from me... Until the end, Ian let out a sigh, and then his eyes were firm. With his current strength of the third energy level, he can already sideways insert many major events in Terra... He will dig out all the secrets behind this planet bit by bit, and find out the way to leave the Prisoner Star Heavenly Prison. method. But in this way, this road will become more and more dangerous-if before, Ian was found dead at most, then now, the secret behind him is discovered, then the whole Xiahui may be facing the destruction The leader and all the white people of the Yinfeng family. Even if it is not discovered, when the "new age creations" that have already taken shape in the Xiahui Territory gradually spread to the outside world, Terra will also usher in drastic changes and wars, because new technologies are destined to bring ethical and moral conflicts. Changes have brought about a drastic replacement of the old and the new in the social order. and many deaths. One will succeed, ten thousand bones will dry up...Anyone who wants to do great things must understand this truth and have this awareness. Ian is standing here. He is a prophet and has foreseen the tragic death and sacrifice in the future. But he never hesitated, and never apologized. "Artificial souls, virtual world network, temporary underworld, and meditation ideas... Ascendants, the extraordinary job agencies that have been cobbled together, are also time to usher in a complete innovation." Just when Ian made up his mind, he was about to put down the binoculars in his hand and leave this hut that gave him a sense of peace. In the silver-blue eyes of the young man, he suddenly noticed an undetectable shadow flashing in the distant sky. Hilliard''s handmade telescope can''t really look at the starry sky, and it can''t penetrate the atmosphere to see the picture of the universe...but Ian''s psionic power and silver chip can. So, he saw, a little dot. A small dot called ''Orbital Dragon Island''. "what?" Ian was slightly stunned, he calculated in his mind, and then realized that in the recent period, Dragon Island will be located in orbit around the Terra equator, and now it happens to be the time when Dragon Island can be seen: "It''s really a coincidence... But, Is the fluctuation of the virtual world abnormal?" I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or it''s really related. When I saw Dragon Island, Ian keenly noticed that a small-scale spirit appeared in the entire Harrison Port, or even...all the Terra areas where Dragon Island could be seen. The peak energy level of the energy field changes. Not only that, when Ian sneaked into the Void Realm and wanted to actually observe the Void Realm situation, he was shocked to find that the brand new Void Realm machine **** [Wulakan the Destroyer] he had seen some time ago actually With a bright silver light shining directly, it galloped towards the top of the void where Long Island was located. More than that In the surrounding virtual world, all the gods of the virtual world are floating in the air, flying towards the bright stars floating on the sky above Dragon Island in the virtual world! Streams of psionic light flowed upstream toward the sky, drawing many staggered or parallel arcs in the sky, converging to the center like blooming flowers, and these thousands of counterflying meteors flickered one after another, Brought up a bright radiance, illuminating the surroundings of the void. "What happened to Dragon Island?!" Ian opened his eyes wide. At this moment, no matter whether it was reality or the virtual world, he was staring at the man-made star above the sky, but no one gave him an answer: "What''s the difference between Dragon Island and the virtual machine god?" relation?" "Noit does matter!" At this moment, Ian suddenly recalled that the real reason for Xiona''s deformed injury...it was the poison of the Void Demon, the poisonous injury left by the King of the Mountain fighting the Void Demon! The Void Machine Gods are originally the Void programs left by the civilization of the pre-epoch. One of their original missions is to ''destroy the Void demons and maintain the stability and security of the Void network for humans''! That''s right, both the real dragon and the virtual machine-god have a common enemy, the "virtual realm demon"...but how strong is the virtual realm demon that will cause this kind of thousands of virtual realm machine-gods to gather into an army and go to Dragon Island Case? late! The second chapter will be released before 12:00! A little bit of rhinitis, not a cold or a new crown, just too dry and too cold and uncomfortable, its okay, I can update it! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 760： Pre-Era Civilization Alien Research Institute (2/2) Chapter 760 Pre-Era Civilization Alien Research Institute (22) "So that''s how it is. That''s why the Void Mechanics will suddenly start merging and giving birth." Now, Ian can understand why the previous two virtual machine gods would go against common sense to carry out fusion evolution-they are precisely to fight against the virtual demons, so they abandon themselves when it is not necessary and merge into a new and more powerful existence. Moreover, he did not see any ''seeds'' around Ulakan the Destroyer. It must have been during the recent period that the Mech God of the Voidland has placed his larvae, and as an adult, it will participate in the battle with the Demon of the Voidland. war. "Only people who can see the Void Realm can know this abnormality, but those who can know the Void Realm are very few, at least the third energy level, or goblins..." The young man muttered to himself: "This can be regarded as an apocalyptic disaster. The contract between Dragon Island and human beings must be in this regard." Ian looked up at the dim night sky, and he still had doubts in his heart. If according to the goblins and various classics that I have read, the Void Demon is a spiritual life produced by the activities of intelligent life, then the Void Demon''s lair should be around the surface. After all, on Terra, the most intelligent life is on the surface. Of course, there are other possibilities... For example, the center of the earth, there may be a large number of ancient Void Demons in that place. As for why, of course, it is the same as Grand Duke Sorin chose the center of the earth as the construction site of hell. But no matter which one it is, it is unlikely to be located in the void of the universe. To be able to injure the king of the mountain at the fourth energy level, such a virtual demon must at least be born in the activities of hundreds of millions of intelligent life forms. As for the number and strength of virtual demons that can be dealt with by thousands of virtual machine gods and Dragon Island, it may not be enough for all human beings on Terra, right? Especially when the other party is still in the universe... This represents one thing. "In the Terra star field, I am afraid that Terra is not the only one that can breed life?" Ian narrowed his eyes, and he realized something in his heart: "In the previous life, the earth, the satellites of Jupiter and several satellites of Saturn all have the conditions to breed life, and the polar regions of Mars can also breed some simple life... and the Terra star field should be the same. " "Although I don''t know much about the situation in the Terra star field, there are indeed several giant gaseous planets, and it is not uncommon for them to have satellites that can breed life... If there are sparks of alien civilizations that fall in those places, especially the lucky ones A fire in a suitable area can indeed breed a lot of intelligent life." But here comes the problemthere is no news about Terra at the moment. Although Terra now looks relatively low-end as a whole, it may not be too difficult for those strong among the sublimators to go around the surrounding planets, and with their psychic matching technology, they directly predict Whether there is intelligent life or even seeing it directly is not difficult. But there is no similar news on Terra. This cannot be used as evidence, but it is enough for Ian to make his own judgment. And, not only that... "If only the soul was active..." Ian thought of the Flower of Karin, his temporary underworld, the **** of the future Grand Duke Sorin, and the "Void Breeding" on the way of the spiritual disaster. He seemed to be aware of a possibility: "Only the soul can move, and it should be possible to create Are you out of the Void Realm Machine God?" "Could it be that" After pondering for a moment, the young man shook his head slightly: "Forget it, it''s not the time to worry about this. If the temporary underworld will really lead to the birth of demons...then next time we talk with the psychic group, we will talk about this issue." In the future, he will definitely go to Long Island once, and Ian does not intend to guess wildly. "There are more threats in this world than imagined, and we must not relax at any time." Putting down the telescope in his hand, Ian put it back into the crystal box and carried it with him. He smiled calmly and said, "But to be honest, the scene where Mech God flies into the sky...it really looks like a galaxy." In the real world, the sea is blue and the tide is rising, the night is dark, and only the moonlight shines on the sea, like a tulle. However, in the Void Realm, the dots of light all over the sky are connected to form a river, rewinding straight into the sky, majestic and majestic. The scenery of the two worlds intertwined and overlapped in the eyes of the prophet, making him stare quietly. "I hope that one day, I can see the real galaxy." At noon the next day, the team led by Xiahui embarked on the journey of returning home. Terra 774, in mid-April, Xiahui led the convoy back from Harrison Port with a full load. The convoy was fully loaded with a large amount of alchemy raw materials, brought back a large number of orders from various places and even other countries, and built a legal talent recruitment channel, opening up a brand new Harrison Port-Xiahui business route. In addition to this, there are several rather unique loot in the convoy. That is, the "captive" of the Dragon Worship Cult. Contrary to what the Dragon Worship prisoners thought, Ian was not at all interested in the ''secrets'' and ''motives'' they talked about. After bringing these people back to Xiahui, the first thing he did was to communicate with them. Adalbert meets and delivers the captives to him. "These people are excellent experimental materialsthe second energy level, with dragon blood, very tough body and soul, strong regeneration ability, and very anti-human thinking mode." Ian said so, he patted Adalbert''s shoulder, followed the guidance: "Think about it, if these people''s attacks are really successful, how many innocent people will be killed? You have also caught people who want to attack us. People in the territory, right? Did they think that ordinary people would be injured by it when they attacked?" "Of course not. They don''t treat ordinary people as human beings at allso why should we treat them as human beings?" "This... Even if they are all criminals, we can''t become inhuman mad scientists!" At the beginning, Adbert was somewhat led by Ian''s nose, and he almost agreed in a daze, using these people as experimental materials. But in the end, his overly good moral concept still made him reject Ian''s proposal: "At most, it is to conduct some simple experiments that do not involve bioethics... Experimenters at the second energy level are indeed rare, and I will not waste them, but Treating their bodies and souls as consumables...I can''t do that!" "Uh" But after hearing this sentence, Ian was stunned: "I didn''t intend to let you consume them..." How rare are these people, how could they be used up so quickly, they must be squeezed slowly to maximize their value! "Ah?" Knowing that he had misunderstood, Adbert couldn''t help but blush a little. He said in a low voice, "I thought you were like Grand Duke Sorin, asking me to kill people and refine souls and analyze soul data...Everyone does this, I I thought you were going to do the same..." "...Could it be possible that the researchers in this world are all in the style of the Institute of Gnosis?" Ian feels that the morality of Adalbert needs to decline, while the average morality of the researchers on Terra Continent needs to rise. On the sidelines, the four Dragon Worship second-level sublimators who were discussed as experimental bodies showed panic, but they were soon forced to take Ian''s potion and lost consciousness. Throw it into the underground detention room of the Xiahui collar alchemy area. After instructing the dead king, Yadbert, to keep a good watch over these precious experimental subjects, Ian contacted Anfa immediately. Ian? There are obviously very few people who contact Anfa through the channel of Dragon Worship, so the elves in the distance know who the caller is the first time they connect to the communication, and even know why Ian wants to contact him: [All this is my I am really sorry for the trouble caused here. I thought I could stop these **** in Canaan Moore, but I didnt expect that they even joined forces with Dragon Worshipers from other countries in order to bypass my intelligence network...] "It''s not a big problem. When I cooperated with you, I considered the consequences." Ian smiled and said: "I plan to hand over that elf member of the Dragon Worship Cult to you. In my hands, he is nothing more than an experimental material, but in your hands, it may be used to attack your enemies." Ok Anfa''s voice was a little tired. Obviously, he was also busy after returning to Canaan Moore: [After half a month, there will be a team disguised as a caravan to go to Limoer, the leader of Xiahui (the elf Dragon Worshiper) Name) to bring back Canaan Moore... They will communicate in secret language to prove their identity, and I will also ask them to bring gifts to express my apology] In addition, I have another piece of news to tell youit is about the ruins of the pre-epoch civilization around Banyue Lake, which is now named the ''Underground Alien Research Institute''] "Heterogeneous Research Institute?" Hearing this word, Ian couldn''t help frowning slightly: "This name is somewhat familiar..." yes And just when Ian was thinking about memories, Anfa said: [It is the huge underground ruins where the heirs of the steel dragon are lurkingour exploration team members have found the entrance and the main body of the ruins. A large-scale biological research institute that sank into the ground due to geological changes has an unprecedented scale and is extremely large. No wonder it can make the descendants of true dragons grow] I originally wanted to tell you this news... Soon, the Empire, Canaan Moor and the Heavenly Royal Court will organize corresponding teams to explore this ruin, and the Dragon Worshipers from various countries also have places to lead people Ian, are you interested? This is an unprecedented three-nation joint operation, and you can definitely learn a lot of new things. If there is any gain, the three-nation joint exploration team will also give a very high return! And just when Anfa invited Ian, he just happened to think of where the familiar vocabulary came from. Silver chips! Opening his eyes wide, the white-haired boy was shocked. He finally thought of where the term "Alien Species Research Institute" came from. That is the name of the authority that emerged when I used the silver chip to link to the core control system of the Sequoia Base Dean of the Federal Research Institute of Alien Species... Codename ''Forerunner''! It was indeed updated before 12 o''clock in the evening! All the foreshadowing is over, the main plot, it''s time to speed up! However, there is still a period of time before the official start, it is considered an interlude, so don''t worry! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 761： True God and Herald of Steel (1/2) Chapter 761 True God and Pioneer of Steel (12) "The Alien Species Research Institute should be the Warcraft Research Institute of the pre-epoch civilization or the Biological Research Institute." Ian remained calm at the moment, he was calm on the surface, but in fact, turbulent waves had already set off in his heart. Head of the Alien Research Institute, ''Forerunner''... yes, that''s the laboratory of the Forerunner! The earliest known owner of the silver chip, the laboratory of the forerunner! In fact, up to now, Ian knows nothing about the forerunner. He only knows that the other party is the director of a scientific research institution at the end of the civilization of the pre-epoch or in the lost era. For local institutions, it is a dimensionality reduction blow. Using the authority of the other party, Ian easily took over the entire South China Sea Great Labyrinth, and even made the base self-destruct (referring to suspending the operation of the core furnace of the base). Besides that, I don''t know what exactly the Xenomorph Research Institute is researching, and why the forerunners are called forerunners. Anfa is responding to Ian''s words at the moment: It should be. The "alien species" in the pre-epoch civilization refers to all non-human creatures, including Warcraft and aliens, as well as various artificial creatures... In fact, there are many similar research laboratories in various parts of Terra, such as your hometown Harry There is a high probability that the South China Sea Maze around Sengang is one] However, the scale of the underground ruins of Banyue Lake is unprecedented. We think it may be a central research institute of pre-epoch civilization...Danger and opportunity coexist, Ian, its normal if you dont want to go, after all, your territory is just on the right track "Go, of course." Ian interrupted Anfa, he smiled and said: "If I miss this kind of event, I will regret it for the rest of my life." Ha, I have authority, isnt going to this research institute the same as going home? When Ian heard this name, he had already made up his mind to go. He is now the dean himself, and he would definitely benefit from going to his own research institute...but Ian didn''t relax. "That **** place, there''s a golden dragon hidden underground!" Ian has not forgotten that at the beginning of the path of spiritual disaster, the dark gold dragon who wanted to fly away from the Terra star field-the other party must have a fifth level of strength. Even if the strength of the dark gold dragon has not reached the full body six years earlier, it should have the strength of the fourth energy level, right? It is not surprising that there is a monster of the fourth energy level in a large central labyrinth. Expedition teams from various countries will definitely have corresponding forces, but such a big monster staying at the bottom of the ruins must be a threat. Apart from other things, if the other party destroys important materials and cultural relics in the ruins, it will really make him more uncomfortable than killing Ian. As for the real body of the dark golden dragon... Ian is not too sure. Is it the heir of the steel dragon? A third-generation true dragon that has been sleeping for a long time, or a fourth-generation true dragon with exceptional talent? Ian is very clear that even if he has the authority, that is, he can walk 100 million steps before others, which cannot completely guarantee his safety. In order to ensure his own safety when exploring the ''Alien Research Institute'' in the future, he must improve his strength. After hanging up the communication with Anfa, Ian went straight back to his laboratory. Now that things are up, it''s time to sort out the various abilities you have. First of all, there are two true bloodlines [Rock Forged Knight] and [Fairy]. The source matter organs and source matter structures brought about by these two inheritances constitute the skeleton of Ian''s strength today. Not to mention that these two inheritances are very powerful in themselves, Ian even used the half-potion to give birth to the extreme domain of ''body'', ''soul'' and ''operational precision'', which further improved the combat effectiveness. The so-called extreme domain has been clearly written in Hilliard''s notes during the deduction: it is a special structure that allows one creature to far surpass another creature in a certain way, such as the "soul structure of a goblin" '', the ''physical structure'' and ''heart structure'' of true dragons are the reasons why their power is far superior to other creatures. There is no doubt that the extreme domain can learn to simulate, and human beings, as intelligent creatures born without the extreme domain, can sublimate themselves, hold the extreme domain of other creatures, and transform themselves into "supermen" and "gods". . Secondly, there is the third energy level soul brought by meditation and [Heart Light BodyGuiding Star]. Because Ian''s mind light body is not a direct combat type, it can only serve as a source of ''heart light shield'' during battle, but because Ian uses meditation to strengthen his soul and calculation power, his heart light shield is stronger Some, recovery and refactoring will be faster. In addition, the [computing unit] built with the souls of other sublimators allowed Ian to carry several small supercomputers with him, allowing him to be distracted and multi-purpose during the battle, and optimize his combat strategies and use of abilities through on-site calculations. method. Then, there are some scattered abilities. [Original Furnace Core] based on [Ancient Dragon Core] and [Ether Crystal]. This is a brand-new sublimation organ built by integrating two top-level sublimation organs. It is Ian''s most powerful energy source today, allowing him to easily burst out the energy output of more than ten times the general second energy level. The energy level can also strengthen the strength several times, which is Ian''s trump card to face the third energy level with the double second energy level. The source quality core is divided into grades. If it is divided into nine levels, the ninth most fragile source core will allow the sublimator to burst out a few percent more power, and Ian''s source core is definitely the first. The most advanced source quality furnace core. Based on the [Dead Lord] ability of the dead soul in the body. Ian generally doesn''t use this ability, because using the ability of the dead king requires awakening the dead souls in his body, extracting... or squeezing their existence to provide himself with strength. Although Ian''s moral bottom line is relatively low, he is not really immoral. If he hadn''t faced a certain death crisis, he would definitely not easily use this ability that would burn other people''s souls if he was not careful. Because of various adventures and his own talent, Ian has mastered many kinds of powerful powers... If this continues, when Ian reaches the fourth or even the fifth energy level, these abilities will be completely integrated into one . The ether crystal and the ancient dragon core will become the core organs of his fourth and fifth energy levels respectively, allowing him to become one of the strongest in this world at the fastest speed, a person standing on the top of the mountain. This is also Ian''s original planalthough the way of sublimation is not perfect, it is completely sufficient for him. But after the young man developed the ''Meditation Method'' and the ''Essential Furnace Core'' and opened up the starting point of the ''Arcane Path'', he had an idea in his mind. "Instead of spending a lot of effort to develop a new version of ''Lord of the Stone'', and then continue to mix and match it with other abilities... Then why don''t I work harder, and develop a brand new framework based on the abilities I already have, which will Where are all the capabilities integrated?" "Why don''t I just develop a brand new legacy?" In the past, what prevented Ian from doing this was that he had no time, no technical reserves, let alone money. But now, Ian has already been busy with all the things he should be busy with. In the two predicted paths, as long as he does not take the initiative to cause trouble, he will have no major events in the next few years and will not encounter any difficulties. You need to farm quietly. He has plenty of time. At the same time, Ian also received the inheritance of the Iron Dragon, his fire and laboratory. Later, he will be able to analyze the tinder dragon''s fire seed with the twilight cradle system... At that time, all the technical information of a planet will be open to him. Even though there are many technologies that require other things as preconditions, and some of them cannot be applied to humans, even so, it is enough to support Ian to develop a new inheritance. As for the money "Thank you for the big brothers who sponsored, the money is completely enough!" Ian did the calculations and found that he only needed to transfer a part of Xiahui Lings working capital reserve and misappropriate the materials in the reserve warehouse, which was enough for him to complete various researches. It sounds like a crime of corruption... But in fact, in the continent of Terra, which lord doesn''t do it? Rather, there is no law at all to prevent the lord from mobilizing funds from his own territory! Ian is justice! All preconditions are in place. Ian is now going to set the tone for the ''Absolute Way''. "The core of the new inheritance lies in the ''meditation method'' and the ''source quality core''." "Meditation can strengthen the soul, solidify the structure, provide high computing power, assist the source quality core to adjust the source quality distribution, and automatically refine the source quality in the body, so that the body can stay in a variety of ''gain states'' that sublimators need to spend energy to maintain. These ''buff states'' are solidified into ''passive abilities''." "The better the meditation method, the stronger the computing power, and the more ''passive abilities'' that can be solidified. If you don''t practice the meditation method seriously, other people will have three kinds of ''steel skin'', ''brute bull strength'' and ''dexterous steps''." Passive ability, and I only have the passive ability of ''dexterous steps'', obviously being hanged and beaten." "The source quality furnace core stores and refines the source quality. If the meditation method provides the ''quantity'' of passive abilities, then the ''source quality furnace core'' is responsible for the ''effect of the ability''." "Taking the power of the bull as an example, the effect that the lowest level of source matter furnace core can provide is probably only ''50% power increase''. And the highest level, such as the source matter core I built with the ancient dragon core as the core, the effect It''s probably ''strength boosted by 2000%''." "In this way, people who practice meditation well but have poor source quality furnace core construction may not be able to beat people who do not practice meditation well but have high source quality furnace core efficiency." "The three gain states of ''20% damage reduction'', ''50% strength increase'' and ''speed increase by 30%'' are definitely not comparable to a gain state like ''1000% strength increase''. The former has been played for a long time, and the latter As long as you hit it once, you can immediately be superior." In the design envisioned by Ian, the core of the arcane path lies in the "meditation method" and the "source quality core". Meditation can take over the sublimation organs of the sublimation person, and activate a certain sublimation ability for a long time with low efficiency. While avoiding the waste of source quality, it can also strengthen the sublimation ability of the practitioner in daily life. For example, Ian''s ''Clear Source Crystal'' and ''Silver Scale Armor'', one is the ability to self-purify and purify the quality of the source quality, and the other is an active defense skill. If it is handed over to the soul strengthened by the meditation method, then he can continuously purify the source quality by himself during his daily actions, and he can purify and expel it with higher efficiency when encountering any poison that he has not discovered. It''s simple, basically equivalent to the source quality shield he wears a layer of silver-scale hard armor all the time. Besides, if the ''Fairy Wings'' are solidified, Ian can basically float in the sky all day, and even sleep on clouds. The core of the source quality is a highly efficient source of motivation, which stimulates every sublimation organ in a more scientific way, and erupts with a power far better than the past. With these two abilities as the core, Ian can completely integrate his two bloodlines of ''Move Fortified City'' and ''Fairy'' to form a ''Great Inheritance'' that takes into account the advantages of both. And this great inheritance even includes Ian''s spiritual power and various special abilities. Actually, this is not something Ian imagined out of thin airthis is true of many "spiritual gods" he has seen on the road to spiritual disaster. Every "spiritual **** inheritance" is a "big inheritance" constructed by the "dead king" plus the original "bloodline true form" of the spiritual god. At most, the spiritual **** does not need to practice meditation and source matter furnace core, because The dead souls of the dead king, that is, believers of the spirit god, will provide them with these two abilities. This is [Inheritance of Spiritual God]. The core of inheritance built by the method of meditation and the core of source matter is of course not comparable to the god-level output of the spirit **** that gathers the power of the souls, but even so, their essence is the same... In other words , if ordinary sublimators are common, then the beginning of the ''Arcane Path'' is also a [semi-god-level] inheritance. And if you practice to the depths, you can completely cultivate yourself into a "spiritual god" who "doesn''t need dead souls and believers"...or in other words, a real god. [True God]! "But that''s the end goal." Shaking his head slightly, Ian retracted his thoughts, and he smiled: "The true God is the end of the arcane path, and now I want to start developing its starting point." "Based on the goblin and the immovable fortified city, the name of the first ''Arcane Legacy'' in history...is called [Pioneer of Steel]." The second chapter will be released before another 12 o''clock! This chapter is 3800, not too short! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 762： Part of the Essence of the Silver Chip (2/2) Chapter 762 The Partial Essence of the Silver Chip (22) ''Steel Herald'', as the ''Arcane Inheritance'' that Ian intends to use to replace the true form of his third-level bloodline, actually has quite a foundation, and it was not developed from scratch. Most of its designs are derived from fairies and immovable castles. The inheritance of the goblin line is very mature and has excellent compatibility, while the Fudo Fortress line has a lot of room for improvement, so the two can be integrated by Ian and integrated into the arcane inheritance. Moreover, most of the potion materials for the Fudo Fortress series have been prepared. Steel pterosaurs, dust-cleaning dragons, precious sublimation metals and crystals of the source of the veins have all been prepared, and Ian can start refining them now. On the contrary, it is a goblin. Ian originally planned to ask Hua An if there is a channel to obtain the third-level goblin inheritance, but Hua An himself is only a second-level goblin, so there is really nothing he can do about it. If you want to get it, you have to wait for instructor Gan Song to come over. But its not a big problem, the Fairy series is responsible for the Mobility and Long-range and group attack ability in the Steel Drive, while the Fudo Fortress series is responsible for the Basic Skeleton and Core Power . It is obvious which one is more important, so it is completely feasible to complete the skeleton and power furnace first, and then slowly complete the mobility and attack modules later. However, before refining the potion, Ian had to do some processing on his body to adapt to the structure of the steel drive inheritance in the future. "Ian...Are you sure you want me to operate on you?" Adelbert just pulled the souls of those Dragon Cult captives out of their bodies and suppressed them in the Void, lest they use tricks to escape or cause some trouble in the laboratory. He was about to irrigate his baby carrots with his newly developed liquid fertilizer, but he received a secret notification from Ian. Ian needs his help. This is indeed rare. Adelbert remembers very clearly that when he was working, Ian used words such as ''assistance'', ''invitation'' or ''entrustment'', which were very precise and polite, and would never be misunderstood. But this time, his lord used ''help''... quite a rare request for help. "What on earth does Ian need my help with?" With curiosity, Adalbert rushed to Ian''s laboratory as quickly as possible. But he was surprised to see that the white-haired boy was placing himself on the restraint chair where he usually fixed the experimental magic beast or the paid experimenter, and was frowning to draw the auxiliary line for the operation on his left hand. "You need an operation, but after everything is prepared, you find that you can''t operate on yourself?" Adelbert is hard to imagine: "You should have found me from the beginning!" "I thought I could use psionic power to control the instrument, but I found that my source quality interfered too much with the instrument, and the accuracy dropped drastically." Concentrating on drawing lines, Ian looked at his cyan crystallized left arm, and said in a helpless tone: "Too strong, too pure source quality is also a bad thing - once it comes into contact with my spiritual energy, it will fuse into the original ether." "What''s more, this operation can''t find outsiders. He has my inheritance." Different from the earth, sublimators and psykers in this world can really perform surgery on themselves, not to mention ordinary hand and foot surgery, even craniotomy is no problem. Especially some operations related to the true shape of the blood, which are related to inheritance, most people do it by themselves. "Adelbert, can you help me?" Raising his head, Ian looked at the only researcher in the entire territory who had the ability to perform assisted surgery for him. He said solemnly: "I want to prepare for the third energy level...but my inheritance is quite special, except In addition to general potions, some auxiliary rituals need to be performed on the body." "Don''t worry, it''s a very simple separation operation. The main points are written in the notes beside the table. With your ability, you can learn it after reading it." "Let me see." Adbert frowned slightly, he didn''t like this sudden situation very much. Picking up the handwriting on the workbench at the side, the dead king researcher glanced at it roughly, and couldn''t help but said in surprise: "You want to take out the heart? You call this a simple separation operation?!" "We sublimators don''t use the heart to promote the circulation of body fluids. To be honest, with the viscosity of my blood now, it can''t move at all." Ian finished drawing the auxiliary lines on his left hand, and now he began to draw the auxiliary lines on his chest. His tone was calm as if he wanted to eat bread with bacon for breakfast: "Since I created the ''Original Heart'', It is my real heart, but the heart of flesh and blood is a bit redundant and takes up too much space." "I need to move the source substance furnace core located in the center of the abdomen up to the current heart position, and the original heart...is preserved as a specimen?" Ian asked Adalberts opinion quite seriously, making the researcher smile and shake his head: Dont ask me about this kind of thingoh, for such an important operation, you should prepare for it a few more days, right? "It''s just a heart, it''s not difficult. It''s not responsible for blood supply now, it''s just an ordinary piece of meat." Ian was a little puzzled, but he still relieved: "Don''t worry, I have calculated hundreds of times, and none of them failed." Adbert believes in Ian''s judgment, and he also knows that with Ian''s current computing power, he can deduce the process and results of more than a dozen operations in a few minutes, and with his wisdom, he has long seen that Ian is really Psionic powers... so he wasn''t surprised by Ian''s confidence. Seriously reading the notes in his hand, the researcher looked cautious. Adelbert knew that Ian''s real inheritance was the ''Immortal Fortified City''...but he also witnessed the scene where Ian used the power of the water fairy. This is no pretense. Ian did have two sets of true blood inheritance in his bodyand this should have been impossible. Just as Ian wants to leave room for expansion for the future upgrade of the source core, and even needs to remove the heart, there is an upper limit to the position of internal organs and sublimated organs in the human body. The body can''t bear it at all. They need the inheritor to have a special body structure in order to exert their true strength. This is also the source of the so-called ''secret bloodline''. One set may fill the whole body, not to mention two sets? There is definitely a great secret behind this. Adelbert was just a little naive, with relatively high morals, not really without emotional intelligence, so he never asked Ian why he could do such a thing. But now, Ian directly told him the truth in his notes. "A special kind of silver ectoplasmic neural network... carrying your fairy blood?" Adalbert muttered to himself, his tone filled with incredible surprise: "My God, no, this is not the ectoplasmic neural network... It is a kind of ''true'' that is similar to the heart light body, but higher than the heart light body. Ethernet''!" "This true ether is fused with your body and soul, so it becomes your extra ''body''! No wonder it can carry the second set of bloodline true form... This is only the fourth energy level, and even the fifth energy level can touch I got the material of the ''ether body''!" "No! Even stronger than the etheric body... Even the etheric body of the fifth-level powerhouse cannot last for a long time, but Ian, the true ether network in your body is as stable as a substance!" "Oh?" Hearing Adalbert''s emotion, Ian was also a little surprised: "Can you tell... its material?" This is the first time Ian has heard other people''s evaluation of the silver chip... Although it is only a "secondary derivative" derived from the silver chip with the help of Ian''s neural network, seeing how excited Adalbert is, the derivative''s The value is far higher than he imagined. "Yes. It is a very stable true ether." Adbert raised his head from the notes, and looked at Ian with joy: "The third energy level can fuse life energy and source matter into ''primordial ether'', and this energy builds a light body Its like another body of ours, with incredible power and strength, but its not quite there. "Until the fourth energy level. When the sublimated person''s heart-light body gradually realizes his dream and completely merges with the sublimated person himself, this new form that condenses the ''body'', ''soul'' and ''mind-light body'' is ''Ethereal Body''." "The etheric body may be in the form of a human being or a monster. There are also man-made objects, giant ships and weapons. The sublimated person who presents the etheric body can exert incredible power, can easily change natural phenomena, and create shattered A catastrophe across the land." "As for the fifth energy level... Grand Duke Sorin taught me that too, so I don''t know." Adbert felt a little regretful when he said this. Grand Duke Thorin himself was the fourth energy level back then, so he only showed the power of the fourth energy level. But even so, the extremely berserk "ether real body", which can trigger changes in the surrounding natural phenomena just by its existence, also made his memory very deep, and left him with "the real ether contains too much energy, if you are not careful will lead to catastrophe'' impression. But the true ether network in Ian''s body completely broke his common sense. So condensed, so stable true ether... It is theoretically impossible to exist! As a high-level energy artificially synthesized by human beings, the true ether is decomposing itself all the time, just like nuclear fission, releasing terrifying energy enough to give birth to thunder storms and lava tsunamisbut the true ether in Ians body is extremely stable . "So that''s it... the higher ether." Ian thought deeply, if the silver chip is really a part of the heritage left behind in the skyfall spacecraft, then the "creator" may have reached the peak of his use of ether. Even, the existence of ether is related to their civilization! At this moment, Adalbert has fully understood why Ian can have two true bloodlines. The power of the fourth-level sublimation has surpassed the essence of human beings. Their bodies can no longer maintain the complete form of their bloodline true form inheritance for a long time, so they compress their complete form in their human bodies, only in the human body. ''Release unpack'' when needed. The true ether is the base that these sublimators who are close to gods use to carry their temporarily decompressed ''complete form''. Only ether can carry their source material structure. However, the existence of true ether is not stable. Neither the fourth energy level nor the fifth energy level sublimation can maintain their full power form permanently, and their lifespan will be lost if they are used for a long time. But in Ian''s body, there is an extremely stable ether network! Unstable ether can carry the source material structure of the fifth energy level, and such a stable ether can certainly carry a brand new blood inheritance! "So that''s it, I understand." After understanding this, Yadbert understood why Ian wanted to make such a drastic change to his body: "You want to use the stability of the etheric neural network to link your Immovable Fortified City with the goblin inheritance. together." "But this requires a fairly strong and solid intermediary point...wait?!" Researcher Dead King''s eyes widened. He looked at Ian with a calm face in astonishment, and even slurred his speech: "Gu Long... Gu Long''s core?!" "You have an ancient dragon core in your body?!" After writing, go to sleep! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 763： pioneers (8000, large The more he looked, the more frightened Adalbert became. The structure of the sublimation organs in Ian''s body is completely different from that of ordinary sublimators. Not only are there several additional structures, but the source quality circulation formed between them is also very harmonious, which is obviously an optimized and specialized version. The part named ''Extreme Domain'' in the notes is the core of this optimization. With Adalbert''s technical strength, he can tell at a glance that this is an enhanced version that is obviously superior to the general sublimation techniques today. Experiment, and everyone''s area of ??optimization is different. In other words, if you don''t practice "meditation" and don''t enhance your computing power, then in today''s Terra, I am afraid that only a prophet like Ian can try and make mistakes again and again to find his own extreme domain construction point . But even if you have the idea of ??meditation, if you are not a genius, it is difficult to open it with your own strength... It requires a deep understanding of your body. In addition, the ether crystal on the boy''s left hand made the dead king researcher feel that his eyes were wrong. "Aether Heart?! Biological Ether Heart?!" Half squatting beside Ian, Adalbert exclaimed and stretched out his hand, looking at Ian''s cyan crystallized left arm: "It''s still shrunk to such a small size--Huaiguang, you have nothing but Gu Long''s core. And the Aether Heart?! Knife." The existence of Gu Long''s core really shocked Adalbert, but when he thought of Ian''s identity and who his teacher was, the shock in his heart could not help but be transformed into a kind of nostalgia and sighthat was obviously The first knight left the last legacy to his disciples, and what Ian has done all along has indeed lived up to the expectations of the first knight. At the very least, the construction of the Xiahui Territory is indeed getting better and better. Although Ian himself never publicizes it, the people in the Territory have indeed lived a happier life than before. But the etheric heart is differentthe biological etheric heart, in the entire Terra, only a small number of forces control it. Ian''s friend, the Eren family where Isengard belongs to, is one of them, but their etheric heart needs to be paid'' The source of life'' is the price, and the duration is not long, and full operation will also consume lifespan. The ether crystal on Ian''s left hand...runs very gently and smoothly, and there is no need to pay for the high-quality energy that can only be condensed at the third energy level, the source of life! "Perfect." Adbert muttered to himself. Ian''s left arm has completely become aqua-blue active crystals due to the source quality caused by the Moran steel and the ether core, which is very similar to the body material of the crystal dragon. There is no doubt about the blood, this is indeed the most obvious atavistic characteristic of benign Warcraft blood. The young man''s arms are well-proportioned and smooth, his fingertips are slender and pointy, with a dangerous taste almost like a dragon''s claw. Its color is translucent, and there are dots of source quality shining inside. Lan''s crystal light looks like a work of art. In addition, there are many complicated inscription circuits on the inside of this arm. These translucent, blue and white patterns are the defensive structure of the Fudo Fortress series. Their existence strengthens this arm to the alchemy cannon. Can''t hurt it in the slightest. Ian drew a lot of auxiliary lines on his arm. Later, Yadbert will disassemble this art-like arm. Ian will take out part of his arm bone and lay a few mithril lines inside. Put it back later. Thanks to the Mithril given by Viscount Grant, plus part of Ians own secret collection, he can optimize the output channels of ether crystals. This is also a preparation for the future "Steel Drive Inheritance" that can integrate the abilities of immovable strong city and goblin, so that he can use one circuit to display two completely different abilities at the same time. The operation on the arm is not difficult, and Adbert can understand the specific process at a glance. But the transformation at the heart is more dangerous. The researcher even turned on his own dead king form at this moment. His scarlet eyes penetrated Ian''s flesh and blood, and followed the surgical auxiliary line on the boy''s chest to look at the internal internal organs, nerve network, and source material structure. For the operation, Ian has temporarily interrupted the body fluid circulation of the whole body, which is nothing to the sublime) As long as there is source material support, the cells will have energy, and there is no need for cell oxidation to generate energy, so he can continue in this state More than fifteen days, let alone one surgery, ten are more than enough. The problem is that if you want to take out the heart and move the source matter furnace core up...the operation required is too delicate, and every blood vessel and ganglion needs to be connected. What''s more, Ian also plans to lay a layer of "flash silver skeleton" on the inside of his ribs. This kind of sublimated metal with the best electromagnetic system has a very powerful electromagnetic amplification effect. Adelbert could see that Ian planned to use his chest and ribs to create a ''magnetic confinement field'', and the strength of this magnetic confinement field could be continuously strengthened with the strength of his source quality. In addition, with the flash silver skeleton, Ian''s control over electromagnetic force will also be greatly enhanced. Adbert can already imagine where the other party intends to use the ''Chest Shell of the Clean Dust Dragon''. By that time, Ian''s magnetic field manipulation ability may even be stronger than that of Jingchenlong itself. But why did Ian create a magnetic confinement field? What is he going to restrain within himself? "Is it the crystal of the source of the earth?" Ordinary researchers would definitely not be able to keep up with Ian''s ideas, but the Dead King researcher quickly found the answer. Adelbert suddenly said: "The crystals of the source of the earth veins need to use ultra-high temperature liquid sublimation metal as an intermediary to release energy stably. This requires a certain space, which is why you have to remove your heart!" "And your fairy blood can just be used to control the three-state conversion, and can heat the metal to liquefy when necessary. But if you want not to cause damage to the internal organs, you need to use a magnetic confinement field to constrain the high-temperature plasma that assists in the release of energy. internal pressure") "It''s a bomb! You replaced your heart with a super plasma bomb that can blow up the entire Xiahui City!" Thinking of this, the researcher took a deep breath: "The core of the ancient dragon is reserved, the core of the source material is pressurized, the pressure of the source crystal of the earth vein is stable, and the core of the ether in the ether crystal is used for energy supply... Your energy supply alone may be more than The whole city of Naumann is high!" "It''s unbelievable, your third energy level output has surpassed the limits of all the third energy levels in the past, and there is no sublimator in the entire Terra who can have such an exaggerated foundation as you at the second energy level!" "But it''s normal to think about it. The ether crystal is the prototype of the sublimation organ of the fourth energy level, and the ancient dragon''s core is simply the fifth energy level... Is this really the precursor of the third energy level? Ian, are you in Research something new?" Adbert has already noticed that something is wrong with Ian. This is not the advanced route of a normal sublimator at all. It is too complicated and too powerful. If the original sublimation system is an old armor, then Ian uses it now What is the latest technology condensed ether armed! "Yeah." Ian didn''t hide it from Adalbert. The Arcane Way is not something he can perfect and sort out by himself: "After I use myself as a test subject to succeed in the experiment, I will sort out these materials for you" "Speaking of which, you don''t seem to be a normal third energy level." Thinking of this, Ian suddenly became interested: "You are a dead king, and you are also a practitioner of meditation. Maybe you can also try to take this path of arcana." road!" "I''ll talk about this later, Ian, you actually planned to do this kind of extremely difficult operation by yourself!" Waving his hand, Adbert couldn''t help complaining: "You are too confidentyou plan to do it yourself anytime, so why do you want us to help you?" "Yeah, so I was wrong." Ian simply admitted his arrogance. He stretched out his hand to his fellow travellers, and said with a smile, "So help me." ޡGood. "Although Yadbert didn''t really think about it, he shook hands with Ian in the end. He was a little unhappy and said: "You should trust us more." "Yes." Ian said softly, "I''m studying." The operation will begin immediately. With the ingenuity and technology of Ian and Adalbert, removing the heart is indeed a piece of cake. Even the more complicated "flash silver skeleton installation" will take some time at most. As for how it works, Ian''s ''auxiliary computing units'' are completely sufficient. Now that there is someone to help, Ian can anesthetize himself so that his body''s instinctive reaction won''t interfere with Adalbert''s operation. In theory, a sublimator can fully control his own instinct, but Ian is always cautious and does not leave any failures possible. Drinking the soul-soothing potion prepared by Adalbert in one gulp, a cold feeling went straight from the mouth into the lungs, and then spread to the whole body. Wherever the potion passed, both the body and the soul fell into silence, and began to sleep and repair itself-this is one of the best healing potions, it puts people in a peaceful sleep for recuperation, and it is also one of the few that can fully affect the sublimation. A narcotic agent with a positive effect. But under the effect of the silver chip, Ian''s thinking is still very clear. He can clearly see that Adalbert has entered the state of the dead king after fixing himself on the operating table, and there is also an extra blue Spiritual Knife. This is actually Yadbert''s dead king''s ability ''Ghost Blade''. It should be a two-handed sword about the height of a person. One swing of the sword is enough to erode a castle to ashes, and the subspace will be cut open. . But now, it''s just a scalpel, and facing Ian''s body with eight layers of shields removed, leaving only the basic defense of flesh and blood, it is still a bit difficult to cut. chest. "Is this the immovable fortified city? Just relying on this body, you don''t need any abilities, and you can cross the battlefield." Dao. Adalbert has never fought against Ian, and he doesn''t compete with him on weekdays, because he doesn''t care about combat effectiveness at all. Knowledge and research are his foundation. This is the first time he has personally experienced Ian''s powerful basic qualities. There is only emotion left: "But even this kind of inheritance can continue to be optimized and strengthened." Shaking his head, Adbert pushed hard, and then opened Ian''s sternum to the sides, revealing various flesh and organs in his body as if opening a door. I have to say that Ian''s body itself is very well-proportioned, almost perfect. Both his appearance and body shape are like works of art. But compared with Ian''s interior, his appearance is just ordinary beauty. When he saw the distribution of various sublimation organs in Ian''s body, Adbert held his breath subconsciously. He had never seen such a reasonable distribution of sublimation organs. Each one was in its most suitable position. The organs all assist and resonate with each other, exerting a greater effect than operating alone. In the young man''s body, although the purple-red blood stagnated, it still maintained a strong activity, and among the organs, the muscles and visceral membranes had extremely regular lines of inscriptions, flashing a light and dark luster. The perfect creature. This is the thought that flashed through Adalbert''s mindif there is a so-called ''perfect individual'' in human beings, then Ian is undoubtedly the existence of this template. Strong, tough, sensitive and beautiful... It''s like a miracle engraved by the heavenly father in the world with destiny as his hand. But he knew deeply that Ian was not born this way. The teenager is optimizing his body all the time, constantly adjusting his living habits and diet, and transforming himself to be more perfect through hard practice and even self-surgery like today. Sublimation This is the original meaning of sublimation. Sublimate everything that was originally weak and clumsy into a new, more powerful form. "At first, I couldn''t imagine how the pioneers who developed the way of sublimation were able to open up this path." The researcher was silent for a moment, and he sighed with admiration: "But after seeing you, I understand how to be a pioneer of a new path... What kind of person is a pioneer." In Ian''s chest, the purple-red heart was beating slowly, and it seemed to have known its next fate after being calmed down by the soul-soothing potion. Adalbert quickly and finely cut off all the flesh and blood structures connected to the heart, and used his own ghost essence to solidify the state of all wounds, and practiced meditation. He also has extremely huge computing power and finely handles every nerve. and blood vessels, and then took out Ian''s heart completely, and placed it in a storage container aside. But this was just the beginning. Adbert focused on slowly moving up the core of the source quality furnace located under Ian''s ribs. The source core has no entity in essence. It is the "sub-entity power seed" constructed by Ian in his own body with the ancient dragon core and ether crystal as the source. It maintains the sub-permanent sub-entity with the powerful calculation power of his soul. run. But just like the vortex does exist in the sea, the core of the source matter has no entity, but the flesh and blood that the source matter it controls passes through, and the real ether network formed by the fusion of silver chips and Ian''s nerves is ''sea water''. The operation process of these ''sea water'' is the so-called ''vortex'', which is the essence of the source core, a super-phase existence. And Adbert moved these silver ethernets upward steadily, connecting them with all the blood vessels and nerves that were originally connected to the heart, and suturing them quickly and accurately. Time passed by, and the scarlet halo in Adalbert''s eyes flickered a little. Obviously, even Ian was extremely cooperative, but he had to avoid this kind of ultra-high-precision surgery on a sublimator. It is also hard work for him to affect the operation of the source matter in Ian''s body. But after three hours, he still completed all the connection and transfer work. But this is just the foundation. After resting for a while, after pouring himself a bottle of concentration potion, Adalbert took out the ''Earth Vein Source Crystal'' that Ian had prepared from the beginning Blue light mixed with pure white illuminates the laboratory. A pure white ectoplasmic crystal releases a spectrum of blue and pure white, flickering like breathing. Yadbert placed it in the center of the core of the source matter, which seemed to have been prepared a long time agoand when this pure white gemstone was embedded in the center of the young man''s chest, it immediately bloomed with streaks of white The psychic veins of his body spread towards Ian''s chest and whole body through blood vessels and nerves. At the same time, Ian''s body and soul began to weaken, but in contrast, the crystals of the source of the earth''s veins became brighter and brighter, as if the crystals of the source of the earth''s veins were absorbing Ian''s source and soul to nourish themselves ! But Yadbert was not surprised. He raised the ''Ghost Blade'' in his hand, and the original knife instantly turned into a small sword. The eyes of the dead king researcher reflected every change in the spiritual energy field of the crystal of the source of the earth veins, and while this pure white gemstone was breathing and changing, he shot! I saw that the tip of the Nether Blade quickly slid across the incomparably complicated inscriptions on the surface of the source of the veins, reversing its operating logic in a small but fundamental way! Suddenly, the bright veins of spiritual matter extending from the crystals of the source of the earth veins dimmed. But after a few seconds, Wen Lan''s light lit up, making Ian''s body crystal clear from the inside and outside, and the many blood vessels and neural networks in the body turned into clearly visible silk lines. running slowly. Earth vein source crystal is a rather peculiar kind of psychic wonder. It itself is the operation of the "natural form" of the natural psychic aggregate itself in nature. It draws psychic energy from everything around it to strengthen itself. But this process can be reversed. The earth condenses out the crystals of the source of the earth veins, just like a creature reserves excess spiritual energy in its body, and when needed, the earth will draw out the power in these crystals to carry out Self-healing, regulating ecology. Adelbert just reversed the operation logic of the leyline source crystal, allowing it to extract energy from the earth, and switch it to the current mode of releasing energy to nourish Ian''s body. Of course, this process is quite dangerous for ordinary people: If you rashly connect with the crystal of the source of the earth, the individual creature can easily be washed away by the mighty natural will inside the crystal and become a vegetable. But Ian''s tenacity of will, Adalbert is not worried at all. In fact, this is indeed the case. Adelbert sensed that even after taking the tranquilizing potion, Ian still has the power to fine-tune the positions of the source crystals and the source core, and expand the interior to accommodate the high-heat molten metal in the future. Chamber. The researcher of the dead king let out a long breath. Now the most dangerous moment has passed. The source quality furnace core has replaced the heart, and the pure source quality is used to promote the circulation of body fluids in Ian''s body. But there are still a lot of follow-up operations to be donefor example, using the Morian Steel as the basis to fill and solidify Ians chest cavity, and the laying of the flash silver skeleton will take a while. And it will take a while to cast the mithril circuit for crystallizing the left hand. But compared to connecting the source quality furnace core and inlaying the leyline source crystals, this is a trivial matter. Ian can even do it by himself, but since Yadbert has already made a move, it is better to do it all at once. In the next six hours, Adalbert has been concentrating on laying the skeleton. And Ian''s feeling is also quite amazing. After removing the heart, Ian felt a burst of pure emptinessit is impossible for human body instincts to adapt to a body without a heart, just like a disabled person would feel the ''phantom pain'' from his lost limbs from time to time. There is also an extreme sense of emptiness in his heart, and this emptiness doesn''t even have anything to do with the brain, but comes from the soul. This kind of emptiness is like a person who wants to do a very important thing, but suddenly forgets what he wants to do, tossing and turning, thinking desperately but cant remember it. If I have to make a metaphor, it is also very similar to the broken dream, the loss of a mission that has been working hard for more than ten years and fails on the last day, a kind of complete nothingness and emptiness. At this moment, even with Ian''s will, he couldn''t help but feel nothingness. Why do I have to work so hard? The young man asked himself. Although he said in his mouth, ''the heart is useless, if you take it off, you will take it off'', but how is this possible? It is an extremely risky path to replace the heart with the core of source matter. This kind of self-reformation will cause the distortion of human thought. There are many similar examples on the earth in the past. Many people who have undergone large-scale self-reformation have suffered from '' Cyberpsychotic'', turned into a ruthless anti-human madman. But Ian made this decision in only ten minutes, and made the relevant deduction and final operation plan within two hours. Everything is for the purpose of improving strength and going to the sky. But does it really make sense? Ian is very clear that the existence of the prison star prison located five light years away is an incredible barrier. The light-year-based prison, its creator, can easily erase the entire Terra star field with just one finger. The existence of this barrier itself is bigger than all the matter in the Terra star field put together. billion times. If it werent for the existence of the spaceship that fell from the sky, its fall might have broken the Prison Star Prison, and todays Terrans have no possibility of escaping from the prison. But it doesnt talk about whether you can escape from the Prisoners Heavenly Prison through the crack. Even if he escaped from the prison, so what? Besides the prison, there is the jailer guarding the prison. Such a powerful existence only needs to press a button casually, and the people of Terra have to go back and continue to sit in prison. Even if there is no jailer but a universe that allows the existence of the Star Prison, can it be any better? The situation in the outer universe may be worse than in the prison, maybe even the entire outer universe has been destroyed by the terrible space war? And even if they lead these Terrans out of Hell, they won''t be grateful to themselves. They just want a peaceful life, just want to hold the happiness in their own hands, just want that. They have never seen the stars since they were young, and they don''t understand the distance at all, and they don''t understand the meaning of exploration. Even if it succeeds, humans will not be grateful to Ian. It''s too empty, everything is meaningless. Imbued by this feeling of nothingness, Ian couldn''t help falling into hesitation and hesitation. Half a second. After half a second, he threw the nothingness away. "I don''t care if the people of Terra appreciate me or not." Sensing the slow beating of the source quality heart, and the abundant and gentle spiritual quality of the earth vein source crystals nourishing his body and soul, Ian slowly opened his eyes: "Whether they hate or are grateful, whether they are happy or desperate, it is all up to me. Nothing to do." His face was expressionless, and the silver-blue aura flashed in his eyes: "I don''t care whether they are willing or not, whether they want to leave heaven." "I''m only for myself. For my own dreams. For what I insist on being right." "That''s all." Time flows. "The operation was successful!" For a while, Adalbert''s voice seemed to come from extremely far away, and Ian could even hear his friend exhale in relief: "You have not failed your trust, Ian, the core of the source matter, The crystals of the source of the veins, the laying of the flash silver skeleton, and the mithril line on the left arm have all been completed." "Even if there are still some details that need to be adjusted, you should be able to do it yourself, better than me!" "Thank you." Lifting his head with some difficulty, the young man looked at Yadbert. He stared at the tired dead king, showing a sincere smile: "Next time you need surgery, I will preside over it." This is his most sincere thanks. "Yeah." Adbert couldn''t help laughing, he rarely saw Ian''s tired and weak posture, and really wanted to take a few more glances. But he was also very tired, so after briefly agreeing and giving Ian a few more instructions, Adbert went to the lounge beside him to rest. Doing surgery is much more tiring than fighting! While Ian was sitting on the operating table, stroking his chest, the ribs and chest bonded with the advanced regenerative medicine he developed were very stable, and it only took half a day to restore them to their original shape. Besides, under his collarbone and in the center of his chest, there is a faint blue light that is flickering, which is the sign that the brilliance of the crystals of the source of the earth veins is shining beyond the flesh and blood. A strange spiritual energy field covers Ian''s whole body. In this spiritual energy field, Ian can use the power of the earth for his own usethis is the third energy level of the "vision" and "self-spiritual energy field" area''. Even though he is not yet, with the help of the perfect material of the leyline source crystal, this feature has begun to appear. Closing his eyes, Ian mobilized the silver chip to the log. Then, a cascade of information flows through. The holder is undergoing the pre-ceremony operation of ''Steel Herald Inheritance''... The holder lost his heart The holder''s heart function is replaced by the ''source quality furnace core'' The holder has obtained the energy module Earthline source crystal The holder got the ability module Flash Silver Skeleton The holder has been strengthened. The Mithril circuit speeds up the source quality conduction speed of the ether crystal by 3.7825 times] Owner''s True Form of Bloodline Fudo Fortress and True Form of Bloodline Fairy have initially merged The holder''s information has been updated Ian Silver Peak Bilaterally symmetrical humanoid carbon-based sublimated organisms on Terra Star (Men of Cretaceous variant) Special third energy level juvenile body authority natural intelligent creature main intelligent creature in the star field psionic awakened individual peak individual [Note: This individual has become the strongest, the most intelligent, that is, the most perfect peak individual of the same level in his race after his postnatal practice and self-transformation. Both physical and spiritual powers have reached perfection. There are individuals that can be compared to it] Body Material Sublimation Change New Road Sublimation Note: This individual is creating a new and never-before-appeared path of sublimation. This path is self-named Absolute Way and has been added to the Ether Flow Information Base] Adjustment information Body Material Sublimation Change Arcane Sublimation Strength Level: Core Containing source quality: 15892.6445 cornerstone units Storage source quality: 350000 cornerstone units Reminder: This creature has a variety of different sublimation modules in its body to supply and store energy for it, and the method of calculating the contained source quality in the general sense cannot normally estimate its source quality potential Reminder: This creature is extremely special, and it is necessary to activate the ''Specific Extraordinary Creature Protection Protocol'' to record its information into the ''Ether Flow Information Database'' to avoid irreparable information loss "what?" When I saw this, Ian opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that his transformation of himself would make the silver chip so excited all of a sudden, throwing out a lot of new information and vocabulary. Peak individual...Ether flow information base...and the follow-up "Special and Extraordinary Creature Protection Agreement", each of which seems to reveal a corner of the grand truth. As he progresses and improves, and explores unknown areas, the secret behind the silver chip begins to unfold to him gradually! But what happened next shocked him even more. Because, Ian felt it. Or rather, the Prophet felt it. There is a piece of information originating from the distant end of time and space... no, from everything in the world, from the entire universe and time and space... the information in the ubiquitous ''ether'' seems to have been touched on some key node, and is moving towards him A message was sent. The primordial ether flow that transcends time and space, runs through the infinite parallel world, and the great ether as a whole is oscillating. That is an indescribable, ineffable message, if it has to be described in human language... Maybe it is a hello. A gentle greeting. Brothers and sisters who dont know where Great information greeted softly: [Walking on a new road, a pioneer who pioneered] Your pioneers send you greetings . v2 Chapter 764： The Prelude to the Silence of the Arcane Age (1/2) Forerunner. Ian subconsciously repeated this word. He stared at the flashing information pattern on the silver chip, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, but they finally converged in one place: "The forerunner. Isn''t it the pre-epoch civilization, the head of the Alien Research Institute?" Is it a code name?" The lingua franca of Terra is essentially a simplified inscription. Its relationship with inscriptions is similar to that of simplified and traditional characters, but the complexity of inscriptions is far greater than that of traditional characters. People also have many ways to simplify traditional characters. The same It is very common for characters to be written in four ways, just like the same name can be translated into the four names of Charles, Charles, Carl and Carlos according to different pronunciations in different places. People with the same name, in order to express their own specialness, will deliberately add some special writing methods and gestures when signing or writing code names for themselves, just like adding unique details to their signatures like QR codes, And readers can clearly know the original meaning of this signature. This is based on the special character culture of Terra language and inscriptions. In theory, there are many ways to write a character and a code, and all of them are correct. But therein lies the problem. The ''precursor'' in the silver chip, who claims to be, is exactly the same as the ''precursor'' in the Alien Species Research Institute, and all the details are exactly the same. This is not a coincidence. The forerunner, the dean, of the Institute of Alien Species definitely copied the vocabulary on the silver chip and chose it as his code name! The dean is the original owner of the silver chip. He must have been greeted by the real ''forerunner'' like me, so he chose that way! Ian was determined in his heart: "Perhaps, he, like me, has made some disruptive and revolutionary changes in technology, so he has been evaluated enough to be recognized by the real "pioneer!" The arcane way is a revolutionary change for the way of sublimation. The complete arcane way doesn''t even need the material of monsters, and it can refine the potion by virtue of the super high computing power brought by meditation. The structure is reproduced, and it becomes an extraordinary individual who can be self-sufficient only by practicing. Ian''s current arcane path is not complete, or in other words, the efficiency of meditation is too slow, so he still needs potions to speed up his practice. It seems that there is not a big gap between it and the path of sublimation, it is just that It is just a strong inheritance, but in fact, they are fundamentally different. Such a huge change made Ian the "peak individual" designated by the silver chip, a perfect template that all human beings at the third energy level could not defeat him, and it also allowed him to get the attention of the "pioneer". But Ian noticed that behind the silver chip, the greeting from the forerunner seemed to be a leftover ''recording''. This information is engraved in the great etheric whole that runs through infinite time and space. All the time and space of the universe with the existence of ether, as long as there are individuals who meet our standards, they will be notified in this way. Obviously, there is more than one person who can get such notification. In addition to Ian, the pre-epoch civilization, the president of the Institute of Alien Species (the code name after that is the president) also received this honor. He''s obviously very proud of it, even calling himself a pioneer. And what exactly did the Dean do. Ian guessed that what the dean did may be the foundation of today''s Terra''s way of sublimation. Extract the sublimation material in the body of the monster, refine it into a potion, take it and improve yourself. The original founder of this whole system may be the ''Dean! "The Alien Research Institute, to put it bluntly, is the Institute of Warcraft and Alien Biology. The dean with the silver chip can also rub the source material structure of Warcraft just like me back then. And he used this to combine the civilization of the pre-epoch with aliens. The biotechnology of star civilization has developed a ''potion system,''!" Ian stood up slowly, and the inside of his chest still felt a little cold, which was left over from the power of the dead king of Alberto and the flash silver skeleton, but now the boy completely ignored these abnormal feelings, and came to In front of his workbench, he opened his notes and wrote down his impressions and details of the operation. While writing, Ian thought in his mind: "It seems that there may be many things in the ''Alien Species Research Institute located in Canaan Moore that are beyond the expectations of all countries." Among other things, how much extraordinary research can the dean do with the silver chip? It is precisely because Ian himself owns a silver chip that he understands how much a silver chip can do for a researcher. The dark golden dragon may be related to the dean''s research before the collapse of civilization in the previous era. But here comes the problem. Ian originally thought that the silver chip might be the main chip of the spaceship that fell on Terra with the skyfall spaceship. But now it seems that the existence of the silver chip seems to be a little earlier than the skyfall spaceship? These are postponed for now. In addition to these, the silver chip revealed a lot of information. Peak individual, as the name suggests, is an individual who has surpassed the past limits of a race. Ian estimated that if his teacher Hilliard had condensed the five extreme domains and achieved a breakthrough in this area, he would undoubtedly be a ''peak individual'', or a peak individual of the fifth energy level . And the follow-up ''Special and Extraordinary Biological Protection Agreement'', in a simple translation, it is estimated to be the ''Treasure Talent Protection Agreement''. The civilization behind the silver chip is obviously a cosmic-level or even stronger civilization. Their detection range undoubtedly spans the infinite cosmic space, and all of them have special potential. Creatures will be valued by them, and they will directly send people to protect them. As for the follow-up Ether Flow Information Base, That may be the real source of information for the silver chip. Ian murmured to himself: "The silver chip can obtain information from the Void Realm. This is a proven function, but the silver chip can pass through the Star Prison and send messages to me from the Great Ether. Obviously, it does not rely on the same The ''Virtual Realm Channel'' cut off by Prisoner Star Heaven Prison." "It is the prophet. Yes! It is the same as the prophet! The prophet relies on the flow of ether beyond time and space, and links other parallel universes or past and future scenarios to obtain ''prophetic information,''!" "The ether flow information base should be an information base built on such a ''hyperspace ether flow''so the silver chip can even get a complete piece of information when something just appears, and it can also hold Or, that is, when I know nothing about a certain thing, I directly know the ''story and'' experience behind this thing!" Because in a sense, its also a kind of prophecy! "The unimaginable ability to store and record the information you need to store directly beyond time and space can explain the incredible functions of the silver chip!" If Ian is not a prophet, or if his prophetic ability is not such an incredibly powerful prophetic power, it would be difficult for him to detect the truth of the "ether flow information base". Its like the Huaiguang Church has the Apocalypse Prophecy Book, and the prophets among the mountain people also had the Evening Skull. Such a prophetic tool, the etheric information bank, may be the prophetic information bank made by the creator of the silver chip! To explore the secrets of the silver chip, one has to go step by step. Ian has great patience in this regard. He believes that one day he will be able to understand the secrets behind the silver chip, the skyfall spacecraft, and the Prisoner Star Prison. As for now, I still turn my attention back to my own ''Abstract Way,''. Ian''s operation this time is mainly to integrate the two inherited abilities of "Immovable Fortified City" and "Fairy". Earth vein source crystal is a kind of ectoplasm material, which meets the requirements of the fairy family and also meets the needs of the immovable strong city. Flash Silver Skeleton tends to be immovable fortresses, but elves can also use them. The mithril line on the left arm is just to optimize energy transmission to facilitate Ian''s ability to use two inheritances at the same time, and it is naturally universal. If the progress bar of Alpha PathSteel Herald is 100%, then Ian is now Now 25% has been completed, and the two inheritances of Fudo Fortress and Fairy account for 33% respectively. The remaining 8% is some more detailed transformations. For example, Ian has completed the placement of the energy-draining metal around the source crystal, even if it is about 3% of the progress, and the difference between the meditation method and the heart light shield The soul structure occupies another 3%. These tasks are very cumbersome, and it will take a few months to complete them completely. According to Anfa, after more than a month, before the summer, the exploration of the Xenomorph Research Institute will begin. Therefore, Ian''s goal is to refine the potion of one of the immovable strong city and the goblin before leaving for the Alien Research Institute, so as to reach the standard third energy level of the way of sublimation, and complete the "Iron Pioneer" Progress increased to over 60%. Think and do it. Ian brought all the potion materials of ''Lord of Stone'' from the warehouse - the crystals of the source of the earth veins are already in his body, and the Morion steel is also very abundant, so he actually only needs to put the ''chest shell of the dust-cleaning dragon'' ''The rainbow wings of the steel pterosaur can be made into potions. However, because Ian is not going to advance to the original old version of the Lord of Stone, but the Lord of Steel as part of the inheritance of the pioneer of steel, so he still needs to make some changes and fine-tuning in this regard. This will take a while to study. time. Time is always the most scarce resource in this world. In 774 Terra, in mid-April, the lord of Xiahui, Ian, returned to his territory. On the first day of their return, the citizens discovered that their lord did not speak out as frequently as usual, but lived in his own laboratory immediatelythis made the leaders breathe a sigh of relief . Although Ian will bring some good news or policy changes every time he plays, but too frequent changes will also make people feel a little scared and afraid, and lose their sense of stability. Especially, Ian''s behavior is really different from other noble lords, so it makes everyone unclear what his lord wants to do. But now, Ian''s behavior is easy to understand-entering the laboratory as soon as he returns to the territory, which is the most common behavior of those alchemist lords in Terra, which fits the inherent impression of the big guy. "This is our lord." The citizens were so emotional. So far, Xiahui has ushered in a period of calm and stable development. But this is just the calm above the sea, the really turbulent undercurrent is still surging. Terra 774 In late April 774, Lord Xiahui''s mansion announced that in order to prevent a possible second biological warfare attack in Flaming Land in the future, most of the poisonous ''vaccine'' would be popularized in the territory. After the injection of this vaccine, most people will not have any sequelae, a small number of people will recover after a few days of dizziness, and all of them will feel refreshed, clear eyesight, and memory to a certain extent after a week. Terra 774 In early May, the first batch of Bai Zhimin immigrants from Harrison Port arrived in Xiahui Territory, and at the same time, there were also ''age-age teenagers'' within the Yinfeng family. After adapting to the environment of Xiahuiling for a short time, this group of teenagers joined the ''experimental training camp'' together with local school-age teenagers in Xiahuiling, and signed relevant contracts. In mid-May of Terra 774, the experimental training camp officially started. All the trainees were surprised to find that in addition to the general knowledge of mathematics, inscriptions and basic alchemy, they also had to learn a peculiar skill called ''Arcane Meditation''. In the calm sea, no one can see the turbulent dark tide. Before the storm actually descends, no one can sense the calmness of the sky. So, right here and now. A brand new era quietly kicks off in the silent hour that no one knows. v2 Chapter 765： The power of arcane magic, three stages! (2/2, 4200) Terra 774, May 17, early morning. The Setar Empire, Nanling Province, west of the Agate Plain, Xiahui Ling, the place favored by the Dragon God. Crossing the majestic mountains in the west to the deep valleys and lakes, the wind is blowing, the mountains are breathing vigorously, and the shadow of the giant dragon is flying across the sky, green and dense forests and thousands of leaves. The bards walking in Nanling, apart from the sensational ditties in their late-night taverns, must also have a few melodious and simple long songs. Among them, "Land of the Dragon Family" is a sacrificial song widely sung by the mountain people. The popularity of the song is so wide that even the Mountain People''s Independence Union wanted to use it as the national anthem after independence. Two hundred years have passed, except for some people among the Queshan people who still remember it, most of the Nanling people don''t know that this song "Land of the Dragon Family" actually describes the leader of Xiahui. And in the "Deep Valley Lake Land" in the song, in a flat land north of Xiahui Lake, the students of the Xiahui Lingling Experimental Training Camp are training. The training camp is located on the bank of the river. Along the river, you can vaguely see four or five agricultural buildings gradually rising around Xiahui Lake. It is said that before the end of this year, all twelve high-rise buildings will be completed, and a batch of more than twenty agricultural buildings will be built in several ''natural source quality gathering points'' around Xiahui City. Of course, not all natural source quality gathering places will build agricultural buildings. Some were ordered by the Alchemy Workshop, and some were already the forges of the Xiahuiling New Weapon Development Center. And some more. Like now. It was built as a training camp for all young people of the right age and gifted adults in the territory to carry out ''training''. Tap tap tap. Sixty-five students were divided into three groups, and they carried out three different trainings in the playground and the pool next to the river: "10km morning run", "100m freestyle round trip", and "Introduction to breathing method". Because of the superior physical fitness and life essence of Terra people After a month of scientific diet and reasonable training, all the trainees have vigorous movements, well-proportioned bodies, vigorous energy and vitality, showing vitality. Even the students who were weak and even malnourished before have been conditioned and revived. They can shout slogans in full spirit while running, and can persist in swimming for more than a dozen round trips. On the contrary, in theory, the simplest-sounding ''introduction to breathing method'' has baffled many students. The breathing method can''t increase your strength. What it does is to develop your original strength and become easy to be controlled and sensed by you. A calm voice resounded on the playground. The blue-haired instructor with a long sword on his waist spoke to the twenty-two students who were kneeling on rattan mats and meditating with their eyes closed: "Breathing methods are different, and some require Meditation, some need the rise of qi and blood after exercise, by grasping the subtle ''rhythm'' between body muscle contraction and blood vessel pulsation, gradually sense those flowing particles in the body, those ears of wheat in the ''light''." "The ''Tide Rise Breathing Method'' that you practice is the breathing method that is widely circulated in the Whale Song Cliff, the land of warriors. People who practice this breathing method need to feel the tide while resisting the scouring of the tide. The fluctuation of the blood flow in the body, and then grasp the initial induction of the source quality. "Apparently, you students aren''t good enough - put you chickens in the sea and you''ll be drowned in three hours!" "And our great lord has optimized this breathing method, so that you only need to exercise at high intensity for an hour, and then you can enter the state of ''tide rising'' and practice the breathing method!" The instructor''s voice was like a bell. His tone was not impassioned, but it was as powerful as a tide, and it was poured into the ears of all the students at the same time. And his gaze was even sharper like a sword. When he swept across the students, all the students had closed their eyes, but his body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, as if someone hovered a sword in front of his forehead, an inexplicable feeling Let them pay attention subconsciously. As the second sublimator of the second energy level in the territory, Qing Chao came here as the master trainer, which is enough to prove that Lord Ian attaches great importance to the training camp. And these sixty-five students did not live up to the importance. All of them knew that they had got a god-given opportunity to learn the way of sublimation that is hard to find in the outside world, so everyone scored 120,000 points. His spirit, like a wrung out sponge, absorbs the knowledge taught by Qing Chao with all his strength. There were sixty-six students in the first batch of the training camp, and one of them did not come to the training. This was not because he was lazy, but because this student had another very important job, which was to cooperate with the Xiahui Institute of Biology to carry out the training. Research. Among the remaining sixty-five people, nearly half of them are Bai Zhimin, and the rest are locals of Xiahui Territory. This is also very normal. Rather, it is unbelievably generous that the lord is willing to allocate half of the quota to outsiders outside his own family. The sea tide breathing method is indeed a very efficient breathing method. It has been passed down for hundreds of years in Jinggeya and has not been eliminated. Repaired and perfected, optimized details. And Ian''s optimization has strengthened this breathing method to a small peak. As long as you exercise yourself to the point of extreme physical fatigue and ensure clear thinking, anyone can start practicing. "Even without taking potions, human beings can exercise their bodies to the limit, and they can be very powerful. It is said that in Yanjiang, there is a part of the ancient sublimation inheritance, which requires the practitioner to exercise the body to the limit, so that the internal organs and body It is extremely tenacious and can wrestle with giant bears. At that time, human beings were like Bison giant bulls. Even if they were not monsters, their strength could surpass some weak monsters!" Qingchao''s teaching voice was full of energy, and even the morning fog around the training ground was blown away: "I don''t have that high demand on you, but in the next more in-depth courses, you need to sharpen your body to a certain extent." "If the foundation is not solid enough, even if the lord gives you a chance to practice, you will be seriously injured or even die because you cannot bear it!" die. This word said that it did make all the students who were exercising slightly stagnant, and even the sound of breathing subconsciously paused. Since they signed the ''Assisting Experiment Contract'' a month ago, all the students are very clear that they have become the ''experimenters'' of the young Lord Xiahui. remuneration in exchange. But so what? Being able to sign contracts and carry out transactions fairly and justly in this place of Terra is already regarded as a moral saint among noble lords. Not to mention, in the past month, all the students have eaten the healthiest and most nutritious meals, and the training they have received is also the most formal and effective secret. class. You know, even blacksmith apprentices may die of exhaustion while studying, let alone sublimation skills? Qing Chao glanced around and found that none of the students had the idea of ??really retreating, so he couldn''t help nodding in satisfaction. "As expected of the sixty-six carefully selected by the boss." He was very happy in his heart, but more of his admiration for Ian: "At first, the boss told me that only sixty-six of the four hundred people could be cultivated. I didn''t believe it at firsthow could there be such a large number? Back then When I was learning martial arts at Jingge Cliff, if fifty out of a thousand people could persevere, that would be great!" But I never thought that during this months rigorous training and cultural lessons, not one of the sixty-six people was left behind! Yes, the training camp not only includes physical training and breathing training, but also simple teaching of mathematics, alchemy, inscriptions, geography, history, common language logic and mechanical engineering, etc., aiming to cultivate students'' understanding of the world. Knowledge and thinking logic. In addition, before going to bed at night, the students in the training camp also meditate, and even ask to use meditation instead of sleep. Ordinary materials, after being tossed so much, have long since languished, and even cried and wanted to go home. But among the people selected by Ian, even if there are a few who are suffering and tired, they are just talking about it. Everyone is actually very patient and tenacious, no matter how hard they work. can hold on. Now, I have fully adapted to this way of life! Qingchao''s ability to see people with his own hands really moved Qingchao. He himself is an example. If Ian hadn''t given up on teaching him, Qingchao would not have grown to where he is now, and even used his swordsmanship talent expands in many ways. The training in the training camp is actually just the first step. This group of students are all highly adaptable to artificial souls and relatively tough inside. For Ian, it doesn''t matter whether he is talented or not, since no one can surpass him anyway. The peak individual certified by the silver chip is so confident! What Ian needs is actually a piece of public research data, that is, to what extent can the body be exercised with simple efforts and sufficient nutrients, and whether it is possible to rely on calculations to practice meditation with simple efforts? Use power to adjust the trace source quality in the body, and help those who have honed their bodies to the extreme to break through the first energy level that theoretically needs to rely on "magic medicine to break through". If it can be achieved, then this kind of ''first energy level'', which can be advanced by simple hard work and practice, can be used as the first step of the arcane path, ''Minghun''! The so-called bright soul is to polish the soul through meditation, so that the soul is clear and bright, forming a preliminary calculation power structure, which can feed back the body, control every detail of the body''s operation, break the limits of the human body, and display the power of ordinary people in every move. A powerful force that cannot be exerted. It is not relying on the power of monster medicine to break through the limit, but relying on the power of the human body to self-break through and sublimate! And then, the second step of the arcane path is to "condense the void" to condense the computing power of nothingness, build the source matter structure in the body, condense the initial "source matter furnace core, and then use the soul and computing power to With the power to build a sublimation structure around the core of the source matter, it completely surpasses human beings and turns itself into a superman! Of course, it''s too early. If there are ten levels to advance from ordinary people to Minghun, then the most talented psychic Myers among all the students is only the third stage. Even worse. Although he has a good talent in swordsmanship, he has too much physical deficit. Even if he has spiritual power to make up for it, he still needs to work hard to achieve self-breakthrough. Actually, the so-called self-sublimation without relying on Warcraft materials is not Ian''s original intention. The reason for doing this is because the territory is poor (compared to the target), and there is no potion material for more than 60 people, so I can only practice this way first to see the situation. After all, in the eyes of a true genius like Ian, the power of monsters and the power of humans are both powers, and there is no difference at all. As long as they are all in his hands, there is no difference at all. But the power that ordinary people exercise bit by bit is indeed easier to adapt to than the power obtained suddenly by taking potions. Moreover, the process of training this power is also a kind of adaptation to the power of sublimation. However, even if a practitioner of the arcane path takes potions, the adaptation speed will be faster than that of ordinary ascendants. This is the benefit of having artificial soul assistance and meditation. As the true core of the arcane path, the existence of artificial souls is simply a small cheat compared to other normal sublimators. After all, according to the path of a normal sublimator, the soul is a good thing that can only be possessed by the second energy level! This is also the reason why Ian is determined to prostitute the technologies of the major forces of Terra for nothing. God knows how many years it will take for him to develop these technologies by himself. Its better to just go whoring for free, and use it in places that are more needed and more meaningful than the original owners of these technologies! "There are a few good students who can report to the boss and focus on training." After the morning practice, Qing Chao handed over the teaching task to other knights, and he himself recorded a few outstanding students in his mind, intending to report to Ian and apply for resources for key training. After all, these little guys will belong to him in the future Team membersas the head coach of the training camp, even if these students dont work under him in the future, they still have to accept Qingchaos mentorship! These days, there is more and more hope! With such a happy mind, Qing Chao came all the way to the Lord''s Mansion. However, just when he reached the bottom of the cliff, the sharp sensory ability of the swordsman made him feel something was wrong. Boss is communicating with people? A few hundred meters away, Qing Chao, who used swordsmanship to carve his own soul as a meditation, cultivated a powerful soul, his eyes flashed. He looked at the Lord''s Mansion on the top of the cliff, and frowned slightly: "The other party is also at the second level! And there are more than one person, And a third energy level?! "Two forces? Yes, one of them is very familiar. It is the elder Manya from the Dragon Worship Sect. Why did he come to our Xiahui leader in person?" "And the other one is from the empire. It smells like medicine. It''s the Alchemy Association?" If Ian knew that Qingchao''s meditation method had reached such a progress that he could see through the real body of a sublimated person in the distance at a glance, he would definitely feel that some people are really unreasonable. God uses swordsmanship to carve souls, this idea of ??"sword carving and meditation" actually made Qing Chao achieve it! But now, he has to face invitations from both the Elder Manya of the Dragon Worship Sect and the envoy of the Imperial Alchemy Association. As for what it is, both parties will invite him at the same time Of course there is only ''Exploring the Institute of Alien Species, this is a big event! . v2 Chapter 766： Get ready and go! (4000) More than a month has passed, and the multinational cooperative exploration operation that has been negotiated for a long time is about to officially begin. The Setar Empire, the Canaan Moore Federation, and the Heavenly Royal Court are close neighbors and old friends who have often had minor frictions in history. Therefore, when other forces in Terra knew that these three countries would join forces for a pre-epoch civilization relic, they They all understood that this matter must be serious. They definitely found something extremely dangerous but also extremely valuable in it. In fact, it is true. Central-level biological laboratory of pre-epoch civilization, this kind of goal was enough to start a world war four hundred years ago. In fact, put it now, the value of the Alien Civilization Research Institute is enough to start several wars. The reason why there was no real fight was precisely because of the alliance of the three countries. Not to mention the strength of the Three Kingdoms, their geographic location spans the center of the entire Terra continent, and the location of the relics happens to be in the center of the Three Kingdoms. As long as there is no civil war among the Three Kingdoms, it is impossible for any force to seize the relics by force. Of course, the more important thing is that even the three-nation alliance, which has such an advantage, has no intention of eating alone. All Terran forces who are interested in participating can send their own exploration teams to explore the ruins of this pre-epoch civilization together. As evidenced by the conventions of the four orthodox churches, they will guarantee the safety of all those who explore the ruins, and all past enmity All temporarily canceled. The relics of pre-epoch civilization are common property, not something we can monopolize In the official speech, the spokesperson of the empire, Earl Chongming, who has royal blood, said righteously: [In order to prevent the ruins from being destroyed, to avoid missing key facilities and technologies, and to better deal with the dangers in the ruins, we believe that The most reasonable development method is the joint efforts of multiple countries and common sharing Although everyone knows that this exploration must be the joint effort of the three countries, and the rest will take the lead. But given the chance to get into it, who knows what the final outcome will be? What''s more, the Three Kingdoms Alliance is not monolithic. Not to mention that Canaan Moore had just ceased war with the Heavenly Royal Court a few years ago. The Empire and the Heavenly Royal Court are old feuds. The opponent stumbles. And that''s their chance for invitees. In addition to this, independent forces such as Dragon Island, the Four Orthodox Churches, Far Sword Port, and Fallen Star City Goblins have also sent envoys. As the first discoverer of this ruin, the Dragon Worship Cult is naturally among them. Ian, you can use whatever identity you want. Leader Xiahui, in the study of the lord''s mansion, Elder Manya took a sip of scented tea and said calmly: "It doesn''t matter whether you use the identity of the host of the Nanling Dragon Worship Sect, or the identity of the invited researcher of the Alchemy Association. Anyway, your existence itself It can represent our Dragon Cult." "Lord Baron, I''m just sending a notice, I can''t make a decision." And an elite mentor of the Imperial Royal Alchemy Association sat aside with a wry smile, holding a teacup in his hand, but did not take a sip: "We all know your identity, but Master Goser has reserved a place for you. No matter what you plan to use Whichever identity passes, we will register. Facing Elder Manya of the third energy level, and Ian who is stronger than him in terms of status and research ability, this elite alchemist who will receive the most respect everywhere can only use every word respectfully. Honorific words: "Master Gesai asked me to bring you a messagehe said that this opportunity is rare, and he must pass it anyway. The territory can be developed in the future, but if the relics of the civilization of the previous era are not gone, they will really disappear." After speaking, he was sitting at the side, not daring to say much. "That''s it" Ian nodded slightly, he understood the current situation. Now, with Ian''s identity, it is of course impossible to be invited by two parties, threatening him to join a certain partywhether it is the empire or the Dragon Worship will follow his wishes, and he can do whatever he wants. Advantage. But the reason why they still want Ian to give an answer is because of the quota. The number of exploration team members that countries and major forces can send is limited Quota, if Ian goes there as the Dragon Worshiper, the empire will get an extra quota, and vice versa. And with one more person, it is more likely to be harvested in the ruins, not to mention that there must be hills within the empire, and the competition in this area must be quite fierce. However, it cannot be said that both parties hope that Ian will pass as the oppositewith Ian''s talent and demonstrated ability, he alone can be ranked among the top ten elite researchers in the general sense. I went there as the Dragon Worshiper. Thinking for a while, Ian said to the alchemy association envoy beside him: "But remember to prepare a copy of the association''s internal communication equipment, even if it is the Dragon Cult, it is still an imperial person after all. Your choice, I will pass it on to Master. The envoy heaved a sigh of relief, of course he didn''t care which side Ian chose, the main reason was that sitting with Elder Manya made him a little bit on pins and needles: "Then I''ll take my leave first." "I really didn''t expect you to choose the identity of Dragon Worshiper." Watching the envoy leave, Elder Manya turned his head. He was a little surprised and said: "The exploration team on the empire side is more formal, and they are more likely to make big discoverieswhile our side, having already obtained the inheritance of the Dragon God, actually There is not much demand for the ruins." "Even if there are descendants of the Steel Dragon, we don''t need to be caught now. Rather, now that you are the envoy of the Dragon God, we don''t need a "son of the dragon" who can rob you of your authority." Elder Manya was a little emotional when he said this, who would have thought that he was the one who most wanted to find the heir of the Pingang dragon a year ago? It''s just that time has changed. With Ian, who is almost perfect as the envoy of the Dragon God, no one can do better than him unless the Pingang Dragon is revived. Especially for the mountain people, what Ian has done in the past year has really helped the mountain people develop. Apart from other things, the development of the pioneering area located in the swamp in the northwest is booming, and the new gathering places inside have been used There are many new technologies, and quite a few mountain tribes are already interested in this, and want to introduce various technologies including agricultural buildings and new chemical fertilizers. To be honest, Elder Manya even considered the plan of "giving up on exploring the Alien Research Institute". Now all eyes are on Canaan Moore, which is a good opportunity for the mountain people to develop and recuperate. But the King of the Mountain is very interested in the Alien Species Research Institute, and he will go there as one of the representatives of Dragon Island, and will join forces with the Dragon Worship Sect on Nanling at that time. "I definitely have to go. Such a big ruin is really itchy." In this regard, Ian also has no way to say to Elder Manya, "I have the authority of the director of this research institute", right? It''s a bit too much to not go. The reason why he wanted to go to the Xenomorph Research Institute as the Ibai Dragon Cult was to avoid the official eyes of the empire. The last time he was in Avak, it was too uncomfortable to be stared at by the second prince. Ian I still prefer to go it alone. "and. Ian raised his left hand, a bright cyan electric current flickered, and the young man smiled and said: "In fact, there is nothing in the territory that requires me to sit in charge. With the popularity of artificial souls, Ian and Adalbert observed for more than a month and confirmed that their new version of artificial souls is very stable, even better than the version of Grand Duke Thorin. This good news made the dead king happy. I couldn''t help but sing a song, not to mention, it was very nice, and Ian didn''t expect that Yadbert was quite artistic. As for him, there is no surprise. After all, he has predicted dozens of times. If there are problems, it can only prove that there is something wrong with Ian''s predictive ability. Even if something goes wrong next, Adbert can handle it completely. On the other side of the training camp, Qing Chao is also watching. At present, the difficulty of meditation is not high. The only difficulty is to calm down. As long as you can calm down and build the soul structure wholeheartedly, no matter how stupid you are Everyone can learn to meditate. The only difference is that a smart person may achieve great success in a few months, while a stupid person takes ten years. But being able to practice is better than not being able to. As for the gap between geniuses and stupid people, Ian doesnt have that either. Energy to solve it. Anyway, as long as the soul can be reconstructed, the talent can be optimized, even an idiot can become a ''talent''. At most, it''s only ten years late. In addition, Scott also received a second batch of funds from the Flint GroupIan took time out some time ago and handed over the prepared papers and test plating agents to the other party as they were, and the Flint Group obviously Very satisfied. The frontlines of the western provinces are in full swing, and they just need this secret weapon''to give Flameland a surprise! The plan is progressing steadily, and the capital flow has returned to health, not to mention that with the end of spring plowing, the agricultural building in Xiahuiling has begun to produce the third batch of fruits and vegetables, and the growth of Xiahui grass is also very good, and it is expected that the first harvest will be harvested in July and August. a batch. At that time, even without the financial support of Huoshi Group, Xiahuiling could be self-sufficient! "If this is your judgment, then I naturally agree." Standing up slowly, Elder Man Ya frowned slightly: "It''s just that the two leaders of the mountain people can''t leave Nanling. Since you want to go with the identity of the Dragon Worship Sect, I can''t leave like this. It happens that the king of the mountain also wants to leave Nanling." Go to Canaan Moor, ask Xiou if he is willing to go there." "If He wants to be followed by a third energy level, it''s safer." Xio protects me? I protect him more or less. Ian sighed slightly in his heart. Although Elder Manya knew that Ian had a light body and was not a normal second-level energy, he did not expect that Ian''s real strength could surpass that of a real dragon of the third energy levelbut it was not bad thing. Even Elder Man Ya couldn''t think of it, and the others certainly couldn''t think of it either. Not to mention Xiou''s prosthetic body. Thinking of the appearance of Xiou''s prosthetic body, the young man''s heart moved slightly. He had an idea, so he nodded and said: "Indeed, with him following, many things will be much more convenient." "I''ll ask Siou." Ruins? Good! Im going! This is Xiou''s answer. Hearing Ian''s invitation to explore the Xenomorph Research Institute, the real dragon cheered immediately: "I can finally leave Nanling! Let''s go to Canaan Moore!" "The last time Anfa came to Nanling, we entertained her, this time I must go to eat and drink, let her treat us well!" Saying so, Xiou swallowed, and he muttered to himself: "Anfa and I have been blowing so much about the elf pastries and delicacies, and every time I send pictures to tease me, if she doesn''t prepare everything for me this time , I am satisfied. I will go to her dream and eat all these tastes!" As the dragon of the void, Xiou really has this abilityhe can sneak into other people''s dreams and devour related feelings and memories. If Anfa is really eaten by Xiou, the perception of pastries will be lost within at least a week. I don''t know what to eat. "Calm down now." Ian raised his brows slightly. Not only did he and she write differently for males and females in Tyras language, but their pronunciations were also different. Xiou didnt notice it himself, but some key information had been exposed. It''s not a big problem, he already guessed it. However, seeing Xiou''s happy appearance, Ian couldn''t help but want to tease him: "Do I need to ask the king of the mountain? Although it is only to explore the ruins, there is no danger in theory, and there are four countries in the world. The power level is in charge. But you still need to ask your mother, right?" .I have grown up and become independent! I have moved out alone, so there is no need to ask about this kind of thing! Xio was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head like a rattle and refused: "Even if I want to say it, I have to go to Canaan Moore to talk about iteven if He doesn''t let me go, I will go to the elves to play!" "Row." Ian couldn''t help laughing. He understands Xiou''s excitement and desire. After all, a monstrosaurus who has been imprisoned in Nanling for many years due to physical disabilities must want to play around after recoveringhow could the king of the mountain not understand his own child? Thoughts? Elder Manya would come over to give him advice, asking him to ask Xiou if he would like to go there, probably because of the King of the Mountain''s special order. Now that the decision has been made, the next step is preparation. Ian called himself The leadership team in the territory informed them that they were about to go to Canaan Moor to participate in the exploration of the ancient ruins, and instructed the main points of the territory''s work in the next one or two months. This is not a big deal. It is impossible to expect all the nobles to stay in their own territory and not move. The lord roams the continent, and the barbaric development of the territory is not a big deal in Terra, as long as he remembers to come back That''s fine. Terra 774, on the morning of May 25th, after Ian perfected the energy supply route of the "Earthline Source Furnace Core" on his chest, the completion rate of the Iron Pioneer officially exceeded 60%. At this point, Ian can be regarded as the official "third energy level". He has both the power of the third energy level and the mind of the third energy level, and his heart light body is also extremely strong. On the afternoon of May 25th, Ian, who had prepared everything, set off, left Xiahuiling, and headed for Nauman City. There awaited him a great ship from Canaan Moor. . v2 Chapter 767： Mortals and Sages (1w2 big Since he was a child, Scott has felt that the world he lives in is not quite right. The first time I felt this way was the day my grandma passed away. On a calm sunny afternoon, five-year-old Scott was pulling weeds in the backyard of his home. Both his grandfather and father were working in the blacksmith shop. One of his mother and grandmother was filling the water tank with water, and the other was mending the clothes of the family members. Scott clearly remembered that scene as if he had a picture in his mindthe golden sunshine, the grandma in the armchair in the backyard, the dusty backyard, the smoke from the kitchen next door rising slowly into the blue sky, the There are insects chirping, the tip of the nose can smell the scent of rhododendrons, and grandma looks at herself gently with a smile. Then in the next second, the old man''s head dropped and he lost consciousness. Scott didn''t feel right, he ran over to call his grandma, but the old man didn''t respond, he called his mother anxiously as a little boy, the strong Nanling woman panicked immediately, she immediately called for a doctor, But doctors can''t do anything about it. This was a stroke, and the old man was too old, even if they had a solution, it would be too late, not to mention that there were no doctors who could treat cerebrovascular diseases in Port Harrison at that time. The next day, grandma left. At that time, Scott didn''t know what death meant, and he didn''t understand what the old man''s disappearance meant. He just felt that grandma was in pain. After the old man passed away, the family became lively. My father''s siblings and other relatives came to discuss how to pay for the burial of the old man. The house was full of crying, and a sad atmosphere filled the family. Only Scott just stood blankly and alone, neither crying nor sad. This even attracted his father, the son who hated himself for not taking good care of his mother looked at his son and reprimanded him angrily . "What are you doing standing here? Grandma usually likes you so much, yet you don''t shed any tears!" It''s just **** off. The man himself knew very well that his son probably didn''t understand what death meant, but when he saw that blank face, he couldn''t help being angry. A kind of incompetent rage against himself. But Scott''s answer made the man stunned. "Dad, can''t I really do nothing?" The boy tugged on his father''s trousers, he was so hard that the rough linen was picked up by his little hands, his amber eyes fixed on the man, he was puzzled and said: "I really want to help grandma but how can I do it?" Help grandma?" "Dad, can it be that I really can''t do anything, can''t I help grandma?" At this moment, the man who had been blacksmithing for a lifetime blinked his eyes. He looked at his child and suddenly realized that Scott might be smarter than he had imagined in the past. "You can help." The anger disappeared, turned into an unspeakable grief. The man half-kneeled on the ground, hugging his son, he said in a trembling voice: "Live well, Scott grows up well, and becomes stronger than me, stronger than me, an incompetent guy." "That''s the best way to help grandma." Scott always does. He lives seriously and takes good care of himself. Since he was a child, he has never had a disease that worried his parents, nor did he do anything that dissatisfied the adults or confused the chief. Many people say that this is ordinary, unremarkable ordinary. But in Terra, wanting to grow up in such an ordinary and safe way is not ordinary at all. Scott has gone out of his way to be the best he can be. However, in his heart, the feeling of ''something is wrong'' always exists. There is a pair of siblings next door to Scott, who were his playmates when he was young. The girl is a little older than the two boys. She has long sea-blue hair, clear eyes, and a voice like a lark. Because the family is a herb picker, I also like to play with flowers and plants, so I always have a faint, sweet fragrance like rhododendrons on my body. The girl is also very gentle, and often takes care of her two younger brothers. After Scott and his younger brother are injured after playing around, she will take out the plaster from her small box and gently apply it on the wound. At that time, the fragrance and temperature of the girl''s body will be transmitted along the plaster, making the boy a little intoxicated. Scott often went to their house to play, and he had a crush on this sister when he was in love, which is also natural, and his younger brother vaguely saw this. Friends fighting. But one day, Scott, who wanted to go to the neighbor''s house to play, noticed something was wrong when he stepped out of the house. He found that there were many strangers at the intersection of the street. With sea blue hair, they are obviously all family. An inexplicable unease appeared in Scott''s heart. He sneaked into the crowd and approached the neighbor''s house, trying to figure out what happened. Then, he heard crying. familiar cry. Just like the crying that sounded at home when grandma passed away a few years ago. Missing. This is the vocabulary that my father said to his mother with a serious face after he came back at night, chewing licorice. The father and daughter from the next-door family followed the team and went to Bishan to collect herbs with several other herb collectors, but they all disappeared. Compared with death, disappearance is an easy-to-understand word. What it represents is ''disappeared'' and ''cannot be found again''. However, in Terra, the word missing has another hidden meaning. No bones remained. The search and rescue team organized by the team searched for a long time, and had to retreat because it was gradually getting dark. During the recent period, other herb gathering teams are expected to be on alert, and the guards will also strengthen patrols and clean up, but they must not be found. Let alone a day, half a day in the redwood forest in Nanling, as long as there is an hour, half an hour disappears, then it disappears forever. Playmate was crying all the time. He shouted the names of his father and sister, and grief overwhelmed the young child. But soon, he couldn''t be sad anymore, because he was the only man left in the family, and he had to protect his mother from all outsiders and relatives. To this day, Scott still remembers that girl. He was older than his "sister" back then, but Scott couldn''t help but shudder when he recalled the past. At that time, although he knew the meaning of death, he didn''t know the cruelty of life''s approach to death. But now, because he knew it, he knew that whether he was stunned by the miasma or covered by the roots and branches of the jungle, he became The skeleton under the tree; the neck was twisted and broken by the monster, and all the internal organs and flesh were eaten, and even the bones were chewed. These are all very painful things, and there is a great possibility that it will happen to that gentle girl. Even, looted by the natives- But at that time, Scott, who was still a teenager, still had no sadness in his heart, only a kind of bewilderment. He felt something was wrong. Why? "why?" Late at night, the young Scott was tossing and turning on the bed. He asked himself, and kept asking himself: "Is it really irreversible when something like this happened?" "Can I just sit back and watch this kind of thing happen, can''t help the person I want to help at all?" "Could it be that there is no way for everyone to avoid accidents, and there is no possibility and power to restore the past days to their original state?" "Could it be that there is no one." "Is there a way to help those who are sad?" Ahhh. At that time, the boy curled up in pain. There was no sadness in his heart, only the suffocation of his heart being clenched by a huge force. He already had an answer in his heart, but the answer was still waiting for a cruel opportunity. Tell the truth about a teenager who is bright, but not really a genius. The playmate''s family moved away. Most of the family fortune was left to relatives, but they moved to Naumann, where an old, childless uncle offered to take care of the younger brother. This is already the best ending. And Scott opted to join the Guard a few years later. That feeling of something not right, something missing, was always in his heart, pushing him to do something that could help others. The world should not be like this. A lot of people didn''t deserve to die for no reason, and a lot of people didn''t deserve to have an unhappy ending. No, not many people. is all right. "I have to do something." When persuading his father and grandfather, Scott couldn''t think of any good reasons, so he could only express his feelings frankly: "I haven''t lost my blacksmith skills, and the guards can also exercise. When I retire , or when I don''t want to do it, I can come back to inherit the family business at any time." "But now, I want to do something. We need a guard at the port. I won''t do it, and others won''t do it. Then who will protect our home?" This is not a good reason, but father persuaded grandpa. "Your grandson is smarter than us." The man who always respected his father said: "Let him try. Anyway, just like what this kid said, someone has to do it, and the viscount gave him a lot of money." Ten years after Grandma passed away, Scott finally got to do something for people. Of course, it didn''t go well. Although the age requirement for the guards is to be over fourteen years old, if they are really only fourteen or five years old, it is impossible for this kind of "adult" guy to go shopping with the native monsters. During that time, all Scott could do was patrol the city, guide people, catch thieves, and deal with neighborhood disputes. Moreover, Scott''s captain and other teammates are not very good people. As the newest and youngest member of the team, he needs to clean up for these officers and seniors, wash clothes and socks, and scrub weapons and armor. This is all conventional, so it cant be called bad, but since obeying this convention, it cant be called good either. Scott had a really hard time during that time. He fell asleep with his eyes closed, and was called up to patrol before he woke up naturally. But this kind of pain and hardship gave him a kind of "enrichment". A "I''m doing something too" feeling. "When I also become a member of the independent guard, I may be able to do more." Thinking so, enduring the hardships of life, Scott waited. Time passed. He waited for the rainstorm that changed his life. A war in the rain. Indigenous invasion of Port HarrisonSince Scott was born, he had never heard of such a thing, and even Scott''s father had no memory of it, only his grandfather who was already sick in bed vaguely remembered it, almost Ten years ago, during the fiercest war between the aborigines and Harrison Port, the entire port was covered with turrets and bunkers, just to guard against the tsunami-like attacks of the aborigines. But compared to the aborigines who were able to drive several armies of monsters back then, the aborigines now can only send some elite hunters and berserkers to break in. But the threat to the defenders in the city was even greater. Indigenous elite hunters attacked and killed the defenders in the turret one by one. Scott and his teammates fought desperately, and in turn killed the incoming hunters, but the price was that he was the only one who survived. "The **** natives are coming at us, fuck." "***, you can''t let this kid die, can you?" "Scott, you guard the side and protect the alchemy cannon. This is your mission!" "Kill! Fight with these **** natives!" "Why are you crying? Cough cough brat, you have to live on as a brother." "." Scott still can''t do anything. But this time, he becomes someone else''s do''. His life is the result of the help of others. I have to do something. Everyone in the city is suffering, I have to fire artillery to stop the enemy. -right! That''s all I can do! My mission, where I can help other people! Standing in a pool of blood, looking around at the corpses of his comrades-in-arms and natives, the young city guards had no time to grieve or be at a loss. He went to repair that alchemy cannon again and again. But he didn''t learn the related inscription repair. He will not. This is something beyond Scott''s ability. He obviously has the opportunity to help others and help others change their tragic fate, but his ability and experience make him unable to grasp - the unwillingness and feeling in his heart have arrived at this moment peak, but he still failed to grasp it. What exactly is this for? Maybe just because. He is an ordinary person. A mortal. The mortal stared tremblingly at the cannon that couldnt be fired no matter how he fiddled with it, he knelt in front of the cannonball almost in despair, a kind of pure emptiness and meaningless depression made Scott unable to speak. Silence. until one opened the door. This was the first time Scott met Ian. It was a white-haired child. Compared with his lovely face, the first thing Scott noticed was his eyesthe eyes were different from anyone Scott had ever seen. The amount of light is bright and sudden, and there is a firmness that is never at a loss. Just by appearing, Scott had a very strong feeling, a feeling that made his whole body tremble. Ian is extraordinary Instinct told him so, and it was true. After Ian arrived, he repaired the alchemy cannon in a short time, and then quickly fired it with his help, hitting the vital point of the swamp crocodile. As soon as he arrived, he solved all the problems that plagued Scott. Whether it was the natives, the alchemy cannon, or the crocodile dragon, Ian easily helped everyone in Harrison Port and prevented many tragedies from happening. His existence itself is constantly changing the fate of others. Constantly changing the feeling that Scott "wasn''t right. Although he himself didn''t have that kind of idea, Ian himself had his own goals, but the facts cannot be deflected by personal will. "Thanks, that was a great help." At the end, the white-haired child smiled and thanked Scott obediently. For Ian, this is stating the facts, and its also a casual remarkeven if Scott didnt help him calibrate the muzzle, move the shells, and block the earth and rocks, Ian would definitely be able to achieve his goal. This is just icing on the cake. But for Scott, it was redemption. That night, when Scott, who was awarded by the Lord''s Mansion, returned home, his mother cried and hugged him, and his father patted him heavily on the shoulder, praising his actions, worrying about the dangers he had experienced, and worrying about the dangers he had experienced. proud of his son. Even the grandfather lying on the bed struggled to hold himself up, boasting loudly about his grandson''s braveryScott is now a hero in Port Harrison, and he can finally become someone who can help others. But as in the past, there is no sadness in Scott''s heart. At this moment, there was no joy in his heart. In the middle of the night, Scott didn''t fall asleep. The teenager nestled on his bed, hugged his knees, and curled up to watch the rain outside the window. It rained all the time. He bit his hand, inflicting pain on himself with the strength that almost bit off a piece of flesh, punishing himself for his lies, punishing himself for his incompetenceif it wasnt for the physical fitness of the Iron People, he would have already bitten off a piece of flesh. That is more of a self-blame. - I can''t do anything! Facing the incoming enemies, I can''t kill them. Facing the damaged artillery, I can''t repair it. Facing so many people dying for no reason, I can''t extend a helping hand at all! I couldnt save any of the teammates who died protecting me. Those wounds could be covered with a little healing potion, but I didnt bring them because of poverty! I can''t change anything, neither the world nor myself "I''m actually just a mortal!" In this extreme pain, in the heavy rain that swept across the South China Sea, Scott wept bitterly. The echo that had been resounding in his heart since he was a child, the vague feeling that something was wrong since he was a child, the cruel and cold fact that made people tremble and nausea, finally revealed the truth to him at this moment. He is just a mortal! He can''t help the dying, he can''t prevent people from going to a tragic fate, he can''t save those who can be saved, and restore those mistakes that can be redeemed! Obviously, there are so many, even infinite, possibilities in this world. But he, Scott, can only choose one. An ordinary and sad road! but but. That kid was different. Recalling the white figure, Scott stopped crying. Do not. That person is different. The image of Ian emerged in Scott''s mind. Although he is only a child, he is far more mature than himself. No, that can''t be said to be a child, it is a person who is more mature than himself. Because he can change the fate of others and turn it in a better direction. Ian. is what Scott aspires to be, but can''t be. Since he was a child, Scott has felt that the world he lives in is not quite right. There are too many things that can be changed in theory, but no one can take action, or they are unable to take action. They can only watch familiar people and loved ones fall into the abyss. Scott can''t change that. He is a mortal, a little bit smarter, a little bit kinder, but that''s all, he can see it but can''t change it. But Ian, the apparently extraordinary man, can. He can do it. "And I can help Ian." Wiping away his tears, the boy suddenly opened his eyes wide: "I can still do something after all!" Yes. Even ordinary people, as long as they follow the extraordinary sages, one day they can use the light of the sages to illuminate the haze. This might be it. "Scott, you are distracted, am I trying too hard?" A worried voice sounded. All memories are turned into flowing clouds, turned into steaming smoke and dissipated. From a boy to a man, the grown-up Iron Man stood up unsteadily, with blue arcs wrapped around his body, crackling in the air. This is the edge of the Xiahui Territory, a hilly area that is inaccessible. The tall jungle is like a wall that isolates the whole world. In the middle of the jungle, there is a small piece of vast flat land that has been cleared. The testing site for Xiahui Ling''s new weapons is here. The ground is full of potholes and burns, and the blackened marks of lightning strikes are lingering on the ground, because a strong electric current bombardment happened here just now, and two sublimators who can control electric currents are here to try their hands. One party demonstrates his sublimation skills. Scott was the one being demonstrated. He stood up from the ground, shook his head, and sorted out the chaotic thoughts that had been charged. Then he saw a white and slender, but extremely strong and powerful hand, like a hand forged from jade. "My lord, are you really contributing to the first energy level?" Stretching out his hand to hold that palm, Scott smiled wryly and borrowed his strength to get up, and said to the embarrassed Ian: "The lightning sublimation technique that directly attacks the electromagnetic signals of the human brain. If I hadn''t taught myself biology recently, A little conceptual defense, I am afraid that is enough to burn my head!" "You have taught yourself too much." The white-haired boy complained: "Are you staying up late to study again? Give me a good rest!" "Moreover, I have mastered the strength, the blow just now definitely did not exceed the upper limit of the first energy level." "Yes, I know." Scott was fully awake at this moment, and he looked at Ian with some embarrassment: "After experiencing it personally, I can already understand the key to this skill. The power of the lightning strike this time is not great, but it is very delicate, and the frequency is also high." Its very amazing, it can interfere with the bodys nerve signals, no matter how strong a person is, after being hit by this lightning strike, they will be paralyzed and convulsed. "I''m sorry, my lord, my qualifications are relatively dull, and I can''t compare with Qingchao. You can understand it once you explain it, so I have to trouble you to demonstrate it for me." "What''s the matter, I''m teaching you, and I''m sorting out my own thoughts." Regarding this, the white-haired lord waved his hand slightly. He obviously didn''t think it was a troublesome thing to start a small incident for his territorial supervisor: "Also, Scott, don''t think too low of yourself." "Qingchao''s talent is actually average. He is not used to the thinking mode of normal people. He has to twist some problems and transform them into things within his swordsman logic to understand." "And you, after studying for so long, the speed of understanding things is actually not inferior to Qing Chao, but you have only recently become a sublimator after all, and you are not very familiar with sublimation skills." Speaking of this, Ian looked at Scott with admiration: "Your spirit is more tenacious than I imaginedyou can admit your weaknesses frankly, tell me your shortcomings without flinching, and learn bravely. Things you don''t know." This courage to challenge the unknown, and clear self-knowledge, are your real strengths. "Just like this time, you realized that your force may not be able to deal with the assassination of the Dragon Worship or the Flying Flame Land, and you will not be able to take charge of the overall situation after I leave Xiahui, so you want to learn the sublimation skills of the Thunder Department from me This kind of decision, even if someone can think of it, it may not be implemented. "My lord, you said that after you took the new potion, you wanted to try the effect of the new ability, so I dared to come and ask." Scott honestly expressed his true thoughts: "But I still didn''t expect that, my lord, you have just acquired the lightning ability, and you are already so strong." Of course, the civilization of my previous life basically used all the technology on boiling water, throwing stones and playing with electric currents. "The potion of the Lord of Steel actually lacks a metal control. My electromagnetic ability is not used to discharge, or in other words, there are too many things that can be done with the sublimation skills of the thunder system, and discharge is only the most basic one. " Ian shook his head. He knew what Scott meant. The other party was worried that he had always been using the water-type and earth-type source quality, and added the thunder-type. Before he had time to adapt, he was about to go to Canaan Moore to participate in the competition. A big move. Because the Aurora Titan'' is also a true form of the thunder system, Scott wants to use himself as a target, let Ian try his own ability, and he can also learn the skills summarized by Ian by the way. But Scott didnt expect that Ians familiarity with electric current was far better than his knowledge of water and soil. He had already developed a lot of related skills in just a few days. Interfering currents that directly stimulate biological nerves are one kind, and flying skills that magnetize and accelerate the metal in one''s body are another, not to mention pure magnetic storm arcs. Through more than a month of research, Ian has made the potion of "Lord of Steel". After being purified by the super magnetic storm iron tower, the breast shell of Jingchen Dragon becomes only the size of an ordinary human head, and after the essence is made into a solid potion, it is only as big as a human head. Yes. Earth-type sublimation potions are mostly solid pills or tablets, which need to be swallowed with water or buried directly in flesh and blood, and slowly absorbed by the whole body. The essence of Jingchenlongs breast shell is, on the surface, a translucent silver gemstone sphere the size of a human head. In the center of the sphere, there is an endless lightning arc flashing, forming an extremely bright core. And with the addition of the iridescent wings of the steel pterosaur, which is the essence of the magnetized organ of the steel pterosaur, the surface of this silver gemstone will also be filled with a layer of rainbow-colored magnetic field arcs, and the changing magnetic poles and rotation of the gemstone can be clearly seen. magnetic field. Ian buried the potion inside his chest, and used the flash silver skeleton as the carrying base to slowly absorb the source matter structure in the potion. While strengthening several original organs, he also gained Three brand new sublimated organs. The enhanced sublimation organs are [Clean Rock Crystal Bone] and Silver Scale Hard Armor], because the Lord of Steel is the inheritance of both thunder and earth, so these two core sublimation organs that are also related to metals have been obtained. Brand new abilities. [Clean Rock Crystal Bone] sublimated into [Constant Pure Crystal Bone], the powerful biological magnetic field will take the bone as the core, wrap around Ian''s whole body, and repel all substances that may infringe him, whether it is illusion, mental shock, toxin or Assassins who come in stealth to attack will be detected and repelled by the aggressive magnetic field of the constant crystal bone. The strengthening of the silver-scale armor is very simplethe current silver-scale armor can be strengthened by Ian''s thunder-type source quality, stabilizing its material composition and making it harder. The newly obtained three sublimation organs are [flash electrode], [heart of clean dust] and rainbow hanging scales]. [Flash Electrode] is a brand new sublimation organ built by Ian based on Aurora Titan''s third energy level sublimation organ [Thunder Weaving Net], assisting his own ''Flash Silver Skeleton''. The Thunder Weaving Net is the specialized nerves and blood vessels in the sublimation body of the Aurora Titan. After becoming the sublimation organ, these blood vessels and nerves become a network covering the whole body of the sublimation person. Every part of it erupts with a strong current. Ian didn''t intend to become a flash man, so he strengthened the ability to weave lightning nets, but it was only distributed around his ribs, relying on the flash silver skeleton, which could burst out higher-level currents when needed, creating produce a stronger magnetic field. [Heart of Cleansing Dust] is the power generation core of the Cleansing Dragon. Its lightning source organ, because of the essence of the super magnetic storm coil, the source quality produced by Ian''s Cleansing Heart has become more pure. also get bigger. But Ian Que, who has ether crystals, will never lack source quality, so this small shortcoming is completely made up for. The [Rainbow Hanging Scale] is a flying organ presented by the steel pterosaur group, and it is precisely by it that the steel pterosaur can drive its huge and heavy body at supersonic speed to fly above the sky. If you have to talk about ability, it actually only has the ability of ultra-high-speed magnetic levitation flight. Even as a defense, it is not good enough, and it is far from being half as hard as any defense ability of Immovable Fortified City. But.it can fly! And fly very fast! This kills the stone lordalthough the stone lord can control most of the earth''s materials, summon a large number of stone giant soldiers, and even rub the castle fortress with his bare hands, but in the final analysis, he is just infantry, how can he be the same as the noble air force? On par! Having said that, Ian has no intention of giving up the advantage of the Lord of Stone. The Lord of Steel still has a limit of the Extreme Domain, and he is planning to make up for the ability to manipulate metal. However, the time is running out. The ship from Canaan Moore''s Ember Department has arrived in Nauman City, and is waiting for Ian, a distinguished guest, to set off. "grown ups." At this moment, Scott spoke, he hesitated. When Ian raised his head curiously and looked at himself, Scott said frankly: "I''m actually still a little scared." "You said that after you leave, I will take charge of all the affairs of Xiahui. You can rest assured of me, but I don''t feel very relieved of myself." "interesting." Ian commented in this way: "What are you worried about? Even if you are really worried, don''t I have other candidates?" "Qingchao. Uh, no, his thinking is too simple." Scott thought for a while, and he was a little uncertain: "Mr. Guying and old Farr? Especially Mr. Guying, he is really a very Smart man, without his help, I would not be able to learn mathematics and biology by myself, and he also knows a lot about alchemy and inscriptions, just as knowledgeable as you, my lord." "It''s too much praise. In terms of professional knowledge, I have to ask Gu Ying occasionally. I just learn miscellaneous things." Frowning, Ian understood Scott''s thoughts, and laughed: "You feel inferior to Qingchao and Guying, and you are afraid that you can''t hold them down and control them. It can be blamed, Qingchao is the second Not to mention the strength of Guying, his knowledge will crush you." "Actually, old Mr. Farr and Bachelor Roland also crushed me." Scott reminded Ian, "It''s just that Mr. Farr is very easy-going, while Bachelor Roland is more simple." "That''s the reason. They are all better than you in some way." Ian found a rock and sat down, and he motioned for Scott to sit next to him. After both of them sat down, he said, "But Scott, do you know where you are better than them?" Scott shook his head, while Ian raised his index finger and nodded his forehead: "You have the brain of a normal person." "Scott, you have the thinking of an ordinary person." Iron Man slowly opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect Ian to give such a strange answer. Moreover, is the thinking of ordinary people considered an advantage? "The thinking of ordinary people is just a simple statement. Simply put, it means that you understand what ordinary people need, and you can also understand which industries are closely related to the operation of the territory." Seeing that Scott was fully focused, Ian nodded slightly, raised his second finger and continued: "Secondly, you have a political mind." "Come on, Scott, let me test you with a question. What do you think is the key to developing the simple and brave character of the mountain people?" Ok." Scott thought for a while, and he replied: "The mountain people are simple and brave, because only those who are simple and brave, have individual strength, and love the tribe can become chiefs and be loved by everyone. This is the flocking theory. Only such people will be accepted by the tribe, and cowards who are scheming but not brave enough to fight will be repelled and left, and then die alone in the mountains. "Yes." Ian said with satisfaction: "The political model of admiring the brave, the aggressive and the family-loving determines the national character. How about continuing to push it backwards?" "Mountain people''s production mode is mainly fishing and hunting, which determines that they need a strong leader who unites the tribe, and a boss who is fierce and fierce to lead them to fight with other tribes." Scott was gradually opened up, and he was a little stunned: "I understand that it is the production model that determines political needs." "The production mode of the mountain people is because the Baisen Mountains do not support farming, but only fishing and hunting. Geographical resources determine the production mode, and the production mode determines political needs, and political needs determine the national characterthis is what we have always been Reform strategy!" "We use the agricultural building to transform the geographical resources of the Baisen Mountains, starting from the most fundamental place, gradually transforming the production model of the mountain people, and even the entire Baisen Mountains, so that they are close to the political camp we want and become what we want. The necessary character will become a down-to-earth, hard-working and brave Xinshan people!" Being touched by Ian, Scott immediately felt that his thinking was much clearer, and he completely understood all of Ian''s work this year almost instantly. Those transformations that seem to be just beating the corners, one hammer here and the other, are actually aimed at solving all the problems of the mountain people from the root! Then Based on this, change the fate and future of all mountain people! Scott has thought about these ideas in the past, but he has never been able to summarize them himself. But that''s enough. "You are already very smart." Although Ian was happy in his heart, he still sighed: "Qingchao and Guying have already answered this question. Guess what they said?" Scott shook his head, while the white-haired boy looked deeply at the distant forest: "One of them said that the reason why the mountain people have such a character is because the Bison Dragon God has such a character, and the people follow the godsQing Chao is not wrong, Baisen Dragon God is really hot-tempered, and he often fights with other dragons, I have seen a lot from his memory, no wonder this dragon died early, it is basically self-inflicted." "As for Gu Ying. He said he wanted to study the genes of the mountain people, and asked me for a sum of money. This guy really knows how to ask for money, and Hua An should learn from him." Scott is silent. He understood what Ian meant. "Qingchao represents the military force in the territory, and the training camp he leads is the training camp for the cadres who will lead the sublimation of Xiahui in the future." Ian patted Scott on the shoulder: "Guying is the dean of the research institute and a representative of scientific research." "But whether it''s military or scientific research, they don''t have any ''purpose'' themselves. They can only serve our territory and people. No matter how powerful or smart they are, they must also serve the requirements of our territory and people. , self-optimize to solve the needs of the two, and formulate future development plans. "Qingchao and Guying couldn''t think of this at all. They don''t know what ordinary people need and what they need to learn. But you are different, Scott, you know very well what ordinary people need." "I''ve seen your wasteland reclamation strategy for dealing with the western swamps. How many land reclamators are matched with how many guards, Qing Chao and other knights are sent to expel dangerous monsters before land reclamation, the distribution of defense facilities in the gathering place, the doctors and medicine reserves inside the gathering place, As well as the internal management rules of the pioneers, these designs are very good and can be called perfect. "Don''t you think, this is a kind of power? Knowing what people need and being able to solve problems is quite a powerful ability!" "I" Scott opened his mouth, and he finally just whispered: "I just saw people die for no reason before, so I don''t want these things to happen again. The scent of rhododendrons flashed in his heart, and there was a moment of tingling and sadness. He didn''t want to do it a second time. "Yes, you still have empathy." Ian said with a smile: "True empathy, empathy that can act and change, not just pretend to be invisible after a sting-this is also very rare Ability." "The third advantage - you are a very rare person who can understand what is called society." Scott was sitting. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Ian, he wouldn''t even know he was so outstanding. He is obviously just a mortal. How could he have so many advantages? "I see that in the recent period, you decided to slow down the export of resources, slow down the production of various goods, and transfer a considerable part of the funds to education." Ian looked at Scott seriously and said calmly: "I directly agreed with your decision at that time, but now, I want to hear the reason." .Because demand is limited. Scott thought for a while in silence, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Whether it is the mountain people''s demand for Xiahui collar iron farm tools and various alchemy products, or the demand for alchemy plating agents and various light prisms on the western front , the demand for magnetic storm weapons is limitedas long as the war is still going on, there will be no shortage of orders." "But on the other hand, after the war is over, will there still be orders? Will there still be such a steady stream?" "We can make a lot of money in the first place by expanding our production line, and we can also quickly absorb those unemployed immigrants in the territory. After simple education, they will quickly learn how to make these products, and the territory can quickly recover A lot of money. But if there is no order, these alchemy workshops will go bankrupt, right? How many people will be unemployed at that time, and will there be time for transformation?" Speaking of this, Scott took a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said, "My former neighbor was a herb picker. I know that one year, the herb picker picked all the herbs that were easy to pick in the mountains, and there was nothing left. Sow even a little seed. As a result, the herbal medicine becomes extremely rare in the second year, and it is impossible to pick it at all." That year was a disaster. Many people were so poor that they couldnt help themselves. Many people needed help from others. The whole city was crying. "So I understand that even if it is a herb that is everywhere, some seeds must be left in order to reap one crop this year and continue to reap another crop next year." "What''s the point of earning quick money for a while? With the agricultural building and Xiahui grass, the territory will never be short of money after getting out of the haze of the food disaster." After the war is over, the orders will disappear, and we blindly expand production, just like those who mower the herbs do not leave seedsand education is the process of cultivating the seeds, so that the next years herbs will become better. "My lord, that''s what I think. We are now leaders rather than ordinary people, so what we need is the employment of the future and future citizens. And this needs to solve the problems of education, medical care, transportation, childbirth and housing." "The latter two are relatively simple in Xiahui, the land is sufficient, and everyone is willing to have children." "The traffic aspect requires the cooperation of the mountain people to build roads, but it is not a big problem. The medical aspect can also be solved with alchemy potions, so the most fundamental thing is the former." "Our goal is not to earn more money. That is the thinking of businessmen. We are rulers. What we need to ensure is that the economic cycle can continue, and then rely on a good economic cycle to drive the foundation, increase the number of educated people, and increase the territory. The average quality of the people." "That''s why I think production expansion should be put on hold and money should be invested in education." Crack, crack, crack. Ian applauds. When Iron Man''s amber eyes were about to light up, and his face was as red as a piece of red-hot iron, the boy chuckled and said, "Do you think Qing Chao and Gu Ying want to get this level?" "Impossible!" Ian shook his head exaggeratedly, and he sighed: "Qingchao has no economic sense at all, and Guying only asks me for funds-Old Farr can manage personnel, but he doesn''t have a thinking mode that puts education first, and Roland is more of a man of science and technology. , he cares less about humans than about his engineering base." "Yes. Large-scale infrastructure construction and education, coupled with gradual industrial upgrading, is the best way to maintain employment, taxation and economic circulation in the territoryit is also a good foundation for the expansion of long-term production in the future." Standing up from the stone, Ian raised his head and looked at the sky. "Scott." He said lightly: "The territory and people I want are not a group of primitive mountain tribes, a big city that seems to be prosperous but **** people''s flesh and blood. I don''t want a group of ignorant blind people, and I don''t want a group of echoers who only agree with my decision." "What I want is a group of citizens who have self-thinking, independent personality, and have received higher education. What I want is a set of advanced laboratories with scholars educated by the most advanced education system. What I want is a group of food and clothing. Worry-free, free people who can support me in everything, and the most advanced and prosperous big city where they live." "I want their brains. I want their wealth. I want their lives and futures to make my dreams come true." "Scott, can you understand?" The boy turned his head. Scott saw those eyes. Same as nine years ago, those eyes shining with aqua blue light. Compared to that perfect face like a work of art, compared to the power powerful enough to affect the surrounding natural spiritual field, what Scott noticed the first time was still the pair of eyes that were consistent and bright like the sun , eyes that are never dazed or hesitant. Looking into those eyes, Scott''s body trembled a little, not from fear, but from excitement. Ian is extraordinary He knew from nine years ago that he was lucky enough to find someone he could follow his whole life and never regret. A sage who can make mortals no longer mortals, and make mortals shine. "I see." So, the Iron People stood up. Facing his lord, he said in a deep voice, "My lord, your will is my direction!" "Don''t be too stressed. When I''m not around, just do whatever you have in mind. I believe in you and forgive you even if I''m wrong." Facing Scott who was suddenly very serious, Ian waved his hands a little funny: "We are not the kind of high-pressure organization that does not forgive mistakes. I can trust very few people. Of course you are allowed to make mistakesI make mistakes myself. Woolen cloth." "It''s like this time, Scott, you asked me about the sublimation skills of the Thunder system. You need to bear an attack yourself to learn it. There are many things that cannot be understood without making mistakes." "Sometimes, you have to learn like this and endure the attacks of life in order to learn something very important." Attack of life. Scott chewed on the vocabulary. Until Ian left Xiahui Territory and went to Nauman City to take the big ship to Canaan Moor, he was still thinking about this word. Yes. Life attacks all living beings at all times. I was attacked by life again and again, and I gradually learned my current character. I dont want the elderly to die helplessly and suddenly without medicine. I don''t want people to be attacked by monsters and disappear due to accidents. I don''t want people to be disturbed by war again. Every attack of life is urging the formation of dreams. In order for everyone to live in peace, he still needs to do a lot of things. "My lord doesn''t specifically want to do thisit''s just his dream, which requires a wealthy territory, a group of well-fed and educated people." Standing by the window of the office building on the top floor of the city hall, Scott stared at Ian''s carriage drifting away until it disappeared at the end of the road: "I don''t know his real dream, but it must be like Offa Road. In that way, something magnificent that can change the world." "And I can help him." Ian is always busy. Ian always has a lot to do. He was always going from one place to another, never resting. So, Scott couldn''t stop either. For Ian''s wish, for the wish of someone who can change the world. For the wishes of the pioneers. -Yes. I finally understand. he thinks. smile. The reason why I came to this world is to follow him to change the world. address: Mobile terminal: ?Thank you for your favorite! . v2 Chapter 768： The Unremarkable Siren (1/2) Chapter 768 The Plain Siren (12) The gray-black clouds seemed to be contaminated by lead, and the sea area from the Nauman Sea to the edge of the Eternal Ocean was shrouded in an unspeakable silence. This is the tranquility before the heavy rainfall and the prelude to summer. It has the same name as the Eternal Silence Ocean, because of the super-giant psionic energy field covering the entire Eternal Silence Ocean, except for storms in the coastal areas, this ocean will not produce any typhoons and storms that are common in other sea areas, only one A steady sea breeze, and a silent heavy rain that seems to cover the whole world. But in contrast, the Yongji Ocean itself has an extremely intricate ocean current system. The huge potential power of the planet''s heat cycle is wrapped in the water body of the ocean, and the siltation is transformed into the nutrient of life. Therefore, the entire Eternal Silence Ocean is a paradise for marine life, and the deep sea of ??the Eternal Silence Ocean has become an intricate and super-giant maze, where countless sea monsters inhabit and guard the core of the deep sea. Maze. Labyrinths exist in every area of ??Terra. Any area that is difficult to explore its core, cannot know its operating principle, and contains huge treasures inside, will be called a labyrinth. Since the disaster from the sky, the seeds of the labyrinth have been densely distributed all over the world, almost everywhere. They have become channels for human beings to study pre-era civilization technologies, mines for obtaining key materials, pastures for breeding high-quality monsters, and planting places for producing key elixir. Adventurers rely on it to exist, countless wild sublimators rise or perish because of the maze, and even the rise and fall of a country may be related to the maze-one of the great forces of Terra, the Fortress of the Mountain in the northern border is from the maze. The legendary Apocalypse Armed Forces was obtained in the middle of the country, and then it was able to become independent from the behemoth of the Setar Empire, and became a big country with a famous name among the countries. Hundreds of years of coexistence and development have made the labyrinth a very important, even core part of Terra civilization. Even, some scholars believe that the entire planet Terra itself is a huge labyrinth, and the existing human beings are just "labyrinth species" living in the huge cage called "Terra Labyrinth", which is already different from The people of Terra in the pre-epoch civilization existed completely differently. Only when human beings leave Terra and stand overlooking Terra, will human beings know what kind of complex and delicate maze they are in. The elf Grave Feiye disagrees with the argument that ''Terra is a huge labyrinth''. However, after fifty years away from his hometown, when he looked at his hometown far away from the Canaan Moore empire, he suddenly realized that he was indeed in an extremely huge maze. The labyrinth named Elven Society. This labyrinth is exquisite and complex, full of mysteries and terrible crises, it can kill people at any time but it can provide incredible wealth, all the things that adventurers want are in it. Yes. Only by leaving the maze can you see its true face. But now, he was going back there... back to the maze that suffocated him. Return to hometown. Grey clouds suppressed and rolled, and the air was filled with a moist atmosphere. The old elf with red hair and blue eyes stood beside the side of the "Siren" and stared at the far sea in the east. At some point in the sky, it began to rain heavily, and the rolling lead cloud quietly released the moisture it had accumulated, creating endless ripples on the surface of the Eternal Silence Ocean. The wind is from west to east, and the sails of the Siren are beating. Although it is an extremely advanced alchemy ship, it also has a part of the wind structure in order to cope with the complex and changeable ocean environment of Terra. The sound of the sails rolling past the ears, causing the long red hair to slap the cheeks and blow in the direction of Canaan Moore. "Hometown..." The elf with long beard and hair stroked his long beard. He looked at the sea covered in rainwater in front of him, and a mocking smile appeared on his face because of this word. For Gravy Feiye, what is the hometown? Is it the playing and squabbling with childhood sweethearts in childhood, or the sweet wind blowing from the red maple forest all over the mountains and plains in my hometown? These are too far away. Having been away from Canaan Moor for fifty years, Gravey has lived in the Setar Empire far longer than in his hometown. In fact, his status in the empire is higher than that in his hometown, and he is more like an imperial person in terms of speech, behavior and logic. Fifty years have boiled this loyal young elite lurking in the empire into an old man full of doubts and resentment towards his hometown. Fifty years have also made the two countries, which were on guard against each other, become strategic allies who are so close to each other and even signed an alliance with each other. Even, the two sides even exchanged part of the list of spies, and both sides allowed some of the other party''s spies to return safely, and carried out targeted cooperation on these projects. Glavey''s lurking project is one of them. The elf stretched out his hand, and he stroked his cheek. No matter how much he maintained himself, even if he was an ascendant, he was already eighty-five years old, and he was beginning to enter old age. Wrinkles began to emerge, but the project he had been lurking all his life was betrayed by his own people, and it became a ''chip'' between the two countries to openly show their favor to each other. Then what is the point of his fifty years of dedication and self-sacrifice? Has he been like a clown for most of his life? Elf. In ancient legends, elves are almost immortal species of longevity, long-lived, elegant, artistic and dexterous race. They are synonymous with beauty and strength, the darlings of nature, the children of the forest. But in reality, elves are no different from humans. The elves are dexterous, have advantages in psychic power, and have a fast nerve response, but the people of all the plains also have their own abilities. Whether it is the psionic talent of the white people, the regional adaptability of the gold people, or the strong body of the iron people, all of them are not inferior to the talents of elves. Moreover, there is no advantage in the longevity of the elves... Maybe it was a little different before the disaster of the sky, but after the disaster of the sky, the elves are essentially just a big, unremarkable human being planted by the "Tara Humans". Branch only. So, fifty years is extremely long for elves. Gravey was also severely damaged by the biological epidemic poison due to the experiment. His life span is not long, and the mission he insisted on all his life has become a joke. If his life ends like this, the epitaph will probably only have The next blank. Not because there is nothing to write, but if it were written, it would look like a joke. So he had to do something. Not for the motherland. The motherland, Canaan Moor, betrayed him. Although he understood the struggle and alliance between the two countries, the enthusiasm in his heart had become weak and cold. Not for family. Fifty years later, when he was lurking back then, he had already left with the feeling that he was already dead, his parents had long since passed away, and other people, whether it was the girl from his hometown or a friend, had already married and become wives or I don''t remember myself anymore. Just for myself. Glavey closed his eyes. Master bioalchemist, Grand Scholar Gravy Feiye immersed his heart in his research. For fifty years, he has been relying on this method to survive the boundless and long lonely night, using pure academics to soothe his doubts and shaken heart again and again. Just for myself. Just an explanation for my dream. At this moment, scenes of past images appeared in Gravey''s mind. When his teacher in Canaan Moore, Master Dimeka, showed himself his incredible research, he was shocked from the depths of his heart. with longing. Teachers face full of burning ambition and endless thirst for knowledge coincides with the face that was later unable to do what he wanted due to aging and full of regrets. His last instructions are still echoing in my ears until now. "Grawi...remember, our research...is for all elves." At that time, Gravey, who was only in his thirties, had a face full of ambition and endless thirst for knowledge. He was exactly the same as his teacher. He listened to the other party''s teachings and clenched his fists: "We are to make all elves become real. Fight for the ''elf''!" Longevity, sharpness, beauty, elegance...not a mediocre elf like now, but a truly perfect one, just like the elves in stories and legends! "But in this regard, the most studied are the empires and the capitals of learning...bring them back. Bring the future back, bring back our homeland!" open one''s eyes. The old red-haired elf is not as old as when his teacher died of illness, but the signs of decline have already begun to appear. He has indeed fulfilled the teacher''s obsession. He brought back the ''treasure'' that the empire has been studying... even if it was only a part. This is exactly why Gravey is dissatisfied with his motherland and hometown. Canaan Moor''s councilors and bureaucrats are too cautious and too old-fashioned. Their research has so far been limited to Warcraft and experimenters, far less efficient and radical than the Imperial Academy of Gnosis and the Academy of Truth. It''s not a humanitarian concern. Gravey is very clear that the reason why the House of Lords cannot make a decision is precisely because the elves'' political system determines that they restrain each other. Obstruct and suppress. This is also the reason why my teacher struggled all his life for Canaan Moore, but he could not get the final result after a lifetime. The political system of the elves is doomed to such an ending that drags each other down. Yes, the parliament will not make the worst choice, and will not usher in unimaginably huge turmoil like the Dark Moon turmoil like the Empire, but this also makes Canaan Moore a stagnant backwater. It''s not that the elves are not as smart as the Imperials, nor are they lacking in talented researchers like the Imperials, nor is it because they don''t have a mature talent training system. The backwardness of the elves is only because of the internal social structure. Simply because of politics. Too stupid, too locked-in. The old man couldn''t help sighing. What I have seen and what I have learned from the Academy of Spiritual Knowledge can reflect the ignorance and slowness of Canaan Moore. The people of the empire did dare to open up. It is worthy of the fact that the Lost Era has expanded from a city to dominate half of the continent. Even if it is weak, it is still exploring the frontier. Glavey still remembers what he saw at the headquarters of the Institute of the Intellect when he arrived in the imperial capital, a majestic city not inferior to the world tree capital. It was like a mountain and a sea, filled with millions of classics, research materials and detailed explanations in pictures and texts, which made me feel dizzy when I was still young. To learn all of this and obtain the knowledge that can help the elves in the future, I am afraid it will take an infinitely long time... Knowledge has no limit, but human cognition does. Grave has been studying latently for fifty years, and finally got a few a simple conclusion. "Life is not bound by form...the soul is not bound by state." The old elf whispered to himself, and he recited the core conclusions he had obtained from years of research: "Not only elves, but all life on Terra can evolve again... starting from the most fundamental origin, reorganizing and repeating, changing into a more perfect life." "But this process is too transcendent and contrary to human relations. Even the Academy of Gnosis can''t go deeper... Or, they have already found what they want, and what I want is still in a deeper place." Yes. The reason why Gravey made up his mind to return to Canaan Moore was not for the motherland or his family. If he is willing, he who has become a master alchemist will be accepted by any country. There is no need to go back as a discovered spy, but he will be more grandly welcomed by the empire to stay. The reason why Gravey decided to return to the country was because he knew that if he stayed in the empire, he would have no chance to continue his crazy research. That being the case, why not go back to Canaan Moore, under the guise of continuing research, open up a laboratory and then conduct secret underground experiments... In this era of good relations between the two countries, his awkward identity will make him a marginal figure , but this is the best result. Not to mention...he brought back that ''treasure''. The wreckage of the ancient thing that made the Gnostic Academy start many subjects and experiments...Although it is only a part of it, for that kind of creature, part is equal to completeness. As long as he has it, even if he is alone, Gravey firmly believes that he can continue his research! "Mr...." The cautious voice of the ship attendant came from behind: "The Siren has detected a large number of monster clusters migrating not far away. After that, it may speed up to avoid, and there may be some bumps..." "If it is not necessary, please go back to the cabin." The Siren is a diplomatic ship designed by Canaan Moore at the flagship level of the fleet. It is equipped with a large number of armed forces. Even if it encounters a swarm of monsters, it will not suffer any loss. The captain is a strong man of the third level. Or, even more reassuring. But if possible, there is still no need to fight a group of wild beasts. There are all distinguished guests from Canaan Moore on board, and everyone must be received with the most solemn etiquette, so it is natural to be cautious. "Ok." Gravey straightened his collar, he responded indifferently, and then prepared to return to the cabin. While passing through the corridor inside the ship, one could faintly hear the whispers of complaints among the sailors. "It''s impossible for monsters to migrate on this route, right?" "Warcraft are not stupid, and all the stupid ones have died long ago. This time it doesn''t feel normal." "In short, prepare for battle." Glavey didn''t pay too much attention to these exchanges. The old man also passed a young white-haired scholar by the way. He subconsciously looked up at the other person, gave a secret praise in his heart, and then thought of himself back then, feeling a little sad. He was also a well-known handsome boy back then, with countless suitors, but his life, which was originally full of flowers and brocades, was all dedicated to the motherland, but now it has come to an end... He shook his head and left. But the white-haired young man stopped. He frowned slightly and looked at the back of the old man. "Super biological erosion?" Ian frowned, his eyes lit up with a silver-blue light, he looked at Gravey, and also passed through the layers of steel, looking at the corner of the Siren''s cabin. The young man thought to himself: "This old scholar, won''t it have something to do with that scary bright thing in the cabin?" "At first I thought that the Siren looked ordinary, but in fact, whether it is itself or the people inside, each of them has unique skills and has its own characteristics..." "There are too many demons and ghosts." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 769： Emotions of Vehicle Killer Ian (2/2) Chapter 769 The emotion of the vehicle killer Ian (22) Before boarding the Siren, Ian first went to Nauman City, and reported his movements and choices to the real noble brother of Nanling, the Marquis of Barton. This is human nature, and it is also a manifestation of courtesyIan has already completed all the formalities for going abroad through the channels of the Royal Alchemy Association, and Anfa has also processed the relevant entry documents for him. All the way to the next. However, as an aristocrat of Nanling, if Ian wants to leave Nanling, he must personally speak with the Marquis of Barton, meet him, have a meal together, say goodbye before leaving. This is not a rule, it''s just to save face. And a young genius like Ian didn''t leave directly by himself in a young and energetic way, thinking that his relationship can handle everything, but came over to have lunch with him, and humbly expressed that his territory still needs a big brother The Marquis of Barton is naturally very satisfied with the care. So, he told Ian a rather confidential news. "The former biological director of the Institute of Gnosis, Master Grave Feiye is going to return to his hometown to contribute to the development of Canaan Moore. To this end, Canaan Moore officially dispatched their diplomatic ship ''Siren'', and the passengers on it Not many, but they are all famous, and Master Gravey is the most prestigious one." The Marquis of Barton inserted a piece of smoked fish with his own knife, and said lightly: "The Gnosis Academy doesn''t really want him to go back safely." "Master Gravey is an extremely rare bio-alchemy genius in our empire. The ''Permanent Power Potion'' he took the lead in developing is a high-level alchemy potion that can directly enhance a sublimator''s physical fitness. If the cost is not too expensive, and it can enhance The upper limit of physical strength is not high, this is probably an epoch-making great change." "Even so, the ''Pioneer Potion'' transformed from the permanent strength potion, although effective for a short period of time, can greatly improve anyone''s physical fitness in a short period of time, and it has become a must-have potion for the elite troops of the empire. It is the second life when fighting for life." "If it weren''t for Master Gravey''s old age, the Academy of Gnosis would not be willing to let him return to Canaan Moore anyway." "But they are still preparing to attack." Ian raised his eyebrows. Not only is he not unfamiliar with this situation, but he is quite familiar with it: "Such a master who can be equivalent to an army, even if his brain is not working well, so Years of research data must also be very precious... Is this what the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence is going to do?" "yes." The Marquis of Barton glanced at Ian appreciatively, and he raised his knife and waved it casually: "The Institute of the Intellect will not use drastic measuresalthough you may disagree with it, the Institute of the Intellect will never ''force'' a person To do something. They will induce, create accidents, pay for their lives, people have to follow them ... They will not leave a 100% clue." "This time they will definitely take action. Although the Siren is safe, and the captain ''Tidewalker'' Elden is a strong third-level powerhouse, they will definitely be in a hurry when encountering the chaos they carefully prepared. Got it by them." "Ian, this time you are invited by the Ember Lantern Department (the elf department where Anfa is located), and you are also going to Canaan Moore as the Dragon Worshiper to participate in the exploration of the Great Ruins. Give the Academy of Gnosis 10,000 courage, they It is impossible to do anything to you, so this time is an opportunity." "Chance" Ian was thoughtful, he also raised his glass and took a sip of grape juice: "You mean..." "Both the Second Prince and the First Prince sent their own people to Canaan Moore." The Marquis of Barton did not answer Ian''s question. He said bluntly: "But this time, the eldest prince will personally lead the team, while the second prince needs to be in the westthis is not good for the second prince, but it is also a trade-off." "Ian, dancing on two eggs is a test. Smart people appreciate their dexterity, but it''s better not to play too much... This world is like a game, no matter what, someone will win in the end." "If you don''t want to lose, it''s best not to choose. If you have to choose, then just choose one side." assuming this is your suggestion. Ian was silent for a while, and he said thoughtfully: "Then I agree." "But I think that things may not be that complicated. As long as I serve the empire, then I will not lose." "You''re smarter than me." The Marquis of Barton nodded slightly. He glanced at Ian appreciatively, and then sighed: "Yes, this is also the privilege of a genius like you. By the way, the second prince has something to tell you." "He said, the results of the Avak collar came out, if you want, you can get it now." The communication with the Marquis of Barton has always been simple and complicated. The simplicity is that the Marquis of Barton defaulted that Ian could understand all his subtext, so all the information, advice, thoughts and judgments would be expressed in one conversation, and only half of them would be said each time. The complication is that this person is really good at riddles and adding information to his words. To put it simply, the Marquis of Barton told Ian that there were a group of very important people on the Canaan Moor ship "Siren" he took this time from the empire to Canaan Moor, and among them, there was a person named Gera Vi''s master bioalchemist. This master alchemist has made countless achievements, and he almost became a master who changed the world... Rather, he already has this achievement, but he was suppressed because of his status as an immigrant elf. Such an old master wants to return to his roots. Under the background of the current friendship between the empire and Canaan Moore, neither country can stop him from stumbling. Of course, the Gnosia Institute did not dare to do anything to such a key person, but they did not want their confidential research materials to be given to Canaan Moore for nothing, so they arranged an accidentwhatever it was, what happened to the Gnosia Institute Could do it all, unimaginable brutesand in those days, they''d destroy Master Gravey''s research. Even the most powerful master, it is impossible to start all over again after losing the research data, and with the lifespan of Master Gravey, even if he is really a master craftsman, he will not be able to reproduce the experimental results. In other words, the Institute of the Intellectual will definitely succeed. But Ian had the opportunity to try to ''rescue'' Master Gravey''s research data while taking advantage of the confusion. Both the eldest prince and the second prince are very interested in the data stored in the Institute of the Intellectual Academy. But, here, the Marquis of Barton warned Ian. He already knew that the representative of the eldest prince came to Xiahui to negotiate a part of the cooperation with Ian. He also knew that the development of the Chongling Sect under Ian''s command had been acquiesced by the eldest prince, and had given green light all the way to the imperial capital. That''s why he warned Ian, who appeared to be under the second prince''s command on the surface, not to dance on the tip of a needle. If he is really ready to make a move and determine which camp he is in, he has to choose one. Wall grass has never been good. But Ian doesn''t care about it - he doesn''t really support anyone, whoever is on the throne. In other words, if he really did it and got the information, it must be the first prince and the second prince each, and he has to study it himself. Such an attitude, if it is an ordinary person, will definitely be ridiculed, ''what are you, people still need you when they are on the throne? ''. But he is Ian after all! Whether it is the first prince, the second prince, or the first princess, who doesn''t need him, the future master or even the grand master? That''s why the Marquis of Barton is also quite emotional-a truly smart person, even if he doesn''t rely on tactics, can live well by his ability... This is invincibility in the true sense. Just imagine, who would refuse Ian to be on his side? Even if this young man doesn''t seem to be so loyal, other people will lean over if they give him some food... But as long as he also gives some food, the other party will come back fairly and justly. In this way, loyalty is not the most important thing, but ability is the most important thing. As for the end, the result of the Avak collar that the second prince said... In fact, Mikhail has already figured out which part of the spiritual power inheritance the Avak received related to the experimental content and the Grand Duke received. He sorted out a copy and sent it to the Marquis of Barton, asking the other party to ask Ian if Ian also wanted to know the contents of this copy of Inaiga''s legacy. Can Ian still refuse? He must have accepted it! Moreover, this can be regarded as a sigh of relief for Ian. The psychic heritage of the Grand Duchy is about the spiritual fire and related derivative technologies. As long as he got this inheritance, even if he really exposed the artificial soul in the territory, it can be completely explained! This is indeed a great gift, and Ian thanked the Marquis of Barton repeatedly on the spot, praising the generosity of the second prince. Seeing Ian''s happy appearance, people like the Marquis of Barton also felt quite happyit is quite rare for Ian to flatter him from the bottom of his heart, and he has a sense of accomplishment. So, after lunch, when Ian was about to board the Siren, Barton gave the final message at the door of his office. "It''s actually a good thing that you choose the identity of Dragon Worship Sect." Marquis Barton said: "Although the empire has formed an alliance with Canaan Moor, there have always been many forces within the elves entangled with each other. The ten major tribes of elves behind the council are roughly divided into two factions." "Your friend Anfa, the Ember Lantern Department behind him is one of the ten king-blood tribes in the old elf royal court, and also the faction in the elf council that favors the empire, and is our true allyyou contact Anfa in your personal capacity Its a good thing, because half of the Canaan Moore exploration team on the surface is more inclined to the faction of the Heavenly Royal Court. "You can explore the ancient ruins from another angle with the Dragon Worshipers... Maybe the Dragon Worship team is safer than the Canaan Moore official exploration team that will definitely have a civil war in the ruins." In fact, more than that. Now, Ian, who really boarded the Siren, feels that there is no need to wait until he enters the ancient ruins of the Alien Research Institute to fight among himself. The civil war within the Elf Council has already begun from now on. Because, the boy had only walked less than 500 steps on the Siren, and he saw three killers from different forces, a spy of the empire, a trap to lure monsters, and a man who obviously had a very serious secret hidden in his heart. The secret alchemist. And... in the cabin, the weird golden package faintly shining in the silver light. "There are so many demons and ghosts on this ship." Looking at the back of Master Gravey, Ian couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "All parties are fighting each other and guarding each other. It seems that there will be a fight in the next second, but they maintain a delicate balance." "Now I''m beginning to wonder if this ship can sail to Canaan Moore." Recommend a friend''s book "Changing the World from Hogwarts"! The school is fighting on its own, using indiscriminate methods in the name of competition. The wizards are not united, playing around with stupid bloodlines and status. Denying history, whitewashing cruelty, exaggerating peace, thinking that they are living in a peaceful and prosperous age. Therefore, we need a new order. This is based on certain textual research and occultism, and purely plot-oriented fans. The beginning you see may not be the beginning you think, and there is no personal conspiracy theory, but it will not deify the old man who is the principal. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 770： Brain-Smooth Shio (1/2) Chapter 770 The smooth-brained Siou (12) The Canaan Moore diplomatic ship Siren is a full moon-class super-large ship called a giant ship, with a displacement of more than 60,000 tons, which was the flagship of the Canaan Moore Navy Fleet. In fact, it is indeed equipped with quite a lot of weapons, enough to deal with all the non-Titan monsters in the sea area around the continent of Terra. And the mission it shoulders is also very important-the Siren often goes to key strategic locations like Whale Song Cliff or Far Sword Port, to assist these permanent neutral areas against the impact of the monster swarms, and also needs to be in critical moments Evacuate some key Canaanites. Just like this time, when the master alchemist Grave Feiye returned to his hometown, the Canaan Moore government used this big ship, and also picked up many officials and businessmen who were communicating with each other. Ian is one of these "by the way" pickups. Of course, it''s not so convenient, at least the Siren will stop at Nauman City, and it''s really just for Ian. The banquet hall in the mid-level cabin of the Siren is brightly lit. The spacious vaulted hall does not look like it is on a ship at all, but is located in a certain palace in Canaan Moor. Shadows were cast on the red carpet, melodious music filled the hall, and the elegant fairy string music has always been the most popular music for this occasion. There is no doubt that this is a good place for leisure and enjoyment. The journey on the boat is neither long nor short, and people have to spend most of their time here. "This place is too dangerous." But Ian walked slowly into the hall with a completely different mind from most of the people present. He smiled and declined the guidance of the attendants, and then walked all the way to the tea break at the end on the left side of the hall. At this moment, the young man is guessing the origins of those hidden killers and their combat effectiveness: "The killer who pretends to be the vice-captain of the fleet knight should be a faction of the elf council behind him, and he can arrange his own killer to this position." , obviously quite high-level people dont want Master Gravey to come back. "The second killer, the guard of the Ziwa Chamber of Commerce, should be a member of the Heavenly Royal Court. Although he is a man of iron, his disguise is perfect, but the source material structure of the true bloodline is obviously derived from the magical beast of the Heavenly Royal Court Fortunately, Adalbert told me that the details of the structure of the source material of Warcraft in different parts of Terra are different, and I specially recorded these differences with a silver chip, otherwise there is no way to tell the difference." "As for the assassin who disguised himself as an attendant, he is a psyker. This is the handiwork of the Institute of the Intellect. He should be a successful case of the artificial psyker project of the Institute of the Intellect. He was trained as a killer. He should be silent. Its so powerful that it replaced the original attendant, if it wasnt for me, even the third level would be hard to find. "Besides, there are no less than double-digit spies in this hall... Some of them are still targeting me. It should be Canaan Moore and Cangtian who know my talent and know my relationship with Anfa. The royal court spies, the former probably wants to know the communication and plan between me and Anfa, while the latter is a bit murderous towards me." Ian easily sees through the intricate situation on the Siren, and understands the forces behind those ulterior motives one by one. All this is not difficult for the prophet. Yes,'' on the heavily guarded diplomatic ship, danced with spies and killers from all sides, guessed each other''s true identity, hindered each other''s plans, and fought openly and secretly against the background of the invasion of monsters, and finally got the old alchemist. Study the data, throw the blame on the Institute of the Intellectual Mind or the Royal Court of Heaven''... Such a script plot is really good. But for a white-haired alchemy genius who can see through the truth at a glance, looks like a teenager, but has a mature soul, the detective game is a bit too simple. He has a more ambitious plan. Just need a little help from a...mate. "Xio, how do you think the elf pastry tastes?" When he came to the side of the red-haired Miss Longnu, Ian didn''t sit down, but just patted her on the shoulder. And he had known about Ian''s arrival for a long time, but Xiou, who was concentrating on tasting the delicious food in front of him, was not surprised at all. With a face similar to that of Ian, the dragon girl gracefully raised her hand, wiped her mouth with a brocade scarf, then looked at Ian with bright eyes, and cheered softly: "It''s super delicious! " The tea break is full of small tables for two or three people, up to four people. Next to it is the passage leading to the theater in the ship. It is a good place for private communication after formal communication. The best dim sum chef in Canaan Moor provides them here. All kinds of exquisite pastries here are enough to satisfy anyones needs for rest, and many ladies are chatting here and there. However, like other such important and luxurious social occasions in Terra, where there are the best chefs, people don''t necessarily want to eat food, but rather focus on communicating with other people. This is quite a pity. Today, Xiou obviously wants to make up for the regret that ''food is not valued''! The table in front of Ms. Longnu was covered with a light brown silk cloth, and on the silk cloth were stacked plates containing cakes, mousse, chocolate shortbread, fried cakes, fruit core cakes, sweet fish sashimi, etc. Canaan Moore''s famous pastries or sweets are extremely abundant, definitely not something a lady can handle. But in fact, Xiou has already solved most of it. While she was talking to Ian, and her left hand instinctively wiped her mouth with a brocade scarf, Miss Longnvs right hand was still lightly pinching a chocolate crisp ball with her fingertips, and sent it into her mouth extremely smoothlythe inside of the crisp ball was a strip of chocolate. The flow core has a strong milk flavor, two different flavors are combined together, but they blend and bloom in the mouth. The heat that has just been cooked and not completely cooled is simply activating the taste buds on the tongue, bringing people the ultimate sweet enjoyment . "Hmm~" Xiou closed his eyes slightly, and nodded emotionally: "Anfa really didn''t lie to me! The ''Scale Chocolate Milk Ball'' is really unique! Oh my god, the crispy shell is inlaid as thin as scales The nut slices on the inner wall, and the mellow secret condensed milk inside...the perfect taste and sweetness!" She even picked out another ''multi-scale chocolate milk ball'' and put it in her mouth. Ian was a little helpless with a satisfied expression on his face, and could only shake his head with a wry smile: "Really, I even forgot that you have considerable taste in food." Learn from your skills and interests." This kind of elegant and straightforward action is really quite special, and it aroused the innocent laughter of some noble ladies aroundthey have been paying attention to Xiou, the cute little dragon girl, eating snacks since just now, although Xiou eats fast and a lot, but she behaves gracefully. It is obvious that her tutor is very good, and she can eat so much without changing her body shape, which is enough to prove that she is a sublimator. Sublimators do not need to abide by the etiquette of ordinary people. The etiquette is set by them. As long as it is not too excessive, everything can be regarded as ''proper''. What''s more, such a cute little girl is cute in everything. Ian is hard to judge. Because Xiou used his face model, it would be too weird to say cute or something... Well, it''s not surprising, he was indeed cute when he was a child. As expected of him! And its not a big problem, the more impressive the red-haired Xiou is now, the more convenient it is for Ian to make Xiou gray-haired and disguise himself as a substitute. For this reason, before setting off, Xiou deliberately imitated the details of Ian''s usual actions. Of course, there is no need to learn how to speak and behave. With Xious intelligence and he is not a prophet, it is impossible to imitate Ians speaking habits, and his words will inevitably be discovered, so Ian will not let Xiou need him anymore. Let Him imitate Himself when speaking. Both Xiou and the King of the Mountain will participate in this exploration of the Alien Research Institute. The body of Xiou and the King of the Mountain set off in the name of Dragon Island, and the avatar of the dragon girl Xiou will act together with Ian as a worshiper. A member of the Dragon Cult travels to Canaan Moore. For Xiou, this is a good opportunity to taste delicious food, but for Ian, he has to pave the way for many impressions and actions from now on. "Do you need me to do something?" After eating the third chocolate ball, Xiou looked at Ian with a little belated awareness. The white-haired alchemist also participated in the banquet before, but after chatting with several elf alchemists for a while, he left the hall with the excuse of ''wanting to blow some air''Xio knew that Ian must be there to observe The situation went, but she didn''t care about the outcome. Anyway, Ian will tell her what to do next, and she doesn''t need to think at all! The brain becomes smoother.jpg There is a large group of monsters approaching outside. There is a high probability that they were induced by the Institute of the Intellect, but something is wrong. There are too many monsters approaching, and they will reach the warning circle in about ten minutes. Sure enough, Ian is now using psychic power to give the task: [I need you to help scare those monsters later, so that they don''t get close for a short time... Wait until I say yes, then let them attack, if you have spare power, just Help me to see why there are so many here] No problem, but will there be a monster attacking the Siren? Without a beast master of the third level, no matter how many monsters there are, they will be eliminated by this big ship] Xio blinked, indicating that she understood Ian''s instructions, and she didn''t even bother to ask why Ian did this: [No matter how many things there are, is there anything else I need to cooperate with? Look at the killer of the gnosis institute over there and the spy team behind him, don''t let them have the opportunity to destroy the master''s information, I am very interested in his research On the surface, Ian drank tea and chatted with Xiou. Outsiders would probably think it was a normal communication between siblings, but the appearance of the siblings was too eye-catching: [Also, Xiou, pay attention to the tenth The movement in the No. 7 storage warehouse... There are quite extraordinary things in it, if any suspicious person approaches, remember to tell me directly] A piece of cake Xio responded confidently: My main dragon soul is on this body, this little thing can still be done! (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 771： Families of super life forms (2/2) Chapter 771 The Families of Ultra Lifeforms (22) "Dragon is just extraordinary." Hearing Xiou''s confident guarantee, Ian couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Since Xiou came to Xiahui Territory, Ian and Adbert started research on the ''Dragon Soul''. Although it was just a side-view of Siou''s physical examination, the results were quite surprising. The dragon soul itself is a perfect soul body that is not limited to the ''form'' and is very free. Whether it is split, shattered, cut or collapsed, the separated dragon soul can maintain its own existence, waiting for recovery after reunion. In other words, even if the dragon soul is smashed into a mosaic with a super soul crusher, as long as the mosaics are gathered together, compressed and rotated, they can spontaneously reorganize into a complete dragon soul. And in the process, there will not even be any loss of information. In the beginning, the Academy of the Spiritual Mind was able to restrain Xiou''s dragon soul by taking advantage of the natural aggregation phenomenon of dragon souls. It sounds simple, but it is actually extremely incredible. After crushing a thing, recombine it without losing any information or paying any observable energy. Everything can happen without any external energy... This is not anti-entropy, what else is anti-entropy? In particular, what Xiou showed them was that they could easily fuse back the dragon soul separated in the prosthetic body, and then separate it again, repeating the situation dozens of times without any loss, made people fully understand this move. Ian and Adbert gasped for several breaths behind the meaning. This process of "self-repair" made Ian extremely astonished. If he wanted to explain this anti-entropy phenomenon that is completely unexplainable in the three-dimensional world, he could only throw it into the "primitive ether" that is currently incomprehensible to human technology. Or on ''True Ether''. In addition, even if the dragon soul splits, the two split consciousness bodies can also carry out information transmission through some kind of strange ether resonance-this kind of transmission is almost beyond time and space, just like the nature of ether that transcends time and space . The reason why Xiou and other real dragons can use the body to rest while using the prosthetic body to act on the mainland is precisely because of the wonderful nature of the dragon soul. Moreover, the main body is dormant and the prosthetic body moves, which can also delay the wear and tear of the dragon body and gain enough experience, which is very cost-effective for a real dragon. Therefore, most true dragons will try to create prosthetic bodies. However, this ability to transmit information resonance across time and space is actually limited by a certain distance and areain a closed environment similar to the steel dragon''s nest, the perception between Xiou''s soul and body will become extremely delayed, and the distance If it is too far away, information will be lost. If not, Ian feels that the dragon soul of a real dragon can be used as a hyperspace communication base station in space... As long as a dragon splits its own soul into two halves, one is thrown into the center of the galaxy and the other is thrown to the edge, and the other half spans Wouldn''t a galaxy''s hyperspace communicator appear? Do not. Ian believes that a complete true dragon soul...for example, the dragon soul of the ancestor true dragon may really be able to achieve this function. It''s just that today''s real dragons are missing, or they have forgotten this part of their skills and inheritance. "With Xiou''s help to use the dragon soul to deter monsters and observe the movements of those spies and killers, things will be much simpler." After instructing Xiou to tell him all the spies and killers he had observed, Ian left the banquet hall, walked in the corridor in the cabin, and slowly approached his target: "Next, as long as I keep watch Next to Master Gravey, it is enough to block all those killersfor some things, it is better to ask the other party in person." "For example, what is the ''Ultra Life Corrosion'' on his body?" As early as the first time he boarded the Siren, Ian noticed that inside this big ship, there was a strange object exuding silver light and golden light inside. The representative of this in the foreseeable horizon is a strange thing that is "the fourth energy level itself, but has the potential of the fifth energy level". Or... a part of the "fifth energy level wonder". The value of such materials is indescribable. Even if the Siren is the flagship ship of the fleet and a diplomatic ship of Canaan Moore, it is ''unworthy'' to transport strange things of this leveleven if it is really necessary to transport, then The defense on the Siren will not be as lax as it is now, with so many assassins and spies from other countries. It was obviously the result of someone secretly bringing it up and taking all the sealing measures. But in front of the predictive vision that has evolved several times, it is still very clear. At the beginning, Ian was still thinking about what it was, whether he should sneak over to see the situation... But before the boy could put his thoughts into action, he saw Master Gravey himself. Grawi Scarlet Leaf Second Energy LevelAged BodyExcellenceNaturally Intelligent CreaturesMain Intelligent Creatures in the Star FieldSuper Life Being Corroded Because of long-term contact with this individual, or because it actively carried a part of the body of a certain high-level super life, its biological signs began to move closer to the super life Body material...Plant sublimation changes...Plant source quality life form is being transformed and sublimated Warning: Abnormal sublimation conversion Strength Level: Cornerstone Contains source quality: 8595.2647 Warning: Abnormal alienation has occurred in the physical body of this individual creature. If it continues, it will usher in an irreversible final transformation and become a family of super life forms Warning: This life individual has entered the end of life, and the process of familyization will have a fatal impact on its lifespan! The silver chip completely sees through Master Gravey who passed by. This old bioalchemist, who can even be said to be near the end of his life, is now transforming into some kind of super life''s family. Not to mention what form the family members are in, Ian can be sure that the ultra life form should be a sublimated plant type. And this familyization, in addition to being dangerous, can also bring extra strength... Master Gravey, who has entered the aging period, is actually not the most common "excellence" of the second energy level, but generally speaking, the second energy level. The "cornerstone" that can only be found at three energy levels is enough to prove this point. If Ian''s guess is correct, the strange object stored in the No. 17 storage compartment of the Siren is a part of the ''body'' of a fifth-level plant super life, and Master Gravey has been studying it for a long time. So it is eroded and transformed by it unconsciously. Ian can even analyze from the fact that this strange object is hidden and preserved, and can analyze that there is a high probability that Master Gravey brought this strange object on board secretly, and neither the Academy of Gnosis nor other forces know about it. Even, this is the research material that Master Gravey secretly brought out from the Institute of the Intellect! At least part of the research material! After analyzing this point, Ian regained his spirit. Lets not talk about whether Master Graveys sneaking out of confidential research materials is considered a crime of espionage... Since except for the master himself, it is estimated that no one knows the existence of this strange thing. Then Ian secretly took it away for viewing, analysis, research and research, so no one else would refuse, right? There is a high probability that this botanical wonder belongs to the Imperial Academy of Gnosis, and it should belong to him! Thinking so, Ian has come to the corridor that is only a few turns away from Gravidas. But at this moment, the boy slowed down. Because he saw through the precognitive vision that Master Gravey was also looking around furtively at the moment. After realizing that ''no one'' was observing him, the aura on the elf scholar''s body quickly lightened, and the clothes on his body began to change color. Like invisibility, optical invisibility in corridors. Of course, this can''t stop Ian from continuing to observe him, just like observing a big light bulb, but it is completely enough to avoid ordinary passing passengers. Under Ian''s watching with interest, Master Gravey began to walk towards the lower level of the Siren, which is the storage compartment. And his goal is very obvious. Its exactly Storage Cabin 17! at the same time. In the banquet hall, a tall blond elf stood in the corner of the hall, holding a wine glass, standing in the corner without any sense of presence, staring at the intertwined figures and the grand banquet in front of him. He was dressed in a military uniform, and the surface of the silver armor with clear inscriptions was translucent, as if covered with a thin layer of frost. This elf knight did not wear a helmet, and his left eye was a cold mechanical structure with a black background and blue pupils, which matched the vivid The flexible red right pupil formed a sharp contrast. ''Tidewalker'' Elden Jinxiang, a meritorious knight in the Battle of the Red Sea, once the captain of the second brigade of Candlebearers, and a member of the Ten Kings'' Blood Department. is now the captain of the Siren. In fact, Elden doesn''t know how to sail a boat at all, and he doesn''t know anything about celestial phenomena. How to command and distinguish directions can only rely entirely on the power of the sublimator itself, without any technical components...But because he is a trustworthy third energy level, it is even more so The sublimator of the water system can easily push this 67,000-ton displacement ship with strength, so no one has ever cared about this matter. But in contrast, as the former captain of the professional intelligence organization "Candle Holder", Elden has unique skills in identifying spies and potential personnel. His left eye "Soul Peeping Eye" can see through most of the cover of psionic energy and sublimation skills, directly revealing the duplicity of a person, knowing whether the other party is lying, whether there is something in his heart, or whether he is controlled by psionic energy , coerced by others. The School of the Intellect, the Royal Court of Heaven, and the killers sent by Canaan Moore''s own council, as well as the supporters behind them, and even Master Gravey''s secretive and apparently ulterior motives, were all suppressed by Eldon. Take a close look, but he himself can rely on his powerful strength to hide his breath and hide his breath, refracting light through the water mist, and no one can find him. But just now, he noticed that the distinguished guest of the Ember Lamp Department, the representative of the Dragon Worship Cult in the south of the Setar Empire, and a well-known young genius in the alchemy industry, Ian Yinfeng, seemed to be heading in his direction took a look. Did that find me? Eldon couldn''t help asking himself, his instinct told him, yes, Ian did find him. The opponent is also of the second energy level of the fairy blood. With his sensitivity in the quality of water source, it is not impossible for Ian to find him. However, the difficulty is very high. As expected of a genius. Thinking of this, the blond elf captain couldn''t help sighing softly. Even though Elden has already seen through many truths, he doesn''t intend to take care of it... As long as no one dies, no matter what happens, his role as the captain of the Siren will not change. The relationship between the empire and Canaan Moore, the reaction of the Heavenly Royal Court, the infighting within the parliament... these things are not something he needs to manage. As the captain, all he has to do is to send all the crew members to the destination safelyafter that, what happens has nothing to do with him. But if before that, someone is not following the rules... This can be seen from the fact that Elden is still the captain of the Siren-those who did not follow the rules no longer exist. "I really don''t understand, Master Gravey''s return is obviously a great thing for Canaan Moor, and all elves should celebratehow come there are still people in the council who want to assassinate him?" Although Elden couldnt understand the reason, his biggest advantage was that he didnt have long-term curiosity, and he didnt ask the bottom line of everything: Forget it, its all boring politics anyway. If it wasnt because he couldnt bear it, Elden wouldnt be separated from the candle holders He actually prefers simpler jobs, such as tracking down the heinous criminals and repelling the endless beast horde. And just ten minutes later. Elden''s chance to fulfill his wish finally came. "Captain!" In the portable communication device next to my ear, I heard the urgent voice of my first officer, the real captain of the Siren: "It''s not good! There are several monster swarms approaching on a large scale, and we are surrounded!" "Besides, there are three ''Beastmasters'' approaching... They are coming in menacingly, obviously trying to intercept us!" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 772： Ladder Life Tree (7000) Chapter 772 Ladder Life Tree (7000) beep A clear siren sounded throughout the Siren, and the lights in the banquet hall suddenly turned red, making all the distinguished guests and officials present on alert. For a time, more than seventy bright spiritual energy shields lit up in the entire hall. The reason why more did not light up was because the surrounding natural spiritual energy was emptied, and the poor quality spiritual energy accessories could not borrow the surrounding natural energy. psionic. This is also why the better the quality of psychic accessories, the higher the price will be exponentially - because at critical moments, there will be such a psychic run on as now! "What happened?" "Assault? Assassins?" "Protect your lord!" "Sir, stand in the middle!" Just two seconds later, in the originally peaceful banquet hall, the tables full of various delicacies and pastries were overturned and erected, solidified with source essence, and used as simple protective walls to build temporary fortresses. The noble officials frowned, hiding under the protection of their own guards, carefully observing the surrounding situation. Because most of these noble officials are protected by psychic accessories, which emit a rather dazzling light. In the dark red hall, they are like light bulbs, reflecting colorful lightsconvenient for attack, but also more convenient for protection. "No Assassins!" Soon, some guards realized that the danger did not come from the surroundings, but they became more vigilant insteadwas it an assassination against someone? So an attack on the entire Siren? Although it is very dangerous, but fortunately they have been prepared! In a ghostly place like Terra, even officials who have been in the central government or the court all year round must be cautious of various surprise attacks and need to be proficient in various life-saving secrets. Dont talk about the assassination of strong men from other countries, its not uncommon for strong men in their own country to discuss policies and start fighting. Its like a war between the Imperial Institute of the Intellectuals and the Great Library... You said that according to common sense, a researcher does not need to master any combat skills, and a librarian does not need any life-saving skills, right? But when the Earl of Phoenix and Dean Moze fought, their personal guard knights would not tell you about their occupations. When they came, they would start a war. In the final analysis, it is Terra Continent, and the strong are respected! People who are not strong must learn how to save their lives! "It seems that a monster is coming." As for Xio, he is still eating pastries. She was not affected by the warning at all, and continued to happily put a baked powder cake into her mouth. The dragon girl chewed and muttered to herself, but her eyes looked at the distant sea beyond the Siren: "Wow... this amount... Dragon King! " Even the real dragon couldnt help being a little surprised: Leaving aside the number, there are actually three third-level beast kings?! "I''ve wandered around the South China Sea for decades, and I''ve only seen the third-level sea beast king once!" Third level sea beast attack alert At this moment, the voice of the captain of the Siren, Captain Elden, sounded: According to the observation of the Siren, there are three third-level sea beast kings approaching the ship, and the frigates around the Siren have already encountered a group of sea beasts. Fighting, but the enemy group is too large for the **** fleet to stop [You are all distinguished guests of Canaan Moore, we will do our best to ensure your safety, the Empires South Sea Fleet and our Silent Sea Fleet are approaching, and I will immediately set off to negotiate with the Sea Kings, please dont worry ...] Starting from the words "three-headed third-level sea beast king", the complexions of all the noble officials present began to change suddenly, and after hearing the words "please don''t worry", even the most hearty people can''t bear it. He couldn''t help complaining loudly: "Worry about the fart, the three-headed Neptune of the third energy level, what''s the use of worrying?" "If I knew it was bad news, why did I lift the table." Someone picked up his hat from the ground, put it on his head and complained, "I haven''t finished my red blood steak yet." "Yes." A Canaan Moore official who was on guard wiped his glasses and sighed: "But I don''t have the heart to eat, so I''ll write a suicide note first." For a while, the atmosphere in the banquet hall even warmed up briefly. Although there were not people who were so frightened that they almost peed out, but with the psychological quality of Terra people, most people rationally accepted the fact that life and death are up to fate. Its no wonder that their reaction was too exaggerated... because the fact that three third-level monsters joined forces to attack is itself so exaggerated. On the earth, the material circulation of most organisms revolves around the land and the offshore waters around the land. In fact, there are not many large organisms in the deep ocean, especially those thousands of kilometers away from the land. It is isolated from many lands and ocean currents. Fish It is difficult to reach the swarms, only extremely low-level plankton and algae exist, and the biological density can even be compared with the desert, or even less than the desert. Most of the large marine organisms will live in areas close to land and ocean currents, and the deep sea area thousands of meters deep relies on chemosynthetic bacteria, that is, submarine volcanoes and black chimneys to support small-scale ecological circles, and it is impossible to breed ordinary people An imaginary giant of the deep sea. But in Terra, it''s different. Terra has plasm and natural psychic energy. Just like the super-giant spiritual energy field of the Eternal Ocean, a huge ocean current cycle is directly constructed in the sea, directly pouring the source matter from the sun into the deep sea, and the spiritual energy field is withdrawn from the weak part of the earth''s crust The thermal energy of the earth''s core... This turned the supposedly barren deep sea of ??Terra into a paradise for countless creatures to multiply. As Xiou said in his hearton Terra, there are very few monsters of the third energy level in the coastal waters. Because the offshore area is the territory of land titans and human beings. But in the deep sea far away from the land, there is a battlefield of **** where many sea beasts fight. Viscount Grant''s bloodline ''Abyssal Lizard Whale'' is the overlord of the deep sea abyss. It will also come to the sea surface to spit clouds and mist, float into the atmosphere, soar above the sky, absorb the source of the sun to achieve the final evolution, and become A dragon whale that is almost like a dragon. But most lizard whales are like their name, just lizards rather than dragons. Ian has also studied the marine ecology of Terra, and the result of the research is what is the sacred place for raising Gu in the ocean here? ''A large number of sea creatures who know whether they were original or mutated from Terra, and alien warcraft from at least seven or eight different planets (or the beast version after the aliens lost their wisdom) seemed to be peaceful. Killing each other in the sea of ??Terra, each of them has different skills and abilities, and these strange things all merge, hybridize, absorb, and evolve in the sea of ??Terra... God knows what''s going on there. Ian guessed at that time that the complicated situation in Terra Ocean was directly related to the fact that the skyfall spacecraft fell directly into the depths of the ocean... Most of the parts of the skyfall spacecraft should be in the sea, which is why he The reason why the crystal dragon avatar is so important. Having such a monster body that can move freely in the sea will be much smoother than human actions. But even in such an almost crazy Terra ocean ecosystem, the behemoth of the third energy level is also an existence at the upper level of the food chain. The higher-level fourth-level Titan Sea Beast is the overlord of the seas, or the head of a clan, and does not move frequently, while the fifth-level sea god, such as the protector of Far Sword Port'' Crystal Longfur Stie'' doesn''t care what territory it is, so in fact, it is these third-level Neptunes who travel across the sea and frequently deal with human beings. Each of them leads a huge group, and can stir up huge wind and waves with their own power, creating storms and small-scale tsunamis... Ordinary naval fleets can only consider themselves unlucky when encountering them, let alone merchant ships, so in some For routes close to the ocean, strong human beings are required to sign contracts with the kings of sea beasts to ensure the stability of the routes. But now, there are actually three sea kings violating the contract and attacking from the deep sea... On the entire Siren, there is only Elden, who is apparently the third energy level, what else can he do except wait for death? Even those spies and killers are in a hurry. "what happened?!" The internal communication channel of the Institute of the Intellect has become a mess: "Who attracted Aquaman? Didn''t it just attract a group of blue giant chapters to divert Elden''s attention? How did you attract the beast king of the third level? head?!" "I don''t know!" The spy in charge of this aspect looked at a loss: "Even if the lure bait is really so useful, I only attracted one monster lair..." At the same time, the killer hired by the Canaan Moore Council also hid in the corner of the cabin, roaring to the communication equipment in a low voice: "I asked you to lure the monsters to find a chance for me, not to ask you to lure the beast king to the Siren." Kill all the peopleif you want to kill all the people, why invite me!? There is a large group of imperial nobles and businessmen on board, do you want to create a major diplomatic incident?!" "You broke the rules, even if the mission is successful, we will be thrown out as scapegoats!" "Trash!" The spies of the Royal Court of Heaven also angrily scolded the other end of the communication device: "Are you trying to let the Empire and Canaan Moore directly fight against the Royal Court? Our goal is to assassinate key targets, not to kill everyone !" It seems that the reason why there are three different kings of sea beasts attacking is very clear. "Three third-level monsters are enough to start a war." After Xiou finished eating the snacks in front of her, she stood up, stretched herself, then shook her head, and walked out of the hall. The red-haired girl sighed in her heart: "No wonder Ian asked me to help stop itthis is a troublesome matter. But it''s not a big problem, and I''m a little curious why they come here." Thinking of this, Xiou''s eyes lighted up faintly, and her soul escaped into the void, where she went to negotiate with the souls of the kings of sea beasts. "Sure enough, someone wants to do something to me." The Siren, in the depths of the cabin, storage compartment No. 17. At the center of the incident, the bioalchemist Grave Feiye quietly listened to Captain Elden''s announcement, and nodded calmly: "Is it the council of my hometown, or the Institute of the Intellectual? Maybe there are radicals from the Royal Court of Heaven... Hmph, maybe they came together? They definitely didn''t have the guts to disturb the king of sea beasts, at most they would attract a group of second-level monsters to harass and attract Elden''s attention." "The reason why these kings of sea beasts came here is entirely because of you." Turning his eyes back to the secret silver alloy box in front of him, the old elf spoke with a touch of excitement: "Sure enough, my inference is correct... You didn''t die at all, but your vitality was suppressed by the secret method of the Academy of Spirits." "As long as you come to the outside world, you will gradually recover, grow... and attract other creatures to become your family members and become part of the ecology you built." "Immediately, it will become your recovery power." Talking to himself, Master Gravey raised his hand and stroked the silver alloy secret box. He could vaguely see that the elf''s fingertips had already shown some woody lines: "The empire just wants to figure out the relationship between you and the family. There is a wonderful phenomenon of soul resonance between you, but I want to know your immortality, immortality and immortality." "The Tree of Resurrection, the Eternal God Tree... The Heavenly Ladder is Immortal, the Tree of Lifethe God of Outer Heaven who descended on Terra in the Lost Era and almost destroyed the Quinor Plain." "I want to know where your true strength lies." The Lost Era is a long blank period in the history of Terra. Some scholars believe that the length of this lost period should be more than three hundred years and less than five hundred years, but some scholars believe that the duration of the lost era should be about one thousand years, and both sides have a lot of evidence to prove it. But in any case, they can confirm...During the Lost Era, there were many terrible wars on the continent of Terra. Primitive sublimators fought against many terrifying sublimation behemoths, and the heaven, earth and ocean also undergone huge changes. Terrible geological changes completely changed the terrain of every part of the Terra continent, and even the geological structure of the entire planet. Change. Ordinary scholars, the research on the lost era ends here. However, Gravey knew that in the Lost Era, a large part of the terrifying existences that fought against the primitive sublimated humans among humans were giant beasts called "Gods Beyond Heaven". Among those behemoths, there are divine snakes that are as huge as mountains, and giant algae that overturn the world and come down with meteorites; there are silver mountain behemoths that are covered with metal, like moving mountains, and there are also behemoths that shine on everything, like the brilliance of the second sun Divine bird... Naturally, among these gods outside the sky, there are also plants. Ladder Life Tree is one of them. This is an extremely powerful plant alien **** that once descended around the Quinol Plain. The moment it descended, it assimilated all the protozoa on the entire plain and turned them into its own kin... At that time, the earliest A group of residents harnessed the power of the imperial capital to fight the sacred tree and its dependents, and finally sealed and suppressed it in the mantle fifty kilometers below the imperial capital. The price was that the earliest controllers of the imperial capital were severely injured. It was defeated and disappeared in the war, and was later occupied by the Setar people. It is said that there were other reasons for the aborigines of the imperial capital to defeat the ladder of life tree back then. They seemed to be very familiar with the characteristics of the "Shenmu" series of outer gods, and even used the power of the ladder of life tree to strengthen the defense of the imperial capital. Glaveys identity is after all a first-generation immigrant. He has no access to the most core information, so he can only know these rumors that are almost legendary. But this does not prevent him from being able to use his own knowledge to directly join the team studying the Ladder Life Tree. But this is not a good thing...Because it is too close, it caused so much trouble after leaving. With Gravey''s wisdom, how could he not have thought that someone would want to attack him? After all, he has also worked in the Institute of Gnosis for decades, and he knows their mode of action very well. But there are times when brute force trumps cunning. After leaving the Gnosis Academy, Gravey didn''t have any trustworthy guards, and Canaan Moore''s protection couldn''t be trusted either, so he could only rely on himself to protect himself. There is no life, and dreams are meaningless. It''s just that Gravey didn''t expect that the breath of the "God Beyond the Sky" was so attractive to sea beasts... He just released a little dew with its pheromone, which could attract the king of three sea beasts, This is beyond his expectations. Theoretically speaking, it would be good to be able to attract one. Such a crisis is enough to make those spy killers in a hurry, and they cannot come to trouble him in a short time. The three heads are a bit too much, and Gravey is not sure whether Elden can block it... But at this time, he can only trust the other party, and he must come to check whether there is any omission in the lonely silver box that stores the "Ladder of Life Tree". If the power of the Tree of Life is really leaked out, 99% of the crew on the Siren will probably be eroded by pollution and become its family members. Fortunately, there is not. After the inspection, Gravey confirmed this. The three sea beasts probably sensed the pure vitality of the tree of life and came to investigate the situation. Also, if it is really leaked, it will not be the third energy level, but the fourth energy level Titan. But at this moment, a cold light shot from behind him surprised Gravey. He didn''t expect that he would be followed and found after sneaking into the cabin. This cold light came extremely quickly, surpassing the speed of sound The wind source quality suppressed the sound waves, so there was no sound. Even though Gravey''s spirit at the second energy level could react, his aging and rigid body couldn''t move immediately. Boom, the cold light revealed his real body, it was a sleeve arrow shining with silver light, it directly hit the back of Master Gravey''s head, and then... It was like a bullet hitting an iron wall, and was bounced away with a crisp metallic sound. "Huh?" The person who made the shot was also extremely surprised. He had no idea that the assassination arrows allocated by the parliament were so weakAlthough Master Gravey is at the second energy level, he has already entered the final aging period of his life. Theoretically speaking, this super arrow The sonic sleeve arrow is enough to pierce the opponent''s surface flesh and blood, and then inject the poison into it, killing him instantly! But who knew that such a supersonic assassination arrow couldn''t even pierce the target''s skin? Master Grave''s strength far exceeded expectations! Damn it, our intelligence is never accurate! The assassin couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. But the problem is not big, he still has a chance! "Go directly to the killer? It seems that it should be on the side of the council." At this moment, Master Gravey''s body began to turn around slowly, and activated the psionic ornaments on his body. He could vaguely see a layer of emerald green shimmer covering his whole body. Immediately afterwards, an oval diamond-shaped grid shield emerged. Relying on the power of the tree of life, Gravey''s physical strength is far stronger than that of the general second energy level, but because of this, his physical flexibility has also dropped significantly, and his steps are as slow as a real tree. Facing the killers of the Canaan Moor Council, he was not worried, but he felt a little strange: "The three-headed sea beast king attacked, they also want to kill me? It seems that the council really doesn''t want me to come back... it should be It was the scientific research faction that the teacher belonged to that failed in the struggle, and the victor didn''t want me to go back to power and pull up the team again." As a one-on-one council killer, Gravey is quite confident. Although his family body has not been completely transformed, in terms of toughness, it is already considered a very top-level defensive sublimation inheritance. If you want to break through the ordinary third energy level, you have to With a little effort, it will definitely last until the guard knights on the Siren find out. But soon, he and the council killer all changed their expressions. Because of the other side, accompanied by an invisible gust of wind hitting the wall of the storage compartment like a giant hammer, a tall and majestic man directly smashed the wall and rushed straight with a long ax in hand. The brawny man was obviously in a hurry to come, and he didn''t notice the brief confrontation between Gravey and the council killer, so when he rushed into the storage cabin, he was stunned for a while, and he didn''t understand his goal. How come other people exist. The Gale Charge of the Royal Court of Heaven! Master Gravey didn''t know much about sublimation combat skills, but the council killer on the side couldn''t help feeling surprised. The other party was obviously a killer spy from the royal court of heaven, and the target should also be Master Gravey. It sounds like the two of them have the same goal, and it seems that they can work together to kill their mission target...but how is it possible? Now that they already know each other''s true face, the relationship between the two parties will never end! The big man obviously also noticed this, and his eyes sank. But before the three people present could calm down and confront each other, the ceiling of No. 17 storage compartment suddenly began to tremble violently, and then melted silently under the high heat. A faceless man covered in light blue spiritual fire also Pounced down with an extremely fierce momentum. But in the middle of the pounce, a wave of doubts and fright came, and the killer of the Imperial Academy of Gnostics turned around in mid-air and jumped to the other side of the storage cabinhe looked at him in amazement and at the same time. The three of them couldn''t understand what was going on now. What''s going on, where''s the killer spy meeting? For a while, the entire storage cabin fell into a strange silence. The crew of the Siren have now gone to combat positions to prepare for the next sea beast raid, and most of the guard knights are gathered around the banquet hall to protect those important nobles and officials. This is the most dangerous time, but also the safest time, so the four people present all started their actions in unison, and gathered beside this secret storage cabin. "I didn''t expect so many people to want to kill me." Facing the three killers with their own unique skills, even Master Gravey is still in a cold sweat at this moment, no matter how confident he is, especially the killer from the Institute of the Wisdom. The body of Shenmu''s family, it is obvious that the other party already knows part of his plan. But Gravey thought that the Institute of the Intellect would destroy the pile of research manuscripts left in the room at most, but he didn''t expect that the Institute of the Intellect would kill him! This is a misunderstandingthe killer of the Institute of the Intellect simply thought that Gravey had more secret manuscripts stored elsewhere, so he planned to come over to see the situation... Who knew there were so many people in such a small storage room, It really made him a little incomprehensible. The four sides faced each other, and an atmosphere of danger or embarrassment circulated in the air. Everyone stared at the other three nervously, not daring to speak or move, for fear of showing their flaws in front of others. A few minutes passed, ten minutes passed, the four of them were still motionless, very calm, and for various reasons, the crew of the Siren did not notice any abnormalities here. Everyone is quite patient, as long as no one comes over, they will never take the lead in showing their flaws. Just ten minutes, for professionally trained killers like them, it was a blink of an eye. Is it over? On the contrary, Master Gravey has already started to roar in his heart. He is old and has long been unable to concentrate. Not to mention as a researcher, although he has the patience to carry out long experiments, he is extremely impatient with this situation. Is it over? My time is precious! Another researcher had the same thought. So... the next moment. A cold wind blew up, and a silver light pierced the darkness with thunder. The killer of the Heavenly King''s Court suddenly felt an extremely cold force coming from behind him, and the extreme numbness and coldness spread to his entire back almost instantly, followed by the stabbing pain of the blade stirring the internal organs, Let him stagger forward and fall to the ground. Can''t start again. The killer of the Canaan Moor Council was slightly stunned. He reacted the fastest. He noticed that the thunderous silver sword light pierced through the big man''s chest and abdomen, then lightly sliced ??through the opponent''s ribs and flesh horizontally, and then moved towards him. Moved from the neck. He raised the assassination dagger in his hand, trying to block the blow, but it was too slow. After the killer was stunned for a moment, he saw the broken sword in his hand, his body, and his cut face. Smooth neck. The killer of the Institute of the Intellect turned around and ran away. Although he didn''t understand what happened at all, his instinctive sense of crisis almost wailed and ordered him to leave this place immediately. An extremely strong premonition of death made him want to vomit...but Before that, a thunder light caught up with him. Immediately, the head of this psyker who was covered in spiritual fire really started to burn, and a dazzling blue-white fire pillar burst out from his mouth, nose and ears, with bright blue-blue arcs. "Who?!" Master Gravey only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the three people who were confronting him all fell down, but soon, he saw a white and firm fist that was carved like white jade. Immediately followed by shock, dizziness, unstoppable confusion and self-doubt. Master Grave passed out. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 773： You can call me 【Pioneer】(8500) Chapter 773 You can call me Pioneer(8500) When Master Gravey woke up, apart from feeling the dull pain on his forehead, he also felt in astonishment that the numbness that was spreading all over his body had subsided a lot. The sluggishness and stiffness caused by transforming myself into a Shenmu family member should have continued to increase until I really became a non-moving plant...but this state has actually eased. This really made him feel incredible from the bottom of his heart, so he tried his best to wake himself up quickly. "This is... what happened to me?" The old man shook his head, expelling the messy thoughts and chaotic memories in his mind - he remembered that he noticed that there were killers who wanted to attack him, and there were also monsters coming, so he came to the life tree fragments in the storage compartment and made full preparations , If it is decided that there is really no way out, release the fragments of the tree of life to make a last-ditch effort. As a result, both the number of killers and the number of monsters were unexpected. Master Gravey had already planned to use this last hole card... No matter what the dream is, the most important thing is to live first. It''s strange to say that he didn''t have this personality before. Gravey remembered very clearly that he was supposed to be the type who would never risk his life for the future and the truth. If his mentor wanted to do some experiments, he would definitely be the first to take the lead and use himself as the experimental material. It is precisely because of this courage and determination to sacrifice his life for the truth that he received the true biography of his mentor. But I dont know whether its because hes getting old or hes seen too much death. Hes becoming more and more reluctant to live...he wants to live more and more. Grave suppressed these chaotic thoughts, the old man squinted his eyes and got up, he felt the quilt under his body was very familiar and warm, which made him realize that this was his room. Master remembered, he remembered those killers who seized the last chance to come to destroy him, and he also remembered the scene where those killers were finally eliminated in an instanthe also remembered the ending of himself being easily stunned and finally passed out... Master Gravey opened his eyes and looked forward. What caught his eyes was a white-haired scholar who was flipping through materials. The dark silver silent silver sealed box is next to his hand, and the fragment of the tree of life is in it. "you''re awake?" The white-haired scholar turned his head. He was smiling, his eyes were light blue, and a bright aura was shining. Impossible to forget, this appearance, Gravey recognized in an instant, the other party was the alchemist he had met by chance... the genius who was famous in the imperial capital, the lord of Xiahui. "Ian Silver Peak." Standing up straight on the bed, the master whispered: "The strength of the third energy level - you killed the elite killer of the Three Kingdoms in an instant, no one in the second energy level can do it, even if I use the fragments of the tree of life, I can''t do it!" It''s as easy as you can write." "Keep it from everyone, young man. But why reveal your secret about me?" "It''s a long story." Ian said. He turned his head and continued to read the information in front of him: "Speaking of secrets, you are also a lot of masters. Outer gods, the lost era, and the materials of these original sublimators, I don''t know I don''t know these things... My authority is still too low to know these too old histories." "Interesting, Terra hides a lot of secrets." The young researcher concentrated on reading the information in front of him, and showed his back to Grave without any defense. But the old man didn''t have the slightest idea of ??attacking the other party... Even though he is the second energy level and has transformed himself into a half Shenmu family member, but facing the young man in front of him... he is still vulnerable, just like a child facing a tiger. Ants face humans. the third energy level. This is too exaggerated, the third level of the seventeen-year-old. Master Gravi closed his eyes. he thought. This matter may even be more incredible than his own research. He just used the power of a mere **** to strengthen himself, and planned to do some unreasonable research to benefit the elves. This kind of thing has happened since ancient times, at most it is Raw materials are more difficult to find, and there are fewer qualified researchers. In the final analysis, it is ''there were ancients before''. The sum of these things is not as incredible as Ian''s strength. Seventeen-year-old third energy level... This is unique in the world, unprecedented, and it can be seen that it will be difficult for the future to have "comers". "you" Open your mouth, then pause for a moment to collect your thoughts. Master Gravey said slowly: "You have restrained the changes of the higher life factors in my body... This method is very delicate, and it is obviously the result of long-term research and practical experiments." "Are you from the Institute of the Spiritual Mind?" "No. I have some friction with the Institute of the Intellectual." Ian didn''t look back. He was browsing the large amount of relevant research materials recorded in Master Gravey''s room at an almost flying speed: "I''m just very curious, and I want to know everything." "This box." The young man turned his head, he stretched out his hand, and lifted the silver box: "The contents of this box are the things I want to know most on the Siren. To be honest, Master Gravey, I can take it secretly. Sit back and watch you die, be killed by a killer. Then I will come and recover these materials." "Simple, easy, fast, without any trouble, and get all the things I want." "But I still spared your life. You know why." "You want to know more." Master Gravey was a little stunned. He could fully understand Ian''s thoughts... The other party, like himself, was a person who pursued the truth. This young man realized that his information was incomplete, and there were many more The key information was in his head, so he didn''t kill himself. "What do you want to know, you ask, and I will answer." I clearly know that according to common sense, as long as I want to survive, I have to grasp this information, and I can''t tell Ian all at once... But I don''t know if it is because of the same nature, or the silence of the Shenmu factor in the body allows the old man to return to his youth. character. At this moment, Master Gravey was sitting upright by the bed, and he said calmly: "And I also want to know your real purposeI am also curious about your secret, young man." "We can swap." Boom! The entire Siren ushered in a violent shock, and the sound of artillery fire and battle outside the room could be vaguely heard. Heavy rain and thunder are sweeping the sea and sky outside the cabin, and sea beasts are attacking the Siren''s defense line. Captain Elden blocked the three kings of sea beasts, but this will never last. But neither of the two present was nervous at all. Facing Master Gravey''s invitation, Ian turned his head. He looked at the other party seriously, and then smiled: "A fair and just transaction. Master, I have a feeling." "I''m definitely interested in what you want to do." Ladder life tree fragments Fifth Energy LevelFragmentDamageAuthorityEdible Lariel Civilization, located in the center of the Maixuanguang galaxy, created fire before its hometown sank into darkness. It hatched in the satellite of Deus, the sixth planet in the Terra star field, and grew into a complete body of fire, and was finally defeated by the local civilization of Terra after going to Terra, losing all soul and self-awareness] The fragment is part of the wreckage of the Ladder Tree of Life. Although it has lost its soul and wisdom, the body of the immortal still has powerful effects Long-term contact, life below the third energy level will be gradually forcibly promoted to be a family member of the Ladder Life Tree Contains source quality: 825.8733 authority units This is the true face of the little tree root stored in the secret silver box. A tinder. A super life form hatched from fire. The information revealed by the silver chip made Ian a little confused at first, and then suddenly realized. Yes, Tinder, Tinder... This is it! From the very beginning, Ian has been full of doubts about the fires of these alien planetsif they are just tombstones of civilizations that store all the information of a civilization, then what is their significance? Is it just to let the civilizations of other planets pick up these technological and cultural gift packages, select their useful parts from them, and then put them in the collection cabinet for preservation? Perhaps, some civilizations without technology can only do so. Their so-called fire can only be a tombstone, and they can only hope to wait in nothingness, waiting for fate to guide a miracle to happen, waiting for an incredible miracle, so that everything can come out of the chaotic cycle and reappear in the world again. As long as the tombstones are maintained, as long as these materials can continue in the universe, then hope will always exist. However, as long as it is a civilization with corresponding technology, it will definitely make the fire of its own civilization a real ''fire''. As long as the fuel is suitable, it can be re-burned and become the ''fire'' of a raging fire! "The Larael civilization located in the center of the Mairotan galaxy was the fire that was created before its hometown sank into darkness. It hatched in the satellite of Deus, the sixth planet in the Terra star field, grew into a complete body of fire, and finally went to Terra After being defeated by the local civilization of Terra, he lost all his soul and self-awareness." Ian repeated this sentence in his mind, emphasizing the message: "The Larael civilization should be a plant-based civilization dominated by biotechnology. The fire they made flowed to Terra and hatched in the satellite of the sixth planet . "It absorbs matter and energy to grow there, and finally becomes a ''fire seed perfect body''...that is, a super life of the fifth energy level, an existence at the ''top'' of all things." "That''s right. This is the top seat. A civilization, all information, and all power can be integrated to create a fifth energy level, and only the fifth energy level can sit on the top of civilization and nature." "The ladder of life tree is the complete form of Lariel''s civilized spark. It is essentially a civilization recovery device. It will create a new Lariel on a different planet, and like a super factory, it will create energy. A tool to realize the entire Lariel civilization." "Its so-called ''Family Strains'' may be some kind of Lariel... It may be okay for an empty planet, but for Terra, which already has a native civilization... this is no different from an alien people invaded." This is why. Ian knew clearly at this moment. He knew that the Lost Era lasted for nearly a thousand years, and there was no way it would be smooth sailing during the process. After the Lost Era, the people of Terra almost lost all knowledge of the pre-Era civilization. It is difficult to understand the pre-epoch civilization of large shelters. After all, as long as the population in the shelter is large enough, they can preserve civilization. However, if the lost millennium of the lost era refers to the fact that after the disaster of the sky, the Terra civilization continued to fight various alien civilizations in various natural disasters, and hatched with these fires. The ''Gods of Outer Space'' that were released...then it would make sense for civilizations to be lost in the flames of war, or reshaped into something completely different from what they were before. "In the lost era, the civilization system of the previous era was gradually reversed into a civilization dominated by sublimators... This must be a ''power supremacy'' that can only happen during wars... Yes, perhaps in the beginning, there were no sublimators of human beings. With such a powerful power of the fourth and fifth energy levels, the survivors of Terra''s pre-epoch civilization relied on the remaining pre-epoch civilization technology to kill these Outer Gods, and used the flesh and blood of these Outer Gods to create the initial high-level power By!" To be honest, when Ian learned about the sublimator system from Mr. Hilliard, a basic doubt popped up in his mind. "Ordinary people gather in groups and can barely hunt monsters of the first energy level, use their flesh and blood to refine potions, and make people become sublimators, and then hunting monsters will be more convenient after having sublimators. The number will increase. At that time, the boy expressed his confusion to the teacher: "Then, a large number of first-level sublimators gathered in groups, armed themselves with technology, and maybe they could also hunt second-level monsters. Until now, I can still understand, Makes sense." "However, even if there are 10,000 second-level monsters, it is absolutely impossible to hunt a third-level monster... This is impossible, teacher!" A person whose average physical fitness is 20% higher than others can easily defeat several ordinary people who are only 20% lower than himself, but he must not be able to defeat five or six people working together. However, if this person''s physical fitness is 100% higher than other people''s, and he has twice the physical fitness, he can easily break through the encirclement of a dozen or even dozens of people with one punch, and even use mobile warfare to annihilate the opponent continuously. Beyond a certain limit and reach the power of qualitative change, the quantity can be ignored. Of course, if these dozens of people use guns and various technologies, the former may still lose. But what if the former''s comprehensive data is dozens of times that of ordinary people? For him, the speed of guns is not half as fast as his running. Such an existence is simply beyond the limit of any number of people and technology. Easier reasoning: a tank can completely traverse the medieval battlefield, even if it is restricted by various methods, and is defeated by medieval people using various flame bombs and other methods, the price paid by the opponent is definitely far greater than that of a tank. But, can medieval man deal with a space-based strike system located in outer space? Impossible, they can''t even detect each other''s existence. This is a ''qualitative change''. The third energy level, in Terra, a world with a large number of sublimators, has also reached the level of the smallest unit of qualitative change. With the heart light shield, the third energy level is intact, uninjured and disease-free, and there will be no fear in the face of 10,000 fully armed, even armored second energy levels. It is absolutely impossible for a sublimator of the second energy level to use his own individual power to obtain the materials of the third energy level... This is why in the continent of Terra, the first and second energy levels may still be relatively common, but the number of third energy levels But for very few reasons. Because of the acquisition channel of the third energy level material, only the ''organization'' with a stronger person can give it. But here comes the problem. The third energy level is already so difficult, so what about the fourth and fifth energy levels? You know, generally speaking, an entire planet may not be able to breed a fourth-level life! Tara''s original fourth and fifth energy levels, and their potion ingredients... where did they come from? Ian didn''t know it at first, but now, he does. are all tinder. are all extraterrestrials. The remnants of Terra''s pre-era civilization used their remaining power, the last remaining power of civilization, to defeat the God of Outer Heaven who first came to Terrathey were already devastated and their civilization was dilapidated, but enemies continued to come. For this reason, in order to fight against the continuous invasion and war, destruction and doomsday, these initial sublimators have taken the most critical step. They devoured the corpses of the gods, turned themselves into gods, turned into gods walking in the world, and stood on the top of all living beings. This is where Terra''s original fifth-level inheritance came from. Those, the beginning of the first "blood inheritance" sublimation. "Yeah. It has to be." Ian whispered to himself. He still remembered that when he was watching the prophetic dream, he complained when he saw the information about Karin''s flower-even the earth in his previous life, such an interstellar civilization that had begun to build light-speed spaceships, couldn''t stop it several times. Ultra life forms like Zhihua invaded. Obviously, the flower of Karin is probably a fire seed that was preserved and contained by the civilization of the previous era, but was released in later generations. In the face of this kind of invasion, one or two times may be okay, but the more times there are, the more people die because of the war, the weaker the civilization of the earth will be, and then it will decline. This has nothing to do with the strength of technology, unless there is a generational difference and one side can crush the other, otherwise, the result of the war must be that both sides are damaged. Earth civilization and Terra pre-epoch civilization are civilizations built on "everyone"...Everyone contributes to civilization, everyone is a part of civilization, and they are the strength of civilization. Such civilizations are relatively equal and better at cooperating to overcome difficulties. But civilization cannot be perfect. Such a collective civilization will face endless alien fire creature invasions that will cause super huge damage and casualties every time. Even if it wins, it will seriously damage its own potential. The death of a person is very important to such a civilization. So, in order to exist, in order to continue... In the face of the interstellar invasion war that could never end in the lost era, the Terra civilization can only choose to embark on another road that does not know whether it is right or wrong, but can survive. The road to sublimation civilization. Maybe its because of the inspiration brought by the Tinder super life form, or maybe its some kind of enemy from the same source. The original sublimator was probably created according to the fire model of "one person is civilization"... This is very similar to the existence of real dragons, so a considerable part of the inheritance of the fifth energy level is all kinds of real dragons. This may also be some "cooperation" between the real dragon and the pre-epoch civilization-the real dragon provides power to the pre-epoch civilization, and the pre-epoch civilization needs to make another kind of dedication to the real dragon. In short. In the sublimation civilization, all individuals are the descendants and nourishment of the final sublimation. The strong created by such a civilization can deal with disasters that can destroy civilization with their own strength, and can defeat powerful enemies several times in a row. Restoration materials can even be taken from the enemy, unlike people, who are dead after death. To restore it, it is as complicated as educating another one. Its like todays Terra Continentthe four major orthodox churches and various countries have joined forces to suppress countless alien gods and alien sparks. They devour the power of these existences and convert these powers into humans own power. The power of the strong. "The ''Pioneer'', the director of the Institute of Alien Species...Perhaps, it was he who developed the potion system, the cornerstone of modern Terra sublimators, and that''s why he became the pioneer recognized by the chip civilization." Ian realized clearly in his heart: "His research saved the civilization of Terra. But the existence of sublimation civilization restrained itself... Today''s Terra is stagnant because of the existence of the strong, and the disputes and conflicts among the nations Contradictions cannot bring all living beings to peace." "However, the arcane path I developed can solve, or in other words, hopefully solve these problems." So, I am also recognized as a pioneer. Ian doesn''t think that being what he is is bound to save anything and solve all problems. But he believed that he could open a door in the dark house. that''s enough. "War." After thinking for a while, Ian asked Master Gravey: "Have all the gods outside the sky waged war with humans?" "Do not." The red-haired elf shook his head. Although he didn''t know why Ian asked this question first, he still answered Ian in detail: "After the Outer Gods arrive on Terra, most of them will start to erode and transform our world... we Their ancestors had no choice but to fight them." "However, some of them still have wisdom, can understand the outer gods of our civilization, and choose to communicate with us. They are not our enemies, and even become part of us." "The tree people of Canaan Moor, the spirit race of Yanjiang, the blood of those ancient tribes in Jiuhanji Mountain, and even the people of your empire, also have the blood of the distant sky. They are everywhere , They are already human beings, they are no longer fire seeds, but fires that are intertwined with us." Saying so, the master bioalchemist showed a cheerful smile to Ian: "Of course, this is not without a price." "Aberration. The threat that all sublimates must face is the result of this price." "Distortion..." Ian was thoughtful: "So that''s the case. But the saying among the public is not wrongthe blood of many monsters is intertwined, and eventually polluted the human gene pool." "However, there were quite a few monsters in the first place, which are the original bodies left by the aliens after they lost their wisdom... just like the family members of the tree of life on the ladder, if they have wisdom, they are branches of treants, if they don''t, they are branches. A monster that will be hunted by us." "Exactly." Master Gravey said with emotion: "The truth has not been concealed, but the method of interpretation is in the hands of a few people - the same thing can see many different meanings, this is the most absurd and true lie." "But I still feel weird." Ian frowned. His perspective has always been unique, and he can grasp some of the most critical issues in things: "The reason why these outer gods came to Terra is to multiply their own race and civilization. They should actually communicate, Because everyone knows that if they land on a planet with advanced civilization, and then spread regardless, they will definitely be wiped out." "The fact is indeed true. Many Outer Gods have been wiped out, and their fire seeds have become fragments in your box, and they have become the spoils of our humanity. But it shouldn''t be. I don''t believe that the wise men of other civilizations can''t think of this possibility. As the continuation of the kindling, it is impossible for them not to communicate." "Perhaps." Regarding Ian''s thoughts, Master Gravey was noncommittal: "It''s just Ian, you may have imagined civilization too uniformly." Saying this, the old man raised his hand and raised his fingers: "We humans use the decimal system because we have ten fingers. This deduction may not be correct, but let''s just count it like this." "Then, civilizations with different numbers of fingers will use other different bases... plus creatures without fingers, they only exist in the virtual world, and they can understand many truths of this world without even mathematics, and build civilizations , reach a consensus." "Such a civilization cannot communicate with us at all... Even mathematics and various constants cannot communicate, because they observe the universe in the system, and we use physical bodies, use optical sensing systems to observe the world, and use flesh and electricity to observe the world. Humans who signal to sense the world... are totally different." "Think about it, civilizations are full of strange things, and creatures are infinitely possiblethe knowledge that we humans can recognize, the comprehensible common sense, is nothing more than a drop in the ocean. It is really true to expect us to understand all civilizations, or in other words, to expect all civilizations to understand us. It''s a little too arrogant." "That''s what it is." Master Gravey sighed: "Even between people, as long as they have different ideas and different levels of knowledge, it is difficult to understand each other. You are concerned about the future of your country after a hundred years, thinking about its way out after a hundred years, while ordinary people People only think about how to buy more goods to survive tomorrow... Civilization is the same, everything that we human beings take for granted is completely different to another civilization, unreasonable things, and even evil. " "For those outer gods, our Terra may be a broken stone full of pus, with many nasty bugs on it, dangerous man-eating beasts, a group of monsters with powerful unknown power... In order to survive, they We must be wiped out." "Even, they may not be able to recognize our existence at all. For example, a mayfly can only live for a day or two. How can it understand the lifespan of us humans, understand spring, summer, autumn and winter? Our seasonal changes, for As far as the group of mayflies is concerned, it is one incredible giant after another." "Yes." Hearing this, Ian also understood a little bit, and he sighed: "Indeed. It is impossible to expect the entire universe to speak a common language, and it is also impossible for all aliens to be humanoid life forms and have similar social forms...communication Its also a tough job. "yes." Master Gravey shrugged. He was also troubled by this incident in the past. He is someone who has experienced it, so he couldn''t help getting closer when he saw Ian who was also confused: "Ian, you don''t need to understand and think about these outer gods, unless he They understand us. We only need their strength." Its arrogance and its also humility. Its the same thing. really. Ian nodded slowly, it would be wonderful to expect Terrans and alien life to understand each other. Soon, he continued to speak. "Master Gravey, I think I understand the real purpose of your research." Placing the documents he had read aside, Ian sat on a chair with his legs crossed, holding the lonely silver box containing the tree of life novel in his hand. He stroked the smooth surface of the silver box, and said calmly: "The reason why you stole the fragments of the Tree of Life from the Institute of Spiritual Knowledge is not to provide it to Canaan Moore, so that Canaan Moore can also get related to it." research materials, and some progress in biology... You don''t want to prolong your lifespan through the familyization of Shenmu." "What you really want to study is actually a transformation." "A powerful life form transforms and strengthens other weak life forms. That is to say, familyization." "This process only needs source quality, no potions, no hunting monsters, no alchemists... just a god." "This is a method that can be popularized by the whole people and turn an entire nation into an extraordinary existence." Having said this, Ian smiled at Master Gravey, whose face changed slightly: "It sounds like there will be endless troubles-turning yourself into a family is indeed equivalent to entrusting your life and soul to the hands of other outer gods... But if , God is dead?" "As long as the **** is killed, and the fragments of the god''s body after the death of the **** are used as materials for promoting and transforming the family members...just turn the **** into an irresistible ''divine pillar'', a force that can be controlled by us humans, a natural Phenomenon." "Then the so-called family members can be free, surpass the so-called family members, and transform into a more superior existence." "Become a higher life." "A kind of, brand new sublimator." Speaking of this, Ian couldn''t help but think of the conversation he had with Adalbert in Xiahui. As long as the AI ??that can gather computing power and create the source material structure is hidden in the virtual environment, then future humans will only regard it as a natural phenomenon. As long as they meditate, pray, and sign a contract, they can gain power. Since this is the case, there may be no difference in essence between the AI''s endowment of the source material structure and the conversion of the dead god''s family. Yeah...give mankind a new possibility, transform from the "wartime road" of the way of sublimation, and get more choices and possibilities again... Although it may not be right, it may cause more disasters, and it may go astray... But this heart, this heart that wants to go far away, is definitely not wrong! Master Gravey, his fellow traveler. Yes, although it is not comprehensive and there are many future troubles, but...Master Gravey, like the First Prince, does have the same but different ''Arcane Way'' in his heart as Ian! "Unbelievable..." Master Gravey''s complexion changed drastically at this time, he could hardly imagine that Ian could actually see his purposethe old man''s expression was extremely complicated at the moment, he looked at Ian, as fearful as he was staring at a dangerous person who completely saw through him, It was also like the ecstasy of a lonely person who finally met his fellow man. "Who are you?!" The elf master couldn''t help asking: "It is impossible for ordinary alchemy geniuses to see through this step! Who is behind you, and whose disciple are you?!" "Their names cannot be told to you, that is a temporary secret." Sitting on the chair, Ian replied calmly: "As for me...you can think of me as a ''forerunner''...no." The boy changed his mouth. He thought for a while, then said softly: "You can call me..." [Pioneer]. Of course Ian is not the great existence [Pioneer] in the previous book, but there is never only one Pioneer, and the future will lead to a different path. But now, Ian is undoubtedly the pioneer who leads the future of civilization and opens up a new direction. There is no ambiguity about this. Todays chapter is quite difficult to write. I will try my best to update it every day at 8 oclock. It will be fine when my body fully recovers. In fact, everyone has been quite uncomfortable these days. Lets be considerate to each other () (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 774： Collaborators (4000) Chapter 774 Collaborators (4000) "Pioneer...is this your code name?" Master Gravey whispered to himself: "It''s worthy of the name." After a short period of surprise, he was no longer surprised that Ian could see through his own thoughtsthere are many capable people in Terra Continent, and if Ian has similar thoughts, he can indeed see through part of his plan. Yes. Pure family-related research is only a part of Gravey''s related plans, but it is a part of the core. Other supplementary strengthening surgeries, genetic modification, and inheritance of cooperation are just derivatives generated around the core. That''s why he was so surprised. It is impossible for a scholar like Ian to be self-taught, he must be taught by a famous teacher... Especially the other party''s familiarity with the structure of super life forms is enough to prove that Ian has a huge inheritance and research team behind him! He never thought that there is an ancient dragon core in Ian''s body, so he does have unique insights into the sublimation organ structure of the fifth energy level. As for Master Gravey, Ian was also quite emotional. "There are many capable people in Terra Continent. They have the same idea as me. There are quite a few scholars who want to fundamentally improve the way of sublimation. It''s just that their research directions are hindered by knowledge and the times, so they all tend to start from the top level. top-down reform''." "Whether it is Mr. Hilliard, Inaiga II, or Prince Carlos, Master Graves, they are essentially reforms from top to bottom. Extreme domain, various technologies and policies, divine power transmission and family members It is a similar way of thinking, that is, it is initiated by the strong, implemented by the strong, promoted by the strong, and ordinary people can only accept it. This line of thinking is not strange, rather, it is very normal in Terra. Ians Arcane path can hardly escape this framework. After all, if there is no fifth energy level in the Arcane path, it will be extremely difficult for him to implement it. Even in the realm of the extreme, there is a requirement, and that is ''genius''... People who are not at the level of Ian or Hilliard simply cannot find the missing part of themselves. Most people are very tolerant and feel good about themselves, and feel that they are the winning and dominant side no matter what position they stand on. But this kind of mentality can never find the extreme domain, and even without this kind of mentality, the perception of the practitioner must be very keen. But the problem is... the arcane path can be practiced by the public spontaneously, and many "top powerhouses" are allowed to appear. Whether it is the familyization or the divine power path of Prince Carlos, all plans require a ''god'' as the core. Moreover, it is difficult for practitioners to surpass the original creator, the so-called ''God''. The upper limit of the fifth energy level of the arcane path, which is higher than these paths. "It''s no wonder that the Era of the Gods came so quickly on the road to spiritual disasters... There are really a lot of people who study god-related technologies on Terra." I am quite emotional in my heart. Besides, Ian does have an extra understanding and concern for the "Ladder of Life Tree". "Fudo Fortified City... and the imperial capital are somewhat related to it." When Ian saw the fragments of the Ladder Tree of Life, Ian''s heart moved slightly, which was also the reason that prompted him to destroy the Three Kingdoms Killer. Its okay for this group of people to kill them, but dont hurt the box! Before Ian entered the imperial capital for the first time, he had seen many biological veins like sponges or roots inside the walls of the imperial capital. The emperor is a living creature, or in other words, its base is a huge biological fortress - the silver chip and the vision of foresight say so, but now it seems that the base of the emperor should be a tree of life similar to the ladder of life. super plant. The Sky Ladder Tree of Life may be a super life that was suppressed by the imperial capital under the Quinol Plain, and it has gradually absorbed part of the power and source quality structure of the Sky Ladder Tree of Life during thousands of years of sealing. When Hilliard and Inaiga II created the Immovable Fortified City, they definitely borrowed part of the overall structure of the imperial capital, so they also brought a little power of the ladder of life tree, so Ian was familiar with it. "In short." Shaking his head slightly, Ian raised his hand and gestured to Master Gravey for the lonely silver box in his hand: "I want to take its fragments. It''s my reward for saving your life, and to tell you the truth, it''s very important to you. I''m also very useful." "Oh, you really aren''t going to kill me?" Master Grave raised his brows, and he raised his head in surprise: "And you want to take my most precious research materials openly... I believe you can also see that my life is not long, and I regard this thing as a treasure ...Are you not afraid to let me go back, and I will publicize your true strength and hidden identity to the outside world?" "Ian, you have a lot of secrets behind this guy." "You have said that, which means you won''t do it. Besides, I didn''t say that you are not allowed to use it. If you want to use the tree of life fragments for research in the future, then we can do research together." Ian waved his hand. Although he said that it is bad to believe 100% in psychic power, Master Gravey has been green in the vision of prescience from just nowwhen Ian pointed out his real purpose, the old researcher who was seen through A sympathetic sympathy and deep recognition for Ian quickly emerged. He didnt know about the experience of Master Gravey being a spy of Canaan Moore but being backstabbed by Canaan Mooreif he knew, he would probably dispel many doubts in his heart. In short, the attitude of Master Gravey gave Ian another idea... that is to try to increase the idea of ??"collaborators". Master Gravey is a master with a rather embarrassing identity. He is an immigrant from the Canaan Moore empire. He spent his most glorious youth in the empire. Canaan Moore is loyal, but Ian can think with his toes that the master will get very few resources when he returns home. This can be seen from the fact that Master Gravey risked his death to bring back the fragments of the tree of life... He also knew his embarrassing situation, so he decided on his final research project and inheritance, the only remaining research in this life All time will be devoted to ''Familyization''. Since this is the case, they can cooperate. Although Ian can''t give Master Gravey any resources...but he can share his ideas and some research results! The arcane path requires brainstorming, and it does not conflict with familyization. Ian stood up, he walked towards Master Gravey, and then raised his hand amidst the puzzled expression of the other party. "I thought you were trying to silence me." The old elf clicked his tongue twice. He was not afraid at all, and reached out to shake Ian''s hand. He sensed Ian''s source quality, so he also operated his own source quality to sense it. Then...he widened his eyes, showing an unbelievable expression. "What?! It''s impossible!" Master Gravey stood up directly from the bed. Although he was old, he was quite tall, and this blow directly stepped on a depression on the cabin floorbut this still couldn''t relieve Gravey''s shock. "The purity and density of your source matter...I can sense it, this brand new, extraordinary source matter organ?!" Under Ian''s guidance, Master Gravey sensed the "source quality heart" in Ian''s body. As one of the best bio-alchemists in the world, it is impossible for him to fail to understand the superiority and perfection of the source quality heart. That''s why I am amazed: "All spirits above, this organ that can adjust the purity, density and pressure of source matter at will, this structure that can continuously refine source matter and store source matter... How much can this reduce the pressure of source matter on the body? what!" "In addition to improving combat effectiveness, this sublimation organ can also greatly slow down the physical load caused by the overpowering source quality of high-level powerhouses! Ian!" Master Gravey stared at the young man in front of him seriously, and said slowly, "Perhaps you, a young man, haven''t felt it yet." "But, this is a sublimation organ that can prolong life!" "Although life extension is not much, it can indeed make up for the shortcomings of some contemporary sublimators." Ian readily admitted: "And you haven''t discovered it? Your family research can greatly improve the physical fitness of ordinary people... Then It is the transformation of the essence of life, but because of the erosion of the power of the tree of life, people cannot control the power of this family." "But if there is a core of source quality, people can better use their source quality, control the power of the tree of life, and stabilize the mutation and distortion caused by familyization." "Combining these two technologies ... can bring more than just life extension." As early as just now, when Ian suppressed the family erosion of the tree of life for Master Gravey, he discovered that the opponent''s family technology has quite a few flaws, the most important of which is that the entire body will gradually lignify and increase its strength. , but with reduced dexterity. Even if it is completely familyized and the life expectancy is increased, people will also become a tree-like form, making it difficult to move. Such a long life, I am afraid no one will want it. The reason for this situation is precisely because the influence of the source quality of the tree of life is too great to be controlled by the ascendant... But the source quality core can just solve this aspect. "Indeed. Elementium core and Familiarization... a very good match!" Gravey also noticed thishe remembered the inexplicably stabilized tree of life factor in his body after waking up. There is no doubt that it is the result of Ian using his abnormally high source quality to recuperate him, and it is precisely because of this that the other party can see through his research on familyization. If he also has a core of source quality, then Master Gravey believes that without Ian''s help, he can suppress most of the side effects on himself only by crushing, burning and purifying the abnormal source material from the source core core! In this way, many of the negative effects of kinship can be improved by the source quality core! At this moment, Master Gravey can also sense that Ian is using the source quality to bury a strange mixture of spiritual energy and energy in the internal organs of his body. Yes, that is the original ether of the third energy level. Ian is using his power to fight secretly, just in case his secrets are leaked. But now, this kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore. "Amazing." At this moment, Master Gravey was truly convinced of Ianhe held the young man''s hand and looked at his chest with complicated eyes: "I have studied for fifty years, but in the end I only got the most crude "Familyization framework", even if I use myself as a test subject, I haven''t obtained complete experimental data...but you have already achieved mature results." "Whether you inherited it from your mentor or developed it yourself, as long as you can use it proficiently and master it, that is an extremely great achievement!" Actually, this is exactly what I developed on my own. Ian didnt intend to show modesty in front of knowledgeable peopleelderly researchers like Master Gravey may not look at qualifications, but they definitely look at achievements. If they dont show their abilities, they will never be convinced. "We can cooperate in the future." Ian let go of his hand after planting an ether trap that could move at will in Master Gravey''s body. Ian showed a gentle smile that was enough to turn the cold winter into warm spring: "I will stay in Canaan Moor for a while, during this time, we can have a good communication." "I am looking forward." The old researcher straightened his collar. He felt very complicated at the momentthe joy of saving his life, the resentment of being taken away from the most critical research materials, the joy of seeing his colleagues, and the regret of seeing a real genius. When will the elves have such a hero who transcended the times and even created a new era? Impossible...Under a system like Canaan Moore, even if there is a hero like Ian, he will definitely be killed in the cradle...No one can bear such a genius falling into the hands of the enemy. Even if Ian hides his clumsiness, it is because he is too shocking... As long as the boy keeps his disguise, no matter who becomes the emperor, he will choose to continue investing in him in the end. As for now... There was a huge explosion outside the door, and the faint roar of sea beasts could be heard. Haha, I had such a good chat, I forgot that the Siren is being attacked by sea monsters. However, up to now, Master Gravey is not worried about his own safety at all. Regardless of whether Elden can defeat the King of the Three Sea Beasts, at least with the strength of Ian''s third level, wouldn''t it be easy to take a few people to evacuate safely? "What are you going to do?" The old man asked: "I guess you won''t reveal your strength, but how can you help Elden get rid of the three-headed sea beast king?" "There is no need to solve it. Or rather, there is no need to solve it violently." Stepping forward and opening the door of the master, Ian said quite confidently: "I have a friend who went to have a friendly coke with them... and those ordinary sea beasts that only have a few numbers don''t need me to fight at all, they will do it themselves. crumble." "Not necessarily." Master Gravey shook his head slightly: "The sea beasts that attacked this time are all the elite around the king. As long as the king of sea beasts does not retreat, they will definitely not retreat." "Of course." Ian shook his head slightly: "It''s just that I need to... give a little help." "What help?" Master Gravey asked curiously. Then, he got a simple answer. "Drugs." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 775： Unsightly, simply unsightly! (6500) "Drugs?" Master Gravey''s tone was confused: "You mean to rely on alchemy potions? But here is the sea, and the number of enemies is also thousands of sea beasts...Although not all of them are monsters, their swarm strength is still comparable to several fleets." "Rainstorms and sea waves will dilute your potions, and it will be difficult for poisons or lethal potions to work. Ian, this is very difficult." "You got my train of thought wrong." But Ian is extremely confident: "I don''t intend to attack them with poison...I just want to give a little help to the perception system of those sea beasts." "Help them find their true desires." Ian and Master Gravey left the room, and soon came straight to the deck of the Siren. Along the way, they saw many crew members and guard knights busy walking around. Most of them were in their combat positions, fighting against those who were approaching. sea ??beast. It is raining heavily now, the sea and the sky are dark, and there are countless shadows lurking and wriggling under the tide. Accompanied by violent fluctuations in the source quality, there are turbulent water jets and water blades approaching the Siren under the sea tide, and on the surface of the sea, there are also strong men in the ethnic group stirring up the wind and rain, condensing the endless seawater into ice cannonballs , thrown toward the Siren. For this reason, shields in the shape of a hexagonal grid were erected around the Siren. This is the city protection shield usually used for city defense. The strategic alchemy furnace loaded on the Siren is enough to fully The city''s protective shield can be activated for more than three hours without affecting the power, and three hours is enough to last until the fleets around the empire and Canaan Moor arrive. As long as Captain Elden can hold off the other three mind-light monsters, the Siren is enough to protect itself from the beast tide. In theory. The ice cannonballs fell on the shield and turned into ice chips flying all over the sky, and the roaring artillery fire continued like thunder in a rainstorm. The dark and calm Eternal Silence Ocean turned into a battlefield, and was repeatedly man-made. Lightning lights up. The two sides are still in balance at present, and the Warcraft clan will not be so stupid as to break into the Siren''s firepower circle with the power of human depth charges and alchemy artillery, but the ocean is their home field. No. close. Just now, a Warcraft-level iron-scaled sea snake forcibly broke through the line of defense, trying to hit the hull of the Siren. Although it was repelled by the ship''s ascendant, it also caused the shock that had previously alarmed Ian and Master Gravey. That explosion. With the eyesight of a sublimator, with the light of the explosion, Ian can clearly see the true face of the monster hidden under the tide. The three groups of monsters that attacked the Siren were the ''Floating Wave Giant Conch'', ''The Disastrous Starfish'' and the ''Iron Scaled Sea Serpent''. Floating sea snails are the raw materials of many water-attributed real shapes. Those who need to survive in the sea for a long time and keep swimming for a long time need the "permanent muscles of the floating sea snails". This kind of hydrophilic muscle can not only be like the heart muscle Long-term exercise, great endurance, and can also obtain energy from the surrounding tide fluctuations. It is precisely because of this that the floating conch is one of the main hunting monsters for sea hunters and adventurers. In order to retaliate, this group often attacks offshore caravans, and they are quite violent and irritable monsters. The disaster-stricken starfish is a monster famous for its venom. Its venom is almost the same as that of the most poisonous beast on land, Hydra, but it does not have the incomparably erosive power and variability of Hydra venom, so it has antidote. Also because of its stability, its toxin is the raw material of many source plasmic poisons. Of course it also has a grudge against humans. As for the Iron Scaled Sea Snake... It is a very common group of monsters, capable of giving birth, easy to raise, easy to advance, with a large number, and the upper limit is not low, so there are many powerful individuals in the group. The one that Ian saw in Harrison Port back then The sea snake is a branch of the iron scale sea snake. These three monsters are obviously not very afraid of poison. The conch family uses poison a lot. If a starfish is hit by a disaster, you dont know who poisoned whom. As a metal-based life, the iron-scale sea snake is more resistant to poison than ordinary carbon-based life. That''s why Master Gravey doesn''t quite agree with Ian''s idea of ??drugging. But he didn''t know that Ian never poisoned directly. Using poisons in a natural environment, even the most poisonous ones, is probably uselessdont underestimate Terras sea, just like there is a group of forest spirits in the forests of Nanling, Ian is not too sure about the sea. There is no ''large group of seas'' where countless marine plankton gather. He will only do one favor to the creature''s desires. "Yes, they are all suitable targets." Ian stood on the deck with Master Gravey. He nodded slightly after confirming the enemy''s monster type: "They are all gregarious monsters, and they are quite sensitive to pheromones." At this moment, some crew members have already discovered the two passengers who did not seek refuge. But when the crew approached, Ian ordered without hesitation: "Capture one of each of these three monsters. Master Gravey and I have a way to deal with them." "Sir, your request..." Seeing Ian''s too young appearance, the elf crew couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. They looked at Master Gravey, and the old elf glared at him: "Didn''t you hear me? Do what he said, and I mean it too!" "Got it, sir!" The crew saluted without hesitation, and then went to execute the military orderMaster Graveys status was embarrassing, but that was only for the high-level members of the parliament. For these little people, a master alchemist who was welcomed back by the glory of the entire Federation was undoubtedly the highest officer. What''s more, Master Gravey can still harm them? It is not difficult to capture these monsters. In fact, at the beginning of the surprise attack, some monsters climbed onto the Siren. Most of them were repelled by the crew, but some were captured and analyzed. Soon, under the respectful guidance of the crew, Ian and Master Gravey came to the storage room on the second floor, where there were three quite intact and somewhat active corpses of monsters. "...Pheromone...Are you planning to artificially synthesize pheromone to disrupt the cognition of these monsters?" Master Grave watched as Ian skillfully took out various tools, and began to disassemble the monsters, taking out various glands hidden in their flesh and blood internal organs. Terra World of Warcraft does not rely solely on biomass pheromones to communicate, and source matter is also a means of carrying information, but this instead gives alchemists an opportunityall kinds of confusion potions and aphrodisiac potions are potions that use pheromones to disrupt the perception system of monsters. Professional alchemists are absolutely proficient in this. He already understood Ian''s thinking, but still frowned: "But that''s only for wild beasts and monsters of the first energy level... The second energy level already has a soul, which can resist the instinctive impulse, while the third energy level has a soul." In the case of a super beast king, as long as there is a spiritual order from the beast master, the monsters in their group will go out to fight even during the mating period, and they will retreat immediately if they are jealous." "Don''t worry." The knife in Ian''s hand fluttered, and he took out a fist-sized gland from the scales, bones and flesh with ease: "They won''t have orders." The silver-blue light in the boy''s eyes flickered, scanning the inside and outside of the gland, he turned his back to the master, and said in a confident tone: "Even if there are orders, they will definitely not be able to convey them." "As long as it is spiritual power, it is impossible." is this imperial alchemist trustworthy? In the storage room, not only Ian and the master were the only ones, but the first mate of the Siren and several other alchemists were also watching here. Calling the corpse of a monster is not a big deal, but Master Gravey is the target that the captain told him to take care of. The first mate of the sea race had doubts in his eyes, and he whispered to the alchemist on the side of the ship: "I heard from you, this young man seems to be quite famous, but he is so young...why didn''t Master Gravey himself take action?" It can''t be blamed for him to doubt that the current situation of the Siren is actually not as good as it seems on the surface. During the first wave of sea beast raids, three of the Siren''s five propellers were destroyed. Later inspection revealed that someone had placed bait there to lure the sea beast to attack. In other words, today''s Siren has lost most of its power, and can only stay in place and passively respond to enemy attacks. Although there is still a spare power, and the inscription craftsmen are working overtime to repair it, but if Captain Elden does not come back, they will not be able to get rid of the pursuit of the sea beast. But Captain Elden wants to block the three-headed beast king, let alone whether he can block it. Even if he can, it means that the Siren will completely lose its last artificial power source at this critical juncture. This news cannot be spread. If there is panic in the ship, the defense line will collapse. At that time, the Siren, which was still capable of fighting, will be easily captured by the sea beast. "Ian Yinfeng is the inventor of various new war plating agents in the empire, and he is also a hot new star in the alchemy circle!" The alchemist accompanying the team looked excited, and even looked at Ian almost adoringly: "Mate, you are not an alchemist, so you don''t know, the young man you mentioned has already appeared on the "Truth" this year. The annual list of alchemistsnot a list of newcomers, but an annual list that competes with all veteran alchemists!" "Master Gravey must also believe in the strength of Mr. Ian. He is not energetic enough when he is old, so he will let him take action!" Master Gravey didn''t say much. He stood aside and looked at Ian quietly. He watched as Ian took out all the glands of the three kinds of monsters, and immediately used the simple alchemy facility he carried to extract the key pheromone samples, and then took local materials, using the flesh of these monsters as raw materials, and started mass production. The pheromones of the three commands of predation''''mating'' and''rage''. At the very beginning, the master still had a doubt in his heart... Even if the beast masters did not convey instructions, it would take quite a long time to refine and refine the Warcraft pheromones and create targeted fanaticism and aphrodisiac potions. Just to identify which pheromones are targeted at Which command is difficult enough, let alone determine the effect of the experiment. But when he saw Ian directly started alchemy in the storage room, Master Gravey was shocked. too fast! How should Ian''s alchemy speed be described? Art? concise? Or pure? There is not a single unnecessary move, all the steps are the most correct and the fastest choice. Also as an alchemist, Master Gravey knows that this requires not only superb skills and profound knowledge, but more importantly, self-discipline. Absolute ''confidence''! Only those who know all the steps and processes, but firmly believe that they will never make mistakes, can use this speed to carry out alchemy! Why? How could Ian believe that the pheromone he chose was the effect he wanted? Even a master alchemist like him would need at least one or two hours of careful screening to be sure! Master Gravey quickly thought of a possibility, and he couldn''t help asking: "You, your power of observation, does it have the effect of ''true seeing''?!" "You can think so." Ian was noncommittal. In fact, as Master Gravey thought, it is impossible for even the best bioalchemist to directly understand the pheromone coordination effect of an unfamiliar creature. This difficulty is equivalent to deciphering an unfamiliar language at a glance . But for him with the silver chip, it''s no surprise. Sit down, general operation.jpg Not just Master Graves. Even the first officer and the ship''s alchemist were amazed by Ian''s technology, and it can even be said that they were petrified! "This, so fast?!" A layman watches the fun, and an insider watches the doorway, but even a layman, the first mate knows very well that Ian''s alchemy speed is a little too fast. If there is a progress bar, other peoples progress bars jump every few seconds and every one hundredth, but Ians jumps several times a second, every time is one bar! And the expert is even more stupid in place, not daring to close his eyes. Separate! extraction! Purify! Matrixization! Copy refining! Synthesis of the same example! How many seconds? Before he saw it clearly, Ian directly completed six steps and finished refining a bottle of ''aphrodisiac pheromone''... Is this a human? ! The alchemist on the Siren is no longer willing to breathe. As a professional, he also knows the steps and basic skills that Ian did. Whether it is quickly distinguishing materials, using all the materials at hand to extract elements, these skills he I understand. However, people have limits, and most people''s limit thresholds are there. Even a master, compared with an elite alchemist, is nothing more than 20 to 30% faster, unless they have unique skills, otherwise at best, the real value of a master lies in their groundbreaking thinking and invention and creativity, but even so , Their superb skills can also make everyone admire. But what about Ian? Ian didn''t use any unique skills, but just used solid basic skills to complete the refining at a speed twice that of others-this is no longer a record-breaking thing, and it has already widened the huge gap between different species! "Unbelievable..." He held back for a long time and said: "This makes it impossible for me to succeed by imitating it!" In less than an hour, Ian completed all the processes from analysis to successful refining. The whole process was done by hand, and no one did it for him. Both Master Gravey and the first mate have gone from unbelievable to numb at the back. They also finally understood how big the gap between real geniuses and ordinary practitioners is in certain things. "Load these pheromones into the diffusion bomb and launch it towards the sea beast cluster." Handing the three ''boxes'' of information bottles on the side to the first mate who has been very respectful and used honorifics throughout the whole process, Ian smiled and said: "Floating sea snails will feed on disaster-stricken starfish, so use the orange ''prey'' information The element is launched to these two areas where there are more monsters." "It''s early summer recently, and the temperature is rising but not too high. It''s the mating period of the iron-scaled sea snake, so the crimson ''mating'' pheromone is used." "In areas where there are three kinds of monsters, use this crimson ''rage'' pheromonethey will definitely fight, greatly reducing the pressure on the Siren." "Please rest assured, we will absolutely follow all your instructions perfectly!" At this moment, the first officer was in awe of Ian. But also because of this, he believed that these pheromones were the key to breaking the deadlock for the Siren, so he smiled excitedly. He immediately left with these pheromone bottles. Master Gravey let out a breath, and he took a deep look at Ian, who was watching the crew leave with a smile: "You are already at the level of a master." "Although you only used the simplest basic skills to process the potion, I can tell that your understanding and conversion of physical properties between substances has reached perfection, and your source quality manipulation techniques are also incredibly refined. " "The most important thing is that your method of extracting pheromones is something I have never seen before." "Even in the Institute of Intellectual Intelligence, your level is enough to be the director of a department and preside over several large-scale projects!" "Thanks for the compliment." Ian admitted generously. Already in the imperial capital, his level was already close to that of a master, but in Xiahuiling, he learned from each other with Yadebert, and after a long period of refining and summarizing, he must have made great progress to meet the standards of a master. Even if there is no silver chip and foreseeing horizon, at best, his refining speed is a little slower, and whether it is a technique or a formula, it is something that needs to be summed up by wisdom. "Seventeen-year-old alchemist, seventeen-year-old third energy level." At this moment, Master Gravey closed his eyes and sighed long: "My God, how efficient is your study? Just learning these things and cultivating is not something that can be accomplished in seventeen years...but this is a good thing . Opening his eyes, the old elf''s eyes were bright: "Maybe, before I die, our research will be able to produce results!" He had already started talking about ''our research'', a detail that made Ian chuckle. Master Gravey''s complex emotions towards Canaan Moor and his deep love for the race of elves cannot be deceived or ignored. Of course he could see the embarrassing situation and determination of the old man, so he didn''t kill him after consideration, or just sat and watched him be killed, and instead invited the other party to join hands. Of course, Ian will not let Master Gravey die, please go back to Xiahui to lead... Let alone the Siren hanging alone in the sea, it is very difficult to do this, even if it is really done, it cant be done in essence. Improve the research and development strength of Xiahuiling. After all, there are two most powerful geniuses in the new generation, Ian and Yadbert. Even if Master Gravey has profound skills, he can''t bring about qualitative changes. However, if Master Gravey lives in Canaan Moore in peace and stability... Even if he is isolated from the academic circle of Canaan Moore due to the struggle of the academics and the rejection of the camp, it is impossible for the council to not give any resources, at least it will give Grave The highest authority for Master Wei related projects. This is a real qualitative change for Ian and Adalbert, who lack all kinds of ''confidential'' information in the true sense, such as information similar to ''outer **** research''! "If you want to prostitute for free, you must prostitute yourself for free. How can Master Gravey alone be enough? You must prostitute the entire Canaan Moore Federation Information Base for free!" Up to now, Ian has made up his mind to protect Master Gravey in Canaan Moore. Respecting the old and loving the young is not very important, the most important thing is to use the identity of the other party as a straw to absorb Canaan Moore''s heritage! Boom boom boom A series of muffled cannon shots sounded. Ian and the master walked out of the storage room, and the two saw special shells loaded with pheromones fired, drawing arcs in the darkness, and falling towards the convergence points of different monster clusters. With Ian''s eyesight, it is enough to see what is happening in the distance. With the falling of different pheromones, it is like splashing cold water into hot oil, and the entire sea area is thrown into a fryer, completely turbulent. The amount of pheromone secreted by the organism itself is small, the purity is not high, and the irritation is not great, just like the fragrance of bananas. Although there is, it is not strong. The pheromone extracted by Keyan is like a banana flavoring agent, just a little bit can make people smell the strong fragrance clearly! The sea tide and wind and waves happened to help these overly rich pheromones to diffuse and dilute to a level acceptable to the monster swarm. The three major groups of monsters that were originally peaceful because of the king''s order began to visibly turmoil with the naked eye. According to Ian''s instructions, the various pheromone shells fired separately accurately stirred up the contradictions between different monstersthe beast tide. It is very difficult at first. The creatures are food for each other, and even one is the natural enemy of the other. If they really converge into a tide, how can there be no contradiction at all? With the constraints of the king, even if there is some friction, they can live in peace. After all, monsters will not have obvious intelligence until the second level has a soul. Both the first level and non-warcraft individuals rely more on instinct and obey the king''s orders. . But if the king''s order is blocked by Longwei... Things will be as they are now. Among the sea tide, a large number of conical-shaped giant floating snails suddenly went berserk. They sprayed water, like torpedoes, rushing straight at the disaster-stricken starfish floating around the sea surface. The ability of the floating giant snail body is actually to control the water flow and powerful movement ability. They can drive through the hull of the iron-clad ship with pure physical force, and part of the toxin of the giant snail is precisely because they rely on their strong physical ability to prey on various creatures in the sea. Poisons are adapted from a collection. The disaster-stricken starfish is just one of their recipes, but the priority is not high enough, but now, under the unknown strong appetite and clear predation orders, a large number of floating giant snails that were making ice bombs to attack the Siren are still He turned his head and hit the disaster-stricken starfish that was gathering water. The extremely sharp ''tooth'' protrudes from the front of their body. This special organ can directly pierce the shells of most soft-bodied organisms and the carapace of reptiles. Pierce easily, and then be gutted by them! In this regard, the disaster-stricken starfish will naturally not be willing to be their animal food, and they will fight back-the outer edges of the tentacles of these starfish are extremely sharp blade spines, once they are shot down, even a layer of reinforced concrete will be directly scraped to pieces , The floating wave giant snail is not famous for its defensive power, it is easy to be opened by them and attack the fragile body inside the shell! Click! Pooh! The battle between the two kinds of monsters was extremely tragic. Either the starfish was pierced by the giant snail and its internal organs were sucked out, or the giant snail was crushed by the starfish and digested on the spot by the opponent''s stomach pouch! The battle between the giant snails on the floating waves and the disaster-stricken starfish was in full swing, and the blood was churning. But on the other side, the Ironscale Sea Serpent... the atmosphere is more pink. A large number of sea snakes began to mix and entangle together regardless of time and place, and even formed a dark jungle under the sea area. The seaweeds intertwined, overlapped, and penetrated into each other... Accompanied by the hissing of steel friction, the battlefield became a mating paradise in an instant... Unsightly. It''s simply unsightly! ~： I had a fever of 39 degrees yesterday, and today it is still 38.8, please wait for the update, " After waking up, I found white smoke and grass all over my body, a bit handsome v2 Chapter 776： retreat! retreat! retreat! (4600) Chapter 776 Retire! retreat! retreat! (4600) "It really works!" Inside the bridge, the first officer stared blankly at the chaotic swarm of monsters in the distance, and couldn''t help but let out a long breath. Although he believed that Ian''s method would work, he didn''t expect the effect to be so obvious. In just five minutes, most of the sea beast attack that was pressing on the Siren was eased. Although only non-warcraft and first-level sea beasts were recruited, several second-level sea beasts as commanders were not affected by these pheromone shells, and they were still urging other sea beasts to attack the Siren as much as possible. But their number is too small to regroup in a short period of time. Especially the second-level Command Beast of the Iron Scaled Sea Serpent, who was clearly neighing and asking the big guy to be as calm as possible, but in the end, he was still entangled by a large group of completely estrous kin to beg for sex. Awkward. The upheaval of the sea beast stunned everyone on the Siren. Originally, because of the attack of the three beast kings, the passengers who have entered the state of being in a bad state are already writing suicide notes or enjoying the last meal in their lives, but the infighting among the three monster groups and the indescribable scenes are indeed true. Let these people increase their knowledge. "This, what''s the situation?" A wealthy businessman of the empire lost his voice: "Is this a new biological weapon from Canaan Moore?" "No. I''ve never heard that the Siren is equipped with such an outrageous new weapon..." And a Canaan Moore official shook his head in disbelief: "It''s so terrifying! Such a power, what monsters can stop it? " "Really, all the monsters are gone!" "We''re safe!" Almost all the more courageous passengers came to the deck or the portholes, using their own means to observe the swarm of monsters in the distance. After confirming that the attack surrounding the Siren had indeed eased, or even collapsed, everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other in shock. I don''t know what to say. By Huaiguang, these are three complete groups of monsters attacking! Even the entire Yongjiyang Fleet would have to back away from such an opponent, unless there is a fourth-level powerhouse in command, otherwise, whoever commands it will have to pay a heavy price! But what about the result? Such a menacing group of beasts collapsed in a few seemingly harmless ammunition? Even the poison of the Hydra could not have such a good effect! -What happened? This is the doubt in the minds of most of the passengers, and a few well-informed people quickly inquired about some news from the crew. "I heard that it was Master Gravey who concocted a batch of new potions, which disturbed the perception of monsters!" A wealthy businessman said mysteriously, he just got the news from a crew member. Someone from other news channels retorted: "No, no, Master Gravey was indeed present, but it was a young White People alchemist who really made the move!" "Wait, the White People alchemist on our ship...isn''t there only the young head of the Yinfeng family?" A familiar figure quickly appeared in the mind of an imperial passenger. "I heard that he has made extraordinary achievements in pharmacy and armor engineering, but I didn''t expect him to be so proficient in biology?" "It may also be the result of Master Gravey''s guidance. The old man is out of energy and needs a young man to help..." "That''s amazing!" For a while, the hall was bustling with people. Everyone was extremely curious about what method Ian and Master Gravey used to solve the monster swarm, and several quick-moving people had already begun to find out where Ian was now. Master Gravey''s reputation is too great. It is obviously difficult to please or invest in it. If this is the case, let''s take the next step. No matter what the final result of this Warcraft attack is, we must first establish a good relationship with this future star! "Nice. Exactly what I wanted." Passing by the hall, I heard the exclamation of the people not far away. Ian nodded slightly and smiled: "In this way, all the passengers on the Siren will remember my name." "And when the Siren docks, my popularity will be further expanded. This will be a good advertisement." fame, reputation. These are things that are difficult to quantify with numbers, and it is also difficult to describe their specific effects, but they are also things that cannot be done without. In the past, Ian not only had to keep a low profile as much as possible, even if he did something, he had to transfer it to other people''s heads, lest he would attract other people''s attention... because he had too many secrets behind him, as long as he was caught Discover a little, it will bring the result of death. But now, with the passage of time and the development of the territory, many of Ian''s secrets are hidden under many appearances. For example, the inheritance of the true form of the bloodline... Even if Ian asked members of the royal family such as Mikael to check his physical condition, he can still say that he is using his body to test the "Silver Fairy" and "Silver Peak Messenger" Fusion version. You cant talk about Fortified City? Are you kidding, how could Fudo Fortress be able to fly! Of course, this is just an exaggeration. However, Ian is confident that when he integrates the power of the goblin blood into the ''Steel Pioneer'', he will definitely be able to reach the point where Mr. Hilliard can''t see that it is an immovable fortified city. And the identity of the prophet, with the improvement of Ian''s strength, gradually no longer needs to be hidden... When Ian really advances to the third energy level on the surface, that is, he can show his prophetic power openly and spread The time of religious belief. In short, by eliminating his flaws step by step, Ian now needs fame even more to prepare for future development. Whether it is Chonglingjiao or Xiahui Ling''s future commodity exports, they all need a good reputation as a foundation. After confirming that the crisis on the Siren was resolved, Master Gravey went back to his room to rest. For an old man in his eighties, today is too exciting, and he doesn''t want to go back to the hall to be questioned by a group of ignorant people. He doesn''t have Ian''s good temper, he can laugh Responding to inquiries from a group of people. And Ian also went back to his and Xiou''s room, ready to ask the other party how the situation on the front line was. After all, compared with the three kings of sea beasts, the attack of the monster swarm is not a big trouble at all. Even if Ian is confident to cooperate with Xiou and secretly assist Captain Elder to repel the opponent, it will definitely expose a lot of flaws . "How is it, Siou?" After returning to the room, the boy looked at the dragon girl sitting on the sofa with a wandering expression on her face: "Can Captain Elden stop the enemy? Do we need to take action?" If the enemy is difficult to deal with, then he probably has to set off now, and quietly attack the group of beast kings behind his back. "Huh... Ian? No, no, I can handle it!" After hearing Ian''s voice, Xiou shook his head rather dullly, and then showed a silly smilethis smile made Ian''s expression become weird. Now he fully understands why Anfa used Xiou''s His own face felt subtly uncomfortable... He would never show such an innocent smile! But since Xiou is really cute, then forget it.jpg "Do you really need help?" Ian asked: "Your body is not here. If you only rely on the dragon soul, you shouldn''t be able to fight against the three beast kings at the same time, right?" "unnecessary!" Xio looked at Ian with empty eyes, which is the aftereffect of most of the dragon souls being transferred away. However, compared to the blank expression, she smiled confidently: "Trust me, I can definitely solve the problem independently this time, which will surprise you and mom!" "Okay, okay, I will trust you this time." Ian was a little dumbfounded. He only realized belatedly at this moment that this trip to Canaan Moor can be regarded as the first time for Xiou to go out far away. And these Beastmasters are indeed the first time that Xiou uses his own power to try to solve some problems. In that case, trust her. Anyway, as the dragon of the void, even if Xiou couldn''t stop the three-headed beast king, he could still assist Captain Elden to hold the enemy until the fleets of the two countries arrived. at the same time. Far sea. Captain Elden, who is driving the ether armament and is confronting the Beastmasters, is not in a life-and-death struggle with the enemy as the crew of the Siren imagined. On the contrary, both the captain and the Beastmaster held their breaths and focused on communicating with the voice that came out of their minds and claimed to be a real dragon. True Dragon, why do you want to stop us The first one to speak was the king of the disaster-stricken starfish. This third-level behemoth whose wisdom is far superior to that of ordinary humans said to the voice from the Void Realm with great vigilance: [This time, humans themselves provoked us, even if they all They all died here, and it was their own fault! As he spoke, the disaster-stricken starfish king waved his arms and feet, and looked around vigilantly, trying to find out the source of the mysterious voiceeven if it was soul communication, the main body must be nearby, otherwise, it would be impossible to give them Such a terrible sense of oppression! But this is actually the fact that rural monsters don''t know what a dragon soul is. As a real dragon that can put a dragon soul into a prosthetic body at will to show its corresponding strength, it doesn''t need any body to exert its strength in the air, let alone Xiou. The essence of him is the dragon of the void, and most of his strength lies in his soul. "I just want to ask you!" It was the first time that Xiou, who was dealing with the incident alone, suppressed his excitement, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you attack the Siren?" There are strange things that can make us go further The Iron Scaled Sea Serpent King''s voice had a peculiar slimy feeling. It was relatively calm and did not attack like the other two Beastmasters: [Although it was just being lured at first, but later it came from The longing in the heartTrue Dragon, why protect these human beings? Such a strange thing is bound to be effective for you, and we can share it equally when we get it] Its so funny, can the strange things you talk about be half as strange as Ians? He is a prophet! And easily helped me determine the next advanced route! Xio thought so in her heart, but she didn''t really say it, she just sneered:I don''t need that kind of thing Then you are our enemyThe king of the giant conch said in a deep voice. Although these three groups of monsters are enemies with each other in this sea area on weekdays, they maintain a situation of fighting without breaking as much as possible, and they will join forces to dispatch at critical moments: [Want to fight? Young real dragon, you may not be our right...] "think!" But before the king of the giant conch had finished speaking, Xiou said excitedly: "Do you want to fight! Do you want to start now or wait a while?" "Or do you want to prepare and adjust to fully loaded? I don''t mind! When you can fight, you must let me know!" At this moment, a strong coercion erupted from the void, and then spread in all directions. The true dragon''s incomparably powerful, just breath is enough to deter other creatures. The biological position at this moment complies with Xiou''s excited mood, Start to rise and burn continuously! Whoever you are, call if you want! Now, both the three beast kings and Captain Elden were stunned. They looked around in astonishment. What Xiou said just now was really passionate. Even if there was only a voice, they could hear the other party''s yearning for''fighting''. Is there something wrong with this dragon? Why is He not afraid? I dont know, maybe there are reinforcements? The Beastmasters were thinking and communicating with each other in private, and they couldn''t understand Xiou''s thinking at alleven if it was a real dragon, unless it was a sea dragon, it would be impossible to fight against three in their advantageous field, let alone this real dragon. Long was obviously not very old, and his combat experience was not very rich. He was pure and stunned. But this is the scariest part... Any stunned blue true dragon means that behind them, there is an adult, at least the fourth-level true dragon! But in fact, Xiou is only going out for the first time, so he is a little crazy about going out. It is the first time for a real dragon who has been locked up in the mountains for nearly a hundred years to leave his hometown and have the opportunity to handle various matters independently. I really want to fight the last battle! It''s just that most people can''t understand this idea, so they feel difficult to understand. Some dragons just like to fight, and he has a lot of confidence! The king of giant snails said in a deep voice:Even if there are no other real dragons present, there must be cards behind him Could it be that we really fight Him desperately? The King of Iron Snake hesitated: Although the breath of life sensed before was strong, it was only for a moment... If it could be obtained by surprise at the first time, it would be fine, but now there is a real dragon blocking it... [Nonsense, definitely not fighting] Although the starfish king looks arrogant on the surface, he is actually the most cautious one: [The human captain is armed with ether, this is why humans are stronger than us monstersthe three of us At most, it will be a small victory for the two of them to join forces, even if they can beat it, they will definitely not be able to kill it] "Amazing!" Even Captain Elden was filled with amazement: "Although I don''t know where the real dragon came from on my ship, it must be an important member of the Dragon Cult who hides his identitythis is a great help!" Just now, he was still negotiating with the three-headed beast king, but because he really couldn''t suppress the other party with his own strength, he could only keep playing around. But now, with the help of Xiou, the offensive is reversed in an instant! He was so fearful that he would die. Seeing that Xiou was so fearless, it was the Kings of Warcraft who felt that something was wrong. At this time, as Siou revoked the psychic signal blockade against them, they also received the news of the group that was besieging the Siren. Plans to negotiate over the safety of the Siren''s passengers also collapsed. retreat! retreat! retreat! That being the case, the three beast kings felt a sense of retreat. In their eyes, Xiou at this moment was like a terrifying hunter hiding in the invisible darkness, and he was so excited that day, as if he had rarely found a chance to play. The tone of voice is even more like a perverted killer, making the animal''s hair stand on end! The dark clouds were mixed with the icy rainstorm, and the sense of crisis made them decide to retreat. At this moment, when Xiou was excitedly waiting for the three beast kings to prepare for the battle, and started a glorious and passionate duel with him, all the monsters in the entire distant sea turned their heads and fled towards the deep sea. This scene is so unbelievable, it seems that there is some indescribable and terrifying existence lurking in the Siren, and it will swallow all creatures that approach rashly. "what?" Sensing this scene, Xiou couldn''t help but let out a little bewildered sigh, but soon, she realized that the three beast kings who were confronting herself and Captain Elden were also retreating rapidly, diving back into the deep sea, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh. There was a louder cry of surprise: "Huh?!" "Wait, don''t go, I won''t kill you! Let me test it!" Xio subconsciously wants to chase after her, but she is only a soul body after all, and it would be a bit risky to leave the prosthetic body too far and enter the deep sea rashly. The soul of the dragon girl stopped in the void, and she couldn''t help but fell into deep thought: "This, what is going on?" "I just want to test my own strength!" Fortunately, there was still a manuscript saved yesterday, and I struggled to finish writing more than a thousand words, and I managed to post a chapter... Report on your physical condition! Yesterday was 39 degrees, my whole body was sore, I dreamed about Warhammer 40k all night, my body was the empire that was on fire everywhere, rebellions and crises were everywhere, but it couldnt be suppressed no matter what, and my throat, head and eye sockets were the hardest hit areas , completely scorched by flames. And today it was still 38.6 degrees. It took some ibuprofen in the afternoon to get better, and the temperature dropped a little. But immediately after the temperature dropped, the hands and feet were cold, the whole body was shivering, and drinking water was a bit bitter, with a strange smell of medicine. . At first, I thought that I could code words after a little fever, but I didn''t expect such a severe headache. It was really Kurusi... Here I wish everyone a retreat! Fever! Tuiyang! Retreat sequelae! (end of this chapter) ~： Brothers, I cant hold it anymore, I can only ask for leave " The fever reached 40 degrees last night, and I felt that my brain completely lost the ability to think. I even completely forgot what the plot was, and I woke up in the middle of the night with all kinds of retching. The most frightening thing is that when the fever is so high, I dont sweat. If I dont have ibuprofen, Im afraid Im going to have a heat stroke. When I wake up in the morning, the bed is wet, and my whole body is sore when I move a little I really cant help it, brothers, I can only ask for leave for two or three days, and Ill talk about it when Im almost recovered... v2 Chapter 777： Its a little embarrassing to believe in fate ( No matter in the past or in the future, the will of the weak will always be overwhelmed by the strong. Many years later, the speaker of the Canaan Moor House, Jafda Silver Gate, once again recalled the advice his brother gave him before his death. Yafoda Silvergate had an older brother. A brother with the blood of an elf king, superior in talent, intelligent and hardworking, both enemies and allies recognize his excellence from the bottom of his heart. Because there was already such an excellent heir, even though Yafoda was born, the family did not pay much attention to him. As one of the ten king-blood tribes of the elves, the Yinmen Department with the inheritance of the fifth energy level has rich experience in cultivating strong people, and the most important thing in cultivating strong people is to tilt resources, and the particularity of the fifth energy level is even more important. The entire Canaan Moore can only have at most three people in the same era. Wasting resources for no reason undoubtedly reduces the chance of the fifth energy level powerhouse being born in one''s own tribe, and hands over the opportunity to political opponents. Therefore, since childhood, Yafoda grew up in an almost ''relaxed'' environment. He can eat whatever he wants, no matter whether the food may affect the future sublimation inheritance and cause distortion. He can play whatever he wants to play, even if it will distract the child from studying seriously, and it will not be able to cultivate the thinking mode required by the sublime from an early age. Yavda can stay with his parents for a long time, act like a baby to his mother, ride on his father''s neck, and the family happily go to the Forest of Sleep to listen to the song of the sleeping nightingale and enjoy the most comfortable camping nap. Occasionally, my elder brother would also come together. They would play and play beside the quiet stream, laugh and laugh, and chase the flying dragonflies together under the sunshine. Jafodas childhood was not unhappy, and there was only one price to pay for all this. That''s him being dropped. was given up the chance to become a strong man. Sometimes I really dont know whether I should envy you, my stupid brother. At that time, Yafoda didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he remembered it very clearlythe elder brother who was regarded as the most outstanding heir in the future by the family, and who returned from special training looked at the cheering and rushing towards him with a complicated expression. himself, and then pointed a finger on his forehead, which was still a child, and let himself fall a little. At that time, the elder brother smacked his mouth and looked at himself with eyes that were both pity and jealous; he was loving but full of unwillingness. The young Yafoda couldn''t distinguish those complex emotions at all, and perhaps many of them were supplemented and beautified by his later memories, but there is no doubt that his brother at that time must have made up his mind. "You just have fun, and play with me." The boy said to his younger brother, "But remember, you can be weaker than me, but you must not be weaker than others." Growing up drinking alchemy potions, he hardly ever tasted any delicacies; he has been receiving the most formal and rigorous training since he was a child, and he rarely has time to enjoy family affection. He said from the bottom of his heart: "At least the least, you It must also grow to the fourth energy level, stronger than those lucky ones who emerge from ordinary elves." "why?" At that time, Japhda asked in puzzlement: "The Canaan Moor is so big, isn''t it normal for an elf to be stronger than me?" "No way." Brother lowered his eyes. At that time, Yafoda did not see the eyes of the other party. He replied calmly: "Because we are the blood of the king. We signed a contract with the capital of the world tree. The successors of the blood of the first throne." "We have to be stronger than all the elves to prove that we are stronger and superior to them. That''s part of the contract." "Jaffa - we have responsibilities and obligations. We must be strong." Then lead the Canaan Moor, lead the elves, and let them live what we think is a good life. Elves are a race that believes in contracts. Once they sign the contract, unless there are some unimaginable extreme circumstances, they will definitely abide by it. But, why did this custom come about? Yafoda is not Stupid, he vaguely felt that he knew the most basic nature of the elves. Moreover, the king''s blood does exist. No matter how ignorant and incompetent the elves of the Yinmen family are, and no matter how unresourced they are, they will definitely be smarter and more knowledgeable than ordinary elves. thinking tendency. Even the abandoned Yafoda, if there is no accident in the future, will become a well-known bachelor and a pivotal figure in the Canaan Moore scholar circle, not to mention the fourth and third energy levels, the second energy level and There must be a master title. Therefore, at that time, Yafoda actually had a lot of questions in his mind, such as why the fourth energy level can surpass "the lucky ones among all ordinary elves," what is the first blood of the top seat, and why the king of elves The blood tribe'' has the responsibility and obligation to lead the elves, and finally Why let people live ''what we think is good'' life instead of ''what everyone thinks is good'' life? The weak. Jafoda considers himself weak. He never shy away from this point, because facing his brother, he has always been, and will always be, a weakling. He is proud of this, facing such a respectable elder brother, he is willing to bow his head and consider himself an ordinary person to be his stepping stone. However, at this moment, he felt a little bit indignant for those ''weak people like himself, and he was not reconciled to that ending. He has many reasons in mind. However, before he could figure out these problems, his brother''s life came to an end. Brother died in an assassination by a political opponent, a flawless poisoning. Canaan Moore is like this. Because the unification war hundreds of years ago ended with no winners, the Canaan Moore Federation, which was barely put together with the ten king blood tribes at its core, was barely born. In other worlds, such an ending may also be a way out, but in the continent of Terra, without a voice from the top of the mountain to issue orders, it is doomed to usher in a long and painful internal struggle. Strong. At the end of his life, the elder brother who met his parents left his last time to his younger brother. "What a pity, Japhda." The handsome young elf''s face was pale, and his eyes were still extremely complicated, showing both pity and relief, unwillingness and relief: "You will take over my position, my inheritance, and my flesh and blood. You will become a second me." Do you have any questions you want to ask? I can see that you have been wondering and have never been answered. So Japhda asked. He asked all his whys and all his confusions. "How simple." The elder brother replied flatly: "No matter in the past or in the future, the will of the weak will always be overwhelmed by the strong." "Japhta, the will of ordinary people is not important at all. They oppose, they have opinions, even if you and I are willing to listen, are all sublimated people, all strong people willing to listen?" "If you can''t be strong enough to overwhelm everyone, what''s the use of supporting ordinary people?" "Isn''t His Majesty the Black Sun of the Empire not strong enough to dominate the world? His will swept Terra, and even Dragon Island signed a new contract with him." "But he died anyway. He couldn''t win over everyone else." "Look, I''m going to die too, which is proof that I''m not strong enough either." Saying so, my brother smiled: "But, Yafoda, if you are so strong that you can defeat everyone and make the world tremble with your willmore terrifying than the Black Sun and the First Knight combined, more terrifying than the Black Sun and the First Knight." The Four Great Orthodox Churches and Dragon Island combined have profound foundations. At that time, you can even do that incredible thing, which is to let the weak live a life that they think is ''good''." "Let everyone live a life that is ''what you think is good,''" But, ??isnt it because you are strong? It is your tolerance that made this Che was born. In essence, it is still letting them live a life that ''we (the strong) think ''OK''. " "Stop thinking of yourself as weak and ordinary, Japhda. You don''t have that chance. " You can only get stronger. Unless, you want to be the second me. When the elder brother left, his body gradually turned into a translucent crystal like glass, leaving only a silver ring on his forehead. That is the core heritage of the fifth-level inheritance [Silver Gatekeeper] unique to the Silver Gate Department, the ''Ring of Radiance'', an extremely powerful organ for sublimation of thinking. Although the elder brother is far from reaching the fifth energy level, his core sublimation organs are also close to perfection, so they can be used again. It is precisely because of the power of this bloodline that so many intelligent scholars and experts emerge from the bloodline of Yinmen Department. All of these are the power of bloodline continuation. "Inherit it, Japhda." The elders of the family, parents, and everyone else said so. They are all abandoned individuals, all losers. Only Japhda has the possibility of being selected because of the blood shed like his brothers, and the possibility of accepting his inheritance without distortion. They said with admiration and majesty: "This is your brother''s will." "Don''t let his years of hard work and hard work go to waste, and all his hard work come to nothing." Yafoda still remembers the moment when he took it. It looks like bones, whitened with age. It smells like a cloud, relieved and free. It feels like flesh to the touch, warm and soft. It feels like the wind, the song and all the good memories. It''s like. It''s like. Two brothers are chasing dragonflies in flight by a stream in the sun. The chairman of the Canaan Moor House, Yafoda Silvergate shook his head. Times have changed, the innocent boy in the past has become a cold and proud man today, an unconcealable resentment flashed across his face, and then gradually returned to calm. After decades, Yafoda will always recall the past scenes. As long as you close your eyes, the past memories will chase and flood into your mind. The Canaan Moor Federation Council originated from the ancient Canaan Moor Elf Senate. The original members were the patriarchs or the strongest of the major clans. This selection rule has not changed until now. The only difference is The reason is that, in order to avoid power struggles between multiple fifth-level powerhouses, the chairman of the parliament will not be the strongest one, but a member of the King''s Blood tribe recognized by the powerhouses. Canaan Moore currently has two powerhouses of the fifth energy level, the chosen ones of the ''Green Leaf Tribe'' and the ''Guoyu Tribe''. The crown, and the body of the tree is managed by the parliamentthe chairman of the parliament is the person in charge of coordinating the two powerhouses of the fifth energy level, and is also the apparent supreme ruler of the Canaan Moore Federation. How much effort does it take to get to this point? Yafoda couldn''t remember for a long time. He only knew that he finally came to this position, but there was still a long way to go from his desired destination. Parliament Speaker lol, how respectable does that sound? For ordinary elves, any member of parliament is a big figure they must look up to, and the speaker is simply the venerable of venerables, and even calling him by his name would seem abrupt. But for the king blood elves, the title of Speaker cannot be fully respected by them. Just like now. "Uncle." As the communication crystal panel lit up, Yafoda connected to the conversation, and he heard a soft voice: "Why do you want to do this?" "Anfa. I didn''t expect that the first greeting from my nephew who hadn''t seen me for a long time in many years turned out to be a question." Jafoda nodded thoughtfully, and said softly, "What are you talking about?" "The Siren." Anfa''s voice asked calmly: "Uncle, no one can bear the risk of the Siren sinking, the Aoba family can''t accept it, and the Guoyu family can''t accept the Yinmen family, it''s the same." "Others may think that it is a rather thrilling coincidence that the spies of the Three Kingdoms attracted three different groups of monsters and destroyed the three power engines of the Siren respectively, but we all know that their intelligence , all originated and can only originate from the interior of the Canaan Moorish House. "Without your approval, how dare they act so rampantly? This is not a coincidence, this is an attack that was tacitly approved." "Ok." Yafuda was noncommittal, and the stern middle-aged elf showed a slight smile: "So you are here to accuse meI put the distinguished guest of the Jin Deng family, the genius alchemist of the empire, in danger. Do you want to Do you want to ask me about this?" "It''s just an inducement. I did promise Ian that the trip would go smoothly. But in fact, it was mainly because it was too dangerous." Anfa emphasized: "We want to know a reason. Diplomats from other countries on the Siren There are a large number of big businessmen with important influence, and it is definitely not an existence that can be tested at will. "It turns out that the Siren is not in danger." Yafoda looked sideways at the crystal panel: "Just two hours ago, the First Fleet of the Eternal Silence Ocean came to the vicinity of the Siren Fleet and repaired the Siren. Not only that, but also the Thanks to the distinguished guest of your Jin Deng family and your friend Zhenlong, even the joint attack of the three big monster groups failed to really break through the Siren''s defense line." "I have to say, your ability to see people is really good. Anfa, as the chosen one, you are very likely to take over my position in the future, and even become the successor of ''root, or ''crown''. It is what you need most. Your talent is much better than mine, and you are much luckier. "I would like to thank the speaker for his attention here." Anfa did not slow down for such praise: "But it doesn''t work" "Acquiescence." Yafda interrupted Anfa: "Anfa Ruiander, you are too young." "True dragons are born strong, and you are half-elven and half-dragon, and you are also born strong, so you don''t need to start learning politics early like us, and the tribe will not let you participate too early The internal struggle of the Great House, but let you grow up and master the power in your blood." "Silver Gate, Ember Lantern, Green Leaf, Fertile Soil, Vine Corridor. The five ministries of the maintenance party jointly signed a contract. You know what it means." Behind the communication crystal board, the silence lasted for half a minute. "Master Gravey is one of them?" After a long time, Anfa came with a strong and unbelievable voice: "However, the Feiye family is obviously a branch of the Aoba family, so he can''t be the ''pillar party,'' No matter how you say it, we should be the ones who ''maintain the party,'' that''s right!" "Glavie Feiye doesn''t belong to any family. He only loves elves, otherwise he wouldn''t have been arranged as an undercover agent back then, taking advantage of the political turmoil of the death of the black tyrant to break into the empire." Jafta knocked on the table with his fingers, and made a regular ''beep'' sound: "But his research results will not be good for us. He learned vital technology in the empire, and perhaps brought some vital keybut he''s on the wrong track, so the more important the more dangerous." "Of course, he doesn''t have to die. Without the intervention of your alchemist friend, Master Gravey will have to show some of his real skills to deal with this ''accident.'' In this way, we can also see clearly What hole card does he hold in his hand so that he can deal with it next. "It''s just a pity, Ian Yinfeng. It''s unbelievable that Ian Yinfeng has already reached the alchemy level of a master at such a young age. Even I feel emotional. It''s a blessing to exist in the same era as such a hero, isn''t it? Is it? But his existence did ruin our plan, leaving us still ignorant of Master Gravey''s trump card." Shaking his head with some regret, Speaker Yafoda said: "This is the reason. For a more specific answer, you can go to your mother to find out, It''s her fault for not telling you, she shouldn''t protect you so well. " . My nephew will leave for the time being. Anfa''s communication was hung up, and Yafoda stared at the communication in front of him and entered the class, then shook his head slightly: "I really envy the friendship of young people. I don''t know how many points Anfa will deduct from me this time. I hope it will not be deducted as a negative number." . Putting away the crystal plate, the chairman raised his head and looked out the window: "Glavie Feiye, it would be nice if you came back earlier or later. It''s a pity that fate does not allow you to have a chance to show your talents in this life. , otherwise, you will be born in the main family Aoba''s family, not Feiye''s collateral. However. Fate also allowed you to survive this time. This may prove that you still have value. Outside the window, under the dark sky, there are bright lights, endless lights flickering for years, like the Milky Way on the ground, forming a circle after circle. Here is a very high and wide place, a place covered by eternal trees, and the topmost floor of the central [main area] of the world tree capital. The man''s eyes are projected from here to the far end of the sea, the silent and dark tide of the Eternal Silence Ocean. And there, among the endless waves, on a big ship, there was also an old man staring at the other side, staring at the destined hometown of all elves. A whole fleet of fine flexible wood surrounded this huge diplomatic ship and escorted it to the final destination, Heiliu Port in the southeast of Banyue Lake. . Fate allows me to return to my hometown alive, which means that I do have a mission that I must fulfill. By the side of the big ship, Master Gravey whispered to himself. He said to himself calmly, or he said to the young Bai Zhimin beside him: "This is my last chance. I will not give up no matter what." Ian, do you believe that there is a trajectory that can determine your destiny in life? You ask the Prophet this kind of question? If I really want to believe in fate, what future will I change? Ian glanced at the side theoretically, or in other words, "It is destined to be made into a dragon soul bait by the Institute of the Intellect, but in fact, the dragon girl who is still eating chocolate cake can''t help but laugh." : "I think a sublime person should choose his own future well. It''s a little shameful to believe in fate, master." You are still young. Of course, Master Gravey didn''t know about Ian''s slander. He didn''t care about the young man''s words, and shook his head with old-fashioned emotion: "When you really reach my age, you will understand that some things are doomed from the beginning. My life is So is the future of Canaan Moore." "As long as Canaan Moore maintains such a situation where the two parties are opposed to each other, the elves cannot have a future. This is the reincarnation of fate." "Speaking of which, Master." Ian couldnt help being curious when he heard this: Whats going on with Canaan Moore? There isnt much news about the kingdom of elves from the empire. I dont know the composition of Canaan Moores political forces very well. Dont you know? You are so knowledgeable. Raising his brows, Master Gravey looked at Ian strangely, but he quickly relieved: "Yes, a smart person like you has too much to learn, and he certainly won''t read the complete history and various unofficial histories of other countries. Records, the most is to look at the ''Brief History of Terra written by the people of the City of Knowledge,''" "Okay." After thinking for a while, the old man nodded slightly: "Then I will explain to you the difference between the two major political parties in Canaan Moor, the ''Maintenance Party'' and the ''Pillar Party.''" However, all of this started hundreds of years ago when a group of Canaanite Moorish mercenaries followed Chaser Khan and captured the tent of the King of Heaven. v2 Chapter 778： Love and hatred between orcs (sub-humans) and elves (6 Chapter 778 Love and hatred between orcs (sub-humans) and elves (6200) In the perception of the vast majority of Terrans, the Royal Court of Heaven and Canaan Moore have been feuds since ancient times. The enmity between the two sides has been forged since the lost era when they were scattered khanates and tribes. There was still no reconciliation when the two sides were united into a huge alliance and royal court. The elves and the demihumans seem to have a natural hatred, and they have to pooh when they see each other. Let me solemnly declare that this is not an illusion. Under the eloquent narration of the real old pedant of the elves, Master Grave Feiye, Ian finally understood the grievances and grievances between Canaan Moore and the Royal Court of Heaven. A long, long time ago, the elves didnt even have a written history, and the Zhuya tribes didnt have a real great khan. When there were twenty or thirty khanates of different sizes competing for hegemony in the vast plain of the universe, one A great general with extraordinary talent, both martial arts and martial arts was born. He was the youngest son of the leader of the White Wolf tribe at that time, and the founder of the royal family known as Shimer Khan (the one who ruled the vast and boundless world), Shimmer Brad. Brad''s parents died when he was a child, his clan was destroyed, and he was captured by the enemy as a slave. However, with his incredible talent, he has in turn restored the knack of exercising his body just by observing the daily movements and exercises of the enemy''s ascensionists. , and took the risk to collect potion materials. After becoming a sublimator, he gathered a group of slaves and took advantage of the two wars to go out independently. Next, Brad was victorious all the way, and even because of a huge rainstorm, he unearthed the core power center and big flagship of the "Mobile King''s Court", the capital of the Heavenly King''s Court, from the underground ancient ruins of the Suyue Great Plains. The skeleton of Zhengtian''s mobile ship (Master Gravey frowned slightly when he said this, and muttered a sentence of fate, obviously thinking that the Great Khan''s luck was really good). In the end, in the fifteenth year after Brad became an independent tribe, he conquered the two core plains of Suyue and Starchaser, became the fifth energy level "Blade of Heaven''s Wrath", and ascended the throne beside the Sonnadar River Khan, establish the heavenly royal court. It sounds like nothing more than the outrageous legend (kai) and strange (gua) story of the founding monarch in any country, which seems to have nothing to do with elves. But here''s the exciting part. When Cangtian Khan passed away, what he left behind was an almost unified Cangtian Great Plain, a sub-human alliance that had just established some rules, a dozen children of elite soldiers and powerful generals under his command, and a large number of Foreign mercenaries. Which of course includes sprites. At that time, the elves were very similar to the demi-humans, except that there was no great khan in Canaan Moore, and the minds of the ten king-blood tribes were about to be beaten out by each other, and the killing was so cruel that even the ogre would shout The elf mercenaries who have a wonderful appetizer, believe in the contract, and have exquisite killing skills are naturally the favorites of the eclectic Khan. He even has a whole elf guard under him. In fact, until today, there are still nomadic tribes mainly composed of elves in the royal court. After the death of the Great Khan, his children will of course start a civil war in order to compete for the position of the Khan, and the original elite guards "Ka Xue Cavalry" left by the Khan also split because of the division of the descendants of the Khan. After all, the Qixue army was originally composed of the direct blood of the leaders of the various tribes and the most elite elite of the tribe. Without a Khan wielding his whip, they would of course have their own ideas. In order to master the power over other brothers and sisters, every heir of the Khan is trying his best to find reinforcements from various tribes and even alien tribes. Someone invited tree people, so there is still a rather strange tribe of "tree shepherds" in the south of the royal court. Someone invited goblins, so Wang Tingbei could often see a group of goblins riding big moths to drive sheep, whizzing across the vast wilderness. Someone invited Warcraft, so to this day, the intelligent Warcraft race still has a place in the royal court meeting. As we all know, the Great Plain of Heaven is a land of freedom. If it werent for ogres, it would be impossible to coexist with other tribes. Otherwise, there would really be alien tribes in the royal court. The final victor is the Khan blood line that has been passed down to the present, the winner of the great civil war, Zhu Xinghan, and the reinforcements he invited... "It''s the elves." Master Gravey said: "In the battle of the Khans, every descendant of the Great Khan was trying his best to pull up the support rate of the sub-humans in the Great Plains, but Star Chaser Khan understood that such internal friction is not enough, no matter how much competition there is. It is nothing more than a zero-sum game, and we must increase income and reduce expenditure. Of course, I personally think that this is because Zhuxing Khans mother is an ordinary Luren, and many sub-human tribes look down on Zhuxing Khans blood, so he can only seek foreign aid." "In short, Chasing Khan came to Canaan Moore in person and signed the ''Iron Tree Alliance'' in the Hanging Valley of Naian. Seven of the ten king blood tribes of the elves sent reinforcements, and the other three also provided supplies. Thirteen The two feuds of the River Basin and the Shower Wetland have temporarily put aside their hatred because of this big business." "Bringing the ferocious Canaanite Moorish blood army (the elves at that time used red clothes to show their bravery) brazenly marched northward, sweeping the grassland all the way, Zhuxing Khan finally succeeded in becoming the Khan of the Sky, and the elves also received extremely generous rewards For the reward, apart from the promised treasures and inheritance, the five elf generals were rewarded with a large piece of pasture, and they stayed in the Cangtian Plain with their subordinates, which is the origin of the elf area in the Cangtian Royal Court. It doesn''t matter about South Moore, they kill the elves more than the people." "Even now, half of the imperial guards ''Blood Cavalry'' in the royal court iron cavalry are elves - it was the elf generals who gathered together and helped Xingxinghan reorganize a guard after the fearful Xue army dissipated. military." Hey, what Elf Shihou and Elf Guards. Will there be a question of "Of course my Royal Court of Heaven is ruled by the Elf Marquis and the Khan, so what does it have to do with you demihumans?" , and then sell a large number of demihumans as slaves to the elves, right? Hearing this, Ian''s heart was full of sense of sight and slack. The Royal Court of Heaven was originally a gathering place for sub-humans at most in his mind, but now it has completely become a chaotic place where a group of demons and ghosts gather... God **** tree shepherd, Can tree people still graze? And goblins ride moths to herd sheep, my goodness, these little guys are everywhere! Not to mention the Elf Marquis, I originally thought that the two countries were just ordinary regional frictions, but I didnt expect that there was such a friction, and it was so deep into each others bone marrow? Although the histories of Terra and Earth are indeed different, as long as they are intelligent life, they do have some commonalitiesbringing foreign barbarian reinforcements to beat up their own countrys forces to cry their fathers and mothers is too classic, and there are almost all versions, It is simply a delicacy that has to be tasted when reading history. "And then what?" The young man asked with great interest: "I probably understand the origin of the relationship between the Royal Court of Heaven and Canaan Moore... But it has nothing to do with Canaan Moore''s political system, right?" "There is a direct relationship." Master Gravey waved his hand: "Because the next thing is, the five elves will invite the Khan Heavenly Soldiers to go all the way south into the world tree capital and force the elf king to abdicate." Ian: "?" This is actually not a very strange thing. After the Battle of the Khans ended and Zhuxing Khan ascended to the throne of Cangtian Khan, the elves of Canaan Moore also stopped for a while. After all, after so many years of fighting from east to west, even if people dont want to rest, the population has to rest. The elves It''s not leeks. Once cut, it grows very slowly. But decades later, under the cultivation of a large amount of wealth and resources, the elf tribes headed by the ten king blood tribes once again launched a civil war. But this time, due to the different distribution, there is a clear gap in strength between the ten blood kings under the condition of sufficient resource supply. With the overwhelming strength at that time, the Wotu Ministry formed an alliance with the Ember Lantern, Silver Gate, Vine Corridor, and Green Leaf, forming the prototype of the Canaan Moor Kingdom. They repelled the vine branches, bone roots, and blood pillars. Five divisions, namely, Dynamic Core and National Domain, occupied the capital of the world tree ruled by the blood of the ten kings at that time, and Minar Fertile will be crowned as the first elf king. In a sense, this is exactly the same as the birth trajectory of the Great Khan of the Heavens... The only difference is that when the Great Khan was born, the Canaan Moore had not yet been unified, but when the Elven King was born, the Royal Court of the Heavens had already been unified. The five parts who were expelled from the world tree capital paid a huge price, and asked the elf prince in the royal court to persuade the Great Khan at that time. Under the leadership of the five allied armies of the pillars, an elite guard of the Royal Court defeated the army of the Elf King all the way, and even forced the Elf King to abdicate at that time. The king of the hundred and three days. Of course, maintaining the five departments did not give the other party any advantage, and the five pillars were also disabled. In the end, everyone could only negotiate peace in the world tree capital to discuss the affairs of the elves. Since then, the elves have never had a chance to unify again. The distorted competition between the ten king blood tribes is still going on until now, but it has changed from the **** fight in the past to Fertile Soil, Ember Lantern, Silver Gate, Partisan struggle and political assassination between the "Maintenance Party" formed by the five departments of Fujilang and Aoba, and the "Pillar Party" composed of the five departments of Manzhi, Gugen, Xuezhu, Dynamic Core, and Guoyu. And the extremely complicated enmity between Canaan Moore and the royal court of heaven was settled from then on. Khan, who is obviously a sub-human, but led the Canaanite Moorish army to slaughter indiscriminately on the Great Plains. The green grassland was scarlet. Damn elves are a bunch of butchers too! -what? How dare these internecine elven executioners hate us? If we hadn''t helped these elves drive back the **** elf king, their elves would have played themselves to death long ago, okay? Obviously an elf from Canaan Moore, but asked Khans reinforcements to push back our elves own king, its simply an elf traitor! Damn Wang Ting people are not good things either! -what? How dare those sub-human **** say anything about us? If it weren''t for our elf rebels who helped Zhu Xinghan repel all kinds of rebels back then, your royal court might still be divided into more than a dozen pieces now! Both felt that the other was hateful, and each felt that they were each others historical benefactor. Several wars broke out between the two sides, and one of them was that a certain Great Khan completely unified the three plains and sent troops south to invade Canaan. Moore wanted to completely turn the shower wetland into his own back garden, but the heads of the people killed by the elves rolled down, and blood rained down in the air. Of course, there are the scandals of the royal court, and of course there is also the Canaan Moore Federation. In order to consolidate the country at the beginning of the founding of the country, the exhausted royal court was beaten by a group of elf princes and demi-human cavalry and had to retreat to the hanging valley Such farce as the fortress... And in the process, the elves also gradually appeared the "Pro-Heaven Royal Court", the friendly faction who is committed to restoring normal diplomatic relations with the Celestial Royal Court, and the "Self-improvement faction" who also support the restoration of normal diplomatic relations, but only ordinary diplomacy . "This is why the political system on Canaan Moore is as complicated as it is now." After Master Gravey finished speaking, he couldn''t help heaving a long sigh, and stroked his beard: "It''s all a problem left over from history." "It''s really complicated." Ian nodded sympathetically: "It''s too complicated." Isnt it? Its all about a thousand years ago. Its really long. The history of Terra is really strange, but because it is Terra, it is not surprising. The political party issue within the elves is essentially the hatred between the ten king blood tribes. The ''maintenance party'' had a chance to unify the elves, but was destroyed by the ''pillar party''. Even if there was a slight reconciliation later, it still remained fight each other. Master Gravey is a member of the Feiye family, and whether it is Feiye, Huiye behind the purple maple knight, or even Linye, the elf pirate Andor Linye he knows, are members of the King''s Blood Department. A branch offshoot of ''Aoba''. In fact, all the tribes of the elves were separated by the ten king bloods, which is why the hatred among the tribes of the king blood can be equated to the hatred within the entire elf. "So the person who assassinated you, Master, was sent by the pillar party?" After thinking about it, Ian put his hands on the side of the boat and asked the old elf: "The Pillar Party doesn''t want you to bring your research results back to the family, so they want to keep you out of Canaan Moore." "No." Master Gravey was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head: "I think it should be maintaining the party." "what?" Ian couldn''t help being a little nervous, he raised his head inexplicably: "But aren''t you just..." "The tribe behind me is indeed to maintain the party. But my research...may not be the field that the party needs." Master Gravey looked to the north sadly, there was only a dark cloud, but he seemed to be able to see a towering giant city: "I don''t need to hide it from you, Ian, you know, there is something going on inside the Royal Court of Heaven today. Any reforms?" "have no idea." Ian said slowly, his heart suddenly moved, and he vaguely understood that what he was about to hear next was probably the real secret that only the top researchers in various countries could know: "Master, please tell me." "Blood fusion." The old man spoke concisely, but he felt that the term might be a bit ambiguous, so he chose a more academic term: "cross-species hybridization." Unlike the Empire and Canaan Moore, which have an extremely complex but relatively balanced internal system, everything in the Royal Court of Heaven is based on strength and convenience. As long as you unite under the banner of the Great Khan, you can Take the top position and become the general of Shangzhu Kingdom. But even if our Heavenly Royal Court is so inclusive and inclusive of racial equality, there is no way to achieve true racial equality. Not to mention, even if the Yangya people and the Luya people can produce a few heroes, how can they compare with the ligers, tigers, elephants and bears? The outrageous physical fitness of the Zhiya people? Not to mention those Longya people, each one of them looks slender, but in fact, all of them have steel and iron bones stronger than monsters, they are simply natural sublimators. Adding hundreds of completely different sub-clans, large and small, is it difficult to manage? Therefore, from the era of several Great Khans, the Royal Court of Heaven has been studying the technology of blood fusion. "They want to integrate all the demihumans in the entire Heavenly Royal Court, the four major human races, elves, dwarves, and even tree people, goblins, monsters, and dragons, all together to create a brand new ''celestial being''." Master Gravey said to Ian in a low voice: "This is the news that the Academy of Intellectual Intelligence got from Jing Haiwei, and Jing Haiwei got the news from the spies of the Royal Court of Heaven. , but it is still very reliable. This is the blood fusion plan that the Royal Court of Heaven has been promoting." "Of course, the ultimate goal is very beautiful, but the actual practice is very problematic... Especially the first step in the blood fusion of the royal court of heaven is to establish an unbreakable royal court of blood, govern all demihumans and other races, and An extremely strict genetic optimization is carried out within it... The treatment of inferior genes and high-quality genes is very different, the former will be consumed by various means, while the latter will be driven to reproduce offspring." "In Canaan Moore, as far as I know, the maintenance party and the mainstay party also have two plans. Among them, the mainstay party''s plan is similar to that of the Heavenly Royal Court. They will use advanced biological eugenics and alchemy to perform a one-time treatment on the elves. The comprehensive bloodline improvement has brought the elves closer to the legendary elf form... that is, immortal, smart, and perfect elves." "As for maintaining the party... the purpose is similar, but I don''t know the means, because the plan to maintain the party was made after I went to the empire, but it certainly has little in common with my research." Speaking of this, Master Gravey sighed: "My mentor used to be a member of the Elf Bloodline Improvement Project, and he received the support of the Pillar Party, and I inherited his behest. The familyization you mentioned is what I have in mind. Among them, it is the basis for the contract of the ''future elf''." "As long as there is the power of the ladder of life tree as the base, then no matter how the elves are transformed, it can completely carry it." "No wonder the maintenance party wants to get rid of you." Ian nodded slightly. The camps and goals within the elves are quite complicated. What Master Gravey was involved in was essentially a national policy-level struggle for the future of Canaan Moore. All diplomatic ships of the 1st class encountered accidents. "After listening so much, how does it feel?" Turning her head to the side, Ian patted Xiou on the shoulder, who was happily eating ice cream. The dragon girl raised her head in confusion, glanced at Ian, and then at the expressionless Master Gravey: "Huh?" "It''s okay." Ian sighed, it seems that Xiou''s political literacy can''t be counted on: "Eat yours." "Good!" Xio continued to lick with great interest. "How could a real dragon care about this kind of thing." Master Gravey sighed: "All our plans are to get close to the power of a real dragon... If everyone can become a dragon, who needs any eternal elves, any celestial beings? , What kind of artificial psyker...becoming a dragon is the highest achievement of life." "It can''t be wrong." Ian thought about it, if he were a dragon, it would be much easier to achieve his goal. Among other things, he didnt need any potion materials. As he grew up naturally, he would be fifth through hard work and study. Energy level, he can still live for five hundred years... Wow, what is he doing in such a hurry, he just retreated in his hometown and went out for a wave of flat push. However, thinking of the last words of Master Gravey, he asked with great interest: "Then what about the empire''s plan? Heavenly Royal Court and Canaan Moore both have such a grand plan. Is the empire man-made psykers?" "Only part of it." Master Gravey nodded, confirming Ian''s conjecture. He is indeed a cutting-edge researcher in the world, but he cannot gain the complete trust of the empire, so he can only say what he knows: "The empire has never pursued the ultimate ''physical bloodline''. The coordination of the soul and the body, as well as the most suitable thinking mode and physical form of the source quality research..." "That''s the work of other research groups, and I''m just in charge of one of the subjects." The old man shrugged: "All the master alchemists in the empire have subjects involved in this research, more or less." "Ok." Ian nodded slightly, he thought of Master Goser... Master Goser and Isengard, the bloodline of his friend, and the soul problem related to the echo... That may be the ''subject'' in the hands of Master Goser, and the relationship with the Empire Programs in this area are linked. From this point of view, the Empire has never been behind in this regard. "Isengard is also in Canaan Moore right now...you can contact me when you are on the shore." He raised his head and looked north with Master Gravey: "It seems that what is happening in Canaan Moore is far away. More than one ''Heterogeneous Research Institute''." "There are more and more interesting things." Ian smiled: "It seems that this trip to Canaan Moore will be very interesting." In Terra 774, on the afternoon of May 30th, the Canaan Moore diplomatic ship Siren and its affiliated fleet were attacked by a group of monsters in the Eternal Silence Ocean. No. Ren successfully escaped the siege of the monster group, and was supported by the First Fleet of Yongjiyang. But even so, the Siren was still damaged in many places, the thrusters were damaged three out of five, and storage blocks 16 to 19 were all destroyed. Captain Elden connected his ether armament to the Siren as an additional power source, allowing the ship to sail fast again. This incident alarmed the Canaan Moore Federation and the Setar Empire. The two sides jointly implicated the terrorist organization that may have caused the attack, and mobilized their respective special forces to track it down. So far, no results have been found. Terra 774, June 2nd, the Siren approached the sea off Canaan Moore, and was about to arrive at the southern heavy port of Canaan Moore, "Heiliu Port". On the same day, Yafoda Silver Gate, the chairman of the Elf House, also came to Heiliu Port. Share a little personal experience: If the nose is stuffy, it will be very useful to pour some cool oil balm directly into it. Very painful and cold, but breathing can be smooth, readers can make a choice! Of course there are medicines, medicines really work (feeling) (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 779： Speakers attention (first update, happy new year!) Chapter 779 The Speaker''s Concern (First update, Happy New Year!) Heiliu Port is named after Heiliushi, which is a rock-forming mineral of Terra, similar in shape to biotite, and is a silicate mixture of source metals such as grain iron and light aluminum. It is permeable by nature, so it has a wide range of uses, and is an important coating material for many alchemy equipment. In addition, black flow stone is also accompanied by the most important raw material of alchemical gunpowder, pan-crystal sand, and even other rarer sublimation metals. Heiliu Port has experienced two prosperity and one decline. The first prosperity was naturally during the mining period. At that time, the Canaan Moor Federal Mining Administration led large and small mining companies to hollow out the entire Heifeng Mountain. The coastal mountain peaks were directly hollowed out, even forming a huge triangular trapezoidal pit on the ground, like an abyss leading directly to the ground. Immeasurable wealth and resources are transported from here to all parts of Canaan Moor, and then sold to the whole world through waterways. At that time, there were many towns around Heiliu Port, and a large number of mining workers formed the cornerstone of the city here, attracting countless vendors and service personnel, forming the largest coastal city group in the south of Canaan Moor at that timebut the good times didnt last long , as the mine veins around Heiliu Port were gradually mined out, the city also declined and the people dispersed, followed by barrenness, and many towns became ghost towns. The decline lasted for decades, until Canaan Moore learned from the experience of the empire in transforming the maze of the Atlan giant city, filled the remaining mine pits here with sea water, carried out a thorough transformation, and created a man-made marine monster breeding ground. The Siren is slowly docking in this once again prosperous port, the bright sun is shining, and the light blue water is beating on the embankment. Not far away, the triangular-shaped artificial lake in the breeding ground of Heiliu City glowed with gray-blue light. A large number of dense marine reeds covered one-third of the lake, and many birds and monsters were flying and circling beside it. Around and at the top of the lake, there is a semicircular super-giant cage net, which is 700 meters high and covers an area of ??more than 1,500 square kilometers. It looks a bit like a white chrysanthemum when viewed from the sky. It is the landmark building of Heiliu Port, the "Flower Dome", which is composed of a kind of artificial magic plant. Its exposed part can restrict the escape of monsters in the breeding ground, and the underground root system stabilizes the mine of Heiliu Port. The geological structure can also restrain all the monsters within it to keep calm. It is said that this man-made magic plant called the "ancestor flower cage" is a magic plant imitated by the Canaan Moorish elves based on the world tree capital, but the results were not successful. However, at Heiliu Port, it still played its due role. The docking frame at the port of Heiliu Port is surrounded by the branches of the ancestor flower cage, and the Siren slowly drove into it and anchored firmly in place. Immediately afterwards, the passengers who had finished this thrilling sea journey disembarked one after another. But before these passengers who had encountered the monster attack stood on the ground and let out a long breath, not far away, an airship was slowly descending, and finally hovered on the side of the Siren. This airship is off-white all over, with cloud-like patterns on it, light white crystal stripes glow slightly on its sides, and the pumice power group makes this behemoth stop all movement in a light posture. Then, two groups of guards in silver clothes with a light blue lantern hanging from their waists descended from the airship, silently, as if without the slightest weight. The candle holder. One of the special forces of Canaan Moore, it is used to deal with the crimes of sublimators inside Canaan Moore and various snoops on the House of Representatives. They are also responsible for part of the confidential espionage work. Every candle holder is an elite. They The blue candle at the waist is a kind of illusory fire that can dispel almost all mental disturbances and psychic energy. Of course, this is not the only one. On top of the blue candle, there are also silver candles, golden candles and Net candle, but that is even rarer. It is this that suffocates passengers who are familiar with Canaan Mooreafter two groups of blue candle guards, two golden candle guards **** a silver-haired elf out of the airship. "Speaker of Yafoda?!" A crowd of onlookers subconsciously exclaimed. The speaker of the Canaan Moore House actually came here in person. What is he going to do? The answer is actually very simple. He came to solve the impact of the Warcraft attack. "Dear guests of Canaan Moore, I am sorry that you have encountered such an uneasy incident. This journey must have been hard. But don''t worry, you are completely safe now!" Along with the airship, there were many interviewing reporters and newspaper staff. They drove an alchemy cart or rode a horse to the port, and started filming skillfully. "Although I knew that Canaan Moore would come up with some battles to put an end to this monster attack, I didn''t expect that the speaker would come forward directly." In the back row of many passengers on the Siren, Ian and Theo stood behind Master Gravey, as harmonious as a pair of brother and sister following their grandfather. The boy said with emotion: "There are also these interview groups, and the battle is too great." "certainly." Master Gravey snorted coldly: "The Canaan Moor is not an empire, and the speaker is far from covering the sky with one hand. If something goes wrong, the political opponents will not hesitate to use it to attack the ruling party... There are many important personnel on the Siren, don''t Dont talk about it, if there is any accident between you and me, it will be regarded as a major diplomatic incident. "If Yafta doesn''t come to show that the House of Representatives attaches great importance to it, many people will definitely be dissatisfied." The speakers voice continued: "...According to the joint investigation of the two countries, we believe that the terrorists who attacked the Siren probably came from the extremist organization ''Anlan Armed Forces'' in the southeast of Canaan Moor..." "What organization is that? Never heard of it." Ian asked in a low voice, and Master Gravey replied in a low voice: "A black glove of the Pillar Party, it attacks the maintenance party''s rule in the rainy wetlands. There are also some pirate gangs related to it. The maintenance party really spares no effort and is merciless." Face-to-face suppression of dissidents..." "The empire is actually happy to see it come to fruition." Ian nodded slightly. After all, in addition to the maintenance party itself, among those who made the move, there were also the Imperial Institute of the Intellect and the Royal Court of Heaven. The three major powers are not willing to find out the truth. Of course it can only be dumped. Just as it was right to throw the blame away in the Southern Ridge of the Empire, Canaan Moore also has extremist organizations and black gloves from all sides that can throw the blame away, which is really convenient. Ian thought that the speakers speech and announcement had nothing to do with himself and the others. After all, this kind of big man still has things to do after his performance. But who knows, just when he was thinking about how to find a time to contact Isengard and Anfa later, the voice of the speaker of Yafoda designated the target: "...and the passengers of the Siren can save themselves from danger, in fact Relying on the efforts of two scholarsone of them is very familiar to everyone, it is our great alchemist, Master Grave, who returned home from the empire, and the other young scholar is a rising star in the alchemy world, Maester Ian of the Empire!" Ian raised his head, his brows were slightly frowned, and he looked at the airship not far away. The chairman of Yafoda also smiled and swept his eyes at this moment. This majestic silver-haired middle-aged man has the same pair of light silver eyes. His tone did not slow down in the slightest: "Now is not the time to describe the process in detail, but Canaan The Moore Federation thanks these two well-educated people for their contributions, they saved the entire fleet from danger, and we will definitely reward everyone in the future!" I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, I will change it temporarily, and I will make it up in the afternoon and evening (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 780： Friends of Ian (second update, happy new year! Chapter 780 Ian''s Friends (Second update, Happy New Year!) Ian and the chairman of Yafoda looked at each other for a moment. This speaker has the strength of the peak of the fourth energy level. The fifth energy level of Canaan Moore is said to be the two powerhouses in charge of the world tree capital. The specific government affairs are left to the speaker. Handling is essentially the same as the government affairs of the empire are handled by several princes, princesses and ministers, and no one can control what the emperor is doing. Soon, the Javeda speaker''s gaze did not stop. He swept his gaze to Master Gravey and Xiou on the other side, and then returned to his original position. If it weren''t for Ian, no one would be able to notice the negligible attention of the other party. Something is not quite right. Ian thought so. He has obviously transferred part of the credit to Master Gravey, and Captain Elden definitely reported the existence of Siou to the past... In this way, his existence is quite thin, no matter who it is, it will not be too concerned He is right. But the target of the chairman of Yafoda is obviously himselfthis guy is here for himself! Neither Master Gravey nor Theo was ignored by him. "It seems to be related to Anfa?" The Yafota speakers talk is coming to an end. He is very good at speaking and his attitude is quite sincere. Many passengers who originally had resentment in their hearts expressed their apologies to themselves and others so sincerely when they saw the leader of a country. The dissatisfaction and anger dissipated... In the end, they didn''t suffer any losses, did they? Under the guidance of the candle holders, the passengers of the Siren disembarked one by one and were picked up and sent to the Flower Cage Hotel in Heiliu Port. Canaan Moore officially chartered the entire hotel for free to the passengers of the Siren incident. The urban structure of Canaan Moore is not the same as that of the empire. In other words, as an international metropolis, Heiliu Port is different from the many cities that Ian, a rural nobleman, has seen in the past. The road here is spacious, there is no **** on the sidewalk, and there are quite beautiful flowers dotted along the roadside. From time to time, you can see elf pedestrians sitting on the roadside chairs to enjoy the street view, and there are many fountains. The sky is full of white floating clouds, the bright sunlight is projected on the sea, and then reflected back to the blue skythe fresh sea breeze makes Xiou beside him take a deep breath, although this dragon often wanders around the South China Sea , but obviously, the taste of the sea is also different. The urban architectural planning is reasonable, and most of the buildings on the streets are square and beautiful. Compared with the cities in Nanling that were obviously transformed from fortresses and gathering places, Heiliu Port is obviously a livable ''modern city'' designed from the very beginning. When Ian saw it, what he thought of was actually the lower city of the imperial capital... Yes, although he is from the empire, Ian has only seen a similar urban pattern around the imperial capital. This is of course not to say that the empire is behind Canaan Moore, but that Ian has never been to other big cities in the empire. As for the Nanling area, after all, it is a newly developed area, and it is almost an entire era behind in comparison. Ian and others took the alchemy cart to the Grand Hotel. They didn''t need to arrange everything by themselves, and it was handled by Canaan Moore official. Most of the passengers went to the communication device to report their safety to their families after arriving at the hotel. The sea was too rough and the signal was not good. "Master, don''t you need it?" Ian wanted to be humble, but Master Gravey sighed heavily: "Forget it, I don''t have any relatives. Even if I do, I don''t want to see them." After speaking, the old man turned his head back to his room rather desolatelyMaster Gravey has been in this state since meeting the speaker of Yavoda. "...does he know the Speaker of the Yafoda?" Ian narrowed his eyes and watched the old man''s back. In fact, he vaguely guessed that the master''s trip to the empire was probably not as simple as an ''immigration''... The other party is obviously a well-known biologist in all Terra, but he did not return with great fanfare when the two countries formed a friendly alliance , which is very suspicious. Combined with the master''s own attitude, Ian thought...Master Gravey might have been a spy that Canaan Moor had inserted into the empire while taking advantage of the turmoil in the dark moon, and the speaker of Yafoda was the person in charge of this at that time? It was all good at the beginning, but as Master Gravey became bigger and bigger, the internal political struggles in Canaan Moore became more and more serious, resulting in few people left to connect with Master Gravey, and the Empire and Canaan Moore The relationship between the two is gradually friendly, and as more and more information is shared, the spy missions are gradually unable to continue... The master was singled out as a spy on the empire side, and there are not many people on the Canaan Moor side who can testify against him. It''s a spy, not an unscrupulous researcher who enjoyed happiness in the empire in his early years and returned to Canaan Moor to grab resources in his later years... "That''s really bloody." Ian whispered in his heart, he somewhat understood why Master Gravey was in such an embarrassing situation, and why he had such a good attitude towards himself. This is the inevitable result of decades of super long-term espionage. Both sides are not human, neither side can be trusted, the blood is cold, and the person is old, so I can only devote all my energy to my final research. It just so happens that Ian, as an epoch-making genius, can actually see the real purpose of Master Gravey, and he can also help. In that case, help me out. "This is an individual involved in the politics of a big country..." Ian shook his head slightly. He has a lot of people to contact. Isengard is one of them, and Anfa also needs to contact him. But the strange thing is that after Ian dialed the communication, he found that neither of them could be reached. Isengard left a recording, saying that he set off for Heiliu Port immediately after knowing that the Siren had an accident. By the time Ian had time to contact him, he would probably have arrived. And Anfa just couldn''t get in touch at all - this thing is quite rare, even Xiou said it was not normal, because in her cognition, Anfa was very idle, eating and drinking every day except doing research, how could there be any contact with Anfa? What if the communicator cannot be contacted? "Strange things." Ian turned off the communicator and left it for the next passenger who wanted to contact his family. He left with doubts and thought: "If Isengarde is in Heliu Port, it should be easy to contact meAnfa is more local. The local snake, the Jin Deng family is also one of the top ten king blood tribes." "Where did they go?" Thinking of this, just when Ian was going to ask Master Gesai some time later, a golden candle holder stepped into the hall, making the entire hotel silent. The candle holders of the gold and silver candles are both at the third energy level, but they are responsible for different positions. The golden candle tends to protect important people, while the silver candle tends to purify evil spirits, but they are both very respected, and their job description is equivalent to that of a great knight. long. Even Master Gravey''s status is not much higher than that of a golden candle holder. "Ah, you are here." Golden Candleguard found Ian from the crowd at the first sight, and he stepped forward politely: "Speaker Yafoda, please go to the airship to talk." He said with a smile, and solved Ian''s doubts: "Your friend is waiting for you there." "...So I was invited away." Ian nodded slightly, he now understood where Isengard and Anfa were going: "I understand, then please lead the way." The empty boat of the Yinmen family. Isengard was sitting on the sofa in the VIP room, flipping through an alchemy book in his hand, but he was a little absent-minded. Ever since he set off from World Tree Capital to go to Heiliu City, but was approached by candle guards and asked to go with him, he has been waiting in the empty boat of Yinmen''s house. When the Speaker of Yafota gave a speech before, he had already seen the Siren, and knew very well that Ian was on the Siren. Why didn''t you let me get off the airship and meet Ian just now? Although I want to ask this question, Isengard is also a son of a great nobleman after all. Of course he knows that all this must be related to the plan of the Speaker of Yafoda. The other party came to him deliberately, and asked me, a junior, that it was best to cooperate with him in his territory. Anyway, there are all kinds of services on the airship, and there are any books you want, so the wait is not difficult. The only problem is that... The blond-haired boy raised his head, and looked at the green-haired girl sitting on the other side of the VIP room opposite him with some doubts. This green-haired, golden-eyed elf girl... or rather, an elf ''princess'' with a certain amount of dragon blood is wearing a white dress skirt, and a light silver micro-lamp pendant representing the Ember Lantern House is hung on her slender collarbone, confirming that Her honorable status. And a long emerald green hair full of vitality was gently pulled up, revealing a slender neck like snow. It can be vaguely seen, and there are traces of dragon scales on it. The elf princess with dragon blood was flipping through a book of ancient ruins research blankly, obviously waiting for someone to arrive. Isengard didn''t think it was impolite for him to peek at the other party, because the other party peeked at him at least three times before he couldn''t help but look back. And this time, the eyes of the two even met directly. Emerald green pupils and golden pupils looked at each other, and there was a trace of doubt in their gazes. Sure enough, this guy is also waiting for Ian here, right? Whether it is Isengard or Anfa, in addition to doubts, there is also a strange feeling in their hearts. Who is he/she? When did Ian meet him/her? Recommend a friend''s book "Humanoid Blueprint Project"! After time travel, because I am afraid of death, it is reasonable to summon a doll to protect myself, right? Because beautiful things make people happy physically and mentally, and because the world is a bit chaotic, it is reasonable to call more dolls to help with farming. A story that summons all kinds of beautiful girls and dolls to farm! Today''s symptoms are crazy jetting and exhaustion. Wow, the power of the new crown is so powerful, everyone go back! (end of this chapter)